《The Stunning Crown Princess》 C1 Luoluo clearly felt that the spear was close to her head, but just at that moment, her vision suddenly blurred, her mind was in a mess, a cold Qi rose from under her feet, her body was floating, after being stunned for a moment, her body also had a feeling of reality, at the same time, Luoluo''s vision gradually cleared up. Luoluo felt that it was weird. She imagined that the intense pain from the bullet piercing through his head did not come back, but the back of his head still felt dull pain. Luoluo ferociously pinched her thigh. When she looked closely, she saw no longer the neat equipment from the National Security Bureau, no longer Luo Yunsheng''s cold face, but rather a group of men in ancient clothing fighting with a group of servants. Behind the servants, was a group of beautiful women in ancient clothing, who were protected by one of the servants. "What''s going on?" Shui Qingyan inexplicably looked at the situation in front of him. Luoluo, the wanted criminal of the National Security Bureau of the Twenty-first World, wasn''t she stealing the ruby from the crown of Hammerabi I? Didn''t they get shot by someone from the National Security Agency? "Oh no, oh no, Eldest Aunt saw red!" It was unknown who screamed out, but Luoluo immediately looked over to see a beautiful young woman clutching her stomach in pain. "Is this an act?" Luoluo muttered to herself, but when she saw the young woman who was shaking her head and holding onto her stomach with tears, a trace of heartache inexplicably flashed past her heart. "Bitch, go die!" Suddenly, a low voice came from beside his ear. Luoluo was startled, and turned to see a beautiful woman dressed in ancient clothing, with a golden hairpin at her temples, dressed in a silky white dress. She fiercely pushed at her chest, and then, her center of gravity was unstable as she took a step back. "Fourth Miss!" A cold voice came from afar. Luoluo glanced over and saw a girl dressed in black robes. She was frowning, her long hair tied up as she had a green gem on her forehead. However, the person who came was too far away from Luoluo, he would not be able to save Luoluo in time. Luoluo could clearly feel that she was doing free fall movements, the wind whizzing past her ears. Seeing Luoluo falling down, the corner of her mouth slowly raised into a cold and shallow smile. She was not going to let Shui Qingyan, that slut, live after falling down the cliff. The last thing that entered Luoluo''s eyes was the cold smile on the corner of the ancient dress beauty''s mouth. Luoluo finally realised that she was still alive! She subconsciously touched her waist, preparing to use her weapon to save herself, but after a long while, other than the scented sachet, the scented sachet and the jade pendant appeared in her hand. Luoluo looked at the scented sachet and jade pendant in his hand in bafflement, then raised her head to the sky and roared: "Where did my golden silk thread go! Where did the Snake King s and Lightning, who were following me, go! " Then, with a splash, he fell into the water. At the bottom of the cliff, the water was abnormally cold. Even if it was in March, when grass grew birds chirping in the sky, the water was bone-chilling cold. After Luoluo fell into the water, she felt her four limbs stiffen. However, her instinct for survival still made her to react quickly. Of course, the water current was too strong, so she could only struggle like a dog crawling in the water. Luoluo stuck her head out and took a deep breath of the air, before being washed into the water again. After these few times, Luoluo only felt that all the clothes on her body was some kind of messy cloth that made it hard for her to breathe. With a whoosh, Luoluo felt as if she was in the air again. Looking down, borrowing the moonlight, Luoluo saw clearly that it was a waterfall. The water flow at the bottom of the waterfall was complex and ever-changing. With that thought, Luoluo took off her clothes, grabbed onto the four corners, and made a simple parachute. At this moment, she felt that the fabric she was wearing was not ordinary. Let alone a parachute, even if she were to be scratched by a branch, the ordinary fabric would definitely be rotten. After slowly descending, Luoluo used her other hand to pull at his belt, and then swung it out, wrapping herself around the closest branch. Using the momentum, Luoluo flew towards the small tree branch. However, the branch could not withstand Luoluo''s strength and broke into half. With a plop, Luoluo fell into another pool. As they were in the small forest, Luoluo landed on the ground defensively, her body was covered with small wounds from tree branches of varying depths. Now that she was submerged in water, the pain from the ant''s bite spread throughout Luoluo''s body. "What the hell is this place? Is this a hallucination?" Luoluo endured the pain, touching the aquatic plants in the water, "This aquatic plant doesn''t seem to be fake, maybe a snake is nearby." After saying that, Rolo put his finger to his lips, blowing out an ear-piercing tone. He waited for a long time, but nothing happened. Luo Luo Luo fumed and cursed, "Where the hell is this snake? I don''t even know where Lightning went. I have to feed it sulphur before I get back. After she finished cursing, Luoluo went back to the shore with a dark face while enduring the pain all over her body. "Weren''t I surrounded by the people from the National Security Agency? And the bullet had clearly reached my forehead? Am I dreaming? But even in her dreams, she could still clearly feel the pain? " Luoluo mumbled to herself as she rubbed the back of his head. The back of her head hurt. After stabilizing her emotions, Shui Qingyan took a deep breath, then quietly thought about what had happened. She was sure she saw the bullet coming toward her. No matter what, she would not appear in a place with mountains, clear water, and waterfalls. It was even more impossible for her to meet someone wearing ancient clothes, and Lightning would never leave her. Thinking up to here, Luoluo touched her chin, looked at her own small arms and legs, and sighed: "Presumably, this is Soul Piercing!" An international bandit calmly accepted the fact that he had transmigrated. "Whatever, I''ll just wear it. I hope that I have crossed over to a time of peace, and that I will not encounter opponents like Zhuge Liang or bad women like Tzu Hsi. Since the heavens have given me a chance to live once again, then this time, I hope that it will be simpler. " Shui Qingyan said as she twisted the water on her body. Thinking about her final confrontation with the National Security Bureau, Luoluo smiled faintly. In the end, she had still lost. However, it was absolutely impossible for National Security Bureau Deputy Luo Yunsheng to think of the Blood Ruby on the crown of Hanmorabei. She put the gem in the crater and buried the time bomb. Yes, that was it. As long as Luo Yunsheng cared about it, she would never let him have his way! "We''ve known each other for 28 years and were enemies for 10 years. Luo Yunsheng, I didn''t expect our ending to be like this." As he said that, Luo Yunsheng''s image appeared in Luoluo''s mind. He was extremely indifferent to her expression when pulling the trigger, and it was even colder than spring water just now. "Twenty-first century, farewell!" Luoluo took a deep breath. She had never regretted her choice or her end, and now she lived in a different identity. In this life, she had hoped to live a simpler life. Everything she had experienced in her previous life was now nothing more than dust in the face of her farewell. Luoluo smiled as she raised her head to look at the starry sky. After a while, Luoluo retracted her thoughts, just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard a strange sound, causing him to hold her breath and hide underwater. Sure enough, a person came over later. When Luoluo was in the water, she could vaguely see that the other party was a man. If her guess was not wrong, this body should be the Fourth Miss. She and the other ancient dress had probably met a bandit on the cliff just now. Was this man with the bandits? Luoluo did not know if the other party was good or bad, but after the other party left, she slowly revealed her head. After a moment of breathing, Luoluo sank back into the water. Sure enough, that person came again. This time, that person only took a quick glance before quickly leaving. Vaguely, Luoluo seemed to hear that person''s muffled curses. After Luoluo went ashore, she quickly headed upstream. She still did not know what was happening to her body, so she could not act rashly. The best way to do it now was to avoid the enemy, find their own people, and pretend to have lost all memories. Using this body, she could live a cool life. Touching the sore spot on the back of her head, Luoluo already guessed that before falling to the ground, she had fallen to the back of her head and died. Now, there was still sticky blood on the back of her head. After walking for a while, Luoluo looked at the herbs in front of him and sighed: "It''s too dark in the forest. After saying that, Luoluo plucked the wormwood leaf, placed it in her mouth and chewed it without caring about anything else. Then, she placed it on the back of her head and tore a piece of cloth from her body to wrap around the wound. "Ai Hui can inhibit the activity of fibrinolysin, but the coagulation effect is not too good. Besides, my brain is probably bruised. When I return home, I will need to get some blood circulation medicines, blood circulation medicines, and qigong medicines." Shui Qingyan said as she tended to her wounds. After tidying up the wounds, Shui Qingyan continued to head upstream. After walking for the greater part of the night, Luoluo faintly felt that she was a little tired. At this time, the color of the sky in the east had faintly turned white, and a series of bell chimes came from deep within the mountains. It was quiet and distant, which washed away a layer of dust on Luoluo''s exhausted body and mind. Luoluo looked towards the source of the bell sound and vaguely saw the smoke coming out from the kitchen deep in the mountains. "A place like this must be the resting place of a temple." Luoluo slowly said. Furthermore, the ancients loved to pray to the gods. Most likely, their bodies followed their families up the mountain to pray to the Buddha, and unfortunately, they met a bandit. As she thought about it, Luoluo couldn''t help but shake her head: "I only believe in myself. Turning her head to look at the emerald green bamboo forest, Luoluo smiled lightly. "If there''s a bamboo forest, then there must be a bamboo shoot. I wonder what kind of bamboo it is?" After walking forward for a while, Luoluo suddenly froze. The faint fragrance that was faintly emanating from the air was very familiar. Closing her eyes to smell it carefully, Luoluo said with a big grin: "It''s Ye Lai Xiang." Night incense is the smell that snakes like. "At the break of dawn, a group of snakes sleeps peacefully in the Fragrant Night Garden." Luoluo''s eyes shone with excitement, she took a step forward and headed towards the depths of the bamboo forest. She didn''t know where she had teleported to. Right now, her Snake King wasn''t by her side, so she could only try to find another Snake King as a companion to protect herself. Thinking about it, Luoluo increased her speed. But as she got closer and closer to the smell of the incense, Luoluo''s eyelids twitched non-stop. Unconsciously, Luoluo stopped in her tracks. In the quiet bamboo forest, the sound of wind and snakes crawling could be heard. Luoluo frowned and lowered his head, seeing that the snakes on the ground were all moving towards a direction. They did not bite, and even if they crawled past her feet, they would still ignore them, and there were many snakes on the ground. She raised his head to look at the bamboo. Sure enough, there were snakes slithering down from the bamboo. When they reached the ground, they too were crawling in the same direction. This scene made Luoluo''s heart jump, this place really had a Snake King! Moreover, someone is luring the Snake King right now! C2 Thinking about that, Luoluo did not care about the wound on her body that was inflicted when she fell down the cliff, and immediately ran in that direction. Sure enough. Luoluo''s footsteps stopped outside a Night Fragrance Garden. In the middle of the large mass of incense, a forty-year-old man, with a long beard and blue clothes, was sitting in front of the table. There were bottles of various colors on the table, and the contents of the bottles were emitting a variety of smoke. On the table was a three-inch long silver snake. It raised its head high and looked straight at the man. Seeing the sweat on the man''s forehead and the bottles of pills and bottles on the table, which were arranged according to the map of Eight Extreme Trigrams, Luoluo''s pupils shrank. The Snake King was being hypnotized, this man dressed in blue wanted to subdue the Snake King! Thinking about it, Luoluo did not have time to think about anything else, she raised his hand and placed it on her lips. An ear-piercing and strange sound suddenly echoed in the forest, shocking all the birds and birds in the forest and causing them to scatter into the air. The group of snakes dispersed, and the Snake King slithered away as well. Her body turned, and she got off the case. The man in the azure blue dress spat out a mouthful of blood, opened his eyes, and angrily smashed the case with his palm. He suddenly stood up and aimed at the Snake King, grabbing it. The Snake King turned around and fiercely opened its mouth at the azure-dressed man. Seeing that the Snake King was about to be hit, Shui Qingyan couldn''t wait and shouted loudly: "Be careful of concealed weapons!" The blue-clothed man''s hand stopped and his body slanted to the side. He took all the hidden weapons. The Snake King realized there was a gap and turned its head, ready to escape. The man in cyan was in hot pursuit, and his face was flushed red with anger. With a stomp of his feet, his palm reached towards the seven inches radius of the Snake King. This time, he would definitely take the Snake King for himself. Then, there was the sound of something sharp tearing through the air. The voice was directed at the azure-dressed man''s eyes. The azure-dressed man had no choice but to give up on the Snake King and grab the object that was approaching him. When he saw that it was the woman who had ambushed him, he was thoroughly enraged. "Damn it, damn it, you damn it! I don''t care who you are, just because you blocked my path today, you all must die! " Finished speaking, his body moved, flying towards Luoluo. The azure-dressed man carried the night incense in the air and suddenly pounced towards Luoluo. Luoluo was shocked, she never thought that she would be so fast, it seemed that she had met some kind of inner force skill. As she retreated quickly, she threw out her other earring: "Be careful of concealed weapons." The azure-dressed man waved his sleeves, immediately sending Luoluo''s earrings flying. Seeing that his other earring had been blown away, Luoluo knew that it was not good, and could only fight with force. She immediately steadied her horse and went straight to the point. The azure-dressed man struck out with his palm towards Luoluo''s chest. Luoluo stood unmoving as his waist strangely twisted, avoiding the attack. The blue-robed man was slightly surprised, but in the next second, she changed her hand into a claw. Luoluo bent his body forward, kicked with her hind legs, and smacked the man''s forehead. Then, she left half a footprint on the azure clothed man''s forehead. However, Luoluo''s leg also twitched, she did not expect her body''s flexibility to be so low. The azure-dressed man reacted, immediately becoming furious as he once again struck out with his palm. Therefore, Luoluo could only roll on the ground. After dodging the attack, Luoluo flung her leg out fiercely, attacking straight at the opponent''s life. After the azure-dressed man was kicked, he instantly jumped to the side. Looking at Luoluo, his face alternated between white and green. Luoluo took the chance and followed along. ''s palm strike was easily dodged by the azure-dressed man. Luoluo''s eyes turned cold as she used another fake move, the azure-dressed man, once again, easily dodged it. The next second, Rolo''s foot struck the opponent''s temple, then he followed up with a series of kicks. In the end, he hooked his ankle, knocking over the blue-clothed man. He then turned around and rode on the back of the blue-clothed man. Without any hesitation, he broke the blue-clothed man''s neck. His actions were decisive and ruthless. The blue-clothed man died with his eyes wide open. Before he died, he never would have thought that he died at the hands of a little girl. Luoluo kicked the dead man, hit her own thigh, bared her teeth: What kind of flexibility is this, it only took me a few kicks, it was half my life! "Interesting." Just as Luoluo was catching her breath, a cold voice suddenly sounded out. Luoluo''s body trembled, her eyes suddenly turned towards the source of the voice, she had always been alert, and did not realize that there was such an arrogant person standing there. On the opposite side of the flower garden, there was a man with a pair of deep and unperturbed eyes carved into his face. He was dressed in a well-tailored black robe and had three golden pearls embedded in the collar of his neck. He stood there silently like a black cloud, his entire body containing a certain kind of thunderous aura, giving off an inexplicable feeling of suppression. At that moment, the man was quietly staring at Shui Qingyan. Luoluo''s pupils shrank as she spat out two words: "Chu Chen!" The moment the words left her mouth, even she was shocked. She was sure that she did not know this person. "How dare you, call out the prince''s name!" A man wearing tight gray clothes stood behind Chu Chen with a long sword in his hand, and looked coldly at Shui Qingyan. Luoluo''s mind shook violently. She could not help but raise her hand to rub her temples as images flooded into her head one after another. This body, was named Shui Qingyan. SShe came from a medical family, and was the daughter of an influential official of the Yun Chao. He was the prettiest in the capital, and before his mother died, many stars surrounded him. After his mother died, she was secretly bullied by her aunt. Earlier, the only reason Shui Qingyan could call out Chu Chen''s name in one go was because Chu Chen''s name was simply too resounding. Being brought to the battlefield at the age of five, he could order troops together with his father on the battlefield at the age of eight, personally go on the battlefield to kill enemies at the age of ten, be sealed and command the entire army at the age of twelve, lead troops into the West Cold at the age of thirteen. Not only was she a genius, she was also peerlessly handsome. She was only twenty-one years old and was even prince of Prince Chu Palace, reputed to be the "Number One Young Noble in the world". She was rich and talented, considered to be the prince on the horse in the hearts of all the women in the world. And the grey robed man who berated her earlier, with a sword in hand, must be the number one guard, Liuyi, on Chu Chen''s side. "I seem to have seen it somewhere before." Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s face. After Shui Qingyan finished receiving the information in her mind, the corners of her mouth slightly lifted. She looked at Chu Chen and slowly said: "prince must have remembered wrongly." Chu Chen''s eyes were still unperturbed. "You killed the snake head of Yunnan and let the Snake King go." Shui Qingyan shook her head and laughed: "I don''t know any Yunnan snake heads, I only know that someone wants to kill me, so I killed him." Chu Chen stared at Shui Qingyan''s face, as if he remembered something. After a long while, the expressionless Shun Zi suddenly flashed with a trace of suspicion, and then, she slowly said: "No matter who you are, you saved the Snake King, if you don''t give me an explanation, I''m afraid I won''t be able to let you go today." "I''m afraid it can''t be as you wish." Shui Qingyan chuckled as she placed her finger next to her mouth. In the next second, a whistle sounded, causing the forest to rustle, Shui Qingyan laughed: "If I want to leave, no one can keep me." Chu Chen frowned even more, looking at the group of snakes that were constantly gathering towards Shui Qingyan, he suddenly focused on Shui Qingyan: "You are different from before." "I''m just me." Shui Qingyan raised the corner of her mouth and laughed, looking at the group of snakes growing larger and larger, her hands constantly changing forms. Every time they changed, the group of snakes would involuntarily form a variety of formations. "Fine. If you win, I''ll let you go. If you lose, you can stay here forever." Chu Chen said indifferently, but the emotionless Shun Zi stared at Shui Qingyan and did not move. In his memory, she was not like this. After Liuyi heard his master''s words, he unsheathed his sword and rushed towards Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan smirked: "Longsword Liuyi, I heard that you have the best skills in the Prince Chu, today I am here to seek your guidance." As Liuyi''s longsword closed in, Shui Qingyan did not hurry nor slow down. Closing his eyes, her hands continuously formed hand seals in front of her chest. The ability she possessed was called Eye Controlling Technique. Using her own powerful power of mind s and her own pupils as a matchmaker, she could control the spirits of heaven and earth, and make them work for her. In the next second, Shui Qingyan instantly opened his eyes. The moment Shui Qingyan''s eyes opened, she succeeded in capturing a three-meter-long mottled python. The giant python''s eyes immediately became lifeless. At the same time, Shui Qingyan ordered, "Defend!" Liuyi saw that Shui Qingyan was pretending to be mysterious and did not mind, the sword pierced towards Shui Qingyan with killing intent. However, at this moment, there were countless snakes that had blocked Liu Si''s sword qi by themselves in order to protect him. "Kill!" Shui Qingyan ordered again. Once the order was given, countless snakes charged towards Liuyi crazily. Liuyi was slightly shocked. With a turn of the sword wind, the three foot long snake around his body split into several sections. With the tip of his feet touching the ground, Liuyi retreated three steps back. Shui Qingyan acted as if she didn''t know anything, and continued to retreat while allowing the giant Spirit Absorbing Python to protect her. The only snakes she could summon right now were those with low IQ. These snakes didn''t have a strong poison, and their numbers were limited. Sooner or later, they wouldn''t be able to block the enemy''s attack, so she had to think of another way to escape. Liuyi saw that Shui Qingyan was trying to escape, with a turn of his wrist, his arm had formed a flower of swords, and wherever the sword Qi went, no snake would come back. Liuyi tiptoed and attacked Shui Qingyan again. "Kill!" Shui Qingyan said again as the three-meter-long python''s tail swept towards him. Liuyi swung his sword and cut off the python''s tail, causing the python to scream in pain. Shui Qingyan suffered from the backlash, her face turning white, she closed her eyes and jumped back a step, barely dodging Liuyi''s sword slash. "As expected of the commander of the Black Flame Army''s right camp." As Shui Qingyan spoke, she opened her eyes, her distinct black and white pupils reflecting Liuyi''s expressionless face. Liuyi ignored Shui Qingyan''s praises, and continued to draw closer and closer with each of his steps. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth hooked up as a belt appeared in her hands. As the long sword struck out, the belt flew out and the two weapons collided in midair. With a loud clash, Liuyi''s hand went numb, causing him to feel pain. Both of them did not benefit each other. Liuyi was secretly surprised, he did not expect Shui Qingyan to be able to take one of his moves head on. Just as Liuyi was in a daze, the belt once again struck him, and Liuyi dodged to the side. In the next second, the sound of wind breaking came into Liuyi''s ears. Liuyi subconsciously dodged, but his wrist was in pain and the sword flew out of his hand. Shui Qingyan took Liuyi''s sword and retreated three steps. The reason for her success this time, was only because Liuyi had underestimated her. Chu Chen was completely astonished. Liuyi regained his senses, and looked at his empty hand. "You lost your sword. You''ve already lost." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Liuyi. Liuyi''s face darkened, his hand turned into a claw as he attacked towards Shui Qingyan. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth hooked up as she pulled back a flower of swords and took the initiative to attack. Liuyi''s inner force was profound, and when Shui Qingyan stole the sword, she was much more ruthless than before. Shui Qingyan used the sword in her hand, barely resisting, but she did not have any Qi, the blood in her palm started to drip down. In that moment, the sword left his hand, and Shui Qingyan stomped on Liuyi. Liuyi lifted his hand to defend himself as he somersaulted twice in the air, missed Liuyi, and flew away. And the direction in which Shui Qingyan flew was precisely the direction in which Chu Chen stood. Liuyi turned around, landed on the ground and stood up. Shui Qingyan''s lips curved up, she raised her head to look at Liuyi, raised his hand, and the sword returned to his hand. Liuyi attacked again, but Shui Qingyan turned her sword and attacked Chu Chen. She wanted to capture the thief first! Chu Chen''s mouth hooked into a faint smile, he raised his hand, and used his middle finger and index finger to catch Shui Qingyan''s incoming sword. Shui Qingyan turned her sword and dodged Chu Chen''s bindings. The next sword had already slashed towards Chu Chen''s face. Chu Chen did not move his body, his wrist made a strange arc, his index finger touched the sword on his body and the sword in his hand suddenly left his hand. The outcome was already clear. "I naturally know that the Prince Chu will not care about it. It''s just a small trick on my part." Shui Qingyan smirked, at this time, Shui Qingyan''s hand was holding onto the gold hairpin, holding onto Chu Chen''s throat. C3 In the air, the longsword that was separated from Shui Qingyan''s hand drew an arc in the air, before stabbing steadily into the ground. Liuyi stood there, his entire person in a mess, Master actually lost. With a swoosh, countless black clothed man descended from the sky, surrounding Shui Qingyan, Chu Chen and the rest. All of them glared fiercely at Shui Qingyan, and there was no doubt that the people who had arrived were all Chu Chen''s men. The corner of Chu Chen''s mouth hooked up, it turned out that she had always been secretly meditating on the road, his final weapon was the golden hairpin that had always been hidden in his sleeves, this was the result of what she wanted. "You win." Chu Chen''s calm tone slowly spread outwards. black clothed man was shocked, Master actually admitted defeat! Liuyi''s chin was already on the ground, master is really admitting defeat? Did he hear wrong with donkey hair stuffed in his ears? "You can go." Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan who was faintly smiling, and said indifferently. "I want to leave too." Shui Qingyan laughed and said, "I hope that prince can cooperate and send me out of the bamboo forest." She did not want the left side to let Chu Chen go, and the right side to be poked like a hornet''s nest by those vicious black clothed man. Chu Chen''s calm and collected expression revealed a trace of a smile. "Alright, I''ll give it to you." "Thank you very much." The hairpin in Shui Qingyan''s hand was still pressed against Chu Chen''s throat. Chu Chen scooped up Shui Qingyan and flew away on his tiptoes, leaving behind Liuyi who was pinching his thigh with all his might as well as a group of black-clothed secret guards who were flustered in the wind. They actually saw a smile flash across their master''s eyes! Did their eyes go blurry together? Sure enough, Chu Chen sent Shui Qingyan out of the bamboo forest, and the moment his foot landed, Shui Qingyan immediately pulled back her hairpin, and quickly retreated to a safe distance. Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Chu Chen: "Thank you, prince, for sending me off." "No need to thank me." Chu Chen stared at Shui Qingyan and spoke indifferently. Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, "prince, you can go back now." "No rush." Chu Chen said indifferently. "Then you stand, I''ll leave first." Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. "Up to you." Chu Chen spat out these two words again. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth twitched, and just as she was about to turn around, a black shadow landed beside Shui Qingyan. The person who came was the woman in black who flew over at a great speed the moment she fell off the cliff. "Fourth Miss, are you alright?" Qing Mei saw that Shui Qingyan''s clothes were untidy, her entire body was covered in blood, her face was pale white, but she was in good spirits and she spoke anxiously. "He''s still alive." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Qing Mei. Qingmei pursed her lips and frowned, then said, "Qingmei shouldn''t have let the Fourth Miss go up the mountain alone." Shui Qingyan patted Qing Mei''s shoulder: "You have already dissuaded me, I didn''t listen to your advice and insisted on coming over, I can''t blame you." Qing Mei was slightly surprised. Shui Qingyan raised her hand to stroke Qing Mei''s right cheek, "Tell me, when Second Aunt invited the big sister up the mountain, it was definitely the weasel who paid respect to the chicken. This trip to Buddha definitely won''t be peaceful at all, she told me not to follow him, and instead, I didn''t listen to your persuasion and thought that you were slandering the Second Aunt and had slapped you in the face. Qing Mei''s mouth was wide open. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Qingmei, sorry, is it still painful?" She couldn''t remember how many times she had been hit, but she could clearly remember that the Fourth Miss had never looked at her, apologized to her, and asked if she was still in pain. "Found it, found it, Fourth Miss found it." A large group of people ran over from the distance. Shui Qingyan retracted her hand, and opened her mouth while smiling at Qingmei: "Actually I want to apologize to Qingmei a lot, but I don''t know if Qingmei is willing to forgive me." Qing Mei could still feel the warmth of the fourth lady''s fingertips on her cheeks. She pursed her lips and said after a while, "As long as Young Miss is happy. Qing Mei is just a servant, there''s no need for Fourth Miss to apologize." Shui Qingyan slightly smiled, she did not say anything, and the person in the distance was already close by. "Qingyan, you scared big sister''s husband to death." This person was dressed in gray clothes, had a handsome appearance, and a face full of exhaustion. Presumably, he had also been looking for Shui Qingyan for an entire night, with a servant Ah Xiang following behind him. Shui Qingyan swept her gaze across the crowd. In her memories, this brother-in-law was once a poor scholar who had married her big sister and managed to get herself the position of Prefecture Overseer in the capital. However, in the five years that she had been in office, she had not solved a single case. Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing''s impatient and disgusted eyes, and said with raised brows: "Before I fell down the cliff, big sister already saw red." Hearing that, Zhang Jing''s face turned white, and did not reply. Instead, he lazily glanced at Shui Qingyan and instructed the bailiffs behind him: "Release the signal detonators to notify the other people." "Wait." Shui Qingyan immediately stopped him. Ah Xiang took out the signal detonator, and looked at Shui Qingyan and Zhang Jing, he did not know whether to release the signal detonator or not. "Brother-in-law, I have something to remind you of." Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing with an unfriendly gaze, and even seemed to be distant from him. Zhang Jing was already used to Shui Qingyan looking down on him, so he did not take it to heart. He only said impatiently, "Let''s talk after we go back. "Since elder sister''s husband is the governor of the capital, he should avenge the people of the capital. Today, I will sue someone, and as long as elder sister''s husband agrees with me, I will go back with you. Otherwise, I will personally report this injustice to the yamen." Shui Qingyan lowered her eyebrows and smiled. "Alright, alright, alright. I promise you, you want to come back with me." Zhang Jing didn''t want to waste too much time with Shui Qingyan. He still had a concubine at home waiting for him to return. Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing''s impatient expression and smiled: "I want to sue the capital''s governor, Zhang Jing, and pamper my concubine to kill his wife!" Zhang Jing was stunned, his aunt was going to sue him! Ah Xiang thought that Miss Shui Si must have fallen off a cliff and lost her wits, how could she say such vulgar words? Qingmei felt that the young lady had changed. Her temperament had changed. When Chu Chen heard this, the unbreakable old well suddenly flashed a trace of surprise. Did she want to help Zhang Jing? Zhang Jing reacted, his face turning cold: "Qingyan, stop speaking nonsense, come back with me right now." "I''m afraid not." Chu Chen said indifferently. Zhang Jing was startled, then he saw Chu Chen standing at a distance. Blinking his eyes, Zhang Jing rubbed his eyes with all his might, and when he confirmed that the person who came was Chu Chen, all the hairs on his body stood up: "Chuchu, Prince Chu! "Why are you here!" Oh god, it was actually the Prince Chu who killed without batting an eye. Back then, the battle in the capital of the West Cold had shocked the world and made the gods cry. ''To slaughter a city, or to attach to it, choose between the two. Legend has it that the thirteen year old Prince Chu, while stepping on the head of the West Cold King, calmly said this classic sentence! "Why not?" Chu Chen looked at Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing took three steps back and nodded like he was pounding garlic. "I can do it, you can do it wherever you want." Shui Qingyan did not understand why Chu Chen could speak and could not help but raise his eyebrows. Chu Chen took out a jade pendant from his waist and walked in front of Shui Qingyan: "Right now, I have a request for you. When you have a request for me, bring the jade pendant to me. Shui Qingyan raised her head and looked at Chu Chen. The morning sunlight had hit the side of Chu Chen''s face, adding a touch of vulgarity to his three-dimensional face, and under his slightly raised eyelashes, there was a pair of extremely deep, ancient, and waveless eyes. His weak lips revealed a trace of unhealthy whiteness, his face seemed to be even whiter than before, as if it could merge into the rising sun, as if it could turn into starlight in the next second and disappear. "I heard that the Prince Chu does not like females getting close to them." Shui Qingyan didn''t receive the jade pendant in Chu Chen''s hands. His memory, Chu Chen seemed to have only spread the news of a affair with a woman before, and that had already happened five years ago. "You, are an exception." Chu Chen said indifferently. "Unfortunately, I don''t like it." Unfortunately, I don''t like it. Shui Qingyan brightly smiled, and directly rejected Chu Chen''s jade pendant. What a joke, how could she possibly provoke such a dangerous character like Chu Chen. The five years that this fellow had disappeared, was definitely not only to recuperate! Chu Chen was a little surprised. With how big Zhang Ye was, he seemed to never have been rejected before. Zhang Jing was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. What kind of joke was this, that Prince Chu had a request for his. Heavens, what did I mean by "I''m an exception"? Ah Xiang was already in a mess in the wind. According to the legends, Prince Chu was the one who was quiet, why did he hear so many words. Qing Mei looked at the situation in front of her, her expression did not change, she suspected that the young miss was not the young miss, and did not want the young miss to say anything. Based on the young miss''s personality, she would have already happily received the jade and winked at Chu Chen. "But this prince likes to dance with wolves." Chu Chen frowned, and looked at Shui Qingyan quietly. The corners of Shui Qingyan''s lips curled up into a smile, "I''m not a wolf, I''m just me." Zhang Jing really wanted to kill Shui Qingyan with a slap. Did she not know the position of Chu Family in the imperial government? He was the only successor to Chu Family, and yet Shui Qingyan dared to reject him. Chu Chen withdrew his jade pendant: "I like to raise flowers, but I''ve never raised a flower that is undefeatable." The meaning behind Chu Chen''s words was that Shui Qingyan would regret it. Shui Qingyan was still smiling: "I''m not a flower, I don''t know how to bloom, and I won''t lose either." Chu Chen silently looked at Shui Qingyan for a while. He felt the repulsion and rejection from Shui Qingyan. After a moment, Chu Chen turned, rose and fell, disappearing from where he was. No one had ever disobeyed him. Watching Chu Chen leave, Zhang Jing walked in front of him and spoke with a disappointed tone, "Do you know who he is? How can you offend him? He''s Prince Chu, a thirteen year old Prince Chu who wants to slaughter a city!" Shui Qingyan innocently blinked her eyes. Zhang Jing looked at Shui Qingyan''s innocent eyes, and golden stars appeared in her eyes from his anger. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Jing asked again, "Why do you have contact with the Prince Chu?" "Fortunately, he saved my life." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Zhang Jing, "Brother-in-law, not only do I have to sue you, I also want to tell you something good. "What good can happen to you?" Zhang Jing subconsciously answered. "Your majesty wants your official to go away. You''ll have many opportunities to raise concubines at home in the future. Is that a good thing?" Shui Qingyan innocently blinked her eyes. Zhang Jing was instantly stunned in place. Could it be that Shui Qingyan had heard some news from the Prince Chu? "I can help you." Shui Qingyan laughed again, "However, there are some things that still need Big Sis'' cooperation." Zhang Jing came back to his senses and his face darkened, "Qingyan, no matter what, I''m still your brother-in-law, how can you make fun of me like this?" "You don''t believe me?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, "Alright, since that''s the case, after the event is over, I hope that Big Sis can rest easy, and that Ah Xiang can release the signal detonator now." Ah Xiang was startled when his name "Oh" was suddenly mentioned. He let out a "Oh" and was about to release the signal detonator, but his wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone. Zhang Jing looked at Shui Qingyan with a frown: "What news did you hear from the Prince Chu?" Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Zhang Jing, but her eyes seemed distant: "There are some things that you don''t have to listen to. You can understand it after weighing it in your heart. Zhang Jing was shocked, he never thought that Shui Qingyan would actually know about the happenings in the imperial court, but going back to the topic: "How did you know that Second Prince had brought Princess Feicui?" Big brother-in-law, don''t forget, I have Noble Consort Qiao''s Jade Snow Duck Pendant on me. I have Noble Consort Qiao''s future daughter-in-law, Second Prince is the eldest son of the Noble Consort Qiao, and the other half is on him. Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows and smiled. "So what? Could it be that the First Prince has set his eyes on the position of the governor of this small capital?" Zhang Jing shook his head, he did not think much of it, "I thought you would be able to say something useful, but I have overestimated you." "Why not?" Shui Qingyan retracted the smile on her face, "The Emperor is like a spider, while the officials are the nodes of the spider web. No matter which node is broken, the spider web will not be complete, and if one wants to obtain a great treasure, one has to look through the whole world. First Prince is not an idiot, and Second Prince is not an idiot." Zhang Jing couldn''t help but shiver when he saw the cold look in Shui Qingyan''s eyes. However, he still had to put on some face, and miss Shui Qingyan''s eyes as he coldly said, "We cannot presumptuously comment on the major matters of the imperial court. Now that your majesty is alive, if others were to hear these words, the consequences would be unimaginable." Shui Qingyan was helpless in her heart, she should not have talked about national affairs with him from the very beginning. She had to start from somewhere else, if not, Zhang Jing''s position would definitely not be safe, and her big sister''s days in the future would definitely not be good. As she thought about it, Shui Qingyan said: "Alright, I won''t say anymore, now I will give you two choices. First, I will sue you and give the emperor a reason to dismiss you. Zhang Jing was distracted by what Shui Qingyan had said, and when he heard Shui Qingyan mentioning her big sister, he immediately shouted out: Your big sister, the great young miss of the Shui family, who dares to be angry with her! Pa!! Shui Qingyan slapped Zhang Jing''s face. Qing Mei and Ah Xiang were both stunned. C4 The signal flare slowly rose up, and Shui Qingyan''s eyes dimmed. He definitely wouldn''t be able to keep Zhang Jing''s position after the Spring Festival, this was an inevitable event. The Emperor had already given the Emperor five years of face, but Zhang Jing didn''t work hard and didn''t solve a case. The reason why she wanted to help Zhang Jing was because of this big sister body Shui Qingcheng. Shui Qingcheng, the first daughter of an official, with a noble identity, married into a poor scholar. And the ones who facilitated this was the former Shui Qingyan and the Shui family''s Second Aunt. Shui Qingyan looked at the blue sky in the distance and frowned, not saying a word. But Zhang Jing''s face darkened, he was furious at Shui Qingyan''s slap. In the depths of the bamboo forest, Liuyi told Chu Chen everything that had happened between Shui Qingyan and himself. Chu Chen laid on his bed, and looked into the distance with a calm gaze. "Didn''t you say that you could wait until today? How come you are still sleeping here?" Is your fated person here yet? " Suddenly, a lively voice came from afar. After Liuyi heard this, he immediately went to prepare the tea set. After a short moment, a white clothed man descended into the courtyard while stepping on the sunlight. Shuis Marion. During dinner time, Shui Qingyan was sent back to the Shuis Marion, and Zhang Jing made an excuse to leave after sending Shui Qingyan to the door. In the living room, Shui Qingyan''s father, Shui Yiyuan, was sitting in the main seat, and on the right side was the Madam Hu who was in charge of the wifes power. Opposite of the Madam Hu was the Third Aunt who liked to raise flowers, and beside the Madam Zeng was the Fourth Aunt who was most liked by Grandma Hua. When Shui Qingyan stepped into the living room, Madam Hu immediately went forward to hold Shui Qingyan''s hand. With tears in her eyes, she asked: "My poor child, are you injured?" Shui Qingyan faintly glanced at Madam Hu. In her memories, ever since she took control of the matter, she had never gotten the right to make the latest set of clothes, and her monthly fees were never the latest style either. This Madam Hu was the person who brought up the matter of Buddha. Shui Qingyan pushed away Madam Hu''s hands and walked forward to bow to Shui Yiyuan. "Greetings, father." Madam Hu was slightly surprised. Although the Fourth Miss had said bad things about her behind her back, on the surface she was flattering her. Although Madam Hu was thinking about it, she couldn''t say anything. She took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears, pretending to be sad as she returned to her seat. Shui Yiyuan frowned as he looked at Shui Qingyan, then opened his mouth: "Why did you push your Second Aunt away, do you know how worried she is?" Shui Qingyan raised his eyes to look at the man who was sitting upright. She was around thirty years of age, and there were some traces of time at the corner of his eyes. This person was the father of this body, the favorite subject of the Emperor, the doctor from a great nation with State Medical Bureau. However, it had been three years since the last time the father of this important person had seen Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan''s face was devoid of color as she slowly spoke, "Father, you are the one who is speaking; you are my real father, and it is only right that your daughter pays respects to you first when she returns safely. Moreover, your daughter is the direct descendant, and your Madam Hu is the concubine. When these words came out, Madam Hu, Madam Bai, and the Madam Zeng were all stunned. The Fourth Miss had never placed them, the concubines, in her eyes, even more so, she did not care if these concubines were being courteous or not. In their eyes, the Fourth Miss only cared about the appearance of her clothes, the beauty of her makeup, where was the Second Prince. Shui Yiyuan''s face darkened. If not for this fall, she really wouldn''t want to see Shui Qingyan. She hadn''t paid attention to Shui Qingyan for three years; Madam Hu immediately stood up: "Greetings Fourth Young Miss, congratulations on your safe return." Madam Bai and Madam Zeng also immediately stood up. "Congratulations, Fourth Miss." Shui Qingyan turned a blind eye to Shui Yiyuan and said coolly, "If father is fine, your daughter will go to Second Grandmother''s place first." In her memories, when her mother was still alive, her father had always been willing to help her. After her mother died, her father had always been willing to help her, but he had rarely looked at her. Shui Yiyuan said with a dark face: "You''ve met the son of the Prince Chu." This was what he was most concerned about. It had been five years since the last trace of the Prince Chu and he had actually encountered Shui Qingyan who had fallen off the cliff. "Yes." When Shui Qingyan opened her mouth, he could feel that Shui Yiyuan had some sort of estrangement towards her. "Why does the son of the Prince Chu have a request for you?" Shui Yiyuan asked coldly. "He wants you to come and treat him." Shui Qingyan said. Shui Yiyuan slapped the table and coldly shouted, "Nonsense, Prince Chu never uses a national doctor, how can you let your father treat his illness?" "Maybe it''s not wine?" Shui Qingyan said indifferently. Shui Yiyuan raised his eyebrow, seeing Shui Qingyan''s indifferent look, he frowned: "Come, let me see your injury." Shui Qingyan walked up generously and stretched out her arm: "I hit my head, my body drew a breath." "How did the tiger''s mouth get injured?" Shui Yiyuan saw the wound on Shui Qingyan''s palm with his sharp eyes. "I was injured by Liuyi." Shui Qingyan said coldly. Shui Yiyuan placed his hand on Shui Qingyan''s pulse, and frowned: "You''re still suffering from internal injuries." "It was Liuyi who injured him." Shui Qingyan repeated herself. "Why did I hurt you?" Shui Yiyuan retracted his hand. Shui Qingyan retracted her hand: "My daughter fell off a cliff, managed to escape with great difficulty, then met with a thief. After entering the bamboo forest by accident, I was almost killed by Liuyi. Shui Yiyuan slapped the table again, "Your mouth is full of nonsense. Liuyi wants to kill you, how can you be alive?" Shui Qingyan''s face turned cold: "The Prince Chu Mansion isn''t too far away from us. If father doesn''t believe me, he can ask around." Shui Yiyuan''s face froze. Going to the Prince Chu''s Palace to ask about such a trivial matter, was his head spinning? "Master, Fourth Miss has returned safely from falling off the cliff. It''s normal for her to be in a bad mood after being frightened." Madam Hu whispered. Shui Yiyuan glanced at Madam Hu, and slowly calmed his expression: "Apologize to your Second Aunt." "Why?" Shui Qingyan said indifferently, and looked at Shui Yiyuan. She didn''t believe that Shui Yiyuan didn''t know about the conflicts between her and the Madam Hu. But not only did Shui Yiyuan not stop her, he had allowed her to develop freely. "She first cut her arm to protect your elder sister, and then cried for you the whole night. When you came back, she didn''t give you, Second Aunt, a good look, so do you think you should apologize to her?" Shui Yiyuan frowned, this daughter of his was truly becoming more and more unsensible. "It shouldn''t be." Shui Qingyan immediately followed up, "Who the hell does she think she is? The moment he said that, the entire audience was shocked. Third Aunt, Fourth Aunt: The Fourth Miss actually dared to curse the Madam Hu''s thing in front of the Madam Hu. She is deliberately looking for trouble, what does the Fourth Miss mean by this, does she want to fall out with the Madam Hu? Madam Hu''s face instantly turned black. This Shui Qingyan, was courting death! Shui Yiyuan''s reaction was even more direct, she immediately stood up, and with a smack, Shui Qingyan turned her face aside. But after fighting with her for so long, Shui Yiyuan himself was stunned. His daughter had been raised for fourteen years, so although he did not like his daughter anymore, he had never beaten her up before. Madam Bai also stood up in shock. When the two of them arrived, they thought that they would be able to see their daughter crying in fear and their father consoling them. To think that things would turn out like this. She did not expect Shui Yiyuan to make a move. Madam Hu also stood up, but pretended to be at a loss as if she did not know what to say. Shui Qingyan slowly turned her head, and looked at Shui Yiyuan indifferently: "I''m wrong, I''m willing to receive this slap, I''m not wrong. Father, please give me justice." This slap from Shui Yiyuan had already completely shattered Shui Qingyan''s heart. She no longer expected that there would be fatherly love in this life. Shui Yiyuan stood there and looked at the five palm marks on Shui Qingyan''s face. He suddenly didn''t know what to say. "Firstly, I did not do anything wrong. Secondly, I would like to ask father if there is a direct daughter in this world who would inexplicably apologize to a lowly concubine! Don''t tell me that Father also wants to learn Big Sis''s pampered concubine and go down the throne!? " Shui Qingyan said word by word. "You!" Shui Yiyuan''s face flushed red. Looking at Shui Qingyan''s eyes that resembled her mother''s, he opened his mouth but could not say a single word. He knew that he had acted on impulse. "Fourth Miss, it is my fault. Master is being impulsive." Madam Hu pretended to look at Shui Qingyan in alarm, then looked at Shui Yiyuan while feeling wronged. The meaning in Madam Hu''s words was: Shui Yiyuan doesn''t care about you, Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan directly ignored him, and stared at Shui Yiyuan as she slowly opened her mouth, "Since father can''t say what''s good for you, then please give me justice." After a long while, Shui Yiyuan''s pig-liver-coloured complexion slowly calmed down, and then said: "Uncle Fu, go and weave some clothes for Fourth Miss at the first grade." The butler Uncle Fu who was waiting at the door immediately replied loudly, "Yes." Madam Bai and Madam Zeng looked at each other. Embroidering a set of clothes for a few thousand taels of gold each, the Fourth Miss had really struck gold with this slap. Madam Hu held the handkerchief tightly in her sleeve. If these sets of clothes of the first rank were given to her daughter to wear, how good would that be? "A few sets of clothes is like a slap on the face, isn''t father underestimating his daughter too much?" Shui Qingyan coldly said, shocking the Uncle Fu, thinking that she had heard wrongly, a first class embroidery dress would only be given the chance to be made during festivals, the master had to make some for the fourth miss, the fourth miss actually thought that it was too little! The Madam Bai was also stunned, the Fourth Young Miss normally liked to dress up, but this time she was unmoved by the clothes of a first class embroidery. Madam Hu took a step forward and said slowly, "Fourth Miss, a set of clothes costs a few thousand taels of silver. The old master truly loves you." Shui Qingyan sneered in her heart, she was afraid that if she took the clothes out to the mansion, she would wear it on someone else. Seeing Shui Qingyan''s cold and serious expression, Shui Yiyuan frowned: "What do you want?" Shui Qingyan touched her own face that had been slapped, and slowly said: "I want the Shuis Marion''s wifes power." When she said those words, Madam Bai opened her mouth wide and Madam Hu opened his eyes wide. Shui Yiyuan frowned. The Madam Hu hastily replied: "Old master, the Fourth Miss is still young. Why are you so early ." "Are you sure you want the wifes power?" Shui Yiyuan interrupted the Madam Hu with her words. "If father is unwilling, you can keep it." Shui Qingyan said indifferently. Hearing this, Madam Hu heaved a long sigh of relief, but before she could even catch her breath, Shui Yiyuan''s words choked him back in her chest. Shui Yiyuan: "I can give it to you." "Master, please do not. The backyard is not comfortable and Master is not worried." Madam Hu held back the thought in her heart and immediately spoke out. Shui Qingyan directly ignored Madam Hu and looked at him. "What conditions do you have?" Shui Yiyuan slowly said: "If you don''t manage it well, don''t bring up wifes power ever again." Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, and smiled: "Your daughter thanks father." Exchanging a palm for a wifes power, it wasn''t too much of a loss. When the Madam Hu heard him, she could not release half of her pent-up breath. She painstakingly obtained the wifes power, but it was actually exchanged with a slap from the Fourth Miss. "Elder sister." Madam Bai and Madam Zeng immediately went forward to help Madam Hu. Shui Qingyan''s return ended just like that. The Chang Le Yard of Shui Qingyan''s grandfather carried her as a wife Madam Hua''s courtyard. The wifes power that Madam Hua had wanted to obtain was finally taken as a wife. However, when Shui Qingyan had obtained the status of wife, Shui Qingyan''s grandfather released the power of the clan, and left the clan with her wife, Ning family, who was married into the sect with an eight carriers palanquin sedan. There were no traces of him at all, this had happened three years ago. Because at that time, Shui Qingyan''s older sister Shui Qingcheng had already gotten married, Shui Qingyan''s mother had already passed away, and thus, the wifes power s of Shuis Marion were also taken away by Madam Hu. At this time, Shui Qingyan stood at the entrance of the Chang Le Yard, and the corners of her mouth lifted into a light smile. Leaving the living room, she went straight to the Chang Le Yard for a simple reason. At that time when Madam Hua and Madam Hu were fighting for rewards, Madam Hua felt cold and missed the chance. Although Madam Hu received rewards, she was still hated by Madam Hua because the so-called enemy was a friend. As he slowly walked in, before Shui Qingyan could even enter, he heard the sound of cups being thrown. Vaguely, Shui Qingyan could hear the sound of curses, but she was unable to hear them clearly. C5 The servant girl Yu Yan who was standing beside Madam Hua saw Shui Qingyan walking over with her sharp eyes. When she confirmed that the person who came was Shui Qingyan, she immediately went forward and bowed: "Yu Yan greets Fourth Young Miss." "Did Aunt Erzu rest?" Shui Qingyan looked at Yu Yan. Before Yu Yan could reply, a mama came out from the door: "Is that the Fourth Miss?" The one who walked out was the most capable Senior Servant Qiu beside Madam Hua. Shui Qingyan looked at Senior Servant Qiu and slowly said: "I heard that Aunt Erzu is extremely worried about me. If Aunt Erzu is able to rest, I will come again tomorrow to say my goodbyes." Senior Servant Qiu looked at Shui Qingyan from head to toe, seeing that Shui Qingyan was not really injured, she heaved a sigh of relief: "Heaven bless Fourth Miss, although she is fine, I think the two old ladies have just rested, Fourth Miss, please come back tomorrow." Shui Qingyan did not point it out and nodded: "I will come over to greet you tomorrow morning." Finishing her words, she turned around and left. Senior Servant Qiu was slightly shocked, she never thought that the Fourth Miss would not rashly barge in this time. She was still thinking that if she could not stop the Fourth Miss, she would let her in, and in the end the Fourth Miss calmly left. Thinking about it, the Senior Servant Qiu shook her head, "Weird, after falling off the cliff, I actually lost my temper." Yu Yan did not understand, but she was too lazy to ask, the Fourth Miss was getting weaker and weaker inside the house, and the old master''s promise to keep watch for the young mistress for three years was almost here, when the Second Aunt was taken as her principal wife, the Fourth Miss would truly be nothing. After exiting the Chang Le Yard, Shui Qingyan followed the route in her memory and went to the safety courtyard, Shui Qingcheng''s courtyard. Before even entering the courtyard, Shui Qingyan heard waves of suppressed weeping. There was no one in the yard as he walked in. He could only hear people talking in the house. "The young miss has had a hard time, now that young master hasn''t come to take a look, he probably got entangled by the Aunt Wang." "How can Young Master be so kind? What do you mean by being entangled by Aunt Wang? In my opinion, Young Master doesn''t want to come." "No matter what, Eldest Miss is still pregnant with Young Master''s child, and it''s still gone. How could Young Master be so heartless?" "No matter how vicious she is, she can''t be as ruthless as the fourth miss. If it wasn''t for the fourth miss, how could the eldest miss have ended up like this!" "Little Gouzi, don''t say anything. Don''t forget where we are." Shui Qingyan naturally heard everything that was said clearly in the living room. What the two people in the living room were talking about, was no different from when she stood in front of the emperor to testify that Shui Qingcheng had a secret relationship with him. Upon entering, Shui Qingyan saw Shui Qingcheng lying on the bed with his lips turned white, her eyes tightly shut. There was also the red Grandma lying beside the bed, sighing as she wiped away her tears. A maidservant also stood beside the mama. Her eyes were also red as she secretly wiped away her tears. The two of them were the two who spoke, and the two of them were completely unaware of Shui Qingyan, who had just entered the room. Shui Qingyan pursed her lips. In her memory, these two had been serving Shui Qingcheng since childhood. Seventh Senior Servant was Shui Qingcheng''s wet nurse, and Yuan was Shui Qingcheng''s most caring servant. These two were Shui Qingcheng''s trusted aides. As she thought about it, Shui Qingyan walked forward a few more steps. Only then did Seventh Senior Servant and Yuan realize that someone had entered the room, and when they saw that it was Shui Qingyan, they did not have much of a reaction. When Yuan went to make tea, the Seventh Senior Servant silently retreated to the side. Shui Qingyan stood by the bed, looked at Shui Qingcheng''s sleeping face, and frowned. "How long has it been unconscious?" "I haven''t woken up since I came down from the mountain." Once Seventh Senior Servant said this, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth with tears. The eldest young miss had twins in her womb, gone just like that. Moreover, she would never be able to conceive again. How was the eldest young miss going to live on like this in the future?! When Shui Qingyan heard this, he frowned. Holding up Shui Qingcheng''s wrist, her pulse felt extremely weak, but she shouldn''t stay unconscious for such a long period of time. Shui Qingyan walked to the side of the table and sat down, her index finger tapped on the table for a while with a very steady rhythm. The Seventh Senior Servant and Yuan unknowingly heard the words in their hearts and the grief in their hearts slowly dissipated. "When we were going up the mountain, what did Big Sis eat? What did she bring with her? Why did she only bring you two when she went back home?" Shui Qingyan looked at Seventh Senior Servant. Because Shui Qingyan had colluded with the Madam Hu to frame Shui Qingcheng before, both the Seventh Senior Servant and Yuan did not like Shui Qingyan, but since Shui Qingyan was the noble miss, the Seventh Senior Servant replied expressionlessly: "The big miss received the invitation, and only brought the two of us." Yuan also said: "Madam has vomited quite a bit recently, so she only ate some porridge. The Lady has been wearing only a small sachets of sulphur since her pregnancy. " Shui Qingyan frowned when she heard it, "Give me the scented sachet, and if there''s clear porridge, bring it over as well." Shui Qingyan could not be blamed for being too suspicious. She really had a feeling that this time, the time they were paying respects to Buddha was a little wrong, but she couldn''t figure out where exactly it was wrong, so she could only start from Shui Qingcheng. She remembered that one of the Aunt Wang s was Madam Hu''s niece. Yuan said: "Madam, your bowl has not been washed. I will bring it over." As he spoke, he went to fetch the bowl. Seventh Senior Servant took the scented sachet, passed the scented sachet to Shui Qingyan, and said: "This is the scented sachet that Madam usually wears." Shui Qingyan picked up the scented sachet. She remembered that Shui Qingcheng had been bitten by snakes when he was young, so she was afraid of snakes. Looking at the embroidery, Shui Qingyan brought it up to her nose and took a whiff: Hmm? Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows in suspicion. Seventh Senior Servant simply did not know what Shui Qingyan was doing, and turned a blind eye to her shock. In her heart, Shui Qingyan was still the same headstrong and self-righteous Fourth Miss who did everything she could to achieve her goals. Yuan obviously had the same thoughts as Seventh Senior Servant. Shui Qingyan naturally did not know what the two were thinking, she held the bowl up to her nose and smelled it, then used her nails to pick at the tip of her tongue to taste it, then Shui Qingyan nodded. In the end, Shui Qingyan brought the scented sachet to the side of the table, and with a large fall, a prescription was born. "The doctor''s medicine has stopped. Press the medicine catch on the top and open the window to air." Shui Qingyan placed the prescription on the table, then left with the sulfur small sachet. Seventh Senior Servant and Yuan looked at each other and walked to the side of the table. When they saw that Shui Qingyan wrote down the prescription, the two of them were shocked. "What should we do?" Yuan didn''t know what to do. He then looked at Shui Qingyan, who had just walked out of the courtyard. Then, he said to Yuan: "Take the prescription to Doctor Hu first." "Alright." Yuan nodded, he took the prescription and prepared to leave. "Wait." The Seventh Senior Servant stopped Yuan and continued, "Don''t go to Doctor Hu, go to another doctor''s hall, and ask him what this medicinal formula is for. Walk to the other doctors'' halls and bring the prescription that Mr. Hu gave you together." "Alright." Yuan nodded his head. Seventh Senior Servant sent Yuan off, walking back and forth in place. She thought back to Shui Qingyan''s previous actions and thought to herself: "Tonight, Fourth Miss seems to be a little different." Shui Qingyan walked into the darkness and shouted, "Qingmei!" Qing Mei turned around and asked, "What do you need me for?" "Do you know who took your pulse when Big Sis was pregnant?" Shui Qingyan asked. "A Doctor Hu hired by the Zhang Family is working at the DeSheng Inn." Qing Mei answered. "Doctor Hu?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, "Is it a coincidence or is it a deliberate move?" "Do you want Qingmei to go and check?" Qing Mei immediately said when she saw Shui Qingyan raise his eyebrows. "Why didn''t you check?" Shui Qingyan weighed the scented sachet in her hand, and smiled: "Not only do we need to check, we also need to do so stealthily." When Qing Mei heard this, she spun around and disappeared. Shui Qingyan brought the sachet closer to her nose, and after carefully smelling it, she said as if she was intoxicated: "The smell of gall bladder, is not bad." With that, Shui Qingyan walked towards her Yi''an Yard with her hands behind her back. "Gall, no drugs for pregnant women." The Earth Bile was inside, and the Earth Bile was extremely potent. If it was consumed directly, it would have long been a miscarriage, Shui Qingyan did not think that someone would think of putting the Earth Bile into Shui Qingcheng''s sachet. Her overthinking was indeed not wrong, at least she had discovered that someone had harmed Shui Qingcheng. Yi''an Yard. Shui Qingyan strode into the courtyard. At the entrance, there was a woman in her thirties anxiously walking back and forth, when she heard footsteps, she immediately looked up, and when she saw Shui Qingyan return, she immediately went to welcome him. "Miss, I heard that you fell off the cliff. Shui Qingyan looked at the person who came before him. In his memories, that person was called Yu Niang, left behind for this body by the mother before she died. He was not restricted by the Shui Clan rules and could be considered to be one of the more independent people in the Yi''an Yard. Shui Qingyan looked at the genuine care in Yu Niang''s eyes and smiled as she shook his head: "I''m fine now, just the back of my head had been hit. When I fell down the cliff, there were some small wounds on my body. When Yu Niang saw the smile on Shui Qingyan''s face, she immediately cried. "God damn bandits, if something happens to Miss, how will Yu Niang explain it to Madam?" "Where''s the Sixth Senior Servant?" Shui Qingyan asked. Shui Qingyan remembered that within the Yi''an Yard, there was another Sixth Senior Servant wet nurse who truly cared about this body. Shui Qingyan remembered that the husband''s surname was Yin and his husband had died early. He had died less than a month ago, and later, when the Sixth Senior Servant entered the Shuis Marion, he poured all her maternal love into Shui Qingyan. After inheriting the memories of this body, Shui Qingyan was really looking forward to meeting the Sixth Senior Servant. To be more precise, she was really looking forward to feeling the mother''s love on the Sixth Senior Servant''s body. When Yu Niang heard this, he immediately cried out. "Sixth Senior Servant, Sixth Senior Servant has gone." Shui Qingyan''s body trembled, the anticipation for the Sixth Senior Servant disappeared like smoke in thin air. "Where is the body?" Shui Qingyan frowned, a trace of disappointment in her heart. The Yu Niang gritted her teeth and said, "Hateful Yin family members, you actually refused to bring back the Sixth Senior Servant''s corpse, the Second Aunt gave us a tael of silver to buy a straw mat for burial, and I also bought some clothes for the Sixth Senior Servant, and bought some land outside the forest. But I can''t afford the coffins inside the coffin shop, Hong Hong Hua and Cui Hua went to bury the Sixth Senior Servant." After hearing what Yu Niang had to say, a sense of anger rose up from Shui Qingyan''s heart, and she coldly snorted, "What a great Yin family." Yu Niang shook her head: "Yesterday, the Yin Family still came to Sixth Senior Servant to collect the silver. After two days, they were actually unwilling to recognize Sixth Senior Servant. It''s a pity that no one is in Sixth Senior Servant''s mother''s house." "Bring me to see Sixth Senior Servant." Shui Qingyan turned and walked out of the courtyard without hesitation. The Yu Niang followed closely behind: "Miss, Hong Hong Hua and Cui Hua have already left, it''s so late. You just returned, you should go and take a look tomorrow. Shui Qingyan was expressionless, her entire body was filled with a cold and detached feeling, Sixth Senior Servant followed him? Yu Niang kept feeling that Shui Qingyan was a little different than usual. She wanted to say something, but when she came in contact with Shui Qingyan''s cold side profile, she held back her words. Sure enough, the guard at the gate stopped Shui Qingyan. "Fourth miss, where are you going this late at night?" Shui Qingyan coldly glanced at the guard at the door: "When Madam Hu goes out, do you ask like this too?" The guard was stunned and immediately replied, "The Second Madam is in charge of giving feedback. She is very busy and does not dare to ask too many questions." With a "pa" sound, Shui Qingyan slapped him, lifted the corner of her lips and said coldly: "You don''t know the rules, when did a concubine of Madam Hu get promoted to wife!" The guard was stunned by Shui Qingyan''s single slap, he stared blankly at Shui Qingyan, not knowing what to say. The reason why they called Madam Hu the Second Madam was to please this person who had a high possibility of becoming the Madam in the future. They did not expect that they would be caught red-handed by the Fourth Miss today. Shui Qingyan coldly swept his eyes across the other guards and said indifferently: "I am the young miss, the one in charge of everything. Do you all want to stop me?" The gatekeeper who was beaten up came back to his senses and his face darkened. However, when he saw Shui Qingyan''s fake smile, he shut his mouth with a dark face, and then opened up a path. "A wise man knows his place." Shui Qingyan sneered as she glanced at the guard who gave way and retracted her sneer. Her expression turned cold, and she walked out the door with large strides. The Yu Niang behind her was already stunned. Even though the Miss was arrogant, she had never been so scary like this before. Yu Niang brought Shui Qingyan to the forest outside the city. "I instructed Hong Hong Hong and Cui Hua to bury Sixth Senior Servant here." Yu Niang looked at the unfamiliar tombstone in front of him, and said blankly. ''s heart slowly became cold. Hong Hua and Cui Hua, even Sixth Senior Servant would dare to hit them! "They might have thrown the Sixth Senior Servant''s corpse somewhere." Shui Qingyan took a deep breath of cool air, suppressing the irritation in her heart. "The cemetery." The Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan in fear, "Miss, Miss must not go to such a dirty place, Miss must not go. "Shut up!" Shui Qingyan coldly swept her gaze at the Yu Niang. C6 Yu Niang choked, the words stuck in her throat. "You go back first." Shui Qingyan turned and walked towards the direction of the unmarked cemetery. Yu Niang came back to reality as she stared dumbfoundedly at Shui Qingyan''s figure which gradually blended into the forest. How could the look in the little miss''s eyes be so sharp, this person doesn''t look like the little miss. Although she thought that in her heart, Yu Niang still did not dare let Shui Qingyan go to the cemetery alone. The cemetery. At night there were mad dogs looking for food, and there was a strong smell of rotting corpses. Shui Qingyan''s face was pale as she tried to find the corpse of the wet nurse at the Wild Wind Tower, but Yu Niang had already vomited to such an extent. With a pu ci sound, Shui Qingyan stepped into the stomach of a rotten corpse, and a terrible stench instantly came out. Shui Qingyan frowned, raised his foot, shook the maggots on it, and then stepped onto the other person''s head, continuing his search. As for Yun Niang, who had just finished puking, she turned around and saw this scene. She immediately clutched her chest, turning around to puke. After searching all over, he could not find Sixth Senior Servant''s corpse, and Shui Qingyan could not help but frown. Just then, the sound of a mad dog fighting came from afar. Shui Qingyan looked up and saw that not far away, a few mad dogs were fighting over the ownership of a corpse. Shui Qingyan''s eyes swept across the corpse. The corpse had been bitten so hard that it looked like it was nothing. Intestines were all over the floor, and one of her legs was completely devoid of meat. Withdrawing her gaze, Shui Qingyan wanted to continue searching, but she suddenly raised her head, staring at the other corpse in the distance with her other foot, she did not move. At the bottom of the corpse''s foot, there was a nevus the size of a fingernail, and Sixth Senior Servant also had a nevus. Instantly, Shui Qingyan''s hands and feet went ice-cold. Sixth Senior Servant had followed her for a lifetime and treated her as her own daughter. Shui Qingyan felt like she was possessed by a devil, staring at the corpse, she walked towards it step by step, each step was filled with an aura of death that could destroy the heavens and the earth. The mad dogs who were fighting also noticed Shui Qingyan, and immediately bared their teeth as they looked at the approaching Shui Qingyan with a low growl. "Miss! "Be careful!" Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan, who was getting closer and closer to those mad dogs, and shouted in fear. "Woof woof woof!" A few mad dogs pounced towards Shui Qingyan, causing Shui Qingyan to move her hands and pull out three bamboo sticks from her sleeves. She sneered, raised them high up in the air, and with one turn of her body, a sharp bamboo stick flew into the eyes of several mad dogs. The howls of the mad dogs rose and fell in succession in the chaotic cemetery, adding to the gloomy atmosphere of this place. "You still want to leave alive after eating something you shouldn''t have!" Shui Qingyan looked at the fleeing mad dogs, laughed coldly, raised her head and took down the hairpin, then chased after the three fleeing mad dogs. "Miss!" Yu Niang was already paralyzed on the ground, the darkness had drowned Shui Qingyan''s figure who was chasing after the mad dog. The Yu Niang found it hard to imagine what happened today, and did not understand why the Young Miss went crazy. Could it be that the ghosts here possessed her? As she thought about it, Yu Niang looked at the dead body that was being fought over by the mad dog. When she saw the large mole at the bottom of the corpse''s foot, her eyes suddenly opened wide as she cried out, "Sixth Senior Servant!" Yu Niang crawled over to the body that had changed beyond recognition while crying. Seeing the blood stains and blurry face of Sixth Senior Servant, she covered her face in pain. How could she let Red Flower and Cui Hua, the two people who had killed a thousand men, bury the Sixth Senior Servant? She should have buried the Sixth Senior Servant herself! After a while, Shui Qingyan returned with the tails of three mad dogs in her hands. From the fatal wounds of the three dogs, it could be seen that the golden hairpin had pierced through the necks of the two mad dogs and then stabbed into the heart of the third dog. Shui Qingyan looked at Yu Niang who was covering her face and crying, and threw the mad dog in her hands to the side. Then, she looked at Sixth Senior Servant''s unrecognizable corpse and pursed her lips. After a long while, Shui Qingyan bent her knees. For no other reason but because she gave this body fourteen years of maternal love. "Miss." Yu Niang cried and could not speak, she could only stand and try to pull Shui Qingyan away. In her heart, Shui Qingyan was a young miss, how could she kneel for a servant? "Sixth Senior Servant deserves this great gift." Shui Qingyan pushed the Yu Niang aside and reached out to support her hand, before heavily kowtowing her head, "Qingyan will use their blood to pay respects to your soul. Nanny, please rest in peace." The wind in the forest carried away the stench of corpses and the sound of leaves as it swept away Shui Qingyan''s oath. Shui Qingyan stood up. She took off his jacket and wrapped it around Sixth Senior Servant, then picked him up and left step by step. The Yu Niang whimpered softly as she followed behind Shui Qingyan. Such a young lady was so unfamiliar, and such a young lady was so comforting. Shui Qingyan and Yu Niang brought the broken body of the Sixth Senior Servant to the city gate where the key was already placed. "Miss, it''s almost time. I don''t think we''ll be able to enter the gate." Yu Niang said hoarsely. Shui Qingyan touched Sixth Senior Servant''s cold corpse and said slowly, "Three months is too cold. This mama has always been afraid of cold, and cannot let this mama be frozen." Hearing that, Yu Niang felt a burst of pain in her heart, then she knocked on the door. "No one is allowed to enter the gate!" The cold voice of the soldiers came from above the city gate. "We are the family members of Shuis Marion, please do me a favor." Yu Niang''s hoarse voice was blown away by the wind before it could reach the city walls. "No one is allowed to enter the gate!" The man on the gate shouted again. Shui Qingyan raised her head, her cold gaze piercing through the high wall of over ten meters, meeting the eyes of the person atop the city gate. The pupils of the person on the city gate suddenly constricted, and then his eyes became empty. At the same time, Shui Qingyan''s face turned white, then red, and the smell of salt and rust gushed out of her throat. The Eye Controlling Technique was taught to her by her master. She was told not to use it against others, or else she would suffer a backlash. However, her master had never mentioned this backlash. She had never tried to control someone, but today, for the sake of Sixth Senior Servant, she did not hesitate at all. "I am Fourth Miss from the Shuis Marion, open the door." "Open the door!" The person on the tower opened his mouth and spat out two words. Immediately, a burst of noise came from the tower. It sounded like someone was questioning them, but it also seemed like someone was arguing. Shui Qingyan''s eyes were fixed on the person atop the city gate tower, and his face revealed a strange sense of pain. With a crunching sound, a small crack appeared on the thick and heavy city gate. A soldier walked over and said, "Hurry, hurry." Shui Qingyan withdrew her gaze, retreated a few steps back, shook her head, woke up, and then carried Sixth Senior Servant''s corpse away and quickly entered the city. As for the person on the city gate tower, the moment Shui Qingyan shifted her gaze away, she fell down, her status unknown. Yu Niang followed Shui Qingyan in, confused. She did not understand why she called that person. That person ignored her, and when Young Miss called that person, that person opened the door. After entering the city, Shui Qingyan went straight to the coffin shop. The shopkeeper was woken up from his sleep and was in a bad mood. He opened the door and scolded, "Who is it, staying up all night?" "The dead don''t sleep at night." The cold voice startled the manager so much that his entire body trembled. The shopkeeper rubbed his eyes and opened his eyes to carefully search for the speaker. He saw a girl with a face covered in blood, staring at him with a cold glint in her eyes. There was even a faint smell of blood coming from the air. "Ghosts!" The shopkeeper abruptly closed the door. Shui Qingyan reacted quickly and kicked the shopkeeper, causing him to fail to close the door and get installed. He retreated a few steps and sat down on the ground. Shui Qingyan entered with a frown. "No, don''t come over here. This little one is only selling coffins. I have never done any heinous things." The shopkeeper was still wailing like a ghost as he waved his hand at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan immediately ignored them, her gaze sweeping across the room, and saw a row of normal coffins on the left side, and on the right side, there was only a single coffin, the workmanship was fine and the color was bright, it was a top quality gold coffin. Golden Silk Wood, a natural insect-proof material. After sealing the coffin, it could protect the corpse from oxidation. It was the best coffin for rich people. Shui Qingyan carried Sixth Senior Servant''s corpse and walked over. Yu Niang looked at the shopkeeper on the ground and said, "Shopkeeper, we are not ghosts, let''s buy a coffin." The shopkeeper saw through the gap between his fingers that the one who spoke was a clean and fair woman in her thirties. He slowly lowered his hand and asked, "You, who are you?" "Go prepare the shroud." Shui Qingyan placed the Sixth Senior Servant on the ground and turned to look at the shopkeeper. Ah!" When the shopkeeper saw Shui Qingyan''s face, he screamed again. Shui Qingyan did not understand. "Miss! What happened to your face! " Yu Niang took a step back as she stared blankly at the extremely terrifying Shui Qingyan whose face was covered in blood. Shui Qingyan raised her hand and touched her face. She could vaguely feel the protruding blood vessels. "Is this the backlash of the Eye Controlling Technique on a person?" Shui Qingyan thought. "Miss." Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan blankly. "No worries, let''s invite someone to go home tomorrow." Shui Qingyan could only console Yu Niang. The ancients believed in the theory of ghosts and gods the most, so they could only use this to explain the strange look on their faces. Yu Niang''s eyes turned red again. She walked to Shui Qingyan''s side, raised her hand and touched Shui Qingyan''s face: "Miss, if Sixth Senior Servant knew Miss was doing this to her, she would have been able to rest in peace." Shui Qingyan looked at Yu Niang and pursed her lips: "No problem, I''ll change your clothes first and bury you." The Yu Niang nodded. After the two of them buried the Sixth Senior Servant well, the sun had already risen high in the sky. There was a small hill outside the city that belonged to the Shui Clan. Shui Qingyan chose this plot of land and buried the Sixth Senior Servant. "Momo, I came to visit you with a generous gift in hand. You have to bless me so that I can complete the mission." Shui Qingyan fell asleep and smiled. The Yu Niang followed behind Shui Qingyan, naturally speaking what Shui Qingyan meant. Hong Hua and Cui Hua would not be able to live for long. The owner of the coffin shop, whose entire body was covered in mud, sat on the ground. He glanced at the master and his servant before saying helplessly, "I''ve already dug the grave for you, and I''ve also given you the coffin. When will the silver you said arrive?" Shui Qingyan glanced at the shopkeeper who she had caught in the middle of the night to become a strong man, raised his hand, tore off his skirt, and then bit his finger as he wrote a blood-written promissory note. It was signed by the Fourth Miss of the Shui family, Shui Qingyan. When she finished writing, Shui Qingyan threw the promissory note she wrote to the shopkeeper, "Find me at Shuis Marion. If you don''t have enough silver, go report it to an official. Tell them that the Fourth Miss of the Shui Family is not paying her debts." The shopkeeper picked up the note and sighed in his heart doubtfully. Why did he meet these two fiends in the middle of the night? The fourth lady of the Shui clan was as beautiful as a flower and was one of the four beauties of the capital. How could she be the violent fiend before him? Shui Qingyan directly ignored the shopkeeper''s conflicted expression: "If you dare touch Momo''s grave, I will use the blood of your entire family to ask Momo for forgiveness for your crimes of alarming you." With that, he left in big strides. C7 The Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan''s determined and independent figure, sighed and followed him. The shopkeeper waited for Shui Qingyan to leave and was so angry that he stomped his feet, "F * ck, I''m not paying, I''m really going to report this to the officials!" Shui Qingyan didn''t return to the Shuis Marion. Instead, she went to Shui Clan''s shop and took a bath with Yu Niang. She changed into a set of clean clothes before returning to the Shuis Marion. When Shui Qingyan entered the Shuis Marion with her veil covering, the butler Uncle Fu was anxiously walking around the door. When he saw Shui Qingyan and Yu Niang returning, he immediately came over: "Fourth Miss, this old servant has been waiting for you." Shui Qingyan looked at Uncle Fu, and asked calmly. "What is it?" With just a glance, Uncle Fu returned back to the main topic at hand. "Fourth Miss, today is the day of rent-collecting. Second Aunt said that the wifes power have been handed over to you, and asked this old servant to look for you to collect the rent at the Manor." "You want me to be a coolie before you give me the account book and the key?" Shui Qingyan sneered in her heart. Uncle Fu also knew that this was Madam Hu giving Shui Qingyan face, but he did not say anything. "Yu Niang, go and get the account book and the key." After Shui Qingyan finished instructing, she began to walk towards the manor: "I''ll have to trouble Uncle Fu to accompany Yu Niang for a trip." Uncle Fu thought that the Fourth Miss would happily collect the rent, but she didn''t expect her to first ask for the account book and the storehouse key. When did the Fourth Miss understand the logic of the sect master? The real family members were the ones who held the account books and the keys to the warehouse. As she thought, Uncle Fu glanced at Yu Niang, who was staring at Shui Qingyan blankly. She also thought that Shui Qingyan would immediately go and collect the rent, but unexpectedly, the Fourth Miss knew that he needed the account book and the warehouse key first. "Send the account book and key to the Chang Le Yard." Shui Qingyan directly ignored the two people and went to the Chang Le Yard. Uncle Fu and Yu Niang were all shocked. If Shui Qingyan did the right thing when she asked for the account book and keys, then sending the account book and key to Chang Le Yard would cause him to think deeply. Shui Qingyan understood in her heart that the Madam Hu would definitely not let her control the clan easily. She did not know how many traps the Madam Hu had dug for her, but right now, she had to find someone to work with as much power as possible. And this man, grandfather''s equal wife Madam Hua was the most suitable. Before even entering the Chang Le Yard, Shui Qingyan saw a few servant girls bringing a few young miss out of the courtyard. Shui Qingyan pursed her lips, and entered the Chang Le Yard. The Senior Servant Qiu had just sent off the few misses and then saw Shui Qingyan over, he immediately smiled and welcomed him: "Fourth miss, you''re here." Shui Qingyan glanced at Senior Servant Qiu: "Is Aunt Erzu here." Senior Servant Qiu immediately said: "Fourth Miss, please come in. The two old wives have been talking about Fourth Miss since a long time ago." Shui Qingyan sneered in his heart. Madam Hua would definitely know that she had stolen all the rewards from Madam Hu and was in a hurry to get intimate with him. Although she was thinking of this in his heart, Shui Qingyan''s expression was very calm, and she entered the house with Senior Servant Qiu. "Greetings Aunt Erzu." Shui Qingyan bowed to the Madam Hua on the bed. Madam Hua sized Shui Qingyan up from head to toe, and then hung a faint smile on her face: "Yuyan, pour Fourth Miss a cup of tea." With the jade smoke filling up the tea, Shui Qingyan sat down. I can''t believe you fell off the cliff and were actually saved by the son of the Prince Chu. Madam Hua laughed as she spoke, her tone not lacking any feelings for Shui Qingyan at all, as if she was talking about the matter of the Bie family''s granddaughter. Shui Qingyan was not annoyed, she raised her teacup and poured herself a cup of tea. The Madam Hua did not like Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan knew that it was for no other reason, because the Shui Qingyan of the past had never regarded the Madam Hua as her grandmother. The Madam Hua saw that Shui Qingyan did not speak and raised her eyebrows, "What, did you fall off the cliff and become mute? "Where did you go last night? Early in the morning, you were saying that you stole the medium feed. When you went out in the middle of the night, my ears could even hear the calluses." Shui Qingyan did not speak. Her long eyelashes drooped as she stared at the ground, and amidst her silence, she felt a unique aura. "Could it be that what Miss Pixel said was true? She went out to meet the son of the Prince Chu in seclusion?" Madam Hua sneered. The Madam Hua laughed, and Yu Yan couldn''t help but chuckle. The Senior Servant Qiu glared at Yu Yan, then looked at Shui Qingyan who pretended not to hear anything, and lowered her head. When Madam Hua saw that Shui Qingyan was still holding her teacup and staring at the ground, she couldn''t help but laugh. "Drink, I heard that you said you were going to make an appointment for me today. Hearing that, Shui Qingyan raised his head, looked at Madam Hua, and said, "This regards you as my good intentions, not the right time." "Oh?" Madam Hua chuckled, she looked at Shui Qingyan''s calm Shun Zi and slowly said, "I thought you were dumb." "The sisters should pay their respects on time. They have their own rules and regulations. Their granddaughter should rush back to the Aunt Erzu to pay her respects before eating breakfast. Their granddaughter has such kind intentions." Shui Qingyan said indifferently. "Granddaughter?" Madam Hua sneered, "I can''t afford it." Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. At this moment, the bell at the entrance suddenly rang. There were people from the outer court calling for instructions when they saw that no one was in the courtyard. Senior Servant Qiu immediately went out the door, and before long, one Yu Niang and one Uncle Fu came in with an account book in their hands while the other came in with a key. The moment Madam Hua saw the account book and key, she immediately sat up on the bed. Shui Qingyan took the account book and key and handed it over to Madam Hua with both hands. "My granddaughter knows that you haven''t been sensible in the past, causing Aunt Erzu to be unhappy, but my granddaughter sincerely repents. Now that my granddaughter has stolen the wifes power from Madam Hu''s hands, no one will be able to depend on her. When Madam Hua heard this, he shifted her gaze from the account book and the key to Shui Qingyan''s face. Shui Qingyan smiled and shook her head, "Without the Madam Hu, there''s still the Zhang Family. The Li Family, there''s no way father can stop her, as his daughter, she just wants to live a peaceful life in this family, his father''s heart is in the imperial court, in the backyard, his granddaughter can only trust the Aunt Erzu." "At least you''re awake." Madam Hua looked at Yu Niang, thinking that everything that Shui Qingyan had done was taught by Yu Niang, she leaned back on the bed, staring at the key box and account book, "You can take back the account book and keys, Aunt Erzu people are old, and cannot be tired." She wanted to show her might to Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan sneered in her heart, not everyone would take advantage of her, and immediately pulled down her veil, revealing a face with bulging blood vessels. Madam Hua screamed in fear. Senior Servant Qiu looked over and also screamed in fear. "Even though my granddaughter survived a great disaster, she became like this. The one who pushed me down the cliff was the little sister of Fifth Sister, Aunt Erzu, my granddaughter has already made up his mind, I can''t not take revenge for the disfigurement." Saying that, Shui Qingyan''s entire body was releasing cold air. Yu Niang stood at the side and could only sigh. She understood her young miss more and more now, and if it wasn''t for her still having her birthmark when she took a bath this morning, she would have suspected whether this person was her young miss. "You said that it was Sister Ya who pushed you down the cliff?" Madam Hua slowly came to her senses. "Yes, I want to take revenge. If Aunt Erzu does not help my granddaughter manage the Shui family today, then he will definitely fall into my hands. My granddaughter is unwilling!" Shui Qingyan was extremely resentful. Madam Hua looked at Shui Qingyan''s face carefully and thought about how Shui Qingyan was famous for her beauty in the past. Now that her appearance had been destroyed, it was normal for him to resent Madam Hu in his heart. But when she thought about the past Shui Qingyan, Madam Hua''s eyes also flashed with an expression that said she deserved it. Madam Hua squeezed out a sympathetic expression with difficulty and nodded her head, "I " "Since Aunt Erzu is unwilling, then pretend your granddaughter didn''t say anything." Shui Qingyan broke Madam Hua''s flowers and put on her veil. A trace of ridicule flashed past her eyes the moment she lowered her eyebrows. Madam Hua had given her a show of force so she naturally had to hang Madam Hua''s appetite. "Granddaughter is disturbing." After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, her eyes dimmed and she pretended to be sad as she prepared to leave. When Madam Hua saw that the account book and key were taken away by Shui Qingyan, her desire for power surged and she blurted out, "Leave the account book and key behind." The corner of Shui Qingyan''s lips curled up slightly, and then, he slowly turned around. "Thank you, Aunt Erzu." After that, Shui Qingyan ate lunch at Chang Le Yard. In the afternoon, Madam Hua sent her trusted aides to take the butler to the villa to collect the rent, while Shui Qingyan took Hong Hua and Cui Hua, who had returned to the Shuis Marion since morning, out the door. Shui Qingyan wanted to help the King of Hell receive these two extremely daring and lowly maidservants. As a first-rate maid of her Yi''an Yard, she actually dared to do such a deceptive thing. In the carriage, Yu Niang sat quietly beside Shui Qingyan. Hong Hua and Cui Hua still didn''t know anything, so one person fought to peel an orange for Shui Qingyan while the other passionately fanned him. After a while, the carriage left the city gate. Hong Hua opened the curtain and saw that they had already passed through the city gate. She immediately asked Shui Qingyan with a smile: "Miss, where do you want to go?" Under the veil, Shui Qingyan said with a big smile: "Ma Ji Town." Ma Ji Town, the famous gambling den of Yun Chao, the most famous of which was the place where dogs fought in Qingfeng Stronghold. Not only was the Qingfeng Stronghold a dog fighting, it also raised a group of beautiful young men and young women who were at a young age to engage in high-grade meat selling services. And the high level of Qingfeng Stronghold was not only reflected in this kind of place, but also its extremely high level of secrecy. If you were to casually enter a shop, once you have spoken your mind in the future, there would immediately be someone who would go through the formalities and explain everything to you. During this period of time, no one would be able to ask who you are, and no one would reveal who you are. Cui Hua handed the peeled tangerine over to Shui Qingyan. Seeing that Shui Qingyan did not have any intentions of eating, he stuffed it into her own mouth, and then said with a frown: "This is the place the people from the lower nine realms are going to, let''s not go anymore." Shui Qingyan''s smile became even wider: "Lower Nine Paths? Even prince and young master like going to the Ma Ji Town. " Hong Hong Hua''s eyes immediately lit up: "Does young miss want to go to Qingfeng Stronghold? I heard that all the Seventh Prince s like to go there. Cui Hua immediately clapped her hands: "That''s great, that''s great. Miss might even meet Second Prince, I heard that Second Prince also likes to go there." Yu Niang looked at Cui Hua and Hong Hong Hua calmly. Shui Qingyan smiled faintly. When he reached the Ma Ji Town, it was already evening. Shui Qingyan brought Yu Niang and the others to an inn. Yu Niang went out for a trip, then quickly came back with a bag of items. Inside, there were four masks: "Young miss, everything is ready, this is a bill worth five thousand gold, you can keep it, and you will need to wear a mask when you get to the village, the carriage is already waiting outside." "Wow, she''s so beautiful." Red Flower held a mask in one hand and her face was filled with happiness. Cui Hua also held onto the two masks, not knowing which one to choose. Shui Qingyan walked over, picked out a black one and passed it to Yu Niang: "You bring this, I will cover myself with a veil, and don''t need a mask." Yu Niang took it and placed it in her sleeve. Shui Qingyan indifferently swept a glance at Hong Hua and Cui Hua, and as if she was looking at a dead man, she took the lead and left with a single glance. C8 Hong Hua and Cui Hua picked their masks and followed along excitedly. Qingfeng Stronghold, a barrel-shaped building. As soon as Shui Qingyan got off the carriage, a male slave with a quarter of his face covered in a mask came forward and bowed. "Male slave 17 serves you. Are you here to watch a show or to make a bet? The male slave Seventeen had a pair of enchanting eyes, as if he was brimming with the warm sun of March. His voice was magnetic and his skin was fair. Yu Niang was wearing a mask, her eyebrows lowered as she followed behind Shui Qingyan. She knew about this place, men and women would all be welcome, and hearing that there was such a service, she thought, Yu Niang''s face did not look good, but thinking about what the Miss wanted to do, Yu Niang did not dare stop her. But when Red Flower and Cui Hua saw the delicate skin of the male slave Seventeen, they couldn''t help but stare blankly. Even though they were wearing masks, with just a glance, Seventeen knew that the faces of the two young maidservants under them were definitely as captivating as red clouds. "Bet." Shui Qingyan indifferently swept her eyes over her surroundings. "Please show your bill to Seventeen." Seventeen was surprised, he never thought that Shui Qingyan would not even need to look at his, and she did not even wear a mask, although he had his doubts, Seventeen did not express anything. Shui Qingyan gave the bill to Seventeen, who took a look at it and then returned it to Shui Qingyan. Then, she said, "You can have a small room in District B, please come with me." Shui Qingyan followed the Seventeen to District B, and on the way, Shui Qingyan met a dozen or so masked women. The women were all surprised to see that Shui Qingyan only wore a veil, but they were able to meet anyone here and did not take it to heart. After entering the second region, Shui Qingyan chose her own private room, went in, and sat down. She picked up the menu on the table, and said to Seventeen: "This, this, this, and this, and this, this, two portions." The so-called private room was a ten-square-meter room with a short bed. There are walls on three sides and a beaded curtain on the other, through which a man can look at a dog. "Miss, have you been here before?" Hong Hong Hua wanted to attract the attention of the Seventeen, but had no solution. Now that they were in a private room, she could finally speak, and quickly spoke up. Sure enough, the handsome male slave Seventeen looked at Red Flower, and then smiled. Seeing this, Hong Hua''s eyes became misty. "This is the first time Miss has been here. I haven''t followed Miss for so long, when did Miss come here?" Seeing Seventeen looking at the red flower, Cui Hua immediately spoke out. The Seventeen didn''t look at Cui Hua as she had intended. She took the menu from Shui Qingyan''s hands, then smiled as she looked at Shui Qingyan: "Please wait a moment, the Seventeen will serve the dishes for you immediately." Red Flower and Cui Hua immediately lowered their heads in embarrassment. Shui Qingyan coldly swept her eyes over the lowered head of Hong Hua and Cui Hua, and spat out two words: "Disgraceful!" Hong Hua and Cui Hua were immediately displeased. Red Flower was quick to quibble, "Miss, Red Flower is not blushing." Cui Hua also opened her mouth: "Miss, why do you say that about me?" Her tone was aggrieved, and sshe peeked at Seventeen as he spoke. Seventeen looked at Shui Qingyan in amusement: "Young miss, please wait for a moment." As sshe spoke, he went out. After a while, Seventeen returned, followed by all of the male slaves. They were fourteen or fifteen years old, and all of them were extremely handsome, with every male slave holding a plate of food and fruits ordered by Shui Qingyan. Then, the Seventeen left. From beginning to end, Shui Qingyan had only been staring at the top of the dogfight. After passing through the pearl curtain, Shui Qingyan could see that there were many cages hanging above the dogfight. "Miss, please show me your bill." Seventeen called out to Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan took out a bill from her sleeve. "Yu Niang, take this." After she finished speaking, Shui Qingyan found a position on the bed and comfortably closed her eyes. She had to rest for a while before she could properly watch the show. Hong Hua immediately took the bill, "Miss, Yu Niang only knows how to cook. Let this servant do it." The Yu Niang was very angry, she looked at Shui Qingyan, seeing that Shui Qingyan did not say a word, she retreated to the couch beside Shui Qingyan, she did not want to interact with the male slaves, since Hong Hong Hua wanted to go, she should go. Seeing that Shui Qingyan did not object, Hong Hong Hong walked forward and handed over three thousand gold to Seventeen: "This is our family''s young miss''s bill." Seventeen smiled as he looked at the red flower, then received the bill. He took out a pen from his sleeves and wrote a number on the bill, then took out a seal the size of a fingernail and stamped the number. After Seventeen was done, he handed the paper back to Red Flower. "Please tell Young Miss not to lose the note, it has been deducted three hundred and seventy gold coins." "Got it." The red flower had not even come to express its gratitude when Cui Hua had already snatched it away. Cui Hua smiled as she received the bill that Seventeen handed to her, her eyes filled with spring water. On the bed, Shui Qingyan slowly opened his pair of cold eyes. In the depths of his eyes, a violent storm was gathering, and under the veil, Shui Qingyan slowly smiled. She originally wanted to let these two lowly maidservants of hers live for a few more hours, but it seemed like there was no need for that. Now, even hearing their voices made her feel disgusted. "It is xiaojie who asked me to be in charge of the bill, what are you snatching!" Hong Hong Hua pushed Cui Hua away, causing him to immediately fall to the ground. "You." Beneath the mask, Cui Hua''s face was flushed red. In the next second, she looked at Seventeen with tears in her eyes, indicating that she felt wronged. The Seventeen was gracefully placing the fruits on a tray on the table, pretending that he didn''t see anything. All of the male slaves who were carrying the plates left, leaving Seventeen as the only male slave in the room. Shui Qingyan sat on the bed and looked at Seventeen: "When is it? The Seventeen smiled and looked at Shui Qingyan respectfully: "You can do it anytime you want. If you want to start your own scene, you have to choose your own dog or other bet, and you have to make a rule and wait for others to pick you up. If you want to start quickly, you can pick up other people''s scene." When Cui Hua saw that the Seventeen did not pay attention to her, and was talking to Shui Qingyan instead, she looked at Shui Qingyan with a bit of resentment. The Seventeen was really beautiful, she really liked the Seventeen. After Shui Qingyan heard this, the corner of her mouth raised into a faint smile. She looked towards Hong Hong Hua and Cui Hua: "What do I usually do to you?" Hong Hong Hua glanced at Cui Hua who was still seated on the ground, went forward to snatch the bill in her hand, and then handed it over to Shui Qingyan: "Miss has treated us extremely well." Hong Hong Hong said, her eyes unknowingly looking at Seventeen. In her eyes, Miss was still the previous Miss, the foolish Miss. Shui Qingyan nodded, then tilted his head and looked at the red flower: "Do you want to see the true face of Seventeen?" Hearing that, the Seventeen was startled, he looked at Shui Qingyan, but could see death aura in her eyes. Dead energy? Seventeen shook her head. He must have seen wrongly. Hong Hong Hua immediately opened her eyes wide and looked at Shui Qingyan: "Young, young miss, are you really willing to spend money to let Seventeen take off his mask?" Cui Hua immediately crawled up from the ground, and then walked in front of Shui Qingyan: "Miss, you, please be merciful, and let, let this servant see the true face of Seventeen''s young master, okay?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, "Sure." Her tone was relaxed. Seventeen instantly did not understand what this young miss who wore a veil was trying to do. The Yu Niang sighed in her heart, Hong Hua and Cui Hua deserved to die. Hong Hua and Cui Hua clapped happily: "Thank you Miss, young miss is so great." Shui Qingyan smiled lightly. There was a type of pain that was called falling from heaven to hell. She wanted to personally send them to heaven, then personally send them to the King of Hell. The Seventeen laughed and looked at Shui Qingyan: "Miss, to remove the Seventeen''s mask, it costs a thousand gold. For two servants, is it worth it?" The Seventeen actually looked down on them. However, when they thought about the profession of the Seventeen, the two let out a long sigh of relief. Compared to them, the Seventeen was even more lowly. Shui Qingyan impatiently glanced at Seventeen: "My slave, is more noble than ordinary slave. Your identity is not worthy of you evaluating my actions." Seventeen smiled as he looked at Shui Qingyan and took off his mask. He was certain that this woman''s eyes were filled with an aura of death, almost as if it were her own, but also an external aura. Cui Hua and Red Flower also agreed with Shui Qingyan''s words. They immediately raised their heads, puffed up their chests, and acted as if they really approved of it. After taking off the mask, Shui Qingyan was slightly taken aback. The Seventeen''s forehead was embroidered with a gorgeous plum blossom, adding an eighth of softness to his delicate and handsome face. His facial features were three-dimensional, modern, and his face was comparable to a star. Cui Hua and Red Flower let out a sharp scream. They were really too stunning, they did not expect Seventeen to be so beautiful. Shui Qingyan indifferently swept a glance at Hong Hua and Cui Hua''s reactions, the corner of his mouth hooked up, and she looked down at them: "Are the two of you satisfied with Seventeen''s face?" Seventeen picked up the mask and put it on again. He was very suspicious, why was it that when the princess saw his face, he was so shocked, yet Shui Qingyan was so indifferent, just stunned for a moment, that was all. "Satisfied." Hong Hua and Cui Hua answered in unison as they nodded their heads. Shui Qingyan repeatedly nodded his head, then looked towards Hong Hua and Cui Hua: "Since this young lady treats you so well, shouldn''t you also bow to the point of death?" "Of course, of course." Cui Hua had finally spoken out in front of Shui Qingyan first, and was extremely happy in her heart. She really hoped that the Young Miss could redeem her body for Seventeen and then betroth her to Seventeen. "Miss, Miss, this servant is willing to die for Miss, even Miss is willing." Hong Hong Hong was afraid that Shui Qingyan would give her some benefits and immediately replied. "That''s good." Shui Qingyan stood up, looked at the stage in the middle of the building, then looked at the dog cage above, pointing at a dog''s neck which was twitching occasionally, with bloodshot eyes, he said to Seventeen: "That dog, go inside." Seventeen looked towards the direction that Shui Qingyan pointed in before frowning: "It''s a bit crazy. Ordinary people would not be willing to bet with a mad dog. The corners of Shui Qingyan''s lips curled up behind her veil: "That''s it, I won''t bet with ordinary people, I want to bet with my personal servant girl." C9 When she said that, the Seventeen was stunned. Hong Hua and Cui Hua looked at Yu Niang together, and the Yu Niang lowered her head to look at the ground. She was calculating how long it had been since Miss Mu took a rest. Miss, the crime of Yu Niang is not death, the mad dog is so malicious, please let the Yu Niang go. Cui Hua''s tone was very weak. Hong Hua immediately nodded, "Miss, Yu Niang did not do anything wrong!" Shui Qingyan looked at Hong Hua and Cui Hua with a pair of sneers on her face, then pointed at Cui Hua and said to Seventeen, "From her, I''ll bet a thousand silvers that she''ll win." Cui Hua was stunned. Seventeen snapped his fingers, and someone immediately entered the house. Seventeen pointed at Cui Hua: "Bring him down, to the beginning, that cage with no numbers." The person immediately went forward to support Cui Hua, who reacted, kneeling down at Shui Qingyan''s feet: "Miss, Miss, Cui Hua can''t beat dogs, Miss, please let Cui Hua go, Miss, Miss!" With a cruel smile, Shui Qingyan kicked Cui Hua away, "Pull him down!" "No, no, Miss doesn''t want it. Cui Hua will take good care of Miss in the future. Please let Hong Hua go, please let Hong Hong Hua go " Cui Hua''s wailing voice gradually faded. Hong Hua knelt on the ground with a thump. She could not understand why everything was fine, and why everything changed in the blink of an eye. Could it be the Seventeen, or was it because the young miss was angry? Thinking about that, the red flower crawled to Shui Qingyan''s feet: "Miss, it''s just a joke, the red flower doesn''t like Seventeen at all, it''s Cui Hua, it''s Cui Hua who likes Seventeen, it''s Cui Hua who thinks about Seventeen, the red flower doesn''t like Seventeen at all, believe me, please believe me." Shui Qingyan lowered her head to look at the red flower, slowly squatted down, and hooked up the red flower''s chin. She laughed coldly: "You think too highly of Seventeen, even he cannot enter your young miss''s eyes." As she spoke, she picked up the red flower and brought it up to the stands. When the Seventeen heard him, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. Even the princess would never forget him, yet he actually did not enter her eyes. At this time, the mad dog had already been put on the stage, and Cui Hua was screaming as she was thrown onto the stage. Cui Hua''s body was drenched in the worker''s fresh blood and minced meat. His mad dog nose quickly found the source of the food and looked at Cui Hua with its red eyes. Cui Hua was shouting, but Red Flower Palace could see Cui Hua''s terrified expression. After a while, people stuck their heads out of the curtains of the building, shouting and cursing endlessly. In the arena, the mad dog bared its fangs and wobbled towards Cui Hua, who was so scared that tears streamed down her face as she ran. As it ran, the mad dog suddenly had the ambition to chase after its prey, and ran towards Cui Hua. Immediately, cheers filled the air. As for Cui Hua, he was thrown down to the ground by the mad dog. She struggled in fear and pain, hitting, screaming and wailing as she slowly lost her life. The red flower spat out with a loud ''wow'', and its face turned pale. She did not believe it was true, she did not believe it, she did not believe that the person who the mad dog ate was Cui Hua. Ah!" Hong Hua clutched her head and screamed in fear, as if she was the one being eaten. Fear filled her heart. Shui Qingyan coldly watched as the mad dog pulled out Cui Hua''s stomach, then calmly opened her mouth: "From the moment you all threw Sixth Senior Servant into a place where a wild dog ate him, you all should have realized something." Hong Hua opened her eyes wide. "How, how did you know?" Shui Qingyan stepped on Red Flower''s face. "Slut!" The Seventeen smiled, this young miss''s heart was truly ruthless, he first held the two maidservants up to the sky, then threw the two maidservants to their deaths, this was much more ruthless than letting the two maidservants die. Not long after, Seventeen went out. After returning, Hong Hong Hua kowtowed to Shui Qingyan non-stop, begging him to forgive her. Seventeen handed over a few bills to Shui Qingyan: "These are the rooms for the bet, one versus one. You betted on your servant girl''s victory, and lost five thousand gold." Shui Qingyan took the five compensation notes: "The one earlier, wrap the head up properly for me and give the body to you guys to make dog food. Hong Hong Hong looked at Shui Qingyan in fear. Seventeen shook his head: "Miss, you don''t have enough money. According to the rules, if you want to continue gambling, you need to borrow money." Hearing that, Hong Hua immediately said, "Miss, miss, please let her go. She''ll definitely give it to you " "Sign the IOU, then bet another thousand silver, then follow me casually, the payout will also be one to one." Shui Qingyan took off the jade pendant on her neck and gave it to Seventeen, "Tomorrow, take the jade pendant to my house to retrieve the money." A moment later, the red flower was being carried down, screaming. Everyone in the building became excited. This business of making money without losing anything was really good. A 1: 1 payout was really great. The red flower was brought to the scene. As it looked at the mad dog with its mouth full of blood, it suddenly began to laugh. It laughed extremely arrogantly. She knew she was going to die, she did not expect young miss to care so much about Sixth Senior Servant, she remembered that young miss had always cursed him to hurry up and die, she thought that young miss would not go to Sixth Senior Servant and would not give him a grave, but young miss knew everything! Just as the mad dog ran towards Red Flower, Red Flower shouted in her direction, "Miss, in order to make you smile, Red Flower is willing to fight with the dog. Master and servant, Red Flower can''t accompany you to marry into the Second Prince''s estate. Take care, Miss. I''ve been staying at Shui Family''s Yian Residence for more than ten years. Goodbye! Coincidentally, at this moment, everyone was silent. These words spread to everyone''s ears. Miss? The Shui Family''s Yi''an Yard? Marry the Second Prince Palace? What was going on? To be able to become an imperial concubine, other than the fourth lady of the Shui Family who possessed the Jadesnow Mandarin Duck Pendant, there shouldn''t be anyone else, right? Many of the people present were nobles of the capital, and they had heard of the Jade Snow Mandarin Duck. Speaking of this pair of pendants, it had to be tied to the friendship of his previous life. So it turned out that Shui Qingyan''s mother and Second Prince, the mother of the Second Prince were close friends, and the two of them would grow up together. At Noble Consort Qiao''s place, the Jadesnow Mandarin Duck Pendant had always been on her body. And this Jadesnow Mandarin Duck Pendant of the Shui Family was originally taken by the first daughter of the Shui Family, Shui Qingcheng. Unexpectedly, the young miss of the Shui family spread the scandal of her private meeting with a poor scholar, and the jade pendant fell into the hands of the other daughter of the Shui family, Shui Qingyan. Now that Hong Hua shouted, Shui Qingyan''s identity was immediately exposed. Yu Niang''s face turned white, she anxiously shouted at Shui Qingyan: "Miss!" The Miss''s method of avenging the Sixth Senior Servant was too cruel. The red flower actually counterattacked before it died, she miscalculated, she should have poisoned the red flower until it became mute. Seventeen looked at Shui Qingyan in a daze, then suddenly remembered the jade pendant that she had received a moment ago. He felt that it was a little familiar, so it was the exact same piece that Second Prince was wearing. Immediately, the crowd cried out in alarm. The fourth lady of the Shui clan, the future Second Princess, actually came to this kind of place! As if she didn''t hear it, Shui Qingyan looked at Hong Hua''s face that was twisted by hatred and vengeance, and a light smile leaked out of the corner of her mouth. Her pupils suddenly shrank, and the mad dog that was pouncing towards Cui Hua suddenly stopped, and looked towards Shui Qingyan. There was another wave of exclamations. Following the direction of the mad dogs and red flowers, they only saw a figure standing there like a pine tree behind the pearl curtain on the third floor. Hong Hua was overjoyed. The mad dog actually didn''t pounce on her. Was it because the mad dog also felt that her young lady was too cruel and planned to let her go? The moment the red flower loosened up, the mad dog suddenly came back to its senses and rushed over. Ah!" "Shui Qingyan, you won''t die a good death! You won''t die a good death! I curse you, you will never marry the Second Prince! You will die a horrible death! Gradually, the red flower also lost its life force. A puddle of blood slowly filled the ground under the red flower. There was no shouting from the building this time. It was quiet at first, and then the voices grew louder and louder. "The Fourth Miss of the Shui family mistreated this servant? Are these two servants the servants of the Shui Clan''s Fourth Miss? " "Is it really the Fourth Miss of the Shui family? Is there someone who has seriously injured the Fourth Miss of the Shui family on purpose?" "It''s too cruel. If it''s really the Fourth Miss of the Shui family, then smoke would come out from the backyard of the Second Prince." "Who knows? Didn''t I hear that Miss Shui fell off the cliff two days ago?" In the room. "I''m still too kind." Shui Qingyan looked at the dead Red Flower, then slowly went back to the bed and sat down, she wanted to take back the money she lost. "Miss, what should we do next?" Yu Niang was a little helpless, she did not expect that her identity would be revealed in the end. "I should have taken off their clothes and thrown them on the floor." Shui Qingyan said to herself. Yu Niang could not help but sigh. "Miss, we have avenged the great hatred of Sixth Senior Servant, you should be relieved." Seventeen had gone out before, and now he had returned with a thick stack of bills. "Miss, you''ve lost three million." Shui Qingyan smirked and looked at Seventeen. "Leave her head as well and place another bet. "Miss!" Yu Niang was stunned. Seventeen looked at the remaining Yu Niang, then shook her head: "You owe me too much." Shui Qingyan frowned, "How can we continue to gamble?" She only wanted Red Flower and Cui Hua to have a taste of the pain of being bitten by a dog, she did not intend to return the debt. "Do you know anyone? Spit out a few of them. If they happen to be here, you can ask them for their guarantee." The Seventeen laughed. Shui Qingyan shook her head: "There seem to be very few people that are very familiar with me." Seventeen shook his head helplessly: "Then you can only follow us home to collect your debt. After tonight, there will be three portions of interest, which will be very disadvantageous to young miss." Shui Qingyan frowned. If she brought a promissory note back to the Shuis Marion, the wifes power she had just obtained would not be preserved any longer. Thinking about it here, Shui Qingyan looked at Seventeen: "Is Yun Ye in?" She reported the name of the Second Prince. Seventeen shook his head: "I heard that Second Prince went to Jing Prefecture a few days ago and hasn''t come back yet." "Liu Ziwen." Shui Qingyan then reported his name to her elder cousin. The Seventeen shook his head again. Shui Qingyan frowned: "I don''t know anyone else anymore." The Seventeen smiled and asked tentatively: "I wonder if young miss Prince Chu knows him?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, the person she met in the bamboo forest: "Have you met each other before?" Seventeen smiled and said, "If you need it, Seventeen asked Prince Chu for his permission. I can bring you to Prince Chu." After pondering for a moment, Shui Qingyan nodded. C10 Along the way, Shui Qingyan did not say much. From the crowd that were growing smaller and smaller along the way, she could guess that Chu Chen''s room was definitely at the presidential level. Sure enough, Chu Chen''s room was an extremely luxurious room. Upon entering the room, Shui Qingyan smelled a faint fragrance on the side. Upon entering, what entered his sight was an ink screen on the far side of a verdant mountain, it was framed by red wood, the sculptures were exquisite, and further in, the room''s decorations were all meticulous, even the carpet on the floor gave people a sense of elegance. At this time, Chu Chen was drinking tea by the table, his handsome face a little sickly, the color of his lips was gloomy, he was still dressed in black, with three golden pearls around his neck, giving off a noble luster. Chu Chen did not look at Shui Qingyan. With an emotionless face, he pointed to a chair and said, "Fourth Miss, please." After Seventeen brought Shui Qingyan and her servant in, she smiled and left the room, closing the door. Shui Qingyan swept her gaze across the table. On the table, there were two cups of water, one for Chu Chen, the other for Chu Chen, and the last one was drunk by someone else. Shui Qingyan could roughly determine that there were two people in the room before she entered. As if he did not know it, Chu Chen took out another cup and refilled it to the brim. Shui Qingyan did not go over, and only looked at Chu Chen indifferently: "Seventeen should have already told you, I need a guarantor." Chu Chen''s expression was also very calm. He put down the teapot, and then replied indifferently, "Say that there are no flowers in this world that blooms undefeated often." Shui Qingyan was very unhappy with Chu Chen''s indifferent tone. Since she allowed the Seventeen to bring him here, it should be because she agreed to the guarantee. The two of them did not speak, the Yu Niang wiped away the sweat on her forehead. In her entire life, it was not the first time she saw the Prince Chu, but the feeling that the Prince Chu gave her was becoming more and more difficult to understand. After a long while, Shui Qingyan opened her mouth: "You can guarantee that I will lose, go to the Shuis Marion to get the money back to you. If I win, draw a layer of profit for me, the rest will all be yours." It was her biggest concession. "You don''t need to gamble, I''ll settle this for you." Chu Chen looked up at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan frowned: "What do you want from me?" After Chu Chen heard this, he slowly opened his mouth. "Snake King." Shui Qingran suddenly raised the corner of his mouth into a smile. The Snake King could only be hers. Chu Chen looked at the cold sneer in Shui Qingyan''s eyes, and a faint profoundness rose from the depths of her calm and serene well. The room became silent again as the pressure became lower and lower. Yu Niang''s intuition told her that Miss and Prince Chu had broken off their conversation. After a while, Chu Chen opened his mouth: "I can still unconditionally agree to one of your requests." "I haven''t." Shui Qingyan immediately refused. Chu Chen continued: "Second Prince has gone to Jing Prefecture, and brought along Princess Feicui. You should understand the meaning behind this. Perhaps you can consider it and I can help you fulfill your wish to marry to Second Prince." Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. On her forehead, there was a few words that she would never marry anyone other than Second Prince: "Thank you, no need. Since Prince Chu is not willing to guarantee it, then just treat it as me never coming here." With that, Shui Qingyan turned and prepared to leave. Just as Shui Qingyan turned around, a burst of fragrance assaulted the nose, and a woman appeared behind Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan tried to defend herself. She made her move, but her wrist was held by someone, causing a cool and peculiar feeling to slip past her wrist. Shui Qingyan flew again, and suddenly turned, and looked at the person who came. When she met the person with the purple eyes, she was startled. Just as Shui Qingyan was stunned, that person took a step back and jumped away. Then, she looked at Shui Qingyan with a smile: "If prince can treat the side effects on your face, are you willing to help prince catch the snakes?" Shui Qingyan pursed her lips as she looked at the person who arrived, and tightly furrowed her brows. A master of the twenty-first world would have a pair of purple eyes. Master had said before that only when the Feng Family is direct from the bloodline, would there be a purple eye. She had never understood the meaning behind her master''s words, but now that she saw someone with purple pupils once again, Shui Qingyan blurted out: "You are from the Feng Family." When the words left her mouth, Phoenix Yaoling was stunned, Chu Chen was also stunned, Shui Qingyan regretted it. Everyone in the world knew that the Great Mages of the barbarian race were all women. Each of them had a bewitching purple eyes that were mysterious and nameless, and when they raised their hands, the killing was formless and instantaneous. However, everyone did not know that the Great Mages of the barbarian race had the surname Feng, which Shui Qingyan had mentioned before. Phoenix Yaoling reacted, her lips curled up, lazily sweeping her gaze up and down Shui Qingyan, and slowly said: "Eye Controlling Technique, controlling the backlash, you actually dare to go against the heavens!" Shui Qingyan heard and her face turned pale. She knew that at the moment of their exchange, her wrist had felt a chill, probably because she had seen the situation of her body. However, she remembered that her master had once said that Feng Family techniques were not to be taught to outsiders. Master had also said that there were no memories of her Feng Family. The most important thing was, their Master was a person from the twenty-first century, and the person in front of them was a person from an era they had never heard of. Could they be related? At this moment, Shui Qingyan did not dare to come to a conclusion, because her existence was a phenomenon that could not be explained with science. However, Shui Qingyan was sure that the person in front of her didn''t have any hostility towards her. Her eyes contained a probing and curious look. "You sure are calm." Phoenix Yaoling couldn''t help but be a little surprised when she saw Shui Qingyan''s cold expression. Shui Qingyan shifted her gaze onto Chu Chen''s face. At this moment, Chu Chen was holding onto a cup of water slowly and sat there, like a quiet pool of spring water. "Since Prince Chu is unwilling to help, I will think of another way." Shui Qingyan said as she turned. "You want to leave?" Suddenly, a purple figure appeared in Shui Qingyan''s eyes, and he was unable to see how Phoenix Yaoling made his move. Shui Qingyan quietly looked at Phoenix Yaoling who was blocking the door: "I have nothing to do with you." Phoenix Yaoling smiled and slowly spoke as she looked at Shui Qingyan: "Since you know Eye Controlling Technique, why is it okay?" With that, Phoenix Yaoling slowly raised her hand, looking like she was going to attack Shui Qingyan. "Miss!" Yu Niang was no longer able to figure out what was going on in her mind. She could only feel that this beautiful person dressed in purple was going to harm her Young Miss. Shui Qingyan only felt that the purple light was approaching her eyes, within the purple light, there was a pair of daggers. Shui Qingyan almost subconsciously wanted to use the Eye Controlling Technique, but at the most critical moment, a figure flashed in front of him, and the Yu Niang stood in front of him. Ah!" Yu Niang screamed, her legs went soft, whether she was dead or alive was unknown. Shui Qingyan immediately bent down, and at the neck artery of Yu Niang, a purple spider bared its fangs and brandished its claws at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan''s face darkened, her eyes staring straight at the spider. Her master said before that the Feng Family''s spirit object was the Rainbow Spider, but she loathed spiders, so, Feng Family, only her spirit object was a Scarlet Snake. But, why is this Feng Family user also good at using spiders? "Zi''er, come back." Phoenix Yaoling waved her hand, and the purple spider quickly returned into Phoenix Yaoling''s palm. Shui Qingyan raised her head and looked at Phoenix Yaoling. "Who has the Rainbow Spider King?" Phoenix Yaoling raised her eyebrows, "What a joke, how could the Seven-Colored Spider King be easily subdued by a human?" Hearing this, Shui Qingyan''s face suddenly turned pale white. Master once said, in the Feng Family, there was a Rainbow Spider King that no one could tame in two hundred years. If she didn''t hate spiders, the one she wanted to tame wouldn''t be Snake King, but the Rainbow Spider King. In other words, his Master could be someone from the past. Looking at Shui Qingyan''s expression, Phoenix Yaoling''s face suddenly stiffened: "You''re trying to trick me." There was a hint of anger mixed in her tone. Shui Qingyan looked at Phoenix Yaoling: "The antidote." Yu Niang was bitten by a purple spider. Shui Qingyan was not confident that she could cure the poison in the spirit object. Phoenix Yaoling shook her head: "I never bring an antidote with me." Shui Qingyan felt a chill down his spine. Phoenix Yaoling looked like she was about to kill someone, she smiled and looked at Chu Chen: "Right now, beg him, maybe this servant will still be able to live." Shui Qingyan suddenly raised her hand and the hand seal was activated. "Good job." Phoenix Yaoling smiled, raised her hands and made a seal: "Go." C11 The moment the purple spider attacked, Shui Qingyan''s pupils became serious: "Feng Shen." In the air, the purple spider felt a moment of sluggishness before its eyes went blank. It spat out a mouthful of silk in the air and fainted. Shui Qingyan withdrew the handprint, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Master had said before, although the Feng Family spiders'' poison was terrifying, it still had a fatal flaw. As long as one seized the moment before the spiders attack and used the Conferred God Technique, the spider would definitely faint. The instant that Shui Qingyan retracted her cultivation, she could not help but be stunned, as she held her forehead and shook himself. The instant she lowered her head, Shui Qingyan''s figure that she saw Yu Niang was actually a little blurry. "Your Eye Controlling Technique backlash is too great. If you use it again, you might lose your life due to blindness." Phoenix Yaoling walked over with a bland smile, picked up the purple spider and placed it into his sleeve. She then took out a purple medicine bowl from his sleeve and stuffed it into Yu Niang''s mouth. Shui Qingyan''s eyes gradually became clear. "Phoenix rising Wushan, Unique Tong Wushuang, wife of the Snake King, beauty with jade like appearance." Feng Family''s only person who raises snakes, Feng Zitong, where is she now? " Phoenix Yaoling did not make things difficult for Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan did not say anything, carried Yu Niang and walked out. "Qing Yan, I am Feng Zitong''s elder sister. You still have to call me Senior Uncle?" Seeing Shui Qingyan''s cold face leaving, Phoenix Yaoling could not help but ask. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth curled into a cold smile. She did not even stop as she kicked the door open with her foot, almost injuring Seventeen who was waiting at the door. Shui Qingyan''s actions told Phoenix Yaoling that she did not have a good impression of Phoenix Yaoling. "Miss, is everything settled?" The Seventeen asked Shui Qingyan with a smile. In reality, the Seventeen could already see the result from the look on Shui Qingyan''s face as she carried the Yu Niang. Shui Qingyan turned her head to look at Seventeen, and suddenly smiled, then slowly said: "Seventeen, do you have any money? Seventeen was slightly stunned. Phoenix Yaoling walked behind Shui Qingyan and said, "Prince Chu can help you." Shui Qingyan acted as though she did not hear it, and a faint smile hung on the corner of her mouth, the only thing in her eyes was Seventeen. Almost everyone knew that the Prince Chu did not like strangers approaching them, and amongst these ''strangers'', the one who hated women the most was none other than. Seventeen actually took the initiative to ask Shui Qingyan if she knew Prince Chu. If not for Chu Chen''s permission, how could he have that kind of courage? Either the Seventeen received orders from his superior, or the Seventeen was Chu Chen''s man! Seventeen looked at the girl''s pair of black and white Shun Zi, he paused for a moment, then smiled slightly: "Okay." Phoenix Yaoling raised her brows, and looked at Seventeen with a strange expression. "Thank you very much." Shui Qingyan handed the Yu Niang over, and then smiled faintly as she looked at the Seventeen: "1: 10, I''ll bet 50 dogs on it together. If you want to bet on it, you can bet on me winning." Actually, Shui Qingyan was surprised that Seventeen agreed to her request. "Then I wish Miss luck." Seventeen smiled as he looked at Shui Qingyan. "I''ve always had good luck." Shui Qingyan said as she turned. Phoenix Yaoling''s purple eyes flashed something, and she closed the door behind him. Looking at Chu Chen who was still sitting by the table, he spoke with a smile that was not a smile: "Are you not anxious? She doesn''t have any good feelings for you or me right now. " Chu Chen put down his cup of water: "Duck that is cooked cannot fly." The second time he came into contact with her, Chu Chen was already able to confirm that Shui Qingyan had changed at all, and was not at all. However, he could not find any trace of Shui Qingyan''s transformation. Phoenix Yaoling shook her head: "This girl is very stubborn, I''m afraid she isn''t much better than my little sister." "You said that she was a heaven-defying master?" Chu Chen looked at Phoenix Yaoling and asked. Phoenix Yaoling slightly smiled, and teased: "prince, this is outside the scope of my duty." Chu Chen had already expected Phoenix Yaoling to say this, so he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and raised his eyebrows at Feng Zitong. "There are no clues regarding Shui Qingyan''s secret arts cultivation in the information." Feng Zitong curled his lips and said, "I hope that you can ask me one more question about that secret art. After that, I can explain it to you endlessly." Chu Chen glanced at Phoenix Yaoling. "At that time, I can use the secret Feng Family technique to force you to admit that half of the blood vessels in your body belong to our family without anyone knowing about it." After Phoenix Yaoling finished speaking, she sighed, "But you actually dare not ask." Chu Chen had already forgotten about Phoenix Yaoling. Seeing that Chu Chen did not respond to him, and instead took the piece of paper from Chu Chen''s hand, Phoenix Yaoling took a simple look at it. The first line on the paper was: Ten thousand years ago, born at the Yuxin Palace of the Imperial Palace on December 12. The Emperor bestowed the name and face of the Emperor, and he bestowed the jade ruyi to the Princess Hongyan who was born a little later. "Qingyan, Hongyan, could it be that the emperor gave Shui Qingyan this name? It sounds like the name of a pair of beautiful sisters." The moment Phoenix Yaoling saw the message, he immediately opened her mouth. Chu Chen nodded. "The name Qingyan was indeed given to me by the Emperor." "What name does the Emperor want for his daughter if she has nothing better to do?" "Also, why is she born in the palace? Could it be that her mother has some sort of relationship with someone on the upper echelons of the harem? "Shui Qingyan''s mother is Liu Shangshu''s daughter, and is currently a close friend of the imperial concubine. On the day of the imperial concubine''s birth, she had a difficult time delivering herself, so she summoned Madam Shui. Unexpectedly, after Madam Shui entered the palace, she walked in too quickly and fell to the ground, thus giving birth to Shui Qingyan, who was not fully born yet. Chu Chen patiently explained. "Minister Liu? "Which Minister Liu?" The Minister of Rites, Liu Changqing? " Phoenix Yaoling became interested when she heard it. "Yes." Chu Chen took a light sip of tea. "I knew it! Why is she so beautiful, she''s actually the daughter of the number one beauty in the world, Liu Ninghua!" Phoenix Yaoling was suddenly enlightened, "I have heard of Liu Ninghua''s name in the Goliath race, but unfortunately, I have never seen him in person. However, from the looks of it, I can also see some of Liu Ninghua''s shadow in Shui Qingyan''s painting." "This is roughly information. From what I''ve heard, it''s impossible for Shui Qingyan to meet the ''wife of the Snake King'', Feng Zitong." Chu Chen brought the topic back to him. Phoenix Yaoling continued to look at the paper in her hand. On the paper, lines of words were clearly written: Ten thousand years, eight years, January 12th. The full moon banquet was held together with the Princess Hongyan. Ten thousand years eight December 12, one year old, co-operating with Princess Hongyan. In June 1919, the Emperor personally came to visit due to a serious illness. The Doctor Shui came to the palace to express his gratitude, and the Emperor bestowed a life bag upon him. Seeing this, Phoenix Yaoling couldn''t help but open her mouth: "I remember that your Yun Chao''s Hundred Life Bag is usually given to your daughter by your father. Is Shui Qingyan really loved by the emperor?" "Mn, Shui Qingyan''s grandfather is the emperor''s teacher, Shui Qingyan''s father once studied with the emperor, the two of them have an extremely good relationship." Chu Chen opened his mouth: "There is detailed information on the desk over there. If you want to know more, go and look for yourself." "I hate reading the words in your Yun Chao the most." Phoenix Yaoling shook her head like a rattle drum, and when she thought about the thick stack of paper, which was filled with densely packed words about Shui Qingyan, she could not take it anymore. Therefore, Phoenix Yaoling once again lowered her head, and looked at the abbreviated content. The notes on the paper were clear. On the twelfth day of the tenth month of the tenth month, when Master Tianxiang wanted to change Fourth Miss to train in Guoyuan Temple, he was rejected. All of the doctors in the nation were helpless as Master Tianxiang had brought away Fourth Miss. The Fourth Miss had lived in the Guoyuan Temple for a year, and no one had seen Fourth Miss in this year. Phoenix Yaoling shook her head and clicked her tongue, "There''s something wrong with Tianxiang, that old bald donkey is not one who likes to meddle in other people''s business." "I was just planning to make a trip to the Guoyuan Temple, so I''ll ask Master Tianxiang about this." Chu Chen also felt that there was something wrong with Master Tianxiang''s trip, the renowned monk in the Royal Monastery. "Yes." Phoenix Yaoling expressed her agreement and continued to read. In December, the Fourth Miss fell into the water. She was afraid of the water, but it left her with the side effects of the cold. Thirteen thousand years. He was brought to the Green Cloud Temple by the empress dowager, and half a year later, he was sent back to the Shui household by the empress dowager due to the backyard which had burned up his Green Cloud Temple. Wan Li fourteen years, because of pushing the young miss of the General''s Estate to become a domineering and arrogant reputation. Ten thousand years, fifteen years. The Young Master s were kidnapped and sent to the Spring Mansion Tower, and their notoriety was spread far and wide. Ten thousand years, sixteen years, in May, a maid was beaten to death by a bowl of unqualified porridge. Ten thousand years, sixteen years, six months. Fifth Prince was pushed into the lake and punished to kneel for three days to form a feud with him. Seeing this, Phoenix Yaoling only had one thought, who was the one that taught Shui Qingyan? Shui Qingyan''s parents were too unqualified, how could they possibly mislead him? She felt that Shui Qingyan was like a blade of grass by the side of the road. No one was pruning the branches, so the longer they grew, the more chaotic it became. Ten thousand years. In July, he declared that he would not marry anyone other than the Second Prince. Looking at this, Phoenix Yaoling was amused. Then, he raised her head and looked at Chu Chen with a smile that was not a smile: "If she doesn''t marry Second Prince, don''t tell me you don''t have any thoughts?" "No idea." Chu Chen calmly replied. "I don''t believe it. If you didn''t believe my prophecy, you wouldn''t have gone to the bamboo forest and waited for fated people." Phoenix Yaoling snickered, "Before I came here, I went to see Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi said that you have been guarding the bamboo forest all these days." Chu Chen: "" In reality, Chu Chen had already lived in the bamboo forest for more than a year. He was only scheming how to deal with the Snake King s in the black forest, he was not interested in any fated people. Seeing the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth twitching, Phoenix Yaoling was in a good mood: "Believe it or not, the Feng Family technique has never failed before." After saying that, Phoenix Yaoling lowered her head and continued reading. Thousand Year Seventeen, as Shui Qingcheng''s witness to the scholar''s death, stood in front of the emperor. Ten thousand years. Eighteen thousand years. Assassinated. In nineteen years of history, his mother suddenly passed away. His grandfather left his house, his aunt Shui was in charge, the Fourth Miss became an orphan with no help. Liu Family took away Fourth Miss with her granddaughter, but Fourth Miss smashed Second Young Master''s head with a cup and was sent back to Shui Jia. The same year, at the palace banquet, due to jealousy that Princess Feicui and Second Prince were close, he hit Princess Feicui and was imprisoned for one month by the Emperor. The same year, he fell into the water again at the backyard of the Shui family, and almost died. Fortunately, Master Tianxiang saved him, and the Shui family eventually filled up all the deep lakes in the courtyard. Phoenix Yaoling looked at Shui Qingyan''s experience, and frowned: "Starting from she was ten years old, there seems to be a little problem with her life, and she feels that something is amiss." C12 "There''s nothing wrong with the details." Chu Chen had the same feeling in his heart, "Moreover, the information also shows that she did not have any time to learn from a teacher, other than the time when Master Tianxiang took her away." Ten thousand years, twenty-one years. Guoyuan Temple on incense, falling off a cliff. After she finished reading, Phoenix Yaoling rubbed her chin, and said thoughtfully: "Why did that old bald donkey, Tianxiang, go to Shuis Marion when he was twelve years old? Could it be that this really has something to do with Tianxiang? " Chu Chen played with the cup in his hand: "I want to know too." Phoenix Yaoling looked at Chu Chen with a funny expression. "There''s something else you don''t know?" His tone was one of ridicule and ridicule. Chu Chen: "" Phoenix Yaoling wanted to say something, but just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard an extremely loud shout. Chu Chen also heard the voice and couldn''t help but frown. His room was at the top, the quietest, and had always been soundproofed. At this time, Phoenix Yaoling had already rushed to the side of the railings and saw a familiar figure standing on the stage through the bead curtain. It was Shui Qingyan''s figure. Separated by the bead curtain, Phoenix Yaoling was suspicious of her own eyes. The moment she lifted the bead curtain, Phoenix Yaoling saw something that surprised her. In the dogfighting arena, a woman wearing a veil flew up into the air. At the same time, the group of dogs madly rushed forward. However, there was no fear in the woman''s eyes. Instead, there was a trace of ridicule in her eyes. She pulled her belt and a tornado appeared. Countless dogs flew out screaming. As for the dogs that were sent flying, they were either hit by the belt to their eyes or had their bellies ripped open. Suddenly, in the air, the dog''s eyes and stomach were all flying in the air. The scene was cruel and gorgeous. As for the masked woman in the air, it was as if she didn''t see anything. Under the influence of gravity, she started to descend. As soon as the woman''s foot touched the ground, a dog attacked her calf. However, the woman seemed to have known all along. Her toes slipped as she cleverly dodged the attack. She stepped on the head of a dog that was jumping over and kicked out with her other foot. The dog that was stepped on by Shui Qingyan instantly had its brain gush out, and among the dogs that were kicked by Shui Qingyan, some of their eyeballs were protruding out of their eye sockets, some of their teeth had flown out, and some had even fallen to the ground and died. "Wow!" Shouts rose and fell from the entire arena. Shui Qingyan''s room. Seventeen looked at Shui Qingyan who was in the arena, and continued to smile, but there was an additional trace of profoundness in her eyes, the Fourth Miss of the Shui family was not like that. Chu Chen''s luxurious private room. At some point in time, Chu Chen had come to the window. Phoenix Yaoling slowly spoke as she looked at Shui Qingyan who was in the arena, "Back then, in order to find Zhai Tong, I once went to the Shuis Marion, but unfortunately nothing happened to that girl at that time, if not I would have given her a chance. Chu Chen said indifferently, "When I was young, I saw her at the Emperor''s birthday banquet once. He had a face that no one could directly ignore, and there wasn''t anything special about her." "And you still say that you aren''t waiting for a fated person to come along. You even remember the memories of your childhood?" Phoenix Yaoling ridiculed, and looked at Chu Chen with the corner of his eyes. Chu Chen: "" In actuality, Phoenix Yaoling only said in the letter that the person he met that day was someone fated to influence him and might even be fortunate or difficult to deal with. There was no telling where Shui Qingyan came from. Furthermore, the reason why Chu Chen had such a deep impression of that incident when he was young was because Shui Qingyan had blocked his way out of the palace, and asked him his name. Chu Chen dealt with this matter in a consistent manner. However, what made Chu Chen speechless was that he was surrounded by a group of little boys, led by what seemed to be the second young master of Nings Mansion. Until now, he still remembered the scene of him sending the beauty of the Hero Gang flying. Thinking about that, Chu Chen''s mouth hooked up into a smile, the matters from when he was young, were very interesting. At this moment, on the field. Half of the fifty dogs that had been starved for half a month had already left, while the other half remained. Even though they were baring their teeth while looking at Shui Qingyan, they didn''t dare to step forward. Shui Qingyan looked at the red-eyed dogs, raised her foot and took a step forward, and the pack of dogs took a step back at the same time. Pu ci, it was the sound of the dog''s eyeballs shattering under Shui Qingyan''s feet. "Go, go! Go quickly!" someone shouted. "Go!" You are not allowed to retreat! " "F * ck, people who raise dogs are idiots!" "1: 10, 1: 10, hurry up and bite that bitch to death!" Immediately, people threw things into the arena, which were scattered everywhere. Some of the fruit, fruit, and even some saliva were thrown towards Shui Qingyan and the group of dogs. Shui Qingyan frowned, but just as she was about to step forward, her vision suddenly blurred. What''s going on? Her eyes couldn''t see anything. Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound of a bamboo whistle sounded in the air. The dogs seemed to be provoked, their eyes turned red, and rushed towards Shui Qingyan. But Shui Qingyan was still holding her hand and waving it in front of her eyes as she retreated. Shui Qingyan was sure now, her eyes were blurry. Suddenly, she remembered Phoenix Yaoling''s words. "Your Eye Controlling Technique backlash is too great. If you use it again, you might lose your life due to blindness." She hadn''t used Eye Controlling Technique, so why couldn''t she see it? Could it be that her face was just a sign of its backlash, and the more serious backlash was her eyes! Shui Qingyan could not help but guess. In the room, the Seventeen frowned slightly. He felt that there was something wrong with Shui Qingyan. Seeing that, Phoenix Yaoling''s heart understood, her brows knitted: "There is indeed something wrong with her eyes." "The backlash of Eye Controlling Technique, he''s really blind." Chu Chen could not help but ask. " The backlash of the Eye Controlling Technique is indeed the loss of the eyes. " Phoenix Yaoling answered, "The Shui family''s secret technique requires a strong mind to control and sustain it. With her Innate Ability, the strong backlash from the Eye Controlling Technique should be related to her mind weakening quickly." "Is there any way to treat it?" Chu Chen could not help but frown, if she did not have eyes, could her Eye Controlling Technique still be used? "I might be able to cure her now, but if she were to use Eye Controlling Technique " Before Phoenix Yaoling could finish, she was already choked by the scene before him. On the field. The speed of Shui Qingyan''s retreat, how could it compare to the speed of the dog''s pounce? In the face of the approaching danger, in the face of a life and death situation, Shui Qingyan''s eyes suddenly opened wide. Her originally blurry eyes looked like they had turned back when she died, and suddenly shot out two powerful thoughts. Chu Chen''s room. Suddenly, someone held onto Phoenix Yaoling''s wrist. Phoenix Yaoling looked at Chu Chen who was grabbing her wrist in confusion: "Chu Chen, don''t tell me you don''t want to save her?" "I''m helping her." Chu Chen''s words were like a fallen leaf, slowly falling into Phoenix Yaoling''s heart, and stirred a layer of ripples. Anger flashed across Phoenix Yaoling''s eyes: "Don''t tell me I''m going to harm her!" "You won''t harm her, but if you make a move, that would be against the rules, and then you will be the one to disrupt her original intention to go up on the stage, because there are too many people betting on this match, and if someone sees that she is being helped in the dark, she will lose the entire Shuis Marion." Chu Chen explained. "On the contrary, if she perseveres to the very end " Phoenix Yaoling had already understood, and after that, she calmed her emotions. "If she can last until the end, she''ll be the biggest winner." "Not really." Chu Chen looked through the bead curtain to Shui Qingyan''s room. Behind the bead curtain, the Seventeen stood there silently, "The biggest winner is the one who lent Shui Qingyan the money." Phoenix Yaoling raised her eyebrows, "You are allowing Seventeen to cause trouble like this?" The corner of Chu Chen''s mouth hooked into a faint smile, and he thought about the scene of the woman in the bamboo forest pressing the hairpin against his throat, "I just want to see how long she can persevere." "I don''t know if being targeted by you will be a blessing or a curse." Phoenix Yaoling shook her head and sighed, "Have you already thought of how to take her under you?" Chu Chen knew that he had already convinced Phoenix Yaoling, so he let go of Phoenix Yaoling''s hands. Behind her hands, he looked at the soft and strong figure of the girl. Chu Chen: "The condition is that her eyes can be treated." Shui Qingyan naturally did not know what happened in the room. On the field. The moment Shui Qingyan''s thought was released, she formed a seal with her hands: "Feng Shen!" In that moment, it was as if time had stopped. All the dogs had lifeless eyes and maintained a posture, while Shui Qingyan moved. The golden hairpin in her hair flashed with a cold light, and wherever it went, dog eyes flew out. In that instant, countless dog eyes floated in the air. Shui Qingyan did not cut open the intestines of the dog that was momentarily absent-minded, she only dug out the eyeballs. When the last dog''s eyeballs flew out, Shui Qingyan''s eyes stung and she cried out, "Ahhh! The moment Shui Qingyan''s Eye Controlling Technique dissipated, the howls of the pack of dogs could be heard as well. Instantly, the dogs'' screams covered Shui Qingyan''s pained cries as the latter knelt on the ground and covered her face with her hands. Traces of blood flowed out from the gaps of her slender, root like fingers. Dogs were running all over the place, colliding with each other. The eyeballs in the air had fallen to the ground as they were trampled by the dogs. Some of them were running away while some of them were stomped until they became puddles of blood. Shui Qingyan''s room. Seventeen smiled as his eyes fell on the girl kneeling on the ground. She finally understood why this woman dug out the dog''s eyeballs. On the one hand, the eyes were the eyes of a dog, and if the dog was in a mess, she had time to rest. On the other hand, the woman knew that something was wrong with her eyes in order to give the dogs a taste of the pain of losing them. Thinking about it, Seventeen smiled. On the other side, in Chu Chen''s luxurious private room. Phoenix Yaoling''s face did not look too good. Phoenix Yaoling: "If Shui Qingyan''s eyes are good, as long as she can use Eye Controlling Technique, I can at least use some of the forbidden techniques in Feng Family to know something." Chu Chen quietly looked at the strong lady in the arena: "Shui Qingyan who cannot use the Eye Controlling Technique, to me, is useless." Shui Qingyan''s eyes would determine her future actions. C13 "Is there any hope left for her eyes?" Chu Chen slowly said. Phoenix Yaoling looked at Chu Chen''s frowning face and laughed: "You''re really cold-hearted, she''s your fated one, since there''s no saving his, then you can forget about it." "There are too many people in this world that are useless to me. If I were to take care of them all, I wouldn''t have lived to this day." Chu Chen''s tone could not be heard. Phoenix Yaoling shook her head and sighed. "There''s hope, but she can only be cured when she''s with the barbarians." This was because the Goliath race was her territory. It would be easy for her to deploy something there. Hearing that, Chu Chen did not say anything, but continued to stare at Shui Qingyan who was covering her eyes and squatting there, enduring the pain of being blinded. Chu Chen wanted to know if Shui Qingyan could stand up strong and win a beautiful match. After a short period of silence, the audience suddenly boiled over again. "Bite her to death! Bite her to death! Hurry up and kill her!" Someone shouted again. "Bite to death, bite to death, bite to death!" Slowly, their pace started to be the same, everyone hated Shui Qingyan, and wanted him to die quickly. In the air, another person blew a bamboo whistle, and an ear-piercing sound once again resounded throughout the entire arena. The dog whose eyes had been gouged out by Shui Qingyan slowly quietened down, and then it started to walk towards Shui Qingyan. However, they seemed to be afraid. Their entire bodies were trembling, and their throats were occasionally making some sounds as if they were protesting. However, since the air was filled with so many bamboo whistles, they were unable to control themselves. Shui Qingyan slowly stood up, the veil on her face was stained with blood, and the smell of blood on the tip of her nose was gushing into her brain. She was blind. With a ripping sound, Shui Qingyan tore off a strip of cloth from her body, and then covered her bloodshot eyes. The group of dogs felt the death aura on Shui Qingyan, and their four limbs trembled, unwilling to move forward. However, the bamboo whistles in the air became more and more urgent. The crowd seemed to have been duped as well. They suddenly screamed and the buildings shook as waves of shouts and curses rose one after another. However, these earth-shattering shouts did not affect the sharp bamboo whistles in the air. Those bamboo whistles seemed to tear through the space, not only were they not covered by the shouts, but they were instead spiraling in the air in an independent state, forcing the dogs to attack with fear. The golden hairpin flashed with a cold light in Shui Qingyan''s hand. In a certain moment, Shui Qingyan moved, the pack of dogs also moved as if they were facing death, the crowd''s shouts also reached an unprecedented climax. At the scene, no one knew if the floating blood droplets were Shui Qingyan''s or a dog''s, nor did they know if Shui Qingyan could survive or not. After the battle, the corpses of the dogs were everywhere. The blood drops floating in the air suddenly fell onto the body of the person standing in the arena! After a moment of silence, some people began to cry and curse, while others looked at the girls in the arena with interest. She didn''t look like a Death Soldier, but she had the fearless spirit of a Death Soldier. An emotional Death Soldier, and even a woman, could always attract some people''s attention. In an instant, a peanut appeared from a pearl curtain in a certain room within the building, flying straight towards Shui Qingyan. Hearing the sound of breaking wind, Shui Qingyan frowned. She was already very tired. Thinking about it, Shui Qingyan''s body slightly missed an arc, and dodged the peanut''s attack. However, there was one person who dared to make a move after he had made the first move. Instantly, sounds of breaking air could be heard from seven to eight places in the air, and their target was Shui Qingyan who was standing in the arena. The current Shui Qingyan was extremely tired; if she could, she wouldn''t even want to move a finger. Following the inertia, Shui Qingyan''s knees bent, and she was just about to kneel down, but deep down her bones, she was still stubborn enough to stand up straight. Her knees could kneel to the heavens and kneel to her master, but they could not kneel because of a peanut. However, in that instant, as she had focused all her attention on her leg, she could not avoid the other two peanuts. One of the two peanuts hit his arm and it suddenly felt numb. Shui Qingyan didn''t have time to pay attention to the pain in her arm because the other peanut was already approaching her. If she couldn''t dodge it, her head would probably explode. With that, Shui Qingyan moved her body, the peanut brushed past Shui Qingyan''s lips and took away the veil covering her face. The instant the veil fell, a collective gasp could be heard. The girl''s face was covered with blue and red blood vessels, and her face was covered in blood. She looked as horrifying as one could imagine. "This is a trap, this is a trap! It must be a trap!" Suddenly, someone from the first floor shouted, "Send two weak maids to lure us in and then send us to our deaths!" Before the man could finish, his body was already flying into the arena. His four limbs and head was instantly chopped off by the man wearing black clothes and an iron mask. Then the man''s dismembered body fell into the field, mixed in with the dead dog''s body. No one knew where the Man with the Iron Mask came from. There was a total of five of them, and each of them was responsible for a limb. After finishing, they stood there silently. This scene did not cause any panic or panic, as if this was something everyone was accustomed to. Everyone chose to ignore this episode. Shui Qingyan''s ears twitched, she had already guessed 80% of what happened just now. At the feet of the Son of Heaven, who was it that dared to set such a bloody Qingfeng Stronghold with such a rule? Shui Qingyan thought, in her heart, Shui Qingyan had already heard the sound of footsteps walking towards her. The man checked the corpses of the dogs one by one and sighed in his heart. 50 dogs were gone just like that. How long would it take him to nurture a group of vicious and cruel dogs? What kind of background did this man have for him to be so powerful? Thinking about this, the person shook his head and let out a heavy sigh. After that, he walked to Shui Qingyan''s side and extended his hand out to probe Shui Qingyan''s breathing. He hoped that this ugly guy would die, and Qingfeng Stronghold would reap a good profit. If both parties were dead, then it would be a tie, and Qingfeng Stronghold would be able to charge 30% of their gambling capital, which was more worthwhile than Shui Qingyan winning and taking 10% of her commission. Moreover, there were many people who had placed their bets and a lot of silver. Just as that person''s hand was about to reach Shui Qingyan''s nose, Shui Qingyan reached out and grabbed it. Then, she raised her head, looked in that person''s direction, and smiled: "He''s still alive." That smile was not a winning smile, nor was it a blessing to be able to survive. It was as if that was a habit, as the corner of his mouth curved up for an instant, no matter what kind of environment one was in, there would be hundreds of flowers blooming. Even though she was incredibly ugly right now, her body still radiated with a halo that others couldn''t ignore. The person lowered his head again, and looked at Shui Qingyan''s hands that were as tender as spring onion. His eyes were filled with shock. Shui Qingyan seemed to have felt that person''s gaze stop on her own fingers, and thinking that this body''s hands were made of water that wasn''t touched by the Yang Spring Water, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. Then, she slowly took her hand away from the person''s wrist, and said with a smile: "You shouldn''t be here in a daze." Hearing Shui Qingyan''s words, the man instantly regained her senses, coughed a bit, and then retracted her hand, declaring to everyone in the tower: "This lowly slave wins!" "Slut?" Hearing that, Shui Qingyan frowned, but after thinking about it, Red Flower and Cui Hua also declared their failure as lowly servants, thus Shui Qingyan smiled, she did not expect her to be like and Red Flower who had evil intentions, and become a lowly slave. Hearing the question in Shui Qingyan''s tone, the man looked at Shui Qingyan and asked, "Are you not a lowly slave?" "No." Shui Qingyan decisively opened her mouth, "Let''s call it that for now, it''s not bad." The man looked up and down at Shui Qingyan thoughtfully, as if he was trying to find some traces of him on Shui Qingyan''s bloody clothes. Unfortunately, Shui Qingyan had splashed all the blood and flesh on him before he entered the arena. "If I win, can I take the money?" Shui Qingyan asked with a smile. The person cast his gaze onto Shui Qingyan''s face. When he saw Shui Qingyan''s tragic face, he looked away in disgust and nodded: "The person in charge will handle all the formalities and hand it over to your master. You can leave now." After Shui Qingyan heard this, she slowly let out a breath, and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a faint smile. And in the tower, because of the two words'' lowly servant wins'' that man had announced, countless of them had fainted and countless of them had been scolded, some of them had even directly committed suicide, but Shui Qingyan did not care about any of these. What she wanted was to admit defeat. Shui Qingyan''s room. Seventeen, who was standing behind the bead curtain, smiled. His mind started to outline the image of the Fourth Young Miss of the Shui Clan. Shui Qingyan rubbed her dizzy head, took a deep breath and walked away. She wanted to leave, but she didn''t even have the strength to lift her leg. Shui Qingyan''s room. Seventeen''s footsteps slightly moved. He wanted to support that stubborn and strong woman who was smiling brilliantly. Seeing the situation, Phoenix Yaoling also moved her feet slightly. She couldn''t help but want to go up and support Shui Qingyan, whose body and mental state had already reached its limit, and yet she was smiling so brilliantly. But Seventeen and Phoenix Yaoling were a step too late. At this moment, the figure that was originally standing beside Phoenix Yaoling had already disappeared. In Phoenix Yaoling''s eyes, there was only the swaying pearl curtain. Phoenix Yaoling came back to her senses and opened her eyes wide. Shui Qingyan''s body was dirty, and Chu Chen had a germaphobe! The person who had announced that Shui Qingyan had won was very close to Shui Qingyan. Just as she was about to come over to support him, she heard the sound of breaking wind coming from a distance, and in that direction too C14 Thus, that person decisively retracted his hand that was about to reach out. No matter what, since it involved that direction, even if that person wanted to kill Shui Qingyan, he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything. The man closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them again, he felt his eyes go blurry. He saw a black-clothed man dressed in a tailored suit, with three golden pearls embedded on his neck and a silver mask on his face. He looked like a black lotus, descending from the sky and caught Shui Qingyan who was covered in blood and flesh. After catching Shui Qingyan, Chu Chen slightly frowned. He hated the stench of blood on Shui Qingyan''s body. Before the person even had the chance to check if it was Chu Chen, Chu Chen disappeared like a gust of wind. Could it be that he had seen wrongly? That person unconsciously raised his hand and rubbed his eyes before swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva. He must have seen wrongly. Thinking about that, that person couldn''t help but raise his head and look at that room. The next second, his eyeballs couldn''t help but pop out. Why was that curtain swinging? Could it be that he wasn''t seeing things just now? Impossible, impossible, perhaps the one who came just now was Liu Si, or perhaps it was Liu Si. The man comforted himself in his heart, completely ignoring the fact that Liu Si was carrying two swords on his back and there was nothing behind his back just now. "Cough, cough." The person who announced that Shui Qingyan had won, came back to reality. She cleared her throat and bellowed, "This round is over, the next round will begin in an hour." Finished speaking, she took a step and left. As soon as he left, the five men followed him. In the middle of the field, some people immediately tidied up the place. Chu Chen''s room. Shui Qingyan had already been washed thoroughly by the servant in warm water. She changed into clean clothes and laid on the bed, in a half unconscious state. Chu Chen had also changed into a clean set of clothes. The purple-gold incense burner in the room finally had its uses. It lit up a faint mint fragrance to remove the remaining smell of blood in the air. Phoenix Yaoling checked Shui Qingyan''s pulse and was shocked. Chu Chen was sitting by the side of the table drinking tea. Hearing his question, Chu Chen couldn''t help but take a glance at him. "Are you sure she''s the fourth lady that the Shui Family is pampering?" Phoenix Yaoling asked, then gently turned his head and looked carefully at the wound on the back of Shui Qingyan''s head. "It says she had a red birthmark on her shoulder." Chu Chen reminded her out of good intentions. Without saying a word, Phoenix Yaoling took off Shui Qingyan''s clothes and on her shoulder, she saw a round birthmark the size of a fingernail. Phoenix Yaoling clicked her tongue, "It''s really hard to imagine that the Shui Family can actually raise their future Second Princess to such a poor state, and their shriveled bodies can''t keep up with their nutrition. However, Shui Yiyuan is indeed worthy of being the chief doctor of your Yun Chao, a brain wound like Shui Qingyan''s is fatal, to be able to be revived by Shui Yiyuan like this, I''m truly impressed." "Enough to kill you?" Chu Chen was a little surprised. The information only said that it injured the back of the head. was still recovering from the surprise when he heard Phoenix Yaoling say, "Didn''t they say that the words of the doctors of the Yun Chao can sometimes change the decision of the emperor? Why not ask for a bottle of high-quality Scar dispelling Ointment for her daughter? The small wounds on Shui Qingyan''s body must have been caused when she fell down the cliff. " Chu Chen immediately glanced over, only to see that Phoenix Yaoling''s hand was pulling down Shui Qingyan''s clothes. Every time her clothes slid down, there would be more wounds, whether long or short, perhaps because Shui Qingyan had just been dragged by a very ungentle maid to take a bath, some of the wounds were already soaked white, and some of the blood had not been dried yet. Seeing this, Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed. He did not expect that under that fearless and brilliant smile, he would hide so many injuries. He could not help but feel a trace of bitterness in his heart, which quickly passed by so quickly that he did not even realize it himself. When he retracted his gaze, Chu Chen''s hand was touching the cup in his hand. Inside the purple gold auspicious beast censer, the smell of mint was still emanating from it. "Could someone have switched Shui Qingyan over?" Phoenix Yaoling rubbed her chin and looked at the lying Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan laid there, vaguely able to hear someone talking, but she couldn''t open her eyes, so she couldn''t hear clearly either. Even though she was trying her best to clear her mind, she couldn''t. "Nope." Chu Chen rejected Phoenix Yaoling''s thought, "Even though her face is already ruined, I have seen her face before, like a portrait. And other than the birthmark, there should be other marks on her body. There are some that we do not know about, but for the places that Yu Niang knows about, it would be best if Yu Niang recognizes her. " "Maybe there is something that even the Yu Niang does not understand?" Phoenix Yaoling disagreed. "Yu Niang is not an ordinary person." Chu Chen''s words completely shattered Phoenix Yaoling''s suspicions. Phoenix Yaoling nodded, then bent down to pry open Shui Qingyan''s eyelids. Looking at Shui Qingyan''s bloodshot eyes, Phoenix Yaoling sighed: "These eyes are currently crippled." Chu Chen sat on the side of the table and put down the cup in his hand. The current Gu Jinlong stared at Shui Qingyan who was on the bed, and when he saw Phoenix Yaoling looking at the veins protruding from Shui Qingyan''s face, he slowly asked: "How do I recover?" Phoenix Yaoling looked at Shui Qingyan''s face but did not reply. She took out the purple spider that had fainted from her sleeve, walked to the side of the table, and casually threw the purple spider into the cup in Chu Chen''s hands. Chu Chen calmly removed his hand from the cup, then pushed the cup to the side to express his disgust towards the purple spider. Phoenix Yaoling laughed out loud: "Still the same dead look, don''t forget that you still have half the bloodline of Feng Family in your body, do you need to hate spiders so much." Chu Chen did not say a word. "If her eyes can''t recover, will you throw her out right away?" Phoenix Yaoling asked with a smile. "Nope." Chu Chen answered decisively. Just when Phoenix Yaoling was about to say something else as she thought self-righteously, Chu Chen said again, "Only by living can she compensate me for my various losses." The corner of Phoenix Yaoling''s mouth twitched. "Look at you. See whose water glass you escaped from." Phoenix Yaoling curled her lips at the purple spider. The purple spider turned, and seeing Chu Chen sitting by the side, it quickly ran towards him as if it was frightened. Phoenix Yaoling smiled and reached out to catch the Purple Spider. Then, she walked to the side of the bed and placed the Purple Spider on Shui Qingyan''s face. The purple spider seemed to have obtained a treasure as it crawled around Shui Qingyan''s face happily, causing Shui Qingyan to frown in confusion. "Eat obediently. You might not even get a chance to level up." Phoenix Yaoling smiled as she looked at the purple-spider''s beaming appearance. The Purple Spider medallion bit down on the blood vessel on Shui Qingyan''s face again. The unconscious Shui Qingyan slowly opened his eyes. His white eyes were completely red, his black eyes were also filled with red blood, her pupils were empty, and her gaze looked like Raksha from hell. Phoenix Yaoling was shocked. Just as she was about to attack, Shui Qingyan''s eyes suddenly turned and stared straight at him. Phoenix Yaoling was a little dazed by her empty eyes. When she came back to her senses, Phoenix Yaoling could not help but say: "This girl has such a strong mind. Shui Qingyan was confused, as though she had heard someone say something, but the voice was too far away, she could not hear it clearly. Shui Qingyan moved his fingers, wanting to raise them, but she could only move his fingers. Phoenix Yaoling saw with her sharp eyes Shui Qingyan''s moving finger, then she smirked and acted. She pressed on Shui Qingyan''s sleeping points as well as some of her important points around her body. Shui Qingyan did not have any internal energy so she had enough confidence that Shui Qingyan would not wake up again. "Sleep well." Phoenix Yaoling patted Shui Qingyan''s face. In a daze, Shui Qingyan closed her eyes once again. Phoenix Yaoling shook her head, looked at Shui Qingyan''s raised eyebrows, and said while clicking her tongue: "Feng Zitong''s eyesight is really not bad, I am a little envious of her taking her in as my disciple. However, this girl is too insecure, to think that a future Second Princess would not have any sense of security at all, it''s really strange, could it be that someone in the past has caused her an unforgettable injury?" Naturally, no one returned to Phoenix Yaoling. Seeing the purple spider happily sucking the blood from Shui Qingyan''s face, Phoenix Yaoling turned and walked over to the side. Phoenix Yaoling walked to the side of the table and sat down: "Although with the current condition, I am unable to make a move against your eyes, but I do have a way to look at her face, I look forward to seeing her true appearance. If not for the beauty of the painting, I can only sigh at the fact that prince''s painting skills have decreased." Chu Chen began to clarify: "The painting that you obtained, was not drawn by me." "Why is it in your study if you didn''t draw it?" Phoenix Yaoling didn''t believe it at all, as she had already decided in her heart. "It was delivered by Liu Si along with the information. If it''s not in the study, could it be in the bedroom?" Chu Chen had already admired Phoenix Yaoling''s imagination to the point of prostrating himself before him. "Tsk." Phoenix Yaoling coldly snorted. "You haven''t told me how those eyes will recover." Chu Chen stared at Phoenix Yaoling quietly. Phoenix Yaoling poured a cup of water for herself and chose to ignore it. She wanted to keep Chu Chen in suspense. Chu Chen continued to stare at Phoenix Yaoling, his expression calm, but it was hard to ignore his. Phoenix Yaoling picked up the cup, as if she did not see Chu Chen''s eyes, "The Yunnan Snake Head is already dead, you no longer have the time to wait for another Snake Head to grow and help you catch the Snake King. I can cure her eyes, but whether you can persuade her to help you is your problem." Chu Chen raised his eyebrows, Phoenix Yaoling still did not directly answer her question. He wanted to know the eye treatment process, only then would he be able to customize Shui Qingyan''s plans. Phoenix Yaoling looked at Chu Chen''s unhappy expression and smiled faintly. She wanted to say something, but a knock on the door sounded out. C15 Phoenix Yaoling suddenly stood up and then went to open the door: "I reckon that those who dared to come here this time, aside from the Seventeen, have no one else. I wonder just how much this guy has earned." The door opened, revealing Seventeen with a standard smile. A quarter of the mask covered half of his forehead, and the corner of his mouth had an elegant smile. Seventeen saw that the one who opened the door was Phoenix Yaoling, and then smiled as she looked at Phoenix Yaoling: "This is the profit young miss has made today, if you remove the intermediate fee that should have been deducted from Qingfeng Stronghold, young miss has earned a total of four hundred thousand silver." Four hundred thousand taels of silver was already a very large sum. It was about the total net income of the Shui family for five years. Phoenix Yaoling looked at Seventeen, and the corners of her mouth hooked into a strange smile: "Counting it, the biggest winner today should be Seventeen, right? With a 1: 10 payout, she earned four hundred thousand, what about you, millions?" Seventeen was still smiling, his attitude humble and respectful: "You must be joking, my identity is low, I have no rights to win or lose, and I have no private property to lend to Young Miss." Phoenix Yaoling raised her eyebrows and curled her lips: "Seventeen is becoming more and more dishonest." Seventeen smiled and did not speak. Seeing that the Seventeen was silent, Phoenix Yaoling said thoughtfully: "You dare to lend money to Shui Qingyan in front of him, are you not afraid that Chu Chen will betray you?" "If Prince Chu does not agree to allow Seventeen to lend the money to Fourth Miss, how could Seventeen possibly lend the money?" Seventeen would always have a respectful and amiable appearance, "Furthermore, Seventeen doesn''t have that much private property to lend to Fourth Miss, this is all part of my arrangements." Phoenix Yaoling shook his head, and then said playfully: "Have you taken a fancy to the Fourth Miss?" "A lowly slave like the Seventeen has no right to fancy anyone." Seventeen was still smiling gently, that kind of gentleness that made Phoenix Yaoling unable to find any problems with it. Seventeen opened his mouth, but there was no shame in his tone. It was as if he was already used to it or accepted it. Phoenix Yaoling looked at Seventeen''s formal smile, curled her lips, and then looked at the thing on the tray in his hand before extending his hand. "Give it to me." Seventeen missed Phoenix Yaoling''s hand, and smiled politely: "Qingfeng Stronghold has its own rules, and Seventeen is going to personally hand this over to Miss." Phoenix Yaoling immediately opened her eyes wide: "Kid, you must have strong wings!" The Seventeen directly ignored Phoenix Yaoling''s anger and only looked at him with an innocent smile. Just as Phoenix Yaoling was about to attack recklessly, she suddenly heard a miserable ''squeak'' from inside the door. Phoenix Yaoling was shocked, it was Zi''er''s call, she immediately turned and walked towards her room, when she reached it, the first thing Phoenix Yaoling saw was Shui Qingyan sitting up on the bed. "Shui Qingyan!" Phoenix Yaoling was stunned, she was sure that she touched Shui Qingyan''s sleeping points and all the major bloodlines around her body, how did Shui Qingyan sit up! Phoenix Yaoling blinked her eyes. When she saw that the bulging blue veins on Shui Qingyan''s face had already disappeared and were replaced by a pale face. Phoenix Yaoling instantly understood. It must be because Zi''er was too greedy and drank too much blood that she almost sucked Shui Qingyan dry. Therefore, when Shui Qingyan felt the threat of death, she subconsciously protected herself and then woke up. Thinking about it here, Phoenix Yaoling lowered her head and looked for Zi''er''s figure. Sure enough, she saw a red stomach that was bigger than a fist, creaking on the ground. The Shui Qingyan at this time had already awakened from the darkness and chaos. "Seventeen?" Shui Qingyan slowly opened her mouth. Her head was still very heavy and she could vaguely hear the voice of the Seventeen. Seventeen followed behind Phoenix Yaoling. She looked at Shui Qingyan, whose eyes were empty and whose face was pale, and who seemed to have some wrinkles on his face. She still had a warm smile on his face, as if Shui Qingyan could see the elegance on the corner of his mouth. Shui Qingyan raised her hand dizzily, wanting to touch her right cheek. She felt a lot of pain from her right cheek, but her hand had no strength at all. Seventeen wanted to go up and help, but when his gaze landed on Chu Chen, who was arrogantly sitting there, he did not move a single step. Phoenix Yaoling walked over, picked up the purple spider from the ground, and placed it into her sleeve. Then, she looked at Shui Qingyan with interest: "I never thought that your willpower would be so strong, after resting for just a bit, you could rely on your strength to break through the few major acupoints I gave you." The Seventeen was slightly shocked when he heard him. Shui Qingyan being able to wake up from Phoenix Yaoling''s grasp was truly amazing. When Chu Chen heard Phoenix Yaoling''s voice, he frowned slightly before retracting his gaze. If it was said that Shui Qingyan did not know Phoenix Yaoling''s background, he definitely would not believe it. A person shouldn''t have this kind of reaction towards a stranger, at least Shui Qingyan knew something. Shui Qingyan didn''t say anything. She was trying very hard to see something, and she still needed time to think. Hearing this, the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth curled up, and she smiled slowly. That kind of smile was her usual smile, without any sort of meaning, but it had the feeling of a spring flower blooming. Seventeen looked at Shui Qingyan, and only had that smile on Shui Qingyan''s face. Hearing Shui Qingyan calling him, Seventeen also smiled like he always did, he only looked at Shui Qingyan and said: "Miss, what orders do you have for me?" While saying that, Seventeen''s legs did not move at all. He did not intend to walk over to help Shui Qingyan up. At this time, Shui Qingyan had already known that she was in Chu Chen''s President level private room. Even though there was a dense mint fragrance in the room, Shui Qingyan was able to smell the unique scent of Chu Chen, she had noticed it the first time she held the golden hairpin against Chu Chen''s neck. It was a smell she had never smelled before. Whether it was Luoluo''s memories of when she was young or Shui Qingyan''s memories, only Chu Chen had that kind of taste. "Where''s the head?" Shui Qingyan tried her best to raise her strength to speak. Seventeen immediately understood what Shui Qingyan meant, and laughed: "I have already packed it for you." Hearing this, the smile on Shui Qingyan''s face slowly widened, but it carried a hint of coldness. After settling the matter that she was worried about in her heart, Shui Qingyan turned her empty eyes towards Phoenix Yaoling''s direction. The corner of her mouth curled into a cold smile as she spoke sarcastically: "I have never relied on anyone before." Phoenix Yaoling squinted her eyes, bringing along a hint of danger. Was this little girl born with enmity towards everyone, or was it only towards her? She only said one sentence, did she need to use this kind of tone. Seventeen continued to smile as he looked at Shui Qingyan, his eyes carrying the usual gentleness and amiability. The corner of Chu Chen''s mouth slowly rose as he looked at Shui Qingyan''s attitude towards him. At this moment, the room fell into silence. Shui Qingyan felt that the atmosphere in the room became awkward because of her words. She frowned and tried moving her body. However, it was difficult for her to use up all her strength. She only moved her leg a little, and then fell to the side with an unstable center of gravity. Seventeen''s footsteps moved slightly. Chu Chen looked over in an instant, with a probing look in his eyes. As a result, Seventeen''s movements suddenly stopped in front of Chu Chen''s eyes. A playful smile hung from the corner of her mouth. Phoenix Yaoling raised her brows and looked at Shui Qingyan who was about to fall off the bed. She had just seen the Seventeen''s footsteps, and now she saw the Chu Chen who was sitting there. Phoenix Yaoling secretly thought: "I don''t believe that this Chu Chen brat can carry Shui Qingyan into a room while his entire body is covered in blood and flesh fragments. I don''t believe that he will allow Shui Qingyan to fall down." As she thought about it, Phoenix Yaoling squinted his eyes and continued to mutter in her heart, "Furthermore, with this fall of Shui Qingyan''s, the small wounds on her body will probably worsen. I can see the look in that stinky brat''s eyes when she sees those small wounds." "Moreover, the Feng Family''s secret technique prophesied that the people who appeared in the bamboo forest that day, regardless of whether they were men or women, would all be shackled by Chu Chen for life, whether they were his enemies or friends. Now that Shui Qingyan has appeared, what exactly is Shui Qingyan bringing to him?" Just as Phoenix Yaoling was getting off guard, Chu Chen made his move. The moment Chu Chen got close, the tip of his nose emitted a faint fragrance. He could not tell what it tasted like. It was warmer than the cold plum, lighter than a peony, thicker than a clear lotus, and colder than an orchid. Following that, a hand reached out to his waist and caught hold of Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan could feel that the hand at his waist was very strong and long. In order to protect her own instincts, Shui Qingyan tried her best to pull at Chu Chen''s clothes the moment she caught her. It was as if Chu Chen was worried that Chu Chen would put her down, so her hand was especially powerful, and almost relied on Shui Qingyan to use all of her strength. Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan who was tightly grabbing onto her clothes, and thought of the words Phoenix Yaoling had unintentionally said. "This girl doesn''t feel safe at all. The future Second Princess doesn''t feel safe at all. This is really strange. Could it be that someone in the past has caused her an unforgettable injury?" "Why don''t you trust me? Since I''m able to catch you, I won''t throw you down." Chu Chen lowered his head and looked at Shui Qingyan, whose head was resting on his chest. Shui Qingyan took a deep breath, gathered her strength, and pushed Chu Chen aside as he sat on the couch. Chu Chen released the hand on Shui Qingyan''s waist and stood there, quietly looking at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan turned her head and smiled towards Chu Chen: "It''s just a habit, it''s not that I don''t trust Prince Chu, you don''t have to take it to heart." Sensing that Chu Chen was looking at him, Shui Qingyan touched his face, and then, he said, "This face is indeed a little unsightly to look at." As he spoke, he touched his veil. C16 "This isn''t my clothes?" Shui Qingyan thought back to the miserable scene she had witnessed. "Seventeen, go and get a veil." As Chu Chen gave his instructions, he raised his hand and thoroughly cleared Shui Qingyan''s few big bloodlines. After Seventeen heard this, he took the things in his hands and went out. Shui Qingyan immediately understood. Most likely, in order to curry her favor, Chu Chen had changed her clothes. Unfortunately, no matter what Chu Chen had done, she would not help Chu Chen catch the snake. Phoenix Yaoling looked at the smile that had sunk into the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth, and then said, "Prince Chu never lets women near it. Fourth Miss Shui is so lucky. " Shui Qingyan raised her brows, "Prince Chu wants me to catch a snake for you. Shouldn''t it be done first to intimidate and tempt you? Why are you planning on using a pretty boy as the first step?" Chu Chen had originally planned to raise his hand to nurture Shui Qingyan''s blood vessels, but after hearing Shui Qingyan''s words, his hand which was lifted into the air froze in place. Feng Yaolin couldn''t help but laugh out loud when she saw the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth twitch. She had never seen Chu Chen have such an expression before. Hearing Feng Yaolin''s laughter, Shui Qingyan didn''t understand. Could it be that Chu Chen really planned to use a pretty boy as a trick? Then, she would give Chu Chen an international Oscar. Even she himself would not be able to bear with her current appearance. Chu Chen only stiffened for a moment, then raised his hand and started to inject his internal energy to nourish his meridians. At this moment, when Seventeen entered the door, he saw that Chu Chen was using his internal energy to help Shui Qingyan calm his spirit and nurture his bloodline, he was stunned. Only after Chu Chen finished his cultivation and sat back down by the table did Seventeen regain his senses. In the entire process, Seventeen was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. Today, he personally witnessed the uncle in front of him voluntarily go near Shui Qingyan, but to think that he actually saw this uncle expending all his internal energy just to clear Shui Qingyan''s mind. Seventeen really wanted to slap his face, to test if he was seeing things. Phoenix Yaoling was grinning from ear to ear, she suddenly felt that she had calculated Chu Chen''s fate out of a whim, and was extremely accurate. Shui Qingyan might really be Chu Chen''s fated man, but as for whether it was luck or bad luck, she did not care. After a while, Shui Qingyan who was seated on the bed let out a breath of impure air, her entire body and neck moved around in a comfortable manner. "There is a secret compartment three inches to the left of your body. There is a Energy Recovery Pill inside that can help you recover your strength in six hours. After six hours, you will be very weak." Chu Chen slowly spoke as he looked at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan did not refuse, because she still had to return home later. When she came, she told Madam Hua that she would rush back the very next morning, in order to hide the matter of Shui Yiyuan coming to the Ma Ji Town from her. It was because Shui Qingyan knew that, as the master of the family, she would definitely not allow her daughter to come to this place that was full of people. Therefore, she needed to have enough strength to rush back before daybreak. This was the reason why she didn''t reject Chu Chen''s help. Lifting up the soft cushion beneath her body, Shui Qingyan found a square that was slightly concave. There were four gossips on the grid under the cushions. Shui Qingyan raised her hand and touched it. She found four words on the grid: ''Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Fire''. One word was missing, and it was using the Eight Trigrams Formation. If she found the ''Three'' entry, this small secret compartment will automatically open. Chu Chen kept staring at Shui Qingyan''s expression, but unfortunately, Shui Qingyan''s expression was very normal. Phoenix Yaoling also stared at Shui Qingyan. She was sure that Feng Zitong would tell Shui Qingyan such simple and basic knowledge. The Seventeen was also curious as to whether Shui Qingyan could unlock it. Shui Qingyan released her hand. Four mere Eight Trigrams Formation wouldn''t be a problem for her. However, she could not remove these four simple eight trigram formations, especially when she felt the eyes of Chu Chen, who and the Seventeen were all waiting for her to open them. Shui Qingyan lifted his hand and fiddled with it randomly. Shua! A hidden arrow flew out. Shui Qingyan also did not expect this. Almost under a conditioned reflex, she raised her head. Then the arrow flew down her neck and up her chin and into the wooden beam of the roof. When Seventeen regained his senses, he discovered that his palm was drenched in cold sweat. If Shui Qingyan had been even slightly slower, the hidden arrow would have directly pierced through Shui Qingyan''s chin and head into the house. Phoenix Yaoling came back to her senses and couldn''t help but to shake the cold sweat on her body. It was too dangerous, if Shui Qingyan died, she really wouldn''t be able to investigate anything, so she immediately cast her gaze at Chu Chen. At this moment, the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth raised into a faint smile. The moment Shui Qingyan dodged the hidden arrow, an idea suddenly arose in Chu Chen''s mind. If Shui Qingyan was destined to be one of his lucky or unfortunate people, he would rather turn her into her lucky man. At this time, even though Shui Qingyan scolded Chu Chen''s eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart, the corner of his mouth was slowly lifted into a faint smile, which was not a customary light smile. This smile carried a trace of chilliness: "I will remember this hidden arrow from prince." Seeing that Shui Qingyan did not look like she was joking, the Seventeen turned her head towards Chu Chen. Chu Chen stood up and walked over, then bent down and easily undid four of the Eight Trigrams Formation. Opening the secret compartment, there were at least ten bottles inside, Chu Chen counted the number of the third row and the third bottle, then took them out and placed them in front of Shui Qingyan: "No one will harm you here, you can rest assured." Shui Qingyan harrumphed in her heart, no one would harm her, so how could she explain the hidden arrows just now? She can only endure, Shui Qingyan thought as she suppressed the anger in her heart. After Shui Qingyan calmed down, she raised his hand and waved it in front of his eyes. There was no response from the eyes. She really couldn''t see anymore. Even if she had to get used to it, it was enough for her to get used to it after such a long time. Chu Chen, Phoenix Yaoling and the Seventeen were all stunned by Shui Qingyan''s sudden action. Could it be that Shui Qingyan still did not know that she was blind? Shui Qingyan did not know what the three were thinking. The reason why she avoided the arrow just now was because she heard the sound from the secret compartment the instant before the arrow was shot. She subconsciously dodged the arrow, thus she was lucky enough to escape death. Now she knew why she had been able to catch the tiny sound before the arrow was fired. She could hear it because she couldn''t see, so her hearing was sensitive, and this body had activated its self-protection mode. After confirming that she couldn''t see anything, Shui Qingyan smiled slightly. She could feel that Chu Chen was continuing to pass the Energy Replenishing Pill over to her, so she raised her hand and picked up the bottle. The three of them looked at Shui Qingyan''s actions and were all stunned. Shui Qingyan only smiled as she accepted the fact that she was blind. Seventeen thought of his own childhood self. Phoenix Yaoling also thought of her past self. Chu Chen also thought back to himself five years ago. In their respective memories, the three of them had used a very long time to accept this hard truth, but Shui Qingyan had only used an instant to accept it. She just smiled. Shui Qingyan''s optimism and strength had conquered the three people present. Shui Qingyan put away the Energy Recovery Pill, and then said: "Jadesnow Mandarin Duck, have you redeemed it yet." These words were said to the Seventeen. Seventeen smiled and said, "It''s on the tray in Seventeen''s hands." Hearing this, Shui Qingyan smirked: "That''s good." Second Prince Yun Ye''s intentions were very obvious. She didn''t want to become a womb and end up fighting for the jealousy of a man in the backyard. He had to return the Jadesnow Mandarin Duck Pendant, but he couldn''t easily return it to Yun Ye either. As a future man, Yun Ye would bring other women to travel, so where could he leave Shui Qingyan, his fiancee? What would outsiders say about Shui Qingyan? It was clear that he did not take Shui Qingyan seriously. With Shui Qingyan''s personality, who was always avenging, it would not go smoothly for him to become a loving couple with Princess Feicui. However, Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s face while deep in thought. No wonder even the proper seat of the Second Princess was unable to attract her attention, it turned out that she was not satisfied with the Second Prince in her heart. Seventeen also looked at the sarcasm at the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth, and suddenly felt that Shui Qingyan did not care so much about the exquisite Jadesnow Mandarin Duck Pendant that was on the tray. Phoenix Yaoling had the same thoughts as the Seventeen, but her next thought was, Shui Qingyan didn''t care who she would care about. "Marry me?" After Shui Qingyan heard this, she looked towards Phoenix Yaoling''s direction. "I heard that the Barbarian Great Mages are good at divination and understand fate, don''t you see the fate of Second Prince and I?" There was a hint of mockery in her tone. Hearing that, Phoenix Yaoling was not annoyed, she looked at Chu Chen, then looked at Shui Qingyan and nodded: "Yes, I can tell, but it will cost me my life, ordinary people would not waste their time looking at it." Shui Qingyan removed her leg from the couch, but still looked in Phoenix Yaoling''s direction: "Although I''m unconscious, I still have a little bit of consciousness. I can feel that your spider has bitten me." It was a definite sentence. Shui Qingyan didn''t want to focus her attention on Yun Ye anymore. She didn''t want to talk about that Second Prince right now. Phoenix Yaoling curled her lips, "Zi''er did this to save you. If you give me a few more days, you''ll definitely be even more delicate than before. " Shui Qingyan laughed sarcastically: "There''s no need to use such a dirty excuse to cover up your excuse to cultivate the Purple Spider." She remembered that her master had once told her a story. There was a place called Feng Wushan''s place, where people raised spiders, and spiders grew through human blood. The blood of spiders could not be considered ordinary blood. In addition to the blood of their masters, spiders could also absorb the blood of powerful people with powerful minds. Apart from those who had powerful minds, those who had powerful minds practiced secret arts were the essence blood of the mind released by a person''s love or hatred for the world before he died, or the essence blood condensed by the life force of a newborn baby before it cried. After the spiders drank the blood essence, the spiders would absorb the spellcasters'' blood essence and the spiders would absorb it. After the spiders drank the blood essence, the spiders would consume the spiders'' blood essence and the spellcasters would recover within ten days or half a month. The master also said that spiders were extremely difficult to grow, and that cultivating a colored spider required at least a thousand ordinary people''s blood. ''s spider was purple, and the last of the seven colors, how much blood essence did Phoenix Yaoling use to raise that purple spider? couldn''t help but feel a sense of coldness from her expression. C17 "You!" Hearing Shui Qingyan''s words, Phoenix Yaoling became a little angry: "Just based on your attitude, if it wasn''t for your relationship with Feng Zitong, you would have died a long time ago!" "Is that so?" Shui Qingyan laughed sarcastically: "According to the legends, when the Great Mage raised his hand, he could kill someone without leaving a trace, but he could also save someone without leaving a trace. I am very interested to experience it today." "You!" Phoenix Yaoling''s eyes flashed with killing intent, her fingers moved. Suddenly, Phoenix Yaoling flung her sleeves, and walked out: "You don''t want to have any interaction with me, I insist on appearing in front of you everyday, for your face, I am confident, as for whether or not you are willing to treat my eyes, that is up to you." After she finished speaking, there was only the heavy sound of the door opening and the heavy sound of the door closing. Shui Qingyan''s expression did not change, but the corner of her mouth slightly curved in a serious manner. She had already angered Phoenix Yaoling to such an extent, but Phoenix Yaoling was still able to endure the pain and not make a move against her. Seeing the heaviness on the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth, the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth hooked up into a faint smile. Although he didn''t know how Shui Qingyan met Feng Zitong, he was certain that Shui Qingyan and Feng Zitong had some sort of relationship. Thinking about Chu Chen, "Liuyi." Liuyi appeared like the wind, glanced at Shui Qingyan who was on the bed, then looked at him and asked: "Liu Si will go with her." "Tell Doctor Shui that the Fourth Miss is in the Prince Chu Palace." After saying that, Chu Chen removed a piece of jade from his waist and placed it on the table, "Before I send Fourth Miss back to the Shuis Marion, tell her people to not go and receive her." "Yes." Liuyi took the jade and disappeared. Shui Qingyan looked in the direction of Chu Chen, raised his eyebrows, and slowly spoke: "prince, could it be that you don''t know that I have an engagement with Second Prince?" "Got it." Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan and spoke indifferently. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth raised into a faint smile, "Does this prince not know that what you''re doing doesn''t conform with Yu Li?" Chu Chen watched Shui Qingyan quietly, for a long time, he only said one word: "I don''t know." Shui Qingyan smiled and nodded: "Let me tell you now, as the future Second Princess, it is inappropriate for me to be brought back from the Prince Chu Palace by father. Especially you, Prince Chu, who aren''t married, I''m not married. Once upon a time, the Shui family had caused a case of humiliation to the royal family. "No matter how magnanimous the Emperor is, he won''t allow anyone to slap him a second time." Chu Chen nodded and did not say a word. Shui Qingyan continued to speak, "Furthermore, since ancient times, a concubine has not been forced to ascend the throne. The Shui family''s direct daughter does not know shame, and if word of her disrespectful conduct were to spread, the nurturing of her Shuis Marion would be completely negated. The most important thing is, if the emperor blames me when the time comes, I''ll be in an extremely awkward situation. " "It doesn''t matter." Chu Chen faintly spat out three words that were enough to choke Shui Qingyan to death. "If I were to lose face for the imperial family, I would be soaked in a pig cage. I''m afraid of death." Shui Qingyan laughed gently, and her tone was filled with the faint sound of grinding teeth. "Before I die, you will live." Chu Chen was still very calm. After Shui Qingyan heard this, she raised her eyebrows, used her legs to lift up his shoes, and put them on. Since it didn''t make sense, she didn''t plan on saying anything else. When Liuyi arrived at the capital, he was afraid that his Shuis Marion was already at the bottom. If Liuyi told Shui Yiyuan about this, he would be able to tell the difference between good and bad. By the looks of it, he wasn''t afraid of spreading the news. Furthermore, as long as he hurried back before daybreak, he was not afraid of anything. Right now, even though she was unable to confirm if Phoenix Yaoling was plotting something against her, at this moment, she was certain that this prince before her was truly plotting something against her. After putting on the shoes, Shui Qingyan wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t muster up any strength, so she took the bottle of Energy Recovery Pill, opened the stopper, poured out the medicine and ate it. Without strength, it was inconvenient for her, and Yu Niang was still unconscious. On the way there, she accidentally met some crazy gamblers or crazy people who drank too much, what if they suddenly attacked her? She did not want to be trampled on, so she had to use a Energy Replenishing Pill to recover her strength. He stood up and tried to move his feet, but his body was obviously swaying left and right, causing him to be unable to do so. He could only sit down and look towards Seventeen as he asked, "Seventeen, can you come over and help me out?" Seventeen looked at Chu Chen and saw that he did not say a word, so he lifted his foot and walked over. Hearing footsteps coming over, Shui Qingyan asked again: How much money did you win? "Miss has four hundred thousand silver on her account." Seventeen stood in front of Shui Qingyan, then passed the veil to Shui Qingyan, "Miss, if you leave this room, please wear the veil." Shui Qingyan nodded, and then took the veil and put it on. Seventeen was a little shocked. He didn''t understand why Shui Qingyan was so calm when he heard that she had four hundred thousand gold. She had lost her eyes for this. Shui Qingyan''s attention was not focused at all on the four hundred thousand taels. Even though she was communicating with the Seventeen again, all of her attention was placed on the other person in the room. With Shui Qingyan''s intelligence, she naturally felt the respect Seventeen had for him. And because of that, Shui Qingyan came to the conclusion that Qingfeng Stronghold was Chu Chen''s idea. If she guessed correctly, Shui Qingyan decided to not provoke this Chu Chen who dared to open this kind of casino under the heavens. In a casino like this, from the guards to the servants, to training so many talented people, it wasn''t something that could be done by ordinary means. For example, the person who blew the bamboo whistle was able to maintain the penetrating sound of the whistle even in such a noisy environment. It wasn''t something that an ordinary person could do. Thinking about everything that had happened, Shui Qingyan couldn''t help but shiver. With her current ability, she was truly insignificant in front of Chu Chen. She hoped that she guessed wrong, that Chu Chen wasn''t so stubborn towards Snake King, and that Chu Chen wasn''t the boss of Qingfeng Stronghold. If possible, she also wished that she had never met Chu Chen before. The Seventeen didn''t think Shui Qingyan was aware that four hundred thousand silver was the total salary that Shui Yiyuan had to pay as a national doctor for ten years, which was about five years'' worth of total income from the Shuis Marion. Seventeen extended his arm, and lent it to Shui Qingyan to support Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan held onto Seventeen''s arm, borrowing the force she stood up: "How is Yu Niang?" "The poison has been resolved. I''m afraid we''ll need to rest for a while." Seventeen''s tone carried the usual gentle smile. "Can I leave the Qingfeng Stronghold now?" Shui Qingyan laughed. "Miss, all procedures have been completed. You can leave at any time." The Seventeen nodded. "That''s good. I''ll have to trouble Seventeen to send us to the Ma Ji Town Inn." Shui Qingyan nodded her head, it would be best if she could leave this place, the earlier she gets the better, the faster the better. At the Ma Ji Town Inn, Shui Clan''s carriage was still waiting there, the driver did not know that she had arrived at Qingfeng Stronghold. Seventeen raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and looked at Shui Qingyan while deep in thought: "Could it be that this is Miss''s first time here? Do you know the rules of Qingfeng Stronghold? " Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, could it be that there was some unwritten rule regarding Qingfeng Stronghold? She looked in the direction of the Seventeen: "This is indeed my first time here." Seventeen was slightly surprised upon hearing this. He remembered that when she entered, her eyes swept around the surroundings, and he was not surprised at all. When he went up to receive his, his face was also calm. It was completely different from the performance of the two maidservants she brought with her. He had thought that Shui Qingyan was a regular customer of this place, but this was actually the first time she had come. Thinking about it, Seventeen could not help but laugh. Shui Qingyan had always brought him many surprises. He had seen plenty of ruthless girls before, but Shui Qingyan was only ruthless to the two maids. She did not hate or hate him even though it was her first time meeting Yu Niang. He had seen quite a few young men with kung fu skills, but he had never seen anyone lower their status to compete in a competition, much less someone who was so decisive. He had seen extremely cultured and talented people before. However, regardless of who it was, this was the first time that he had seen such a thing. His eyes were filled with curiosity. Only her eyes were filled with calmness and calmness. Shaking his head, Seventeen opened his mouth and said: "Miss is the winner of tonight, there will be a car with Qingfeng Stronghold specially sent back. Once someone steals the carriage, according to the style of Qingfeng Stronghold, they will chase you to the ends of the earth." "If I die, what''s the point of chasing me to the ends of the earth?" Shui Qingyan could not help but roll her eyes. Shui Qingyan had always brought him surprises. Seventeen had only wanted to express that no one dared to rob the car with Qingfeng Stronghold, but she hadn''t thought that Shui Qingyan would actually understand it that way. Chu Chen slowly curled the corner of his lips. Shui Qingyan''s understanding was also correct, as Chu Chen could tell from the way Shui Qingyan was thinking that she always had a sense of danger. Just as Phoenix Yaoling had said, she felt extremely insecure. Just like this, Shui Qingyan walked to the door under the guidance of the Seventeen. By the door, Shui Qingyan stood still, then looked in the direction of Chu Chen with a smile on his face: "prince, thank you for helping me earlier. "Thank you, thank you." Chu Chen turned to look at Shui Qingyan and laughed, his tone indifferent, but Seventeen could not help but exclaim. Not only did this woman bring him a lot of surprises, she had also attracted Chu Chen''s attention. Seventeen has known Chu Chen for sixteen years. In these sixteen years, Seventeen had never seen Chu Chen appear in public before in order to catch a certain girl''s falling body without a care for the dirt on her body. He had never seen Chu Chen use up the Inner Qi to nurture a girl''s Meridians. He had never seen a girl who could make him smile. He had also never seen a woman who personally requested for a gift from Chu Chen. But this woman in front of him had done it. Seventeen thought and sighed in his heart. The prey that Chu Chen had his eyes on had never escaped, he just didn''t know what Chu Chen wanted from this woman. After Shui Qingyan heard this, she shook her head and smiled: "It''s nothing, there''s no need to thank me. "Farewell." As he spoke, he walked out of the room. Without even looking back, he felt like he was about to escape. C18 Seventeen looked at Shui Qingyan, who had just walked out of the door laughing, and sighed a breath of relief. In her heart, she couldn''t help but guess what exactly was on her that was worth Chu Chen''s effort. "Jade pendant." As Shui Qingyan walked, she stretched out her hand. Seventeen handed it over to Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan wore it on her neck. "Will the Seventeen arrange for us to go out? Or should I go out on my own? " Shui Qingyan walked while smiling and asked Seventeen. "Seventeen sent the young miss away." Seventeen led Shui Qingyan down the stairs: "Be careful Miss, there are steps below your feet." "Thank you very much." Shui Qingyan smiled and nodded. Seventeen smiled as he shook his head. Shui Qingyan was the first girl he had ever known who would say the word ''thank you''. Shui Qingyan descended the stairs under the guidance of the Seventeen. On the other side, it seemed as if Chu Chen had done one thing in the room. Chu Chen once again placed a cup of water in front of him, and then poured Phoenix Yaoling''s water that had been soaked in the purple spider''s water into the teapot. After that, he poured a cup of water and placed it opposite of him. Just as he finished doing all of this, a loud sound was heard. "That stinking girl, she actually dared to use such a provocative method to test me. How infuriating." Phoenix Yaoling came back with her usual spice on her body. It gave off a fragrant wind, causing Chu Chen to frown slightly. "How is it, did she agree to catch the snake for you?" Phoenix Yaoling sat down across from Chu Chen and stared at him as she asked. "Nope." Chu Chen said calmly. "I knew it." Phoenix Yaoling was somewhat gloating, "Didn''t you say that she was a cooked duck?" Chu Chen did not speak, and indifferently glanced at Phoenix Yaoling. Seeing that, Phoenix Yaoling grinned: I probably touched a wall! With that, she drank the cup of water that Chu Chen had just placed in front of her. Putting down the cup, Phoenix Yaoling frowned: "Why is the taste so astringent, where does this tea come from?" "The last pot of the white lotus on the mountain." A strange glimmer flashed across Chu Chen''s eyes. After Phoenix Yaoling heard this, she was about to pour herself another cup. Chu Chen placed her palm on the teapot, showing that she did not want to give it to Phoenix Yaoling to drink. Phoenix Yaoling immediately wrinkled her face into a bun. "I''m your second aunt anyways, can you not be so stingy?" "According to the way you drink it, you will only waste the good tea that I have specially prepared for you." Chu Chen couldn''t help but smile faintly. Hearing that, Phoenix Yaoling immediately became vigilant, she was not the kind of person who would specially prepare this kind of tea that the palace did not even have a few bags of good tea for her. Thinking about how Phoenix Yaoling stared at Chu Chen with a dangerous expression, her eyes slightly narrowed. If this brat was being mischievous, she would definitely make an excuse to teach this brat a lesson. "That water is good." Chu Chen''s emotionless eyes flashed with a clear light. As he spoke, he even picked up his own cup and gently sipped. Phoenix Yaoling stared at Chu Chen''s cup of water and squinted her eyes. She felt a sense of danger. "Do you want to go watch a show?" Chu Chen suddenly turned and smiled as he asked Phoenix Yaoling. "A play?" Phoenix Yaoling looked at Chu Chen dangerously, "Did something really fall into the cup of water? "Don''t even think about asking me to a show just to make up for the crime of teasing your second aunt." "I don''t have a second aunt." Chu Chen stood up, "Are you interested?" After he finished speaking, he had already left with big strides. Phoenix Yaoling looked at the cup of water which she had drank one last time with suspicion. She thought to herself, even if Chu Chen poisoned her, she wouldn''t be afraid of it, there''s still no poison that she can''t cure. After thinking it through, Phoenix Yaoling turned around and immediately chased after her. She definitely could not miss a scene that Chu Chen was interested in. The time drum within the Qingfeng Stronghold had already spread out bit by bit, and it seemed like it was the hour once again. Coming out from such a noisy environment like Qingfeng Stronghold. Seventeen and Shui Qingyan were waiting for the coachman who was going to the horse carriage. Holding the unconscious Yu Niang in her arms, Shui Qingyan tugged at a corner of her clothes. Hearing the drum sound, Shui Qingyan could not help but ask, "What is this sound?" "The time announces the Qingfeng Stronghold." Seventeen''s tone was as gentle as ever. The weather was slightly cold. Shui Qingyan blew on her finger that was chilled to the bone and counted the drumbeats in her heart. Shui Qingyan listened to the drum for twelve times, then calculated that if her journey went well, she would reach the city gate when she opened the city gates, and then return to the Shui family successfully. Soon, the carriage arrived. The driver looked at Shui Qingyan who was beside Seventeen and the woman in his arms and could not help but be surprised. In the Qingfeng Stronghold, he only heard the words of the Seventeen, but every time the Seventeen asked him to send the princess out, he would always be wearing a silkworm dress. Seventeen first let Yu Niang in, then helped Shui Qingyan get on the carriage, and finally jumped onto the carriage herself. "Young master." The coachman was slightly surprised. Even the princess had not been sent out by the inconvenient young master. Who was this lady? "No worries, I''ll send them out of Ma Ji Town. You can drive." Seventeen smiled as he looked at the carriage driver, "I''ll be troubling you on this journey." The driver who was called Uncle Pingnan did not say anything, and swung his horsewhip. Inside the carriage, beside Shui Qingyan were two sets of black parcels, inside the parcels were Red Flower and Cui Hua''s heads. Yu Niang was lying on the only bed. Seventeen sat near the door. Seventeen took out a package wrapped in silk and handed it over to Shui Qingyan. "Miss, this is four hundred thousand silver. Shui Qingyan had completely forgotten that she was being profitable, she was reminded of this by Seventeen and smiled: "Give me 5,000 silver, take the rest." Seventeen shook his head: "Miss might not know what this four hundred thousand can do." Shui Qingyan recalled the memories in her mind: "There seems to really be quite a lot of them." "That''s right, if young miss does not take it, it would be too easy for Seventeen." Seventeen teased. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "A man''s wealth is his own sin. Rather than letting the thieves on the way get away with it, I might as well give it to you." The Seventeen was a little confused, as he did not understand why Shui Qingyan did not believe in Qingfeng Stronghold''s strength that much. "Miss, you might not know, no one dares to steal Qingfeng Stronghold''s carriage, so Miss, no need to worry." Shui Qingyan shook her head: "No one can predict what will happen in the future. The Seventeen asked again: "Does Miss not want to believe anyone?" "It can''t be said that they didn''t believe me." Shui Qingyan was very calm. Seventeen continued: "Then I will leave this money here with you. What if you don''t recognize it in the future?" "I didn''t say I''d leave it with you. I said I''d give it to you." Shui Qingyan was gloomy, she never thought that Seventeen would have so many questions. The Seventeen shook his head: "Young miss is joking, Qingfeng Stronghold has its rules, even if it is to take a tip, the Seventeen will only take less than 100 gold, if there is more, we will be bribed to leak the information, and we will be arrested and investigated." "Shui Qingyan frowned, the rules of Qingfeng Stronghold are still not ordinary at all. Seventeen opened his mouth again: "On the official road, there won''t be any thieves robbing little miss. This little miss is quite skilled, as he is also a person of Qingfeng Stronghold, he naturally won''t have any bad intentions towards little miss, little miss can rest assured." Shui Qingyan scratched her chin and thought for a moment: "Give me five thousand, you can keep the rest for me first." Seeing Shui Qingyan rubbing her chin, Seventeen could not help but find it funny. She seemed to not want to carry the four hundred thousand taels with his, so he nodded at him: "Then Seventeen will help Miss store it first." "Mm, you can use it to invest in something like that. If you earn money, we can split it 50/50, but if you''re done paying off, that''s fine." Shui Qingyan nodded, and then cautiously patted Seventeen''s shoulders: "I believe that you won''t be that wasteful. If you lose four hundred thousand gold both, then you will have wasted your time at Qingfeng Stronghold." When Seventeen saw that Shui Qingyan was so blind that she could accurately pat her own shoulder, she couldn''t help but to size up Shui Qingyan two more times. There was no inner strength, there was a strange skill that she could not see, but he could feel her own position. Even though he was thinking of this in his heart, Seventeen still teased him: "If you don''t have four hundred thousand, you still have to take away five thousand for Young Miss. That would be a total of three hundred and ninety-five thousand. Hearing that, Shui Qingyan smiled slightly. In an instant, only Shui Qingyan''s pair of smiling eyes remained in Seventeen''s eyes. At this time, the pair of eyes was clear and black and white. Although they did not have pupils, they still possessed a sunny feeling, causing Seventeen''s heart to feel an inexplicable sense of warmth. "Talking to you is very easy, there is no feeling of depression." Shui Qingyan said indifferently. Seventeen understood the meaning behind Shui Qingyan''s words. Seventeen was also a person who understood the situation well, he could also feel that Shui Qingyan''s self-defense mode would reach its maximum level in front of Chu Chen. "Talking to the young miss, Seventeen doesn''t have any pressure." Seventeen smiled as he looked at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly. Seventeen was a male slave of the Qingfeng Stronghold, so she had to be cautious in her speech. In front of guests, he could only always be respectful and humble, even if she was treated unfairly. Thinking of this, Shui Qingyan opened her mouth: "Seventeen, you guys should be able to come out, right? How much? How about I redeem you and you become my housekeeper in the future? " Uncle Pingnan almost stumbled down from the carriage when he heard this. Hearing that, Seventeen was startled, then smiled faintly, looking at Shui Qingyan raise her eyebrow, normal people would want to redeem him out as a man''s pet, but she actually wanted to redeem him out to be a butler. Seventeen smiled as he looked at Shui Qingyan: "Once Miss becomes the person with the richest Yun Chao, she will be able to redeem Seventeen''s wealth and send him to the butler." Shui Qingyan replied with a long ''oh'' after hearing this. "This is too expensive." Seventeen smiled faintly but did not say a word. If not for the price, he would have been taken away by some arrogant princess long ago. After a while, Shui Qingyan let out a sigh: "Your Qingfeng Stronghold''s boss is too bad." Seventeen nodded his head: "Yes, it is very bad." C19 Uncle Pingnan suddenly pulled on the reins. He swore that he did not do it on purpose, but just realized that he had paid too much attention to the conversations inside the carriage, causing the carriage to leave the Ma Ji Town. There was no helping it, who asked the conversation in the carriage to be so interesting. He had followed his young master for so many years, and this was the first time he heard his young master conversing with someone. Uncle Pingnan was completely unaware of the sudden situation inside the carriage caused by his sudden brakes. The Uncle Pingnan was in the midst of sighing with emotion. Fortunately, he had discovered it early and had left the Ma Ji Town less than a mile away. Inside the carriage, due to inertia, Shui Qingyan unhesitatingly jumped into the arms of Seventeen, who was sitting opposite to her. In order to stabilize her body, she could only use her two hands to support herself on the carriage''s walls. Smelling the faint fragrance on Shui Qingyan''s hair, Seventeen''s eyelashes slid down to an arc in the air, then slid up to an arc. Shui Qingyan''s petite body was practically pressing against his chest, and he could clearly feel Shui Qingyan''s bones; she was just too thin. After the horse carriage stabilized, Shui Qingyan crawled out from Seventeen''s embrace and let out a long sigh of relief, "The big wound at the back of the head has not healed yet, and the front head almost bumped into one. Luckily you sat opposite me, luckily, luckily." Seeing Shui Qingyan''s relieved look, Seventeen could not help but shake her head. If it was a princess, she would definitely take the opportunity to take advantage of him. "Young Master, we''ve already left the Ma Ji Town realm for nearly a kilometer." In his opinion, pulling the Young Master out of Ma Ji Town was his work mistake. "Yes." Seventeen gave a light grunt of assent, and then looked deeply into Shui Qingyan''s eyes, as she said with a slight smile. "This is the only place Seventeen can send you, Miss, please take care." "Yes." Shui Qingyan also laughed and nodded: "See you later." Seventeen looked at Shui Qingyan''s curved eyes that were smiling so happily, she got off the car. "I''ll be troubling Uncle Pingnan on the way." As Shui Qingyan sat in the carriage, he could hear the Seventeen''s gentle voice. The driver was a gray-clothed man. The man had a longsword at his waist and was wearing a conical bamboo hat. The hat covered the man''s face. This grey robed man was Liuyi, and there was no doubt that this carriage belonged to Chu Chen. Inside the horse carriage, Phoenix Yaoling and Chu Chen were playing chess. The two of them did not say anything, but the two of them used their Qi to cover Shui Qingyan''s horse carriage, so they were clear about what happened. When Phoenix Yaoling heard Seventeen say "I''ll be troubling you on the road", she could not help but look up at Chu Chen. "Are you going to let Shui Qingyan go just like that?" "No." Chu Chen put down the black object in his hand. After Phoenix Yaoling heard it, she picked up Bai Zi and started to think about where to place him, "What did you get Seventeen to do?" "Leave them halfway to the capital." Chu Chen did not plan to hide it from Phoenix Yaoling. "Why?" Phoenix Yaoling could not help but be confused. Chu Chen smiled slightly: "Because someone is looking for Shui Qingyan." Phoenix Yaoling shook her head: "Seventeen has no reason to say anything. If he continues to stay here for a little longer, Shui Qingyan would probably be suspicious." "If Seventeen only has that little bit of talent, then we don''t need to plan for anything big." Chu Chen said unrestrainedly. Sure enough, after Chu Chen finished speaking, something happened. Shui Qingyan''s carriage. Seventeen looked at Uncle Pingnan who was raising his horsewhip and was about to swing it down and said, "Wait a moment." Uncle Pingnan stopped the horsewhip that was about to fall. In the carriage, Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. Uncle Pingnan looked at Seventeen doubtfully, "Young Noble, is there something else?" "Wait a moment." With that, the Seventeen turned around and left. After a while, the Seventeen returned with a smile on his face. In his hand was a stick that was used to cut off the branches. Uncle Pingnan opened his eyes wide, the Young Noble had actually prepared a stick for the blind woman in the carriage. Seventeen smiled slightly. While taking Uncle Pingnan''s hand, he wrote on his palm: I prepared a stick for little miss. When you get off the car, remember to give it to little miss. After Seventeen finished speaking, he had finished writing. Uncle Pingnan was startled at first, but after he recovered, he nodded: "I understand." Seventeen smiled as he glanced at Uncle Pingnan. He wrote a few words on his palm: Ten miles outside of the city, he got off. Seventeen knew, Uncle Pingnan already understood. "Thank you, Seventeen." Shui Qingyan didn''t know anything about what was happening outside the carriage, but the innately sensitive her had a vague feeling that something was going to happen. "Goodbye, Fourth Miss." Seventeen took a step back and made way for the carriage. Hearing that, Shui Qingyan smiled slightly, Seventeen had called her ''Fourth Miss'' and not ''Young Miss'', which meant, Seventeen should already know her background. "Goodbye." Shui Qingyan replied politely. Uncle Pingnan raised his horsewhip and threw it down fiercely: "Go!" The carriage gradually disappeared into the distance. Seventeen still stood there, with a smile on his face. He still remembered the first time he saw her. It was a pair of black and white shards, vaguely filled with a deathly aura. They were clear and decisive, bright and ruthless. He was looking forward to seeing her again. He was also curious about the environment that would result in her ruthless methods, strong heart, and exquisite wisdom. The darkness of the night had completely obscured the carriage''s shadow. Seventeen caressed his sleeves and smiled faintly as he felt the remaining silver taels. Just as he was about to turn around, Seventeen saw the black figure in the distance. With just a glance, Seventeen recognized the carriage. Seventeen raised his eyebrows slightly. From this distance, the people there should know the situation here like the back of their hand. He had already finished what he needed to do, so the following matter had nothing to do with him. Thinking about this, the Seventeen tiptoed and flew towards the Qingfeng Stronghold. After the carriage drove away, Shui Qingyan sat cross-legged, trying her best to recall the chant and mental cultivation method that her master had taught her. She had once thought that the mantra and mental cultivation method were all fake, and that she would not be able to get any results even if she worked hard. Now, it seemed that the mantra and mental cultivation method was the source of cultivating inner strength. As Shui Qingyan regulated her breathing, she recalled that there was not a single sound on the road. Time flew by quickly. After the carriage traveled for about four hours, they arrived at a place ten miles outside of the capital city. Just as Uncle Pingnan was thinking about an excuse to get Shui Qingyan and the others to get off the carriage, his ears twitched. Shui Qingyan who was meditating suddenly climbed onto Yu Niang''s body. Yu Niang also frowned because of this change. Shui Qingyan sat up, the Uncle Pingnan suddenly stopped the carriage, showing that something had happened. "Miss, there are horses galloping towards us. There are at least twenty of them. Their auras are very fierce and they do not seem to be friendly." Uncle Pingnan''s voice was calm, the young master should have known that he would meet someone in this place, but he was confused. The young master was obviously good to this young miss, why did he want to bring this young miss into a dangerous situation? "Miss." Yu Niang slowly opened her eyes. "Get out." Shui Qingyan decisively picked up two of the heads, then pulled the Yu Niang who had just woken up and jumped off the carriage. Her feelings were always so accurate. She always felt that something was going to happen tonight, and it still happened. "Fourth Miss, you guys escape first. I''ll drive them away." Uncle Pingnan was surprised by Shui Qingyan''s reaction. Shouldn''t ordinary ladies be scared to tears or panicking? The Uncle Pingnan had already prepared to ask Shui Qingyan to get off the carriage, but he did not expect Shui Qingyan to actually jump off herself. " Where is the staff that Seventeen has prepared? " After Shui Qingyan got off the car, she looked in the direction of the Uncle Pingnan. " "It''s here." Uncle Pingnan took the stick and gave it to Shui Qingyan. "Thank you very much." Shui Qingyan reached out to take the rod, and just as Uncle Pingnan was about to retract his hand, he suddenly grabbed onto Uncle Pingnan''s wrist. Uncle Pingnan was slightly stunned. Shui Qingyan touched Uncle Pingnan''s cocoon covered palm and laughed: "Use your right hand for sword." Uncle Pingnan was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. As Shui Qingyan spoke, she traced along the Uncle Pingnan''s palm and touched Uncle Pingnan''s wrist, and then, she touched Uncle Pingnan''s arm. "The Qingfeng Stronghold is indeed different. After hearing what Shui Qingyan had said, Uncle Pingnan''s cheeks suddenly turned red. If Shui Qingyan did not get off the carriage, they might have let the Fourth Miss go on account of their Qingfeng Stronghold, but... Furthermore, the Uncle Pingnan knew that the Young Noble must have done something intentionally. The Young Noble and he had cheated the Fourth Miss so much, but the Fourth Miss was worried for his safety after Shui Qingyan got off the car. At this moment, looking at Shui Qingyan''s curvy up smile, he suddenly felt full of shame. Yu Niang rubbed her eyes, after confirming that the young miss had touched Uncle Pingnan''s body, she suddenly slapped Shui Qingyan''s hand down, "Young miss!" In the eyes of the Yu Niang, as a young miss, Shui Qingyan could not come into contact with any strange man, and even more so, could not contact with any lowly coachman. Shui Qingyan did not say anything, but smiled towards the carriage driver: "Keeping your life is most important, I hope that the next time you go to Qingfeng Stronghold, you can still give it to me." Uncle Pingnan''s eyes flashed, relying on his judgement, if those people were to attack Shui Qingyan, he would die. Looking at Shui Qingyan''s smiling eyes, Uncle Pingnan opened his mouth but did not say anything. To Uncle Pingnan, the young master''s interests were the greatest. C20 "What are you looking at? Watch out for your eyes." Yu Niang suddenly stood in front of Shui Qingyan, blocking her line of sight. "How dare you!" Uncle Pingnan glanced at Yu Niang. "You!" Yu Niang''s face suddenly swelled red. The clattering of the horses grew closer and closer. Uncle Pingnan glanced at Yu Niang and coughed: "I''ll be leaving first, find a place to hide and don''t make any noise. If they didn''t come for Miss, I''ll come back to fetch Miss." As she spoke, he swung her whip and ran away. "Miss." Seeing that the Uncle Pingnan had left, the Yu Niang turned around and looked at Shui Qingyan worriedly, "Are you alright?" "It''s fine, we can''t stay here for long. Take a look at your surroundings, we''ll head towards the tall trees or grass and conceal ourselves for now." Shui Qingyan slowly clenched the wooden stick in her hand. She hoped that Uncle Pingnan would not get hurt because of those people, and that those people would not come to find her. Yu Niang could clearly feel that something was wrong with Shui Qingyan''s eyes. Staring at Shui Qingyan for a moment, Yu Niang suddenly waved her hand in front of Shui Qingyan''s eyes, seeing that Shui Qingyan did not react at all, she covered her mouth and started crying. Yu Niang could not believe what had happened while she was unconscious. Why was the young miss blind? If she had known this would happen, she would never have agreed to have any Qingfeng Stronghold from Miss. Hearing Yu Niang''s suppressed cries, Shui Qingyan smiled slightly. "There''s still hope, there''s no need to worry, let''s leave this place first." Yu Niang only shook her head and did not say a word. "Yu Niang, listen up, no matter what happens, don''t just be sad. If something goes wrong, we have to solve it. Shui Qingyan said with a stern expression. When the Yu Niang heard this, he could only nod her head, but she still could not help but cry silently. "As long as you are alive, anything is possible." Shui Qingyan patted Yu Niang''s shoulder. Yu Niang vaguely felt that something was amiss. She didn''t know what had happened during her coma, but after hearing Shui Qingyan''s words, she slowly calmed down. "Miss, we are on the public road. There is a forest in the distance." Yu Niang''s voice was somewhat hoarse. "Let''s go, the sooner the better." After Shui Qingyan heard this, she immediately opened her mouth. Yu Niang didn''t know anything now, so she could only follow Shui Qingyan''s instructions and wipe her tears on the side. On the official road, one or two kilometers away from where Shui Qingyan had come from, was a heavy wooden carriage. In the starry sky, a pigeon flapped its wings and flew onto the shoulder of Liuyi, who was driving the carriage, and stopped. Liuyi took off the slip of paper that the carrier pigeon had tied up and handed it over to the horse carriage. Phoenix Yaoling opened the slip of paper and read: "Everything goes smoothly." "What did you deploy?" Phoenix Yaoling could not help but speak. "I just sent of Shuis Marion a message that Shui Qingyan came to visit." Chu Chen was resting on the bed. "You set a trap for Shui Qingyan?" Phoenix Yaoling knew that the good show that she had guarded for half the night was finally about to begin. "Yes." Chu Chen slowly smiled. "What can a Second Aunt with Shuis Marion do? Have you used the wrong person?" Phoenix Yaoling could not help but ask. "I accidentally found out that the Second Aunt of the Shuis Marion was related to the people of the eighteen strongholds, and that the Second Aunt of the Shuis Marion was planning for Shui Qingyan to fall off the cliff." Chu Chen slowly opened his eyes. There was a deep pool in the depths of his eyes. Phoenix Yaoling: "The eighteen strongholds left the capital for a period of time yet, even if your people came to notify Second Aunt, what kind of Second Aunt has the time to notify the people of the eighteen strongholds?" "Fei Hou, last night''s Great Master, Zhu Mingyi, brought his brother to enter the city in the dark of the night." Chu Chen closed his eyes again. "The people of the Eighteen Stronghold actually dare to be presumptuous in front of the Emperor?" Phoenix Yaoling couldn''t help but shake her head, "Does Yun Lancang not want to sit on the throne anymore?" Chu Chen ignored him. Phoenix Yaoling thought for a while and continued, "In that case, the Second Aunt s of the Shuis Marion have informed the brothers of the eighteen strongholds, and the people of the eighteen strongholds have left the city gate to unlock the gate " "Nope." Chu Chen interrupted Shui Qingyan and said, "If the people from the Eighteen Stronghold want to leave the city, it can only be this morning when the city gates open." Phoenix Yaoling: "Why?" "Last night, I used the loss of things in Prince Chu Palace as the reason, and requested that the city gates be closed in advance." In order to do something on the scene, Chu Chen had no choice but to send people to search house to house. In the end, he accidentally found out the relationship between the Shuis Marion Second Aunt and the eighteen strongholds, so he couldn''t help but frown when he thought of Chu Chen. "Why are you frowning at the city gates? Did you discover your father and the other women rolling around in bed during a search?" Phoenix Yaoling looked at Chu Chen''s frowning appearance and instantly became interested. Normally, she would be very curious about the things that Chu Chen hated. Chu Chen: "" "I understand, you are borrowing Shuis Marion and Second Aunt''s blade to kill Shui Qingyan!" Phoenix Yaoling suddenly thought of Chu Chen''s actions, "First, you inform that Second Aunt, then close the city gates, and then, lead the people of the eighteen strongholds out in the morning. After that, ask the Seventeen to instruct the Uncle Pingnan to abandon Shui Qingyan when they are about to meet." Chu Chen nodded his head, "After an entire night of rest, Shui Qingyan and the people of the eighteen strongholds are still considered in high spirits. If the two sides were to fight, with Shui Qingyan''s ambition to kill as many enemies as possible, the eighteen strongholds would definitely suffer losses. Shui Qingyan will become enemies with the eighteen strongholds in the future. " Phoenix Yaoling continued with Chu Chen''s words, "The eighteen stronghold is a place where even the officials of the eighteen strongholds have no choice but to rob. If Shui Qingyan is blacklisted by the eighteen strongholds, Shui Qingyan will forever be hunted down and hunted down by the eighteen strongholds. That way, Shui Qingyan would need to find a person stronger than the Eighteen Stronghold to protect her. " Chu Chen nodded. "Not only that, if Shui Qingyan was unable to defeat the people from the Eighteen strongholds, if you were to send someone to save her when she was about to die, she would be grateful to you, her savior. From then on, she will be loyal to you." After Phoenix Yaoling finished analyzing, she could not help but take in a breath of cold air, "You''re still as bad as ever." Chu Chen smiled faintly but did not speak. "If Shui Qingyan doesn''t get off the carriage, what will you do?" Phoenix Yaoling could not help but ask again. "Nope." Chu Chen shook his head, "For the safety of Uncle Pingnan, she will get off the carriage." Phoenix Yaoling was not only somewhat shocked, she thought for a moment and asked, "What if the people from the Eighteen Stronghold think that Shui Qingyan is on the carriage and do not go find him who has already left the carriage?" "The eighteen strongholds don''t need to fear the authorities, but they can''t provoke Qingfeng Stronghold." The corner of Chu Chen''s mouth slowly rose into a faint smile, like a poppy, alluring yet deadly, "If not, I don''t mind letting them learn a lesson." "Are you that confident in your judgement?" Phoenix Yaoling could not help but shake her head. "Yes." Chu Chen was not modest at all, "This is because the people who are going are Big Master Zhu Mingyi of the Eighteen Strongholds, and at this time, it is about time for us to meet the carriage." After the Uncle Pingnan rode the horse carriage for a while, they saw a group of people riding on horses. The one leading them was the Great Master of the Eighteen Stronghold, Zhu Mingyi. Zhu Mingyi stared at Uncle Pingnan who was driving the carriage. He did not move at all, like a cheetah in the darkness, about to attack at any time. Uncle Pingnan seemed to not know, holding onto the reins, he leisurely drove. When the rest of the people in the eighteen strongholds saw that their target had appeared, all of them were full of energy. Zhu Mingyi waved his hands, and the people of the eighteen strongholds immediately split into two groups, making way for Uncle Pingnan''s carriage. The Uncle Pingnan nodded at Zhu Mingyi before driving the car away. After Uncle Pingnan''s carriage drove past, Zhu Mingyi waved his hand and divided into two teams. He immediately turned his horse around and lined up in two rows, with Uncle Pingnan''s carriage in the middle, and started riding towards Uncle Pingnan. Zhu Mingyi followed behind the carriage. Uncle Pingnan had already grabbed onto the hilt of the longsword that was hidden under the carriage, waiting for a chance to make his move. Suddenly, Zhu Mingyi stopped, and the horse carriage and the other two groups of people continued walking. Zhu Mingyi got off the horse, looked at the ruts on the horse carriage, and then got up, "There''s actually no one inside the horse carriage." After saying that, Zhu Mingyi''s men whistled, and the people who were at loggerheads with Uncle Pingnan immediately stopped, turned their horses around and rode towards Zhu Mingyi. Uncle Pingnan let go of his sword and continued to drive, he was discovered. After Zhu Mingyi mounted the horse, he waved his hand and continued to rush towards the Qingfeng Stronghold. Inside Chu Chen''s carriage. Phoenix Yaoling became more and more spirited, "What if the eighteen strongholds and Shui Qingyan miss this opportunity?" "This is the reason why I wanted Zhu Mingyi''s group to depart in the morning." Chu Chen slowly said, "They will meet up at a location five kilometers outside of the city. There is only a small forest there that can be concealed, so Shui Qingyan can only go there." In the small forest. Shui Qingyan was currently walking with the Yu Niang. After walking for a while, Shui Qingyan asked: "Yu Niang, where are we?" "As you requested, we entered a forest." Yu Niang''s voice was a little hoarse. "Wait." Shui Qingyan pulled Yu Niang, who had been walking with her head lowered. "What''s wrong?" Perhaps it was because of the night, but Yu Niang was shocked by Shui Qingyan''s appearance. She looked around and saw that it was completely dark, with nothing abnormal. "Hold your breath." Shui Qingyan clenched the staff in her hand tightly. She seemed to have heard the sound of breathing, a third person''s breathing. Yu Niang''s heart was beating erratically. She immediately stopped breathing and her palms started to sweat. At this moment, both of their nerves were tense. Shui Qingyan held her breath and concentrated, he did not hear any sound, as if she was hallucinating. Shaking her head, Shui Qingyan thought that maybe she had heard wrongly because she was too sensitive. Shui Qingyan moved her ears again, and after confirming that there were no abnormal sounds around her, she slowly let out a breath. To her, blindness had not completely adapted her to it, and she currently felt extremely insecure. Just as Shui Qingyan was laughing at herself, the sound of horse hooves came from afar. Shui Qingyan''s eyelids jumped, the sound of the horses was approaching, could it be that something happened to Uncle Pingnan? Thinking about it, Shui Qingyan frowned. The sound of horse hooves getting closer. Shui Qingyan slowly tightened her grip on the stick in her hand: "Yu Niang, do you know how to climb trees?" Unexpectedly, Yu Niang fell down with a loud crash. C21 "Yu Niang!" Shui Qingyan lowered her voice, squatted down, and touched Yu Niang''s arteries. "I''m out of breath!" Shui Qingyan was suddenly stunned, how could she not be angry! Thinking about it, Shui Qingyan threw the staff in her hand away and started to pinch her opponent, to give first aid to her heart. Two minutes later, Yu Niang regained her breath again. Shui Qingyan wiped the sweat off her forehead and heaved a sigh of relief. With Shui Qingyan''s current hearing, she knew that the sound of horse hooves passing through the forest, and now they had turned back, and the direction was right in front of her. "Miss." Yu Niang sat up in a daze: "What''s wrong with me." "He suddenly fainted. It''s probably because his blood sugar is too low. There''s no time to find the reason. This group of people are probably here for me. Do you know how to climb trees?" Shui Qingyan said while listening to the distant sounds. She was now certain that the group of people had dismounted and were searching the forest. "No, I won''t." Yu Niang swallowed her saliva as her heart raced. She really wanted to know what the young miss had done and why there were people chasing after her. Inside Chu Chen''s carriage. Phoenix Yaoling said worriedly, "If the people from the eighteen strongholds were to find the forest, wouldn''t that mean that both Yu Niang and Shui Qingyan would be in danger? Shui Qingyan would even be very concerned about the life of a coachman, let alone the Yu Niang. "She will chase Yu Niang away." Chu Chen replied with a smile, "By now, they should have already found the small forest." In the small forest, Shui Qingyan analyzed the current situation and decisively made her decision. "Yu Niang, go first. Return to the Shui family and find someone to save me." Shui Qingyan picked up the stick again. "No." Yu Niang trembled as she pushed Shui Qingyan away, "Miss, you go first, I''ll drag them away." "I can''t see where I can go. I can''t care about you later. If you leave, I still have a chance to live. If you don''t leave, we can only wait for death together. Let''s go!" Shui Qingyan said in a tone that did not allow any rejection. "Miss." Yu Niang didn''t know what to do. "Hurry up and leave." With that, Shui Qingyan turned and walked to the side, holding onto the rod, ignoring Yu Niang. "Miss." Yu Niang stomped her feet and followed up to Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan suddenly turned around, the rod in her hand raised up straight and grabbed onto Yu Niang''s throat: "If you turn around now, we will still have a good relationship in the future. Otherwise, from today onwards, we will part ways here." Yu Niang''s heart was beating erratically, she suddenly thought of the fate of Hong Hua and Cui Hua, she believed that Miss was speaking the truth. Shui Qingyan put down the rod in her hand, then disappeared into the darkness. Yu Niang clenched her teeth, turned and walked to the side. After Yu Niang left, Shui Qingyan immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She wasn''t sure which side they were on, it could be those who bet too much on her revenge. It could also be that someone knew that she was here at Qingfeng Stronghold, and also knew that she would definitely rush back at Shuis Marion before dawn, and send people to intercept her. In short, since the person had come, he definitely had ill intentions, and the safety rate would be higher if Yu Niang left him. Hearing the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, Shui Qingyan touched a tree beside her hand, and then nimbly climbed up the tree like a monkey. Hiding within the leaves, Shui Qingyan held her breath as she listened to the situation around him. Gradually, as someone approached, Shui Qingyan''s heart rose to her throat. Her eyes were no more, it was inconvenient. After a while, there was indeed someone approaching. The person approaching did not notice Shui Qingyan and slowly walked far away. Shui Qingyan''s heart slowly relaxed. However, the next second, her heart leaped into her throat. "There''s a piece of silk here." A voice came from ten meters away. "Sure enough, he''s in the forest." A person nearby coldly snorted, "Last time, he did not die when he fell off the cliff. This time, he is not that lucky." "He must be somewhere close by. Send a signal to the people outside and have them defend themselves." After this person finished speaking, someone immediately pinched his lower lip and whistled loudly. As soon as the whistles rang out, they rose and fell one after another, approaching from afar. Shui Qingyan''s heart slowly sunk. If there was someone outside the forest guarding the woods, wouldn''t Yu Niang fall into her trap the moment she went out? "Look around here." It was suggested. "Alright." Shui Qingyan slowly pulled out the golden hairpin on her head and held his breath. A person slowly approached the tree where Shui Qingyan was hiding along the broken branches and stepped on to the dead Little Flower. After looking around, he finally stopped under the tree and slowly raised his head. When he raised his head, all he saw was a long hair and a wrinkled face with a pair of lifeless pupils embedded in it. It looked extremely strange in the middle of the night. Just as the man opened his mouth to scream, Shui Qingyan used one hand to cover his mouth while she stabbed the other into her throat with her gold hairpin. Shui Qingyan pulled out the golden hairpin from the tree and threw the man''s body onto the ground, then quickly returned to the tree. The dead man''s companion who was not far away heard the commotion and shouted, "San''er?" "San-er, is that you?" another shouted. "Let''s go take a look." The third person said. Then the three of them slowly approached the tree from three directions. The March wind carried the scent of blood as it drifted into the distance, causing the three people to feel an indescribable sense of fear. When they saw San''er lying on the ground, the three of them immediately became alert. At the same time, the person closest to the tree trunk raised his head. Before the man could see clearly what had fallen from the tree, Shui Qingyan had grabbed her arm and broke her neck. This unforeseen event alarmed the other two. In the darkness, the golden hairpin brought with it a trail of red blood as it flew towards a man''s throat. The man turned his body slightly, and the golden hairpin brushed past the man''s skin. Shui Qingyan pulled the rod hidden under the tree and suddenly attacked. The person who dodged the golden hairpin suddenly turned in mid air and dodged the pole, the rod in Shui Qingyan''s hand suddenly changed directions, aiming straight for the third person who ambushed her. The third person didn''t have enough time to dodge. Before the flying leg could even reach Shui Qingyan''s body, it was smashed firmly into the knee by the sturdy rod. The sound of bones shattering could be heard, and the person also let out a long pained howl towards the sky. This long howl made the sleeping birds in the woods fly into the air. The scattered people in the woods immediately rushed over. Shui Qingyan had succeeded on her side, the stick had left her hand and she was using this momentum to attack the other person. Everything that had just happened happened happened extremely quickly in an instant. The golden hairpin had just steadied itself and pierced into the tree. Chu Chen''s carriage continued to move slowly. Phoenix Yaoling, who was in the horse carriage, had a giant grapefruit in her hand and was currently peeling it off happily. The interior of the carriage was filled with the fragrance of grapefruit. Phoenix Yaoling asked: Who did you send to Shui Qingyan''s side? "No one has been sent yet." Chu Chen closed his eyes to rest. "What if Shui Qingyan encounters danger in the bamboo forest?" Phoenix Yaoling could not help but be stunned, "Without her eyes, it would be inconvenient for her to make a move." "When she went to the Qingfeng Stronghold last night, I knew that someone was secretly following her." Chu Chen slowly said, "That person will not let anything happen to Shui Qingyan." "Who?" Phoenix Yaoling asked. C22 "Yuan Hao." Chu Chen opened his mouth, "More accurately speaking, his name should be Ding Yuanhao." "Ding Yuanhao?" Phoenix Yaoling was a little shocked, "Back then, when the Emperor of Yun Chao was testing his martial arts, he defeated everyone, yet he was smashed to the ground by three of your punches? the Second Young Master of the General''s Estate? " "Yes." Chu Chen opened his mouth, "Although he has been a little fallen these past few years, it is not a problem to rescue Shui Qingyan from the hands of the people from the Eighteen Stronghold." "Why is Ding Yuanhao protecting Shui Qingyan''s safety?" Phoenix Yaoling did not understand. He had always thought that it was Shui Qingcheng. Five years ago, Shui Qingcheng had gotten married, but he did not return after drinking for three days, so when he returned home and found out that his mother had passed away, the two matters gave him a huge blow. That was why he was unable to recover from his injuries and stayed drunk with him for five years. " Chu Chen explained. "Until three years ago, when someone told him that the Miss of Shui who had communicated with him before was not Shui Qingcheng. As long as he was willing to protect Shui Qingyan for three years, that person would tell him the evidence and the true identity of the Miss of Shui Clan, who was once his close friend." After Chu Chen finished speaking, Phoenix Yaoling already understood. "That person is Yu Niang?" Phoenix Yaoling said, "When Shui Qingyan went out to visit Ma Ji Town, she informed Ding Yuanhao, which was why she came with her." "Yes." Chu Chen nodded. In the small forest. Shui Qingyan''s pole descended, striking the head of the person who tried to dodge the golden hairpin at first, instantly causing his skull to shatter. His brain matter burst out and he died on the spot. Of the three, two were dead and one was crippled. Just as Shui Qingyan was about to retreat, with a swoosh, the sound of wind breaking could be heard. It came from afar and brought along a cold killing intent that shot towards Shui Qingyan''s back. Shui Qingyan climbed down sensitive, a large blade steadily grazed past Shui Qingyan''s back. Before Shui Qingyan could get up, the sound of wind breaking could be heard again from the right side. It was a person''s leg that was being chopped down. Shui Qingyan knew that she was saved, and in that split second, she dodged the attack. In the next second, Shui Qingyan''s collar was pulled up, and there was no feeling from the ground anymore. Shui Qingyan used her hand to touch the two heads on the waist down, then let out a long sigh of relief. Not long later, the person who saved Shui Qingyan placed him on the ground, and then retreated three steps back as she silently looked at Shui Qingyan. This man was the Ding Yuanhao that Phoenix Yaoling and Phoenix Yaoling were talking about. Shui Qingyan''s eyes that did not have pupils seemed to be able to see through the heart of the person facing him. She smiled and slowly opened her mouth: "Thank you, brave warrior, for saving me." She knew from the brief encounter that the person who had saved her was a man, and a rather strong one at that. Ding Yuanhao had not spoken the entire time, his gaze casting far off into the distance, as if he was waiting for someone. "When we first entered the forest, was it you who was following us?" Shui Qingyan asked. Ding Yuanhao seemed to have become one with the night sky, and ignored Shui Qingyan. After a long while, he slowly spoke with a low and hoarse voice: "Can you stand here and not move." Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. "Yu Niang hasn''t come out yet." Ding Yuanhao seemed to know what Shui Qingyan was thinking, his low and hoarse voice carried a trace of other emotions. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Don''t worry about me, go save Yu Niang first." "Thank you very much." With that, Ding Yuanhao dispersed like the wind. Shui Qingyan felt that there was no one around and could not help but shake her head. Her memory did not contain the existence of such a person, who was so concerned about the Yu Niang, it must be related to the Yu Niang. Thinking about it, Shui Qingyan touched the head on her waist and sighed. Without her eyes, she no longer knew how she would be able to find Sixth Senior Servant''s grave. After standing there for a long time, the person who went to look for Yu Niang came back alone. "Where''s the Yu Niang?" Shui Qingyan frowned. "I don''t know, but those people have started to leave. There are no Yu Niang s around, I looked around but I did not see any." Ding Yuanhao''s hoarse voice sounded even deeper than before. Shui Qingyan could feel that this person who suddenly appeared was extremely worried about the life and death of Yu Niang. Shui Qingyan frowned: "What time is it now?" "There''s still some time before daybreak." That person said. "Can you tell me who you are?" Shui Qingyan smiled gently. "He''s just a beggar. I''ll send you back." The man who called himself a beggar had already taken his steps. "Do you know where the Sixth Senior Servant''s tomb is?" Shui Qingyan smiled as she followed her. "Got it." the man blurted out. Shui Qingyan laughed. The man suddenly came to his senses. His expression was strange as he pursed his lips. "A beggar doesn''t only know about the Yu Niang, she also knows about the Sixth Senior Servant. She even knows about the Sixth Senior Servant''s tomb?" Shui Qingyan clicked her tongue and sighed, "Then do you know who the two heads on my waist belong to?" The man said no more and walked on ahead. Along the way, Shui Qingyan asked many times, but that person didn''t say a word and only walked forward with her head covered. At this time, on the other side of the small forest, Uncle Pingnan took out his long sword from a person from the Eighteen Stronghold. Lying at Uncle Pingnan''s feet was the unconscious Yu Niang. In order to prevent the people of the eighteen strongholds from discovering his tracks, Uncle Pingnan quickly carried Yu Niang onto the carriage and then left, heading in the direction of the Qingfeng Stronghold. After driving for a long time, Uncle Pingnan saw the heavy wooden carriage approaching them. Immersed Wood was a high-quality wood that was hard to find. Besides that person, there didn''t seem to be anyone else in this world who wasn''t afraid of being robbed and going out in the middle of the night. Uncle Pingnan very well understood the rules and gave way to Chu Chen. The moment the two carriages crossed paths, Phoenix Yaoling suddenly pulled open the curtains at the side, stuck her head out, and looked at Uncle Pingnan: "Inside your carriage, is the Yu Niang." A definite sentence is not a question. Uncle Pingnan''s body froze. In fact, Uncle Pingnan could have directly returned to the Qingfeng Stronghold without caring about anything else, but he couldn''t resist and took a look. In the end, he just so happened to see Yu Niang walking out of the small forest, getting knocked out and almost getting humiliated. This matter, according to the rules of Qingfeng Stronghold, was too much. "Yes." Uncle Pingnan humphed out a single word. "Go back and receive your punishment." Chu Chen''s voice sounded. "Yes." Uncle Pingnan continued to nod. After Chu Chen''s carriage had gone far, the Uncle Pingnan let out a long sigh of relief, threw off his whip, and left. Inside Chu Chen''s carriage. Phoenix Yaoling still had one last piece of grapefruit by her side: "I clearly helped you, and you''re even punishing me." "He didn''t help me. If he wasn''t here, there would naturally be people who saved Yu Niang." Chu Chen lied on the bed, and did not open his eyes, "He has broken the rules, and should be punished." "Hmph." Phoenix Yaoling scoffed, "With Ding Yuanhao by Shui Qingyan''s side, I''m afraid there won''t be a place for you to fight anymore. Your plan has failed." Chu Chen sneered: "Ding Yuanhao''s martial arts have been wasted for five years, with this kind of ability, it''s not enough to protect Shui Qingyan''s life." "The people of the Eighteen Stronghold are just a motley crowd. If it weren''t for the fact that they occupied an extremely good area of the mountain, they probably would have been taken down long ago." Phoenix Yaoling curled her lips, "To be able to become the martial arts champion to challenge you, it can be seen that he had a good foundation in martial arts back then, the people from the Eighteen Stronghold would not be a problem for him." "The people of the Eighteen Stronghold are used to deal with Shui Qingyan." Chu Chen slowly said, "The ones dealing with Ding Yuanhao are the thirty-six Level 1 Assassins of the Exquisite Pavilion that were lying in ambush in front of the Sixth Senior Servant''s grave." After Phoenix Yaoling heard this, the grapefruit that was stuffed into her mouth fell to the ground. "I don''t have the time." C23 Sixth Senior Servant Grave. When Shui Qingyan and the others arrived at the Sixth Senior Servant''s grave, it was already the darkest moment before dawn. Standing in front of Sixth Senior Servant''s grave, Shui Qingyan frowned. Beside Shui Qingyan, Ding Yuanhao, who called himself a beggar, had already stealthily touched the two axes on his back. After the gentle breeze passed, Shui Qingyan removed the head on her waist, then opened the bundle. She placed the red flower and Cui Hua''s two heads, which had died with grievance, in front of the tombstone. "Sixth Senior Servant, thank you for your care for these fourteen years. You have given me such love, and I am unable to repay such kindness. Please rest in peace." When Shui Qingyan finished speaking, a group of black clothed man s had already jumped out, the swords in their hands released a cold light, each of them were like the Raksha of hell, surrounding Shui Qingyan. Inside Chu Chen''s carriage. "What if Ding Yuanhao is not a match for the thirty-six level one assassins of the Exquisite Pavilion?" Phoenix Yaoling could not help but speak. "Didn''t you notice that the carriage had stopped moving?" Chu Chen said indifferently. The corner of Phoenix Yaoling''s mouth twitched, the carriage had indeed stopped, but her attention was not on the carriage, so she did not know when it stopped. "Let''s all look forward to Liuyi bringing back the Shui Qingyan who is deeply grateful to you." Phoenix Yaoling sighed, "Being targeted by you, I wonder if it''s a blessing or a disaster." "With Shui Qingyan''s intelligent personality, she would more or less guess what role I played after this." Chu Chen slowly opened his eyes. "Doesn''t that mean she hates you?" Phoenix Yaoling was confused. "It is enough for her to know that she is no match for me." Chu Chen slowly smiled. The corner of Phoenix Yaoling''s mouth twitched: "I hope that Ding Yuanhao can hold on until Liuyi appears and saves Shui Qingyan." Hearing that, Chu Chen squinted his eyes. "What if Liuyi is a step too late?" Chu Chen said as if he was deep in thought. "According to Shui Qingyan''s personality, she should choose to give Ding Yuanhao the chance to live." Phoenix Yaoling answered sincerely. Chu Chen started to think the same way as him. "What are you doing?" Phoenix Yaoling was shocked. Responding to Phoenix Yaoling was the slightly swaying carriage curtain. "Hey, brat, you can''t use any more inner strength!" Shui Qingyan wanted to chase after him, but suddenly her eyes blurred. "What''s going on? How could I have been poisoned?" Phoenix Yaoling shook her head, looking at her purple fingers. "I got the grapefruit myself. It won''t be poisonous." Phoenix Yaoling carefully recalled, then suddenly she remembered the cup of water she drank. "Chu Chen! You poisoned my cup! " Phoenix Yaoling gnashed her teeth. "I only let you drink a little of your Zi''er''s bath water. From now on, don''t let your spider near me again." Chu Chen''s voice sounded from afar and it grew weaker and weaker. By the time the last ''I'' was very unclear, it was enough for Chu Chen to be far away. "Chu Chen!" After Phoenix Yaoling roared, he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and started to circulate his energy to recuperate. She had only mischievously thrown Zi''er into his cup of water, but he had actually held a grudge! Inside Phoenix Yaoling''s sleeve, Zi''er trembled for a bit, then she moved her large belly with great difficulty towards the bottom of Phoenix Yaoling''s sleeve. It was truly terrifying. As for Liuyi who was running frantically towards his destination, he suddenly realised that someone was quickly approaching and immediately became the most alert. He was not his opponent. As Liuyi flew far away from him, Liuyi found it hard to believe at first and then was shocked, "Master, you''ve already used too much " Chu Chen had already walked far away. Liuyi worriedly chased after Chu Chen, but he had already pushed his limits to the maximum. On Sixth Senior Servant''s grave. Even if Shui Qingyan had lost her eyes, she could still clearly feel the danger that lay around him. Shui Qingyan pursed her lips. She was a little confused, in her memories, Shui Qingyan didn''t have any big enemies, so why were there so many people chasing after her tonight? She already knew from the conversation in the forest that the group of people in the forest was related to the robbers that fell off the cliff last time. As for these people, she could feel a chill coming from them. Who would bribe the killer to kill her? "Fourth Miss, if you have the chance, run." Ding Yuanhao already held the two axes in his hands. He could tell from the lightning symbols on the shoulders of the killers, that they were all assassins of the Exquisite Pavilion. He still wanted to protect Shui Qingyan. The surrounding black clothed man looked at Ding Yuanhao who was dressed in tattered clothes, had disheveled hair, and was covered half her face with her hands holding two axes. Her eyes revealed death aura and disdain. "Life and death are decided by fate. If you have the chance, run. You and I don''t know each other. I am already extremely grateful for you saving my life." Shui Qingyan said as she tore off a long piece of satin from her body. With the passing of a breeze, the long sword in black clothed man''s hand turned into a cold ray as she started to walk. Her target was Shui Qingyan. Ding Yuanhao held onto the two axes, protecting Shui Qingyan behind him. At this moment, she had no choice but to believe in this person. Even if this person managed to escape in the end, she wouldn''t blame anyone else, as he should have fled already. Shui Qingyan tightly gripped onto the two pieces of satin as her ears reported the situation around him to her brain. As the sword beam approached, the axe flew. Sparks flew in all directions, the silk danced, and blood began to flow. Shui Qingyan was shaken by the inner force to the point that blood leaked out from the corner of her mouth. The lethality of the satin in her hand was too low, and it was being cut more and more short by the opponent''s sword light. Ding Yuanhao was struggling as well. His arms and lower leg were badly cut, and fresh blood oozed out. black clothed man also did not gain much, there were already two lying on the ground, and countless of them were also injured. "Why aren''t you running?" While Shui Qingyan was busy, she asked with a smile. Ding Yuanhao did not bite. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly, the silk in his hand blocked the incoming sword strike once again. However, the old wound on his hand was suddenly opened, the wound was twice deeper than before, and the satin was detached from her wrist. Shui Qingyan could only watch as the satin flew out. In the next moment, countless of swords flew over, Shui Qingyan was dead for sure. Shui Qingyan slightly smiled, placed a hand on Ding Yuanhao''s shoulder, and borrowed the force of the impact to send him flying. Seeing that Shui Qingyan was about to throw the two axes at this sloppy-looking man and escape, the black clothed man''s swords all turned in a direction, blocking her path of retreat. Shui Qingyan seemed to know the black clothed man''s movements, the force that she was about to use to fly out suddenly turned in mid air, like a rock, falling straight down, all the swords followed Shui Qingyan''s movements and turned angle, following closely behind Shui Qingyan. The person with the two axes inexplicably felt his body being pushed backwards unsteadily by Shui Qingyan, and sure enough, his back landed. "Live well." Shui Qingyan laughed. Before the man with the axe could even react to what had happened, his shoulders were hit by a strong force, and with a shooting sound, he slipped out of the black clothed man''s encirclement like a rocket. The moment it was drawn out, a faint smile appeared in the eyes of the person with the twin axes. Even though the pupils of the eyes had no focus, at this moment, a pair of eyes that carried the sunlight broke the darkness in his heart. It was the first time in five years that he had felt the aura of sunlight in his heart. Then, suddenly, he remembered the last time he''d written a message, they had been paired. He go to the upper part of the couplet: In the official hall, a history does not read the writer unjustly She replied to the second verse: "In the Fragrant Sky Pavilion, the two of them have a relationship with each other." At that time, he was prepared to give up everything. Even if he had to fall out with the royal family, he would never return a letter. But at that moment, he saw Shui Qingyan''s eyes that did not have pupils filled with a bright and beautiful light, that light seemed to be able to infect, and at that moment, the remaining bit of hope in Ding Yuanhao''s heart was growing larger and larger endlessly under Shui Qingyan''s curved eyes. Perhaps, it was as the Yu Niang had said, there was someone else who had communicated with him, Ding Yuanhao thought. All of Ding Yuanhao''s thoughts only happened the instant Ding Yuanhao slipped out of the black clothed man''s encirclement. At this time, on Ding Yuanhao''s side, he successfully slipped out of the black clothed man''s encirclement. On the other side, after using her final bit of strength to save Ding Yuanhao, who had been protecting her the entire time, Shui Qingyan just stared at the longsword that was piercing through her body. Before death, everyone had their own thoughts, and it was the same for Shui Qingyan. At this moment, she really wanted to see the sky of this world. She remembered the night she fell from the cliff. The dark blue sky, dotted with countless stars. It was so beautiful. She still remembered what she had said. She wanted to live simply. Now, she was going to die, but she did not regret it. She had avenged the Sixth Senior Servant, and in the end, she had saved the person who suddenly appeared. Ding Yuanhao who had just escaped the encirclement also stood up straight like a carp. However, he knew that it was already too late for him to save Shui Qingyan. Before even turning around, Ding Yuanhao felt that other than the assassin, other than Shui Qingyan, there was another person''s aura here. That person seemed to have appeared all of a sudden, and the person''s aura was extremely familiar, causing him to recall something from a long time ago. In the throne room, three punches were required to determine the outcome of the battle! Chu Chen! Ding Yuanhao suddenly turned around. "Are you waiting for your death?" Just as Shui Qingyan was calmly accepting that she could not escape this calamity, Chu Chen''s low and deep voice sounded by his ear. Shui Qingyan''s eyes suddenly opened, and her head suddenly turned towards the direction of Chu Chen''s voice. At this moment, she could almost see Chu Chen''s pair of calm eyes. In Ding Yuanhao''s eyes, the man descended from the sky like a white lotus stained with ink. He was dressed in black, and his neck was still adorned with three golden pearls, noble and elegant. After that, the flower of swords gracefully turned, sharp and decisive. Then the smell of Chu Chen wafted into Shui Qingyan''s nose. It was warmer than plum blossoms, lighter than peony, thicker than lotus, colder than orchid. "Chu Chen." Shui Qingyan blurted out. C24 At this moment, the scene of the night sky passing through Shui Qingyan''s mind disappeared in an instant, replaced by a blank slate in her brain. She never thought that she would be able to escape this calamity, nor did she expect that the one who gave her hope would be Chu Chen. Ding Yuanhao looked at Chu Chen who was grabbing Shui Qingyan with one hand and turning the soft sword with the other, causing a bloody rain to fall wherever he passed, and the expression in Liu Hai''s eyes slowly recovered back to normal. He was a little suspicious, could it be that Chu Chen''s personality had changed in these five years as well? Chu Chen, who always disliked women, actually took the initiative to save Shui Qingyan, and from the tone of his voice, it was as if this wasn''t the first time they had interacted. After a while, Shui Qingyan regained her senses, and her surroundings became quiet. The corpses of the black clothed man were lying on the ground. They were all killed in one move without a trace of pain. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Chu Chen released the hand on Shui Qingyan''s waist. Shui Qingyan also let go of the hand that was grabbing onto Chu Chen''s clothes. Then, she took three steps back, raised her empty eyes, and looked at Chu Chen. Chu Chen seemed to be able to feel Shui Qingyan''s gaze. If not for the unfocused eyes that shone into his pupils, he would even have suspected that Shui Qingyan''s eyes had not recovered. Suddenly, Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Because prince said before, before prince died, I would live." Chu Chen''s face was ashen, he did not know how to describe Shui Qingyan. She could definitely use Ding Yuanhao as a shield, and even ifhe did not use Ding Yuanhao as a shield, she could still rely on Ding Yuanhao''s strength to persevere for a while longer, even though Ding Yuanhao would probably be heavily injured that way. But she would rather choose to face danger herself than to let something happen to Ding Yuanhao because of her. Should he praise her for her sentiments and loyalty, or should he praise her for her benevolence! Another rushing wind sound came from afar, Shui Qingyan''s ears were sharp enough to hear it, and she immediately said: "Someone is coming." Ding Yuanhao was carefully wiping his axe, and was surprised at the moment, but after listening carefully, he heard the sound of someone coming over, and immediately looked at Shui Qingyan, and continued to wipe his axe, the person did not have any killing intent, but was very anxious. Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s smiling face and slowly spoke: "Next time, maybe I won''t be so lucky." After Chu Chen finished speaking, Liuyi also rushed over. Liuyi''s eyes swept across the corpses lying around, and looked at Chu Chen with worry, and then looked at Shui Qingyan who was standing in front of him covered in blood, and spoke: "Master!" "Give me another chance to choose, and I''ll do the same." Shui Qingyan smiled faintly. Maybe Chu Chen could ignore the death of others, but she, Shui Qingyan, could not. She could use her hands to behead her enemies, but she would never abandon her savior in the face of death. Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s smiling face, and slightly narrowed her eyes: "Just to save someone you don''t know?" The wind blew away the wild smell of blood. Liuyi could clearly feel an indescribable atmosphere surrounding his master. Ding Yuanhao who was wiping his pair of axe, stopped what he was doing, as he could also feel an unusual smell flowing in the air. "I gave my back to him. He didn''t abandon me, so it was worth it for me to risk my life to save him. It has nothing to do with whether he is a beggar or a prince." Shui Qingyan was still smiling faintly, "Moreover, he already saved my life before, and I owe him my life." When Ding Yuanhao heard it, he stood there in a daze. In the eyes behind Liu Hai''er, there was only Shui Qingyan smiling. ''He didn''t abandon me, so it''s worth it for me to risk my life to save him.'' She knew very well why he had appeared, but she gave him such unconditional trust! He felt that he had gotten drunk again tonight. First, he saw the Fourth Miss of the Shui clan kill people without blinking an eye, then he heard her honest and straightforward words. He felt that the previous Shui Qingyan had completely turned over in his heart. Hearing Shui Qingyan''s words, Chu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and his lips curved into a smile: "He saved you, so you want to repay him with your life?" Ding Yuanhao felt that he was completely drunk. In his memory, Chu Chen had always been a zombie, there had never been such a smiley face. Ding Yuanhao immediately cast his gaze back at Shui Qingyan. What was the relationship between Chu Chen and her? Hearing Chu Chen''s words, Shui Qingyan laughed and shook her head: "Of course not, if I could live, who would want to die? In that case, I will not choose to implicate anyone. Even if I die, I will choose to repay today''s debt. " On the flexible sword in Chu Chen''s hand, a drop of blood flowed down along the sword tip, and then dripped onto an unknown little blade of grass. Liuyi looked at Chu Chen, then looked at Shui Qingyan, and finally, his gaze stopped on Chu Chen. He swallowed his saliva, and then, he looked at Shui Qingyan. "Fourth Miss, no need to be too grateful. I only saved you because I was keeping my promise." Ding Yuanhao wiped off his dual axes, then turned around. "May I have your name?" Shui Qingyan laughed as she turned her head towards the Double Axe Man. She must find a chance to test the relationship between this person and the Yu Niang. The Yu Niang was already over thirty years old, and this person''s voice sounded to be around twenty years old, so she should not be the Yu Niang''s lover. If she was not the one she liked, then there were two possible ways for him to use this relationship. Ding Yuanhao''s footsteps paused for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth. "Yuan Hao." "Shui Qingyan." Shui Qingyan replied with a smile. Yuan Hao did not say anything. Carrying his double-edged axe, he tiptoed and flew up. He had already completed tonight''s task. Not long after, Ding Yuanhao''s footsteps disappeared in Shui Qingyan''s ears. Over here. Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan, and retracted the faint smile on his face, as a strange light flashed in his eyes. After a long while, he turned around and passed the sword to Liuyi. He opened his mouth and said without any emotion in his voice, "I will send you back to your residence." Shui Qingyan did not refuse, because she could not see with her eyes. Someone had to point her in the right direction. Chu Chen took large strides, with Liuyi following closely behind. Using the sound of their footsteps, Shui Qingyan determined the direction of their footsteps. However, because of the injuries all over her body, Shui Qingyan walked very slowly, and in a moment she was far away. "prince, can you walk a little slower?" Shui Qingyan felt that Chu Chen''s footsteps was getting further and further away. Chu Chen pursed his lips and frowned, as if he didn''t know what was going on, and increased his pace. Seeing that Chu Chen did not have any intention to stop and wait for her, Shui Qingyan stopped in her tracks. Since he didn''t want to send her back, she wouldn''t force him. Chu Chen seemed to know that Shui Qingyan had stopped in his tracks. Liuyi turned to look at the laughing Shui Qingyan. Fourth Miss Shui was injured all over, Master had rushed over even without caring about the danger to her body, wasn''t it to save Fourth Miss Shui? Why did she have the intention of not caring about Fourth Miss Shui then? "Follow me." Chu Chen''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was loud enough for Shui Qingyan to hear. "Since prince doesn''t want to send me back, there''s no need to force it." Shui Qingyan said with a bland smile. Chu Chen frowned: "Like you said, I don''t want to send you back." With that, he disappeared. Seeing that his master had left, Liuyi couldn''t help but sigh. He thought that his master had taken a fancy to the Fourth Miss of the Shui Clan, but he had thought too much into it. Liuyi instantly could not think of how to describe Shui Qingyan, because according to the legends, the Fourth Miss of the Water Branch had no brains and was extremely barbaric and arrogant. However, to use the words'' barbaric and arrogant, chest without brain ''to describe the person in front of him, wasn''t that a bit inappropriate. Liuyi gave one last glance at Shui Qingyan, then followed the footsteps of his master and flew away. Shui Qingyan stood in place, and the smile on her face slowly faded. Chu Chen saved her, so she should be grateful for his saving her, but Shui Qingyan knew that Chu Chen had other plans for saving her, and since he had other plans, he wouldn''t let her die so easily. As for Yuan Hao, to Shui Qingyan, Yu Niang who was guarding his mother''s last words and Yuan Hao who was complying with some promise were the same. Shui Qingyan heaved a long sigh of relief. At this moment, she felt that living was a wonderful thing. Right now, Shui Qingyan could only roughly guess where she was, and the direction that Chu Chen and the rest were leaving towards was the official road, so she continued to head towards that direction. Returning to the carriage, Phoenix Yaoling slowly stopped cultivating as well. That pale white lips showed that she had spent a lot of effort to force the poison out. Phoenix Yaoling who had opened his eyes raised his eyes to look at the depressed Chu Chen, and then gloated: "Have you gotten angry at Shui Qingyan again?" Chu Chen ignored him. "Hehe, those who come out to mess around, they have to pay back. Then this servant will help me take revenge." Phoenix Yaoling looked at Chu Chen''s depressed expression with a smile. She didn''t understand why Chu Chen was so depressed. "What''s wrong, where''s Shui Qingyan?" Phoenix Yaoling originally thought that Liuyi would bring Shui Qingya over, but in the end, only Liuyi came back, "Something has happened?" "She needs a lesson." Chu Chen slowly looked at the mouth, "Liuyi, drive over there." After Liuyi heard this, he swung his horsewhip and started to drive the carriage. Liuyi felt that his feelings were quite accurate. The Young Noble had never changed his mood because of a woman, but if the Fourth Miss Shui managed to do it, did that mean the Young Noble treated Fourth Miss Shui differently? On the other side, Shui Qingyan felt her way over to where she was headed, when suddenly, the clop of a horse''s hoof could be heard. Shui Qingyan frowned, this group of people were truly haunting him like ghosts. From the way they beat their horses and the direction they were at, Shui Qingyan knew who they were. Just as expected, the group of people were heading towards the Sixth Senior Servant''s tomb, and the people who had come were the people of the Eighteen Strongholds. Shui Qingyan was currently on top of a small hill, there wasn''t any concealment. March''s field, cold-resistant plants green and long. Shui Qingyan who was standing there, appeared in everyone''s eyes at first glance. Shui Qingyan clenched her fists. C25 In the woods, she heard them say, "The last time he fell down a cliff, he didn''t die. This time, he won''t be so lucky." It was because these people knew that she had fallen off the cliff and that she had not died, and now they wanted to make up for it. If they were the ones who fell last time, then one of their goals was to kill Shui Qingyan. "Yo, Fourth Miss, long time no see." Someone from far away was blowing the hooligan''s whistle and shouting. It was the eighteen tribes headed by Zhu Mingyi. In the distance, on the official road, a luxurious carriage made of heavy wood quietly stopped there. Inside the carriage, Chu Chen leaned on the soft couch, and closed his eyes to meditate. Phoenix Yaoling said as her lips turned pale, "I will go to the bamboo forest to rest for a while. You must not kill her, or else you and I will be finished." Chu Chen did not answer. Phoenix Yaoling knew that Chu Chen had listened to her words, so he lifted the curtain of the carriage and glanced at the distant Shui Qingyan. Then, he tiptoed and flew away. Inside the carriage, Chu Chen was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. His long eyelashes were densely packed in black. As the scenes regarding Shui Qingyan flashed past her mind, Chu Chen slowly frowned. He felt that Shui Qingyan was like a rose with thorns, and anyone who attempted to pick it, would be excluded by her excessive self-protection. Liuyi sat outside and drove, so he knew everything about Shui Qingyan. He did not understand where Miss Shui Si had provoked the master''s anger. He didn''t understand why his master would stop right there after she had left. His master clearly didn''t seem to be worried about the Fourth Miss. Was her master really different from the Fourth Miss? Thinking about it, Liuyi looked up from afar. He also didn''t understand Master''s behavior anymore. Over there, a dozen horses circled Shui Qingyan. "How did this little face become so ugly?" Someone said in surprise, "Look at his wrinkled forehead." "It seems like my eyes can''t see it either." Another person noticed that Shui Qingyan''s eyes had gone bad. "I was planning to capture him and bring him back to serve us for a few days." Someone shamelessly teased. When he said that, a faint smile appeared on Shui Qingyan''s lips, revealing her dense white teeth. If she did not die, she would make this person wish that she was dead. "Is this silk for you?" A mature voice took out a piece of silk and asked Shui Qingyan. Instantly, no one made a sound, and the sound of the horses'' hooves stopped. Shui Qingyan did not say anything, but continued to smile, and the corner of her mouth revealed dense white teeth. "Big brother, she can''t see." Someone reminded him. "Her heart is very clear." Another person spoke up. "Your hearts are clearer than mine." Shui Qingyan slowly said. "Big brother, all thirty-six of them are dead." Someone had returned on horseback from Sixth Senior Servant''s grave. When these words came out, everyone held their breath and looked towards the Great Master of the Eighteen Stronghold, Zhu Mingyi. After a long while, Zhu Mingyi, who was called Big Brother, opened his mouth gravely: "Is that you, the person in the bamboo forest? You killed three people with your bare hands, and you killed them without even seeing them?" "How is this possible? She''s just a weak young miss, how could she dare to kill someone!" The shameless person said as he looked at Shui Qingyan''s face regretfully. Zhu Mingyi looked at the shameless man coldly, and stared at him quietly. " If I do not die, I will definitely kill Hu Yi Qing. " Shui Qingyan laughed as she turned her head towards the direction of Zhu Mingyi''s voice. Hu Yiqing was the maiden name of the Second Aunt. She wanted to know if this group of people were related to the Madam Hu. As expected, the person''s breathing stagnated. No, everyone was slightly startled, and Shui Qingyan''s ears reported everyone''s expression back to Shui Qingyan''s brain. In this way, these people were indeed related to the Second Aunt s. Shui Qingyan smiled brilliantly. To Zhu Mingyi, what Shui Qingyan had said was a form of probing and an answer to his question, because no one knew the relationship between Hu Yi Qing and the eighteen strongholds. "Hahaha." Zhu Mingyi laughed when he heard it, "Who would have thought that the Fourth Miss of the Shui clan would actually hide her strength." "No matter how secretive he is, he was still tricked by Hu Yiqing." Shui Qingyan said with a bland smile. Zhu Mingyi looked at Shui Qingyan''s lightly smiling eyes, and slightly narrowed them: "So it''s like this, you''ll definitely die today without a doubt." "The rabbit got anxious and started biting people." Shui Qingyan''s tone carried warmth as usual. "Attack!" Zhu Mingyi looked at the smile in Shui Qingyan''s eyes, and suddenly had a feeling of ''not killing this person, but rather being killed by him''. Immediately, some of the riders rode forward and raised their blades to slash at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan slightly tilted her body, dodging the large blade, and then punched the horse that the big blade man was riding on. The horse jerked up its front hooves in pain. Shui Qingyan was not in time to dodge, she was sent flying three meters by the horse''s kick. With a "ka" sound, her left arm was dislocated, and she was in so much pain that sweat trickled down Shui Qingyan''s forehead. The broadsword man did not react and fell off his horse. "Hahaha, Eighth Brother, you are getting more and more stupid." One of them laughed. Everyone turned to look at the laughing person. The man stopped smiling awkwardly. Zhu Mingyi spoke again: "Look behind you, the one who killed people in the bamboo forest is you without a doubt." With these words, everyone in the eighteen strongholds all understood that Shui Qingyan had been blacklisted from the eighteen strongholds. Shui Qingyan killed all eighteen brothers, and according to the rules of the eighteen strongholds, she must use Shui Qingyan''s blood to sacrifice Brother''s spirit in heaven. "You think too highly of me." Shui Qingyan clenched her teeth, and connected her arm back to him. Then, she revealed her dense white teeth while smiling. "I''m afraid it won''t be as the boss wishes." Liuyi descended from the skies and stood in front of Shui Qingyan, "Boss, you should leave now. "Hur hur, there''s even a little lover." The shameless man teased. After Liuyi heard this, his face darkened. "And who are you!" Zhu Mingyi could not help but frown, to be able to quietly descend from their foreheads to Shui Qingyan''s side, it meant that this person''s martial arts was not weak. If it was him, she might not have done as well. "Leave, or, leave your life." Liuyi''s eyes shone with a cold light. "Big brother, let''s go!" Some people could not stand Liuyi''s cold attitude. "That''s right, big brother. He''s alone, there''s more than a dozen of us." Some people agreed. "Big Brother, how about we capture Fourth Miss and take her back for Shuis Marion or Second Prince?" The shameless man spoke again. As he spoke, his eyes continued to scan Shui Qingyan''s body. Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. Liuyi frowned slightly in disgust. Zhu Mingyi thought for a moment, and just as he was about to nod his head, he suddenly said: "Sixteen, crawl down!" Finished speaking, blood splattered everywhere, the person who tried to take advantage of Shui Qingyan, had her throat pierced by a flying flexible sword and fell down. "Ten breaths of time, f * ck off!" The voice came from the carriage a thousand meters away. However, everyone could not help but feel a chill in their hearts when they heard the voice. Zhu Mingyi''s eyes were filled with rage as he turned his head and stared at the carriage with anger. He naturally recognized that it was a carriage made from heavy wood, but Chu Chen had not seen the carriage for five years, so he did not recognize Chu Chen''s identity. However, Zhu Mingyi knew that the person who could make a carriage out of heavy wood and still recognize them was definitely not an ordinary person. Today, he had run into both Liuyi and the Thousand Li Sound Transmission, he knew that they were no match for each other. Gripping the reins tightly, Zhu Mingyi retracted his gaze and stared deadly at Shui Qingyan. He never thought that Shui Qingyan would actually have such an expert protecting him at her side, and also never thought that she would be defeated today. Zhu Mingyi glared at Shui Qingyan with unspeakable unwillingness in his eyes. After a long while, he suddenly pulled the reins in his hands and turned the horse around: "Fourth miss, the 18 Stronghold will use your blood to pay a tribute to our brothers'' souls!" After he finished speaking, someone carried Sixteen''s corpse and led the Sixteen Horses away, then left with Zhu Mingyi. "Waiting for you." Shui Qingyan smiled faintly, then walked over and picked up the flexible sword on the ground. If she didn''t know that Chu Chen was scheming this time, she would have been grateful towards him. However, Chu Chen had truly helped her. Without Chu Chen here, it would be hard for her to escape this calamity. "Fourth Miss." Liuyi stretched out his hand to ask for Shui Qingyan''s flexible sword. Shui Qingyan lifted her own sleeve and then carefully wiped off the bloodstains on the software. Liuyi was slightly shocked by Shui Qingyan''s actions. He thought that Shui Qingyan had given him the flexible sword in return in disdain. Inside the carriage in the distance, Chu Chen slightly lifted the curtain of the carriage, just in time to see Shui Qingyan wiping her sword. After wiping off the blood on it, Shui Qingyan returned it back to Liuyi with both hands: "Tell your master that I will not agree to what your master wants. He will walk his own path, and I will walk my own path." With Chu Chen''s help, all she could do was help him wipe the blood off his sword. What Chu Chen wanted, she, Shui Qingyan, definitely would not give. With that, Shui Qingyan turned and left. Chu Chen smiled slightly as he saw Shui Qingyan''s actions. He had now swept away the inexplicable feeling of depression that had appeared previously. He could tell that Shui Qingyan was someone who would take advantage of the situation. Liuyi looked at Shui Qingyan''s back, and reminded him with good intentions: "Fourth Miss, that is not the direction in which we should enter the capital." "I have no intention of going back." Madam Hu couldn''t help but know that she went to Ma Ji Town and colluded with people from the eighteen strongholds. If she went back now, Madam Hu should have already prepared a sack for her to crawl into. She needed to calm down and think of a foolproof plan. Shui Qingyan''s body, suddenly had her acupuncture points pierced. Smelling Chu Chen''s unique scent in the air, Shui Qingyan frowned: "prince, what are you planning to do?" C26 Chu Chen did not speak, he carried Shui Qingyan by his waist and then walked steadily towards the carriage. Liuyi was stunned. What did he see, his master''s hands and feet were cramping? He actually took the initiative to hug Shui Si xiaojie. Oh god, let''s kill him with a bolt of lightning! " Put me down. " Shui Qingyan frowned. Chu Chen''s footsteps were very steady. "Chu Chen!" Shui Qingyan lowered her voice and roared. "I''ve said this before. As long as I don''t die, you will definitely live." Suddenly, Chu Chen opened his mouth. Shui Qingyan was at a loss. Chu Chen: "Now, let me add another sentence. If I die, even the ends of the earth will want to capture you to accompany me in death." "Impossible." Shui Qingyan sneered. "Let''s wait and see." Chu Chen said indifferently, not looking like he was joking. Shui Qingyan''s face was as black as a bag man''s. Chu Chen was definitely the most dangerous person she had ever met. To be able to break into the West Cold Capital at such a young age, no matter if it was her wits or tricks, she was most likely inferior. Chu Chen carried Shui Qingyan and headed towards the carriage on the road that was facing the rising sun. Behind them, a few wild dogs came to Senior Servant Qiu''s grave. The wild dog looked at Shui Qingyan and the others who were walking far away and bit off the bodies. One of the wild dog found the red flower on Cui Hua''s head, sniffed it, then left in disdain. In the carriage. Chu Chen tossed Shui Qingyan into a corner and then tilted his own body as he laid on the soft couch. "Undoing my acupoints." Shui Qingyan said with a cold face. "Let me tell you a piece of good news." Chu Chen closed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. "I''m not interested in your good news." "Yu Niang is at the Qingfeng Stronghold." Shui Qingyan was slightly taken aback: "Why would it be there?" "He was rescued by the Uncle Pingnan who returned to find you and brought him back." Chu Chen patiently answered. Hearing this, Shui Qingyan pursed her lips slightly, "Yu Niang, I''m afraid you have never experienced what happened last night." "The fourth lady of the Shui family has also never experienced it." Chu Chen opened his eyes. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "I am the only one who knows that I have not experienced this before." Chu Chen calmly looked at Shui Qingyan: "You aren''t me either, so how would I know that I don''t know about your matters?" Shui Qingyan did not continue, as she did not want to talk to Chu Chen right now. Thinking this, Shui Qingyan closed her eyes: "Do not send me to the Shuis Marion, follow me wherever you send me to. The event of the Buddha, Shui Qingcheng''s miscarriage, Shui Qingyan''s death, the Madam Hu obtained a good reputation as being able to protect his daughter and injure her arm. This matter, no matter how you looked at it, there was a problem, a pity that she did not think of it before! Right now, it had already been confirmed that the Madam Hu and the Eighteen Stronghold had colluded, and the Eighteen Stronghold had already hated her, she had already thoroughly fought with the Madam Hu. "To the bamboo forest." Chu Chen said. "I won''t catch the snake for you." Shui Qingyan closed her eyes and spoke again. "Whether I catch a snake or not is up to you. What I want to do has nothing to do with you." Chu Chen frowned slightly. "Nutjob." Shui Qingyan turned her head to the side. Chu Chen did not reply, but he knew that mental illness was definitely not a good thing. "Have you sent someone to the Shuis Marion to tell me about my matter in the Prince Chu Palace?" Shui Qingyan suddenly thought of something. Right now, she could no longer rush back to Shuis Marion in the morning, if news of this were to spread, there would probably be other things happening too. Even though she had already explained some things. "The Shuis Marion should have received the news by now." Chu Chen replied. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth twitched. She could not imagine what a bunch of old antiques would think when they found out that she had not returned for an entire night, and had even stayed in the Prince Chu Palace for an entire night. Right now, she could only hope that Shuis Marion could guard this matter and not let the news of her not returning overnight be spread out. The sun had now completely jumped out of the ground, rising higher and higher. The medicinal effect of Shui Qingyan''s Energy Recovery Pill also became weaker and weaker. Wave after wave of sleepiness, sometimes slow, and sometimes urgent, charging at Shui Qingyan''s brain. As she sat on the carriage, Shui Qingyan was shaken by the carriage until she turned dizzy. However, her strong willpower was still able to maintain her consciousness at the very bottom of the line. Shui Qingyan did not know how long she swayed for, but when Liu Si opened the carriage''s curtain, and brought Chu Chen out of the carriage, the high sun just so happened to hit her pale face. Seeming to be able to feel the warmth of the sunlight, Shui Qingyan faced the sun and opened her eyes. "We''re here." Chu Chen slowly said. Shui Qingyan moved her finger, only to realize that her acupuncture points had been broken. She could now move, and turn her head to Chu Chen: "Thank you prince." Then she got up and got out of the car. Moving her body, Shui Qingyan realized that her left leg was actually numb. "Fourth Miss, please get off." Liu Si had already prepared to support Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan smiled, and politely replied: "Thank you." She didn''t want to have too much interaction with Chu Chen, nor did she want to have too much interaction with Chu Chen''s people. Could it be that he did something that the Fourth Miss hated to do? If the Fourth Miss were to be taken in by Master in the future, she could be considered as half a master. Thinking about Shui Qingyan''s methods, Liuyi couldn''t help but shiver. He must find a chance to curry favor with the Fourth Miss. As he thought about it, Liuyi did not unyieldingly try to help Shui Qingyan get out of the car, and quietly retreated to the side. However, Shui Qingyan had overestimated her ability. Because her left leg was numb, the Qi Returning Pill''s backlash had already worked, and the moment she got off the car, her left leg went soft, causing her body to fall to the side. "Be careful!" Chu Chen held onto Shui Qingyan with one hand. Shui Qingyan steadied herself, and then, she pushed away Chu Chen''s hands as she turned her head towards Chu Chen with a slight smile on her face, "Thank you, prince, for saving me many times." "As for Yuan Hao, you saved him with your life. What about me?" Chu Chen said. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "I can''t give prince what he wants." Chu Chen frowned. "However, I still have to thank prince. I, Shui Qingyan, will definitely repay this kindness. If Yuan Hao had been replaced with a prince at that time, I, Shui Qingyan, would have also saved him with my life. " Shui Qingyan laughed. She thanked him because he had saved her from the hands of the people from the Eighteen Stronghold. If not for Chu Chen, she, Shui Qingyan, would have been a corpse now. Hearing this, Chu Chen pursed his lips: "As long as I use a snake''s life, I can repay you for what you owe me." "To you, it is a snake. To me, it will never betray me." Shui Qingyan laughed very cleanly, "Therefore, Chu Chen, don''t think of letting me catch a snake for you again. From the first time I was near you, I knew what use you had wanted a snake." Liuyi was slightly startled. Could it be that the Fourth Miss also understood medical knowledge? Hearing that, Chu Chen wanted to say something, but suddenly his expression changed, a look of pain flashed past his eyes, and he swallowed the words close to his mouth. Before Chu Chen could say anything, Shui Qingyan turned around and said, "Prince Chu, farewell." After saying that, she casually looked for a direction and left without even turning her head back. In a small house in the bamboo forest. Phoenix Yaoling was currently resting in her room when she heard the conversation between Chu Chen and himself. She needed to rest before she went to look for Shui Qingyan. At the entrance of the small courtyard next to the carriage, Chu Chen frowned as he watched Shui Qingyan''s figure gradually enter into the depths of the bamboo forest. Liuyi looked at Chu Chen''s expression and thought that it was because Shui Qingyan had left without a care for him, and frowned, so he could not help but curse in his heart. Shui Qingyan had truly gone too far with his master, Master should not use inner force for the sake of Shui Qingyan, what if the poison broke out! had already scolded Shui Qingyan eighteen times in her heart while she slowly opened her mouth: "Go and ask the Mr. Fang." Hearing that, Liuyi''s hands and feet suddenly turned cold, and he slowly turned to look at Chu Chen. Sure enough, Chu Chen''s lips were currently purplish black, his face pale white under the sunlight. His forehead was already covered densely in sweat, and the corner of his lips tightly pursed, indicating that she was enduring the pain with an extraordinary willpower. "Mistress, hurry and enter the house. I''ll immediately call 18 Shadows to send you the internal energy to suppress the poison." Liuyi remembered that his eyes were blazing with fire. On the other side, Phoenix Yaoling also suddenly rushed out, she knew something was going to happen! But she had expended too much internal energy in trying to force the poison, if not she would have had to invite some Mr. Fang, Mr. Yuan! Just as Phoenix Yaoling arrived in front of Chu Chen, Chu Chen''s face suddenly darkened. He wanted to say that he was late, so he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of jet-black blood, "Don''t let her die." Chu Chen said to Phoenix Yaoling. After Chu Chen finished speaking, his head went blank, and he fainted. "Master!" Liuyi saw that Chu Chen had fainted, so he caught him by the waist and without saying a word, he carried Chu Chen and ran off. Phoenix Yaoling stood in place, looking at the direction where Liuyi left in, and slightly frowned. She thought of the prophecy: It was difficult to escape from the Life Bamboo Forest, the Life Bamboo Forest, and the Death Bamboo Forest. The last sentence was'' none of them can escape '', and only a disaster would need to be avoided, could it be that Shui Qingyan was the disaster of Chu Chen? For the past five years, Chu Chen had never used up so much of his internal energy. In the bamboo forest. Shui Qingyan was walking in the bamboo forest when she suddenly heard an unusual sound. Shui Qingyan did not understand, but thinking that the bamboo forest was Chu Chen''s territory, she sneered, if Chu Chen wanted to kill her out of embarrassment or anger, she would not be able to avoid it even if there were ten of her. However, she would not surrender. She would resist. As she thought about it, Shui Qingyan continued to walk forward. At this moment, Shui Qingyan could not help but sigh: "Faces and eyes, she would rather face be destroyed." After walking two steps, Shui Qingyan could not hold back and scolded, "Liar, didn''t you say that the Energy Recovery Pill had the effects of six hours?!" She felt weak all over, as if she couldn''t even move a single step. She was so sleepy, but the will to live was still supporting her as she walked forwards, step by step. C27 When it was almost noon, in the capital, Shuis Marion. Shui Yiyuan had just returned from the imperial court. Just as he entered the door, the butler Uncle Fu came up to him and greeted, "Master!" Shui Yiyuan''s face did not look good, if she was not in a rush to go to the imperial court in the morning, he would have pulled the person who brought the jade over to the Prince Chu Palace to fetch the person. Shui Qingyan actually did not return overnight to the Prince Chu Palace. Did she want to harm Shuis Marion!? What was even more infuriating was that after he left the imperial court, he was prepared to go to the Prince Chu Palace with Prince Chu to fetch the person, but Prince Chu had rejected the idea of leaving Qingyan there. At that time, he had only wished that he had not brought the jade pendant that the Prince Chu Palace had sent over. Furthermore, he could not yell about this matter. In the end, the only thing he could do was to leave the Prince Chu''s place with a look of indifference. This really pissed him off. Shui Yiyuan said in a low voice, "Has Qingyan returned?" "Fourth Miss hasn''t returned yet." Uncle Fu immediately answered. Shui Yiyuan stopped and looked at Uncle Fu: "Up till now!" At this moment, Shui Yiyuan couldn''t help but want to curse at Shui Qingyan shamelessly. "Where''s the jade pendant?" It was rare for Shui Yiyuan to have such a dark expression, and Uncle Fu could not help but heave a sigh of relief, afraid that Shui Yiyuan would take it out on him. "Here." Uncle Fu respectfully handed over the jade pendant. Shui Yiyuan took the jade pendant, and looked at it carefully. He had seen this jade before, and it was indeed Chu Chen''s personal item. If people knew that Shui Qingyan, the daughter of Huang Hua City, was still taken in by the Prince Chu even after spending the night in the Shuis Marion, his reputation as a Shuis Marion cultivator would be taken away. As he thought about it, Shui Yiyuan strode towards the Shuis Marion. This daughter of his must really be taught a good lesson. Uncle Fu immediately followed him: "Master, you forgot, the person who came this morning even told you not to disturb him. Fourth Miss would be back when she should be back!" Hearing that, Shui Yiyuan''s face turned as black as coal: "You don''t know etiquette, it''s simply laughable!" With that, he flung his sleeves and walked out. Shui Yiyuan really didn''t understand what was meant by ''do not disturb me if there''s nothing else'', nor did he understand when his daughter was related to the Prince Chu Palace. "Old master, where are you going?" Uncle Fu immediately followed. "Go and fetch the fourth lady back!" Shui Yiyuan''s face did not look good. Uncle Fu immediately followed her. "The two old madams want you to go to Chang Le Yard first." Shui Yiyuan pretended not to hear anything. Uncle Fu immediately said: "It is because of Fourth Young Miss." Shui Yiyuan stopped walking with a swoosh. "What does this have to do with the two old wives?" In the underwater estate, everyone understood why the two old wives, the Hua family, existed. They used their seniors'' identities to restrain Shui Yi Yuan. "When the Old Master was at home, there was still the Old Master above Shui Yiyuan. Now that the Old Master had left, he had suddenly mentioned the unfavoured Hua Shi as his wife. The meaning was obvious. And because of this, Shui Yiyuan started to loathe the two old wives in his name, but as the current emperor treated their countries with respect, Shui Yiyuan did not dare to act against the Madam Hua of the two old wives, nor did he put them in his eyes. At times, even Shui Yiyuan would act as he would, at least in front of outsiders, be a person who was respectful and filial. The Uncle Fu did not have time to react, he ran out for a few steps and stopped, then turned and spoke to Shui Yiyuan: "Fourth Miss gave the wifes power in her hands to the two old ladies to look at." The meaning of his words was that Shui Qingyan was currently supporting the two old wives. Shui Yiyuan''s eyes flashed a look of shock, and then he asked: "Who taught her?" "Who else beside Fourth Miss would have such thoughts other than the Sixth Senior Servant who could be buried in the Shui family''s territory if she were dead?" The Madam Hu walked over at some point in time. She was dressed in a peach-colored dress, and on her head was the most popular Thousand Tailed Flowing Tassel hairpin for now. Madam Hu was not on good terms with Madam Hua. In the recent years, Madam Hu had wielded power, so Madam Hua had not been losing out to him. Furthermore, the Madam Hua''s governance of the Shui family was rather appropriate, so Shui Yiyuan did not need to spend too much time and effort on it. Thus, in the Shuis Marion, Shui Yiyuan was the first in charge, while the Madam Hu was the second. "What''s going on?" Shui Yiyuan cast his gaze at Uncle Fu. He would never interfere with matters of the family. Uncle Fu was about to speak, but then he frowned and walked forward: "Master, Fourth Young Miss is not sensible after all, and the servant''s matter was never done, and it was her wet nurse who died, so Master should not punish her, but Second Old Madam will definitely teach Fourth Young Miss a good lesson." Uncle Fu acted as if he did not hear anything, but he thought in his heart that Second Aunt''s words were getting more and more exaggerated. Shui Yiyuan immediately understood that Shui Qingyan must have done something wrong, and immediately looked at Uncle Fu and asked: "What did Fourth Young Miss do?" Uncle Fu cleared his throat: "Fourth Miss had buried Sixth Senior Servant''s body fifty miles south of the city." "What nonsense!" As soon as Uncle Fu finished speaking, Shui Yiyuan shouted out with a face as black as a bag. When she put down the handkerchief, her face was immediately filled with a bitter expression. It was even more wonderful than changing his expression, and Madam Hu spoke in a friendly tone: "Master, Fourth Miss is still insensible." "A lowly maid, she actually dares to dirty that place!" Shui Yiyuan''s eyes were almost popping out. To him, that place was the most beautiful place in his life. It was once a meadow, and he had once been there with his beloved person, riding their horses and waving their whips, strolling in the sunset while holding each other''s arms. No one can dirty that piece of land! "Tell me " Before Shui Yiyuan could finish his words, he was interrupted by a Senior Servant Qiu who was walking over. "Master, the two old madams would like to invite you over." The corners of Senior Servant Qiu''s mouth curled into a smile as she bowed in greeting. Her attitude was warm and her attitude was estranged as usual. Shui Yiyuan had a headache. He pressed his hand to his temple and said to Uncle Fu: "Tell people to pass " "Master, the two old wives are waiting for you for this matter." Senior Servant Qiu interrupted Shui Yiyuan''s words with a respectful attitude. Shui Yiyuan''s face darkened. Madam Hu tightly gripped her handkerchief. When the wifes power gets her hands on it again, she must definitely teach her Chang Le Yard a lesson, and she must also take out the anger in her master''s heart. "Master, the two old madams are sensible and must be pleading for mercy on behalf of the fourth miss. Please do not worry." Madam Hu''s tone was like a gentle little sheep. Shui Yiyuan glanced at the Madam Hu who was in the middle of the spring. When their eyes were communicating, they had already understood what they were thinking, "The wound on your arm is still not healed, rest more." In this family, there was another person who understood Shui Yiyuan a lot, and that person had no one else after leaving the Madam Hu. Madam Hu immediately came forward: "Old master, quickly go to the Chang Le Yard, don''t make the two old wives wait too long." Shui Yiyuan nodded: "Mn, you go back too..." Halfway through his words, Shui Yiyuan suddenly changed his mind, "No, you come with me to the Chang Le Yard." Madam Hu was immediately overjoyed and followed her. Chang Le Yard. After entering the house, Shui Yiyuan saw Madam Hua sitting on the bed and drinking from her bird''s nest. When Madam Hua saw Shui Yiyuan had arrived, sshe immediately pushed the Swallow''s Nest to the side with a smile. Then, he wiped her mouth with the handkerchief and laughed: "These servants are getting more and more disobedient. The tone was relaxed and pleasant. Yuyan served Shui Yiyuan some tea and then went to fetch the bird''s nest cup from the Madam Hua. "Yi Qing is waiting outside. Mother will let her in." Shui Yiyuan lifted his teacup and lightly sipped. Madam Hua scoffed, "You are someone who knows how to love people. You have been like this since you were young. She sighed. When Madam Hua mentioned the original wife, Liu Ninghua, her face suddenly paled. "Mother, why are you bringing up Ninghua?" Madam Hua secretly raised her head from the corner of her eyes. When she saw Shui Yiyuan''s pale face, she nodded in satisfaction. She knew that to Shui Yiyuan, other than Liu Ninghua, who could ruin his mood, there was no one else. Shui Yiyuan''s face suddenly darkened, "Two old madams!" Madam Hua laughed in her heart. According to Shui Yiyuan''s obsession, if Liu Ninghua died, he would probably guard the place for her forever. Liu Ninghua''s body gradually grew weaker, and he even died suddenly three years ago. At that time, Shui Yiyuan actually did not shed a single tear, as if he had become a completely different person. From then on, he did not mention Liu Ninghua at all. Once, a servant had discussed this matter in private. After Shui Yiyuan found out about it, he dragged it all the way to the main hall and sentenced it to death by family law. From then on, Liu Ninghua was a taboo in the Shui family. Other than her, the two elders, no one else would dare to mention Liu Ninghua in front of Shui Yiyuan. "Fine, fine, fine. If you don''t bring it up, just enrage me when you mention Ninghua." The Madam Hua smiled and shook her head, "Qingyan is almost old, it''s only right for her to learn from the leader. She gave me the medium feed to support her, what thoughts do you have?" Shui Yiyuan''s expression and mind did not recover yet, as he said, "It''s up to Second Madam to decide." "Alright, alright." The Madam Hua smiled as she played with the tassels on her sleeves, "Yesterday, Qingyan brought two servant girls to the Ma Ji Town." Shui Yiyuan immediately stood up. "How can you let her go to such a low-class place. What if something happens?!" Madam Hua raised the corner of her mouth, as if she had expected Shui Yiyuan''s reaction. "Sit down first, I''ll explain everything to you properly." Shui Yiyuan sat down and waved his sleeves as he walked out. " Didn''t someone come to the Prince Chu Residence this morning? If nothing happened to her, why are you so anxious? " Madam Hua sat up, her tone was no longer gentle, and assumed the identity of a clan elder. Shui Yiyuan stopped in his tracks. "I know that you don''t want to stay here for any longer, but I left a few words for you before Qingyan left. You should leave after hearing it." Madam Hua''s tone was full of ridicule. Shui Yiyuan did not turn around, his face gloomy: "What did she say?" Qing Yan said that the fifty li outside the city is her mother''s dowry territory. Her elder sister has already married off and has not crossed out that land, so that land will be her dowry from now on. It is her freedom to do whatever she wants on that land. Madam Hua said slowly. C28 Shui Yiyuan stood there, his fists slowly clenching, as killing intent seemed to burst out of his eyes, flashing past so fast that even he himself did not realise it. "Why is she going to Ma Ji Town?" Shui Yiyuan''s voice carried a suppressed hoarseness. Madam Hua looked at Shui Yiyuan''s back, and coldly smiled: "I don''t know, she said she would rush back this morning, and didn''t tell me the reason." "Do you know what kind of place this is?!" Shui Yiyuan was filled with anger. "The princess can go, but your daughter is more difficult than the princess." Madam Hua sneered. It was just a mere Ma Ji Town. The gospel princess had left in broad daylight and had even openly brought back a male pet. The emperor had only punished her with a year''s worth of salary. Although the Madam Hua did not go out often. However, she had not leaked any news about the capital. Madam Hua did not think much of it. Even if she was blind, she could clearly feel what the aristocrats in the capital were like. Thinking about it, Madam Hua remembered that when she was around ten years old, in order to make a living, she dressed up as a man and sold vegetables in a place where both fish and dragons were mixed together. Shui Yiyuan''s face did not look good, he flung his sleeves and left the house. Madam Hu was waiting outside the door, hoping that someone would call her in. She wanted to see the probability of getting back the wifes power, but in the end she saw Shui Yiyuan''s dark face before anyone could call her out. Madam Hu went up to welcome him, worry expressed between her brows: "What''s wrong?" As she said that, she also planned to extend her hand to pacify Shui Yiyuan''s frown. "A bunch of ignorant women and children!" Shui Yiyuan pushed away the Madam Hu''s hand and left with big strides. How could his daughter be comparable to the Grand Princess of the Gospel! The matter of Shui Qingyan going to the Ma Ji Town was even more serious than the matter of Shui Qingyan staying in the Prince Chu Palace. However, this was also an opportunity. He had to think of a way to do something. Madam Hu looked at the back of her red hands, then looked at Shui Yiyuan''s back with grievance before she looked at Madam Hua''s room and left unwillingly. No matter what, she would snatch the wifes power away. After all, her daughter was already old, even if it wasn''t for herself, she had to find a good way out for her daughter. Madam Hu glanced at Butler Fu once more, then turned and left. Seeing that the Madam Hu had left, Uncle Fu entered the door. He still had some matters to discuss with the two old wives who had grasped the wifes power. After Madam Hu entered her own courtyard, she walked up to her trusted aide, the Senior Servant Rong. "Aunt is back." Senior Servant Rong gestured for Madam Hu to enter the house and speak. Madam Hu entered the room and sat down: "What''s wrong?" Senior Servant Rong served tea for the Madam Hu: "Aunt, the Fifth Miss is making a ruckus in the Hu Mansion to come back. You should find some time to go and take a look." "Coming back at this time, do you want to die?" Madam Hu slapped her hand on the table, "If Shui Qingyan died, then it''s fine, but Shui Qingyan isn''t dead, do you think Shui Qingyan will let Fifth Miss who was pushing her down the cliff go!?" "I also said the same thing. The Hu Mansion will also stop us, but concubine, you need to find some time to go over and take a look and persuade Fifth Miss." Senior Servant Rong patted her shoulder as she consoled him. "She didn''t die when she fell off the cliff, she didn''t die last night, she''s really lucky. Every time she was saved by the Prince Chu, I don''t believe she will be so lucky again." Madam Hu''s face turned sinister. If she could make the high and mighty quasi-Crown Princess Shui Qingcheng marry an impoverished scholar, she would have the means to make Shui Qingyan die. "I''ve clearly already used my bare hands to push Fourth Miss to the back of her head, and I''ve even lost a lot of blood. I didn''t expect her to be able to stand up." Senior Servant Rong shook her head. She really couldn''t understand, her actions had always been accurate. Thinking back to the scene from that day, Senior Servant Rong couldn''t help but sigh at her miscalculation. Even the Fourth Miss was still alive after bleeding so much blood from the back of her head, she really didn''t know what to say. Moreover, there were so many reefs in the river below the cliff, yet the Fourth Miss was still fine. She just didn''t know what Fourth Miss''s opinion was about the Fifth Miss pushing her down the cliff. If the Fourth Miss said it out loud and the Fifth Miss refused to admit it, the Fourth Miss wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. "No matter what, is there any news from there?" Madam Hu shook her head. "There''s still not a letter. Since someone has already come to report on the safety of Prince Chu Palace, then the event last night must have failed." As soon as Senior Servant Rong finished speaking, the other capable arm of the Madam Hu walked in. Bai Lu closed the door, then took out a small slip of paper from her sleeve. "Aunt, there''s some news over there." "What does it say?" Madam Hu glanced at Bai Lu indifferently. She already knew the result, and she could guess what the process would be like. Upon hearing the order, Bai Lu immediately opened the slip of paper. When she saw the contents, her face paled and she weakly said, "Aunt." "Feel free to speak." Senior Servant Rong came over and snatched the paper slip away. She glanced at Bai Lu and gasped when she saw the contents written on it. Seeing that, the Madam Hu frowned, and took the paper slip, which read: Four dead, one crippled, see you at the same place on the twelfth. Madam Hu rubbed the slip of paper in his hands. None of the brothers of the eighteen strongholds had ever died because of her. What did this mean? It meant that she would have to pay a great price to calm their anger. Thinking about this, Madam Hu pressed her forehead with her hand and gave the paper slip to Senior Servant Rong. Senior Servant Rong immediately burned the slip of paper. "Why are you closing the door in broad daylight?" Outside the door was Second Miss Shui Qingyuan''s voice. Bai Lu patted her face, then went over to open the door with a smile. "Second Miss, why have you come?" Shui Qingyuan had completely inherited the Madam Hu''s seductive eyes, but there was a hint of pride and height between his brows, which just so happened to balance the inherent charm between his brows. At sixteen years of age, she seemed to have a unique flavor, as she wore a goose yellow dress, like a sprout on a willow leaf in spring. Shui Qingyan frowned, and looked at Bai Lu: "Can''t I come?" "Second Miss must be joking." Senior Servant Rong immediately went up and gave Bai Lu a look. She let Bai Lu make tea and invited Shui Qingyuan in. Inside, Madam Hu had already stood up and looked at Shui Qingyuan with a face full of smiles. She had two daughters, one was Second Miss Shui Qingyuan, and the other was Fifth Miss Shui Qingya. The Madam Hu asked, "Does Second Young Miss want to eat Qingrong Sesame? This aunt will make it for you." Shui Qingyuan sat down and glanced at Madam Hu: "Aunt, I would like to ask, why would Fourth Sister be related to the Prince Chu Palace." When Madam Hu heard this, she immediately frowned. "Don''t think about the sickly heir to the Prince Chu Palace. Any one of the young masters in the capital is stronger than that ghost." "It''s not like Aunt doesn''t know about me. I''m not interested in the sickly Crown Prince of the Prince Chu Palace, but I''m interested in Shui Qingyan." Shui Qingyuan took the tea that Bai Lu had served and pushed it towards Madam Hu. "Second Aunt, you, mother and son, there''s no one else here, you don''t need to stand." Madam Hu was waiting for Shui Qingyuan to say these words. Hearing Shui Qingyuan''s words, she felt her heart warm and she sat down with a smile: "Who cares what relationship does Shui Qingyan have with Prince Chu. In short, your happiness is definitely not related to Prince Chu Palace." Although the Prince Chu is not a long life span, he is the sole son of the Prince Chu Palace and is holding onto the military power. If Shui Qingyan is really related to the Prince Chu Palace, I''m afraid she would say bad things about Aunt in front of the people from the Prince Chu Palace. " Shui Qingyuan received another cup of tea from Bai Lu. "Mother''s third year is only a few months away from the end. Aunt must seize this opportunity." Shui Qingyuan said, as she lowered her head and took a sip of tea, "Although wifes power are important, father''s heart is more important." The Senior Servant Rong listened and nodded her head. The Second Miss was getting more and more sensible. "Silly girl, could it be that Aunt knows less than you?" Madam Hu glanced at Shui Qingyuan with a smile. Shui Qingyuan raised her head, her face blushing faintly, her eyes did not directly come into contact with the Madam Hu. She initially did not want to say all this, but she was already old enough, and the status of her aunt in the Shuis Marion was also dependent on who she could marry. She didn''t want to end up like Shui Qingcheng, in someone who had married someone who wasn''t human. The person she married would definitely be someone she loved and would definitely be someone who could make her proud and proud. Madam Hu also saw Shui Qingyuan''s uneasiness, and immediately laughed while using her handkerchief to cover her mouth: "Second Miss isn''t young anymore, I see that the young master with great Lius Mansion is not bad." "Aunt!" Shui Qingyuan blushed and immediately glared at Madam Hu, "Stop spouting nonsense. Big Cousin is not bad, but it''s not what I want. Madam Hu smiled and stopped her, "Good, good, good. Second Young Miss must be happy with the marriage." Although Shui Qingyuan was laughing happily in her heart, her face was already completely red like an apple. Seeing that Shui Qingyuan had left, the Madam Hu behind her stopped laughing and sighed in her heart. Her two daughters definitely had a good future. On this side, after Shui Yiyuan left the Chang Le Yard, he directly went to the Prince Chu Palace. C29 Another thing that Shui Yiyuan was furious about was that the Prince Chu Palace firmly refused to acknowledge that Shui Qingyan was in the Prince Chu Palace. "Recently, something happened in the Prince Chu Palace. I presume that the Doctor Shui knows about the theft in the Prince Chu Palace last night. According to our investigations, the things that were lost are the things in my son''s possession. Therefore, Shui Yiyuan''s hand that was about to take out the jade pendant froze. No matter how foolish Shui Yiyuan was, he understood the meaning behind Prince Chu''s words. Once he took out the jade pendant, the Prince Chu would make a move. The Emperor knows about the theft of the Prince Chu''s manor, the Prince Chu will definitely report it to the Emperor. If the Emperor asks him where the jade pendant came from, how will he explain it?! If the Emperor knew that Shui Qingyan did not return home tonight, and even went to the Ma Ji Town, what kind of attitude would the Emperor have towards him, towards the Shuis Marion? If not for the imperial concubine begging for mercy, Shui Qingcheng would have died or become a prostitute. If the Shui family had sent out another Shui Qingcheng, he was afraid that his entire Shuis Marion would have been treated as a crime against the emperor. Shui Yiyuan clenched his fists tightly. At least, right now, they could not let the people from the palace know about Shui Qingyan''s situation. In the end, Shui Yiyuan could only allow the jade pendant to continue lying in his sleeves with a dark face. Unexpectedly, the Prince Chu spoke again, and his tone was filled with disdain. "I believe that Doctor Shui knows of my son''s sudden illness five years ago, my son is currently not in the capital, and I do not have the energy to touch women. Furthermore, the Prince Chu Palace does not covet my wife at all, I do not need to worry, even if my son did leave behind my daughter, he would not treat her like that." Hearing that, Shui Yiyuan slammed the table and stood up, he glared at Prince Chu and could not say a single word, so in the end, he could only brush his sleeves and leave. Prince Chu''s words had three meanings. One, Chu Chen''s body could not touch women. Secondly, even if Chu Chen wanted a woman, he wouldn''t want someone as famous as Shui Qingyan. Thirdly, even if Chu Chen accidentally saved Shui Qingyan''s life, with his son''s personality, he wouldn''t even think highly of her, Shui Yiyuan''s daughter. On this trip to the Prince Chu Palace, Shui Yiyuan returned with anger, but what made Shui Yiyuan even angrier was that he still could not shout around! At this time, when Shui Yiyuan returned to the Shuis Marion, he was so angry that his head was spinning, and he burrowed into the study room. He did not even eat lunch. In the study room, Shui Yiyuan who was lying on the rocking chair suddenly opened his eyes. He had to make good use of Shui Qingyan''s situation. Shui Qingyan did not know what her biological father was planning to do in the bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest. Shui Qingyan was exhausted, her world was a field of darkness, her clothes were all cut up by the wild grasses in the forest. Without her eyes, she did not even have the basic ability to find food. However, if she wanted to live, she would have to suffer waves of dizziness. From the time she crossed over to now, she didn''t seem to have a proper rest, and the side effects of the Energy Recovery Pill had completely erupted. She almost couldn''t hold on any longer. "Why did he not accept Prince Chu''s conditions? He has no ill intentions towards you." Hearing this voice, Shui Qingyan''s mind gradually recovered its clarity. This was Phoenix Yaoling''s voice. Shui Qingyan pinched herself, cleared her mind, and then said with a smile: "And why would you appear here? I don''t like you, don''t you see?" Phoenix Yaoling laughed, "Your stubbornness is the same as Third Sister''s." Shui Qingyan did not speak, but a faint smile could be seen at the corner of her mouth. "Is she still alive?" Phoenix Yaoling''s tone was indifferent, with a hint of melancholy and hope, and this was the first time Shui Qingyan had heard him speak with all her heart. Shui Qingyan continued to smile and did not answer. Phoenix Yaoling had already expected that Shui Qingyan would not answer, so she changed the topic: "Do you know what Prince Chu is doing?" "I don''t want to know." The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth still faintly curved upwards. Phoenix Yaoling laughed and shook his head, "Your heart is as tough as a stone." "Maybe." Shui Qingyan replied with a smile. "Do you want to know what fate is between you and the Second Prince?" Phoenix Yaoling asked again, her tone filled with absolute temptation. "I already know." Shui Qingyan''s smile was full of estrangement. "Oh?" Phoenix Yaoling raised her eyebrows, "Other than liking to study her medical knowledge and research on snakes, Third Sister could it be that she also secretly trained in the art of death?" "My life is only in my hands." Shui Qingyan smiled faintly. Phoenix Yaoling gave a bland smile as she shook his head, "No matter what, you are the only clue in finding her. Shui Qingyan slowly moved her feet, ready to counterattack at any moment. "I don''t have any way to treat your eyes, but I''ll treat your face first. When you want to cure your eyes, come find me again." Phoenix Yaoling looked at the defense Shui Qingyan had put up, and smiled as she shook her head. If she really wanted to attack, Shui Qingyan would not be able to escape. "No need." Shui Qingyan rejected it with a smile. Phoenix Yaoling smiled faintly, and suddenly struck out, ten purple threads suddenly splattered out from her ten fingers, they were like cobwebs, drifting out from Phoenix Yaoling''s fingertips, and the source could not be seen, "You don''t want me to help, I insist on helping." Ten threads flew straight towards Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan sneered, the sound of the wind beside her ear had already told her that Phoenix Yaoling had made her move. "Ice of the Void!" As Shui Qingyan said that, her hands formed a seal, and the threads around her body suddenly froze the moment they came into contact with her, but they still wrapped themselves around her. Shui Qingyan moved his body, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Since you have helped me, I will not thank you." Phoenix Yaoling did not seem to hear Shui Qingyan''s words. She looked at Shui Qingyan and suddenly laughed towards the sky: "Hahaha, Feng Zitong, didn''t you say that you would never accept any disciples in your entire life? You actually even taught her the secret arts of our family, what else do you have that you didn''t pass on to her?" His tone sounded as if he had discovered a new world. Shui Qingyan''s face was ashen, she only wished that she had not learned her master''s breathing exercises back then. Without any inner strength, her secret techniques were basically useless in front of Phoenix Yaoling, she had been tied up! Phoenix Yaoling laughed and then looked at Shui Qingyan. She had already confirmed Shui Qingyan''s identity. She initially thought that Shui Qingyan was only a disciple of Feng Zitong, who had just started training in the secret arts of the Feng Clan. She never thought that Shui Qingyan had learnt the secret arts of Feng Zitong, which indicated that the one who had mastered the technique was Feng Zitong. Thinking of this, Phoenix Yaoling looked at Shui Qingyan with a funny expression: "Do you know the consequences of using another surname to sneak attack and lock in the air?" "Hmph." Shui Qingyan said with a cold smile, "It''s impossible for your Feng Family and I to get along harmoniously from the start." Shui Qingyan was already sure that his master was someone from this era, and the stories that his master often told were his master''s experiences in this life. In that story, Feng Wushan had once expelled his master from telling him about the Third Miss of the Feng Family! That Third Young Miss of the Feng Family, must be Master! Her master was a great benefactor to her, how could she get along well with Feng Wushan! "If this matter were to spread to Feng Wushan, you will be in the black list. At that time, Feng Family will send wave after wave of assassins, and you, without eyes and without internal energy, will not only die, but also harm the people around you." Shui Qingyan smirked: "You want to tell me all this?" "However, if you go to Feng Wushan and tell everyone that you are Feng Zitong''s direct disciple, not only will the people of Phoenix Cry Mountain not kill you, they would even hold you in their hands." "Unfortunately, I don''t know any Feng Zitong." Shui Qingyan said with a cold smile. After a long while, Phoenix Yaoling did not make a sound, but Shui Qingyan could feel the threads of her body slowly becoming tighter, and she could also feel that the spider-like threads had cut her clothes, and embedded into her own flesh. This was also the case. Under the sunlight, traces of blood slowly flowed out of Shui Qingyan''s body. "You really don''t know what''s good for you." Phoenix Yaoling squinted looking at the bloodied Shui Qingyan. She thought back to many years ago, when her sister, whose cultivation in the secret technique was not very good, was also tied up like this and refused to admit defeat. With a "pa" sound, it was the sound of a thread breaking. Shui Qingyan smiled lightly, "I have always told the truth, I do not know Feng Zitong." With a "pa", the sound of another thread breaking could be heard. Crack, crack, crack. All ten threads were severed. Phoenix Yaoling retracted the thread, and exactly the part that was cut off was where Shui Qingyan had frozen. Phoenix Yaoling sighed, this girl was simply too stubborn, her body had already reached such a stage, yet she was still using her own will and struggling. "To use the Feng Family technique, one must have a strong mind to support it. However, once the mind widens, the backlash from the technique will also return tens of thousands of times back to your own body. Doesn''t she know about that?" At this time, Phoenix Yaoling could already feel Shui Qingyan''s floating aura. Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked in Phoenix Yaoling''s direction and did not answer. "Since you are not Feng Zitong''s disciple, then how could you recognize me as someone from the Feng Family with a single glance?" Phoenix Yaoling raised her eyebrows, "In this world, those who know that I am a person of the Feng Family are all within the scope of my knowledge, with the exception of you." Shui Qingyan smiled and did not speak. She had heard her master talk about Feng Wushan countless of times and she had always treated it as a fairy tale. The main character in the story was the Third Miss of the Feng Family, the rebellious Third Miss was never mentioned by Master. Moreover, the master she knew wasn''t called Feng Zitong. "I know what you''re planning. You just want to subdue that white snake, but now that you have no eyes, what are you going to use to communicate with the snake?" Phoenix Yaoling''s tone was filled with confusion. "Give it your all!" Shui Qingyan laughed and said, "As long as you understand my heart, my spiritual items are fine." "He also said that you don''t know Feng Zitong. Other than the people from Feng Family who raise their own personal spiritual object, there is no one else in this world who would dare to keep their spiritual object by their side." Phoenix Yaoling was already speechless. "I will not agree to Prince Chu''s request, so you don''t need to put in so much effort to make me agree." Shui Qingyan''s attitude was firm. "Regardless of whether you agree or not, this is a matter between you and Chu Chen, I will not interfere." Phoenix Yaoling gave in in the end, "I will be in the bamboo forest during this time. If you regret or if you think it through, you can find me." "I won''t look for you." Shui Qingyan laughed and said. Phoenix Yaoling gave one last glance at Shui Qingyan before she left. If Shui Qingyan was an orphan, she would definitely think that Shui Qingyan was Feng Zitong''s daughter. After Phoenix Yaoling left, Shui Qingyan''s body went soft, and fell down completely. Around Shui Qingyan''s body, a faint trace of blood was slowly seeping into the soil beneath him, and the stench of blood in the air was also spreading outwards slowly. The sun slowly moved west. It was a quarter to ten in the afternoon, the time for the snakes to rest and avoid the sun, but today the bamboo forest was abnormally abnormal. The snakes were moving about as if they were looking for something. At some point the snakes began to retreat again. Beside Shui Qingyan was a small white snake, about three inches long. It raised its head and looked at Shui Qingyan. The snake had a pair of black and clear eyes, and a pink tongue. This snake was the Snake King that Shui Qingyan had saved from the snake-catcher. The white Snake King watched for a while, but seeing that Shui Qingyan did not make any movements, it crawled forward. Immediately, a giant python shielded its tail in front of the Snake King. The snake stopped. The giant python crawled its way up, and touched Shui Qingyan''s eyes with its tongue first. Seeing that Shui Qingyan was not moving at all, as if she was a corpse, and had started to crawl towards Shui Qingyan''s body, Shui Qingyan was still not moving at all. Receiving the signal, the White Snake crawled towards Shui Qingyan. The white snake first looked at Shui Qingyan''s face, then wrapped itself around Shui Qingyan''s neck, and finally crawled onto Shui Qingyan''s wrist and bit down. The unconscious Shui Qingyan trembled. The giant python was terrified, it opened its mouth and bit towards Shui Qingyan''s arm, the white python swept its tail and flew a few metres before landing heavily on the ground. The white snake opened its mouth and pressed its head against the bloody wound on Shui Qingyan''s body. It paused for a moment, then turned its head in disgust and decisively left. The bamboo forest once again returned to its tranquility. C30 Afternoon. The Shuis Marion of the capital. Shui Yiyuan lied on the study chair, pinching his forehead. He really wanted to know why Shui Qingyan had gone to the Ma Ji Town. If the emperor found out that Shui Qingyan had went to the Ma Ji Town Thinking about that, Shui Yiyuan kicked the small table beside his feet, causing the tea on the table to fall. "Master, someone from the palace has come to invite you into the palace." Outside the door was the servant Ah Yuan''s voice. Shui Yiyuan was immediately shocked. What was there to be afraid of? At night. Shui Yiyuan returned from the palace with a darkened face. The other fortunate thing was that the reason the Emperor looked for him last night was not because Shui Qingyan did not return home, nor was it because Shui Qingyan had gone to the Ma Ji Town, but because the Assistant Minister had entered into his copy, and the reason was that he had failed to teach the girl, the fourth lady of the Shui family had returned in the middle of the night from outside the city, so the people guarding the city could be the witnesses. He didn''t understand what Shui Qingyan was doing outside the city in the middle of the night. After returning home, Shui Yiyuan once again entered the study room. Shui Qingyan who was in the bamboo forest did not know that Assistant Minister had found out about his return from outside the city the day before yesterday. On the second day, the morning sunlight shone through the gaps between the bamboo leaves onto Shui Qingyan''s face. At this time, Shui Qingyan''s entire body was ice-cold, his hair was covered with a layer of white frost, and there was not a trace of life in his hair, as though she was a dead man. After Phoenix Yaoling finished her breakfast, she was in the middle of meditating and operating her Qi. Suddenly, the purple spider jumped out from her sleeve and ran out. "Zi''er!" Phoenix Yaoling suddenly opened her eyes. The Purple Spider stopped and looked at its owner. Then, it moved its front legs and let out a series of squeaks. It then walked out of the house without even turning its head back. Phoenix Yaoling raised her eyebrows, "Someone is provoking it? "Who dares to provoke her treasure? You don''t want to live anymore?" She then tiptoed and followed. In the bamboo forest, a white line whizzed across the ground. Phoenix Yaoling flew in the air and decisively saw the white line Zi''er was chasing after. "It''s actually that white Snake King!" Phoenix Yaoling said with a smile that was not a smile. After flying for a while, the white line suddenly stopped and the purple spider also stopped. The Violet Spider was ready for a duel, this damn snake dared to provoke it. Phoenix Yaoling also stopped. If these two spirit objects that were treasures of this world were to fight, it was not certain who would win. Furthermore, she had to protect the white snake well, and what was inside the white snake was Chu Chen''s medicine. Just as she was thinking, Phoenix Yaoling suddenly felt the white snake giving its tongue out to her. Phoenix Yaoling raised her eyebrows and looked at the white snake. In one glance, she could see that there was even Shui Qingyan lying there, not knowing if she was dead or alive. "So it''s like that!" Phoenix Yaoling suddenly realized that the reason the Snake King lured her here was to save Shui Qingyan. The Snake King looked at Phoenix Yaoling who was standing on the tip of the bamboo with her tongue out, her eyes looking very human. Phoenix Yaoling raised her eyebrows at the Snake King: "If you submit to me, I''ll save her." The white snake suddenly took a few steps back before opening its mouth in a ferocious manner. At the same time, rustling sounds came from its surroundings. The Violet Spider was the first to be swept away by the tail of a snake that had been lying in ambush. Buji! The Violet Spider was caught off guard and heavily fell to the ground. Phoenix Yaoling''s face darkened, this snake still had the intelligence to ambush people, no wonder Chu Chen had chased after it for four years. After the purple spider landed on the ground, it was immediately surrounded by a dozen snakes. The usually high-spirited purple spider could only raise its forelegs ferociously, not daring to move. Phoenix Yaoling''s eyes narrowed. She was actually set up by a snake, she was sure that if she moved, those snakes would fight to the death to kill Zi''er. Phoenix Yaoling had no choice. "I wonder why you care so much about her." Phoenix Yaoling rubbed her chin, looking at the Snake King. It knew that it had achieved its goal. As a result, it opened its mouth and roared, and in an instant, all the snakes retreated as fast as lightning. After the purple spider was safe, it immediately ran towards Phoenix Yaoling''s direction. Phoenix Yaoling landed beside Shui Qingyan and probed for her breath. Then, she picked up Shui Qingyan and flew away. On a bamboo not too far away, the White Snake saw that Shui Qingyan had disappeared, and climbed down the bamboo, crawling towards the deeper parts of the bamboo. Inside the bamboo house, Phoenix Yaoling looked at the snake teeth marks on Shui Qingyan''s wrist and furrowed her brows. She was saved by the snake, but was bitten again. She didn''t understand, that Snake King was obviously here to save Shui Qingyan, how could she allow the snake to bite Shui Qingyan? As she thought about it, Phoenix Yaoling took another look at Shui Qingyan''s pulse. She discovered that Shui Qingyan''s life was not in danger, and she wasn''t poisoned either. She immediately put down Shui Qingyan''s wrist, and then patted her face. In the capital. On this day, Shui Yiyuan wore a pair of panda eyes. Shui Yiyuan was handsome. People of the same age group would look at him every single day, because Shui Yiyuan''s clothes were always what they wanted to imitate. Although Shui Yiyuan was only a national doctor, he was still highly valued by the emperor. For many of the questions in the imperial court, the emperor would sometimes ask, "What do you think of a water love official?", so other than Assistant Minister who liked to fight against Shui Yiyuan, there were also Prince Chu who did not take Shui Yiyuan seriously. No one noticed that Shui Yiyuan did not take the initiative to greet them. On this day, countless'' why is Doctor Shui unable to sleep ''rang beside Shui Yiyuan''s ears. Shui Yiyuan was a polite person, so he answered countless of ''I ate too much, and didn''t sleep well''. Although everyone was somewhat suspicious of Shui Yiyuan''s answer, none of them dared to show any sign of doubt in front of Shui Yiyuan. And because Shui Yiyuan had received too much attention today, the Prince Chu couldn''t help but be suspicious of the matter of Shui Yiyuan going to the Shuis Marion yesterday. Prince Chu paced back and forth in the study after he returned to the Prince Chu Palace. From his point of view, although the Fourth Miss of Shuis Marion did not have a good character, she had a good appearance, and her grandson was definitely more beautiful than her son. In the Prince Chu''s Palace, Shui Yiyuan naturally did not know what the Prince Chu was thinking at all. After returning home, Shui Yiyuan went straight to the study room. After noon, the people from Shuis Marion all knew that the old master did not have any lunch. Down the stairs, Madam Hu carried the personally cooked chicken and corn porridge to the study room. "Master, Second Aunt requests an audience." Ah Yuan shouted from outside the door. When Shui Yiyuan opened the door, what entered his nose was the fragrance of chicken and corn. "Old master, if you don''t eat, your body will be damaged." Madam Hu looked at Shui Yiyuan worriedly. Shui Yiyuan glanced at the porridge on Madam Hu''s head, turned around and secretly swallowed his saliva: "Ah Yuan, take it down, come in." Madam Hu did not expect Shui Yiyuan to still refuse to eat and immediately said: "Master, this is my concubine " "Take it down." Shui Yiyuan said impatiently. Madam Hu could only give the tray to Ah Yuan and enter. "Is the old master worrying about the Fourth Miss?" Madam Hu and Shui Yiyuan were like a flower of explanation. Shui Yiyuan continued to lie on the reclining chair, and did not say a word. "Master, is the Fourth Miss really not in the Prince Chu Palace?" The Madam Hu asked softly. Shui Yiyuan did not answer. Seeing that Shui Yiyuan''s face was filled with exhaustion, the Madam Hu walked over to Shui Yiyuan''s side and touched his temple: "Old master, the Fourth Miss has always been this way, nothing will happen to her." "If she has a rule, then there won''t be a rule in the entire capital!" Shui Yiyuan coldly snorted. "Sigh, it''s all my fault " Madam Hu wanted to say that she had left early, otherwise the Fourth Miss would not have caused today''s events to happen. But when the words were just about to leave his mouth, Madam Hu thought of Liu Ninghua''s taboo, so she shut his mouth immediately. "What are you blaming for?" Shui Yiyuan asked softly. "It''s nothing. I was just thinking that the old master needs to quickly marry a capable mistress and properly teach Fourth Miss. After all, if the news of him not returning home during the night undermines his reputation in the Shuis Marion." Madam Hu smiled faintly as she held it out for Shui Yiyuan. Shui Yiyuan let out a long sigh of relief, "She wants to properly teach him a lesson." Hearing this, Madam Hu''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She didn''t know if Shui Yiyuan meant to marry a matriarch, or if she really wanted to find someone to teach Shui Qingyan. "Qingyan Ye did not return, so the fact that she went to the Ma Ji Town has not been spread out, right?" Shui Yiyuan asked. Hearing Shui Yiyuan''s question, Madam Hu''s heart moved, and she said warmly: "Old master, do you still need me to worry?" Shui Yiyuan nodded. When the Madam Hu heard this, he said: "Master, it is not good for the news of Fourth Miss not returning overnight to spread. The Second Old Madam is the head, the Master should go over and give some pointers." Hearing that, Shui Yiyuan opened his eyes, he had forgotten about this matter. Shui Yiyuan did not like the two old wives and Madam Hua from the start. Shui Qingyan was not happy that Shui Qingyan had given his master the medium price. "Qing Yan Ye did not return, so it is a bit improper for her to not return at all. Moreover, it doesn''t seem like appropriate for her to grasp the control of the computer." Shui Yiyuan said as though he was deep in thought. When Shui Yiyuan spoke, the Madam Hu was overjoyed. The words that she said just now were to let Shui Yiyuan be the judge and take back her wifes power. Although Madam Hu was very happy, on the surface, she shook her head and said: "Master, perhaps Fourth Miss has something that is difficult to say." "I have my own ideas about this." Shui Yiyuan said as he stood up. "Master." Madam Hu wanted to say something but hesitated and shouted. "Follow me to the Chang Le Yard." Shui Yiyuan said as he strode forward. "Yes." Madam Hu''s tone was perturbed, but her eyes couldn''t help but to jump with excitement. The wifes power of the Shui family must still be hers. "Master, you''re here." Yu Yan saw Shui Yiyuan enter the courtyard with her sharp eyes, and immediately went forward to welcome him. When Yu Yan saw that Madam Hu was following behind Shui Yiyuan, her heart skipped a beat. "Where are the two old wives?" Shui Yiyuan did not enter the house with a cold face. "The two old wives are taking a nap." Yu Yan could clearly feel the stifling aura on Shui Yiyuan''s body, and she muttered in her heart, As expected, there''s nothing good going on. "Send the account books and keys to the Qing''an Yard!" Shui Yiyuan said. Yu Yan raised her head abruptly and froze in place. Within the room. Madam Hua, who was napping, had long been shocked by Shui Yiyuan''s words. She could vaguely hear someone say, "Send all the account books and keys to Qing''an Yard". With a swoosh, Madam Hua sat up, and blurted out two words: "Who would dare!" Madam Hua couldn''t tell if she was dreaming or real, and because she sat up so quickly, her head was spinning. Senior Servant Qiu immediately noticed that Madam Hua was not feeling well, so she stepped forward and pressed her temples: "The two old madams must be having a nightmare." "Maybe. I dreamt that someone was going to deliver the account book and the key to the Qing''an Yard. Outside the house. "Why aren''t you informing the two old wives what are you standing here for?" Shui Yiyuan frowned as he looked at Yu Yan. "Oh, oh, oh. This servant will go now." Yu Yan turned around and almost bumped into the door frame. If the two old wives heard this, their lungs would explode. Yu Yan prayed silently that she would not be angered by the madame. Behind Shui Yiyuan, the Madam Hu tightly grasped the handkerchief in her hands. She and the wifes power s from the Shuis Marion were separated by only the door in front of them, and there was a key box inside the door. When Yu Yan left, the Ah Yuan immediately ran over: "Master, the Prince Chu Palace sent someone to invite the Master over." "Oh?" Shui Yiyuan exclaimed in surprise upon hearing this, but in the next moment, his face darkened. He then turned around, wanting to see what Prince Chu had to say this time. Therefore, Shui Yiyuan took a glance at the Madam Hua''s door, then looked at the Madam Hu, and said: "I''ll make a trip to the Prince Chu''s Palace. If the two old wives don''t give you the key and account book, then send someone to the Prince Chu''s Palace to find me or the Ah Yuan." "Your humble servant understands." Madam Hu immediately bowed, "Master, take care." "Yes." Shui Yiyuan nodded, then turned around and left. The Ah Yuan followed closely behind. Inside the house. After Yu Yan entered the room, the Madam Hua had already woken up. She hesitated for a moment before speaking: "Two old madams, old master, old master " "Has something happened to the old master?" Madam Hua raised her eyebrows, her eyes and tone did not contain any worry. "No." Yu Yan glanced at Madam Hua, then spoke out, "Master ordered, send the account book and key to Qing''an Yard." "What did you say!" Madam Hua suddenly opened her eyes wide. "Master came here a moment ago, and didn''t say anything. He just ordered someone to send the account book and the key to the Qing''an Yard Second Aunt." Yu Yan continued, "I don''t know what method Second Aunt used, it was Master who brought Second Aunt here." "Bastard! Bastard!" "I want to ask him what Shui Yiyuan wants to do. Back then, my health was not well, so I let a concubine take over, but now he wants to lose all face for the Shui family!" When she said till here, Madam Hua was so angry that she almost passed out. The Senior Servant Qiu immediately gave the Madam Hua a peace of mind: "Two old madams, don''t worry, the wifes power is in Fourth Miss''s hands right now. Fourth Miss did not agree, there is no reason for you to give it away while Fourth Miss is not at home." When Madam Hua heard this, she immediately looked at Senior Servant Qiu. "You''re right, the account book in the key box was handed over by Qingyan. Only Qingyan can take the account book and the key back from here." Senior Servant Qiu nodded her head: "Two old wives should be at ease, Second Aunt is a concubine''s room after all, how can I let my wife rule the house? Back then, two old wives'' bodies were not well, but now, two old wives are very healthy, and not afraid of fighting with Madam Hu." When Madam Hua heard that, he nodded with narrowed eyes: "Second Aunt is a concubine after all, the Shui family did not have a matriarch for many years, so my position has always been suppressed. Since the pretty girl gave me the chance, if I do not turn things around, I will be sorry for the key box there." "The two old wives are right, these few years as a noble family in the capital, whenever Shuis Marion is mentioned, they would sneer at the concubine as the boss. If the master allows the Second Aunt to rule again without any reason, the two old lords can act tough." Senior Servant Qiu also gritted her teeth as she said, "All these years, Second Aunt has never placed any importance on our Chang Le Yard." The Madam Hua heard and nodded. This wifes power, no matter what, could not be easily let out. "Is anyone there?" At this time, someone shouted from outside the door, "Second Aunt is here to pay respects to the two old wives, is there anyone here?" Senior Servant Qiu glanced at Madam Hua: "Two old madams should rest first, leave everything to me." Madam Hua heaved a long sigh of relief. Her train of thoughts became clearer, and many things became clear to him. She nodded her head immediately: "Just say that I''m still not up yet." Senior Servant Qiu smiled and nodded. "Old two grandma can relax and sleep for a while." "Go." Madam Hua nodded her head, her eyebrows knitted together as she began to think of a countermeasure. When Senior Servant Qiu went out, she saw that Second Aunt and Senior Servant Rong were standing in the courtyard, but she did not see Shui Yiyuan''s figure. If Shui Yiyuan was not here, she would be able to perform better. Senior Servant Qiu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. "Second Aunt." Senior Servant Qiu''s eyes were calm and respectful as she bowed together with him. "Are the two old wives awake?" The Second Aunt was dressed in peach red clothes, looking radiant. "The two old madams haven''t woken up yet. Second Aunt should be late." Senior Servant Qiu looked at him calmly. Madam Hu scolded Senior Servant Qiu in her heart as an old fox, then said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter if two old madams are still awake. Master has asked me to come and retrieve the clan account book and the warehouse key, I hope Senior Servant Qiu can help out." Senior Servant Qiu smiled faintly: "I ask Second Aunt to wait for the two old wives to wake up first. How would I, as a servant, dare to touch the things that belong to the two old wives." Madam Hu''s expression froze. Senior Servant Rong secretly pinched Madam Hu, and like Madam Hu, she looked at each other. Then, Madam Hu withdrew her smile: "Since that''s the case, then I can only ask my master to come and get it." Senior Servant Qiu still maintained the same attitude: "Second Aunt is too serious, no matter what, the two old wives are still equal wives that the Grand Old Master carries. Even if the Old Master''s half a mother, she probably wouldn''t ignore the two old wives'' habit and wake them up for a small matter." Madam Hu naturally understood that Senior Servant Qiu was trying to stall for time. She could guarantee that Madam Hua would raise her ears to listen to their conversation, but she couldn''t rush in. "Second Aunt is also a wise man. The two old wives'' afternoon naps aren''t something that can be done today." Senior Servant Qiu''s tone was very calm, without the slightest bit of smoke or fire. Madam Hu fiercely pulled the handkerchief in her hand. She had originally thought that since she came today, it would most likely be done with just the matter. She never expected that Madam Hua would actually come up with such a reason to shirk time. She was also afraid that things might get out of hand if things dragged on. This time, she was going to tell the second young miss about the marriage at all costs. The second young miss was no longer young. "Second Aunt, since the two old madams haven''t woken up yet, why don''t we go back first? We''ll come back later." The Senior Servant Rong made trouble for the Madam Hu. thought about it and felt that this matter could not be rushed. wifes power was like a cooked duck to her, and now that she had acted a little too hastily, a smile appeared on her face again: "Since that''s the case, come back later." "Take care, Second Aunt." Senior Servant Qiu bowed. Seeing that, Second Aunt nodded and turned, the smile on her face immediately disappearing. If she were to gain the authority of the clan, she would definitely not let Chang Le Yard go so easily. After sending off the Second Aunt, they entered the house. The two old wives were still sitting on the bed. Yu Yan took off her clothes and draped them over the two old wives. "Madam, the weather in March is prone to illness. You must take care of your body at this time of the month and don''t freeze over." Senior Servant Qiu came over and tucked the Madam Hua in. "It''s fine. Wear your clothes and look at your account today. Aren''t you going to see Chief Manager tomorrow?" Madam Hua frowned. She wanted to make use of the fact that she was in charge of the whole Shui family. She would not let go of this wifes power. When Senior Servant Qiu heard this, she reminded them, "Two old madams, be careful of Second Aunt taking advantage of tomorrow''s chaos. Second Aunt has been in charge for many years, so those Chief Manager and those other Chief Manager are quite familiar with each other." Hearing that, the Madam Hua nodded her head, "If only Qingyan was here. Her identity as the Fourth Miss of the Shui family is even more orthodox than the Madam Hu." In the afternoon, Madam Hua was in her room, looking through the accounts for the entire afternoon. She would definitely set up the image of a family member in front of Chief Manager tomorrow. C31 At night, Shui Yiyuan did not return home. The next day, the Shui family was very calm. With regards to the matter of Shui Yiyuan not returning for an entire night, no one dared to say anything more. Early in the morning, the Shui Family welcomed the Chief Manager from various places. At this moment, all the Chief Manager in the living room of the Shui family were in chaos. Some of them are from the capital, and some of them are not from the capital. The reason they gathered at the Shui Family today is to meet their new leader. The Fourth Miss did not see them, but saw the two old wives and Second Aunt fighting for power. "Two old wives, the old master already said yesterday afternoon that she should send all of the account keys to Qing''an Yard." Madam Hu was dressed in bright red clothes and sat in the first seat on the right. Her tone was gentle, making it impossible for people to find any faults with her. The one seated at the Patriarch''s seat was the two old wives of the Shui Family, Madam Hua. Madam Hua placed the teacup in her hand on the table. "Nonsense, why haven''t I heard of it?" The butler, Uncle Fu, turned a blind eye as he stood by the door. Outside the door, there were dozens of Chief Manager s waiting. The Madam Hu was not annoyed at all. "The two old wives were having their afternoon nap." The Madam Hua snorted, "After this matter is settled, let''s talk about it when Yi Yuan gets home." How could Madam Hu allow the Madam Hua to be the leader? If the Madam Hua became the leader of the group, wouldn''t it be even more difficult for her to take back the wifes power? Thus, she smiled and said, "The two old madams have never been in charge of any household. Madam Hua''s face darkened: "You mean to say, you want to send people to find Yi Yuan and bring him back!" Madam Hu held onto the handkerchief and smiled: "Second Old Madam is really serious. Master is busy, the servant has already sent someone to find Ah Yuan, he should be here by now." Madam Hua''s face darkened. The Chief Manager outside the door were all looking at each other, unable to understand what had happened in the Shui Family. Previously, they had received a notification saying that it was from the fourth miss, but now, it was actually the two old wives and the Second Aunt in a stalemate. Inside the room, the Madam Hua and the Madam Hua were in a stalemate as the Ah Yuan returned. "Greetings Madam Er, Second Aunt." Ah Yuan bowed. Madam Hu smiled slightly: "Is there something old master wants you to bring back?" The Ah Yuan was expressionless and replied in a serious tone: "Two old madams, the Old Master sent me back to inform you that he wants me to pass the account book and the key to Second Aunt." Madam Hua took out a cup of water and threw it towards Ah Yuan, but Ah Yuan did not dodge or evade. His forehead was smashed so hard that blood could be seen, blood mixed with tea flowed all over his face, but Ah Yuan still stood there as if he did not know anything. Madam Hu didn''t expect Madam Hua to be so angry, but when she thought about how the Chief Manager s outside the door had all seen how heavy Madam Hua''s attack on Ah Yuan, he coldly laughed in her heart. Even if Madam Hua had an excuse today, to gain control of the system and give them an excuse, these Chief Manager would not submit to him. Furthermore, as the Master of the Ah Yuan, the outcome of the battle had already been decided. "Who told you to come and ruin Yi Yuan''s reputation!" Madam Hua looked coldly at Ah Yuan, "Yi Yuan personally gave the authority to the fourth miss in front of his daughter, how could he change his mind behind the fourth miss'' back?" Hearing that, the Madam Hu''s face froze, she did not think that the Madam Hua would make such a big fuss about it, and immediately sneered: "What are the two old ladies talking about, since the old master has already spoken, she must have informed the fourth miss." "Nonsense!" Madam Hua immediately opened her eyes wide. "Something so big has happened at home, how could the Fourth Miss not know?" Madam Hu smiled. She predicted that Madam Hua would not reveal the fact that Shui Qingyan was not home in front of everyone. Including the Madam Hua, no one within the Shuis Marion dared to reveal their feelings. If this matter were to spread to the Imperial Palace, it would cause the Royal Family to lose face. What would be injured would be the vitality of the Shuis Marion. Madam Hua was blocked, her mouth was wide open, but no words came out. If news of Shui Qingyan''s situation in the Prince Chu Palace were to spread, it would be a bit immoral. How could a woman without virtue become the daughter-in-law of the imperial family? "I''ve brought the small one. I''ll take my leave first." Ah Yuan walked out of the living room with his forehead wounded. When the Chief Manager outside saw him, they sighed and could not help but say, "Luckily the tea is not hot!" When he finished, all the Chief Manager were secretly exchanging glances. In just a few seconds, they had reached an agreement. "Two old madams, Second Aunt, since Ah Yuan has brought along an old master, we will report to Second Aunt about the results of the recent three months." One of the Chief Manager took a step forward and said loudly. Madam Hu slowly raised the corner of her mouth. "Second Aunt, please take a look." Everyone in the Chief Manager held the wooden box that was holding the account book in their hands. Madam Hua was so angry that her eyes turned over and she fainted. "Madam Er, please send someone for a doctor!" Senior Servant Qiu roared. Madam Hu won this round. However, the accounts and keys of the Madam Hua had not been handed over to the Madam Hu, so the Madam Hu only had a small victory. Shui Qingyan did not know anything about what had happened in the Shui family. She was currently immersed in steaming hot water, her head full of silver needles, and her face was also covered with a thick layer of paste. Phoenix Yaoling, on the other hand, continued to add medicinal ingredients into Shui Qingyan''s bath water from time to time. That evening, the bamboo forest''s owner, Chu Chen, returned to the bamboo forest. Before entering the house, Chu Chen smelt a thick smell of herbal medicine, causing him to frown. He remembered that he had instructed his not to enter his house. "Out of the way! Out of the way! Get out of the way!" Just as Chu Chen was about to ask Liuyi to clean up the room for him, Phoenix Yaoling ran out from the kitchen with a bowl of black potion in her hands. Chu Chen glared at the liquid in his eyes in disgust and immediately chose to back off. Phoenix Yaoling kicked the door open and turned around, "Don''t come in right now." Chu Chen looked at Phoenix Yaoling''s back in disdain, and followed behind Phoenix Yaoling with large strides. This was his room. Why couldn''t he enter? Not only did Chu Chen enter the room, he even shouted, "Liuyi..." Chu Chen wanted Liuyi to come in and clean up the house, and throw away all of the things that Phoenix Yaoling did, but when he looked at the scene in the house, the words that were about to come out stopped. He finally knew why Phoenix Yaoling did not let him in. "Master!" Just as Liuyi landed beside Chu Chen, he was hit in the head by Chu Chen''s arm, his eyes turned black and he fainted. "Get out!" "Damn hooligan!" Phoenix Yaoling turned to look at Chu Chen who was standing by the door. Walking over, he raised his leg and suddenly closed the door. Luckily Chu Chen had retreated quickly, otherwise, his nose would have fallen off. Chu Chen looked at Liuyi who was in his hands, and slowly walked to the guest room, when he walked to the window, he could not help but say: "Next time, come to the guest room, don''t stay in my room." "How can there be so many ghosts?" Phoenix Yaoling raised her arm and with a wave of his Qi, he closed the window, "If you want to peek, just say it, she is not awake!" Even though Chu Chen''s mind was calm, after hearing Phoenix Yaoling''s words, his ears couldn''t help but turn completely red. He really did not know that there was a naked Shui Qingyan lying in the room. In the guest room, Chu Chen threw Liuyi onto the bed, then laid on the bed and opened his mouth: "Liu Si." Liu Si appeared in an instant. Chu Chen looked at the bamboo forest outside under the setting sun and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me that Shui Qingyan is inside the bamboo house?" Liu Si was first stunned, then said honestly: "Master did not ask Liu Si to report about Fourth Miss''s matters at any time." "In the future, you can choose to tell me some important things regarding Shui Qingyan." Chu Chen said. Liu Si wanted to ask what was important, but when he saw Chu Chen''s expression, he didn''t say anything. He thought that if he could ask Liuyi something in the future, Liuyi would definitely know what was important. As he thought about it, Liu Si nodded expressionlessly: "Yes." Chu Chen nodded his head: "Also, go and do something." Liu Si nodded: "Yes." Chu Chen thought for a while, then narrowed his eyes and slowly said: "I have to let all of the nobles in the capital know that Shui Qingyan does not return tonight." Although Liu Si did not understand why his master would have the Fourth Miss'' reputation, but once her master did something, she must have a plan. He vaguely understood that the Fourth Miss had offended her master. After thinking about it, Liu Si said, "This subordinate will go right now." With that, Liu Si disappeared. On the bed, Chu Chen slowly smiled. "You want to push Shui Qingyan into a corner?" The door was kicked open by Phoenix Yaoling, who had an exhausted look on her face. She sat on the table and looked at Chu Chen with his two panda eyes: "What if things get out of hand?" Chu Chen did not understand, and looked at Phoenix Yaoling: "What do you mean uncontrollable?" "Shui Qingyan is still the master of the Jadesnow Mandarin Duck, what if the emperor bestows three feet of white silk to Shui Qingyan, what will you do? To disobey the orders of the Emperor and save Shui Qingyan? " Phoenix Yaoling smiled as she looked at Chu Chen. Chu Chen raised his brows, "You have underestimated the Emperor''s benevolence towards Shuis Marion." Phoenix Yaoling raised her eyebrows, "So what do you mean by that, are you sure the emperor won''t touch Shui Qingyan?" "I don''t know." Chu Chen opened his mouth and said, "If Your Majesty wanted to use Shuis Marion, five years ago, it would have been fine. The reason Your Majesty didn''t do so means that his Shuis Marion is still of great use to him." "Not five years ago." Phoenix Yaoling shook her head. Upon hearing this, the corner of Chu Chen''s lips curled up slightly, "She won''t easily accept his fate. As long as she is given the chance, I believe she will come out of this calamity." Phoenix Yaoling looked at the smile on the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth and faintly narrowed his eyes. "Are you really interested in Shui Qingyan now?" "From the moment I knew she could use Eye Controlling Technique, I had already become interested in her." Chu Chen said indifferently. "You know I didn''t mean that." Phoenix Yaoling curled her lips. "At least not now." Chu Chen opened his mouth and stopped Phoenix Yaoling from thinking further. Hearing this, Phoenix Yaoling nodded his head: "You should have stopped thinking about it earlier. Shui Qingyan has camouflaged herself for so many years, no one found out that she knew Eye Controlling Technique, and you won''t be able to find out either. Such a person is as dangerous as you." After Chu Chen heard this, he smiled but did not say anything. C32 "Shui Qingyan''s clothes can''t be worn anymore. I took out two of yours and gave them to her for the last time tomorrow. Her internal injury and face should be fine, but there are too many scars on her body." Phoenix Yaoling said as she pressed between her eyebrows. Ever since she brought Shui Qingyan back here yesterday morning, Phoenix Yaoling had not rested at all. "Tomorrow, let Liuyi go get some first-grade embroidery." Chu Chen opened his mouth, "Bring her to your room, I''ll give you two hours of time." Phoenix Yaoling: "" Seeing that Phoenix Yaoling did not answer him, Chu Chen looked over. At this time, Phoenix Yaoling had already lowered her head and was asleep. Chu Chen frowned slightly. After a while, Chu Chen walked over, picked Phoenix Yaoling up and placed him on the bed. Then, he returned to his room. After hesitating for a moment, Chu Chen decided to go in. He only liked his own house. Inside the room, Shui Qingyan was wearing a clean and pure white pajamas and lying on the bed. Three silver needles were inserted into her head and there was something black on her face. Chu Chen walked over, took a cup from the wardrobe, and placed it on the bed before lying down. Shui Qingyan, rest well. After you wake up, there''s still something waiting for you. At this moment, Chu Chen really felt like he knew what Shui Qingyan was going to do with her night of absence. How would she explain? Honestly or something? Just as Chu Chen was thinking, a shadow suddenly appeared in the forest. Chu Chen slowly opened his eyes, which were filled with a cold light. "Drive him away!" Chu Chen instructed coldly. Zuo Long, who had just landed in the forest, was forced into the bamboo forest by the black clothed man who had descended from the sky without saying a word. Seeing that there was no sound, Chu Chen slowly closed his eyes. After exiting the forest, Zuo Long looked at the row of black clothed man s that were blocking his way into the bamboo forest and slowly said: "The prince is sick, Your Highness is very worried about the prince." "Left guardian, prince does not wish to meet the people from the Duke Palace, you know that." A black clothed man spoke up. As the number one guard for Prince Chu, Zuo Long frowned: "Just one sentence for me to see prince." The group of black clothed man s did not reply. Seeing that, Zuo Long was startled. He pulled out the sword in his hand. "I''ve long heard that the eighty eight shadow guards of prince are all able to fight one against a hundred. Since prince is not around, let''s have a good exchange of pointers." Seeing that, the group of black clothed man all pulled out their swords, unafraid. Zuo Long frowned, and calculated the time he had left. Fighting against so many people by himself, he struggled a little. Deep within the bamboo forest. Inside the bamboo house, Chu Chen slowly got up from the bed. In an instant, he unsheathed the sword at his waist and shot towards a certain direction. At the same time, Chu Chen followed the sword and flew out. In the dark, Zuo Feng, who was planning to get closer to the bamboo house, suddenly turned around and missed the flying sword. Chu Chen''s eyes darkened, he grabbed the flexible sword and rushed towards Zuo Feng. Zuo Feng, as the other bodyguard by Prince Chu''s side, naturally reached out his hands but he was also struggling slightly under Chu Chen''s sword. As the sword blossomed, an inch long gash appeared on Feng Zuo''s right shoulder. Chu Chen kept his sword, and then Nightfall looked at Zuo Feng: "Luring the tiger out of its lair?" Zuo Feng was a woman, and Zuo Long''s little sister, who wasn''t even thirty years old yet, had a regular appearance. Hearing Chu Chen''s words, the corner of his lips slightly raised, and then, he explosively retreated a few meters. Chu Chen''s expression darkened. He suddenly turned around and saw a black shadow leaping out of the bamboo house. The black figure had a crescent moon shaped blade on her waist, shining with a gold and silver light under the starlight. It was extremely dazzling, and after a few turns, the person disappeared from Chu Chen''s sight. Chu Chen pursed his lips. No wonder he did not realise that the person who had arrived was Aunt Xiao Ye. He really wanted to know how his father persuaded Aunt Xiao Ye to leave the house. Ever since her mother passed away, Aunt Xiao Ye seemed to have never walked out of that room. "prince, the Prince said that as long as the prince likes it, my Prince Chu Palace can also touch the princes'' women." Chu Feng''s voice echoed in the bamboo forest. Chu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. There was no change in his expression as he turned around and returned to the house. Outside the bamboo forest, Zuo Long was thinking about how to leave the shadow guard''s encirclement, but suddenly, the shadow guards all left together. Zuo Long didn''t have time to think, and madly rushed forward. If the prince really regretted it, then his bones would all be gone. Zuo Long, Zuo Feng and Xiao Ye gathered a kilometer outside the city before the three of them returned to the capital. Within the capital, Prince Chu''s Mansion, in the study. Prince Chu walked back and forth. If there was one other thing in this world that affected his mood, it was that his precious son had finally woken up and found a woman. "The Fourth Miss is indeed at Little Chen''s place." Suddenly, a shadow fell outside the study. When Prince Chu heard this, he looked towards the figure outside and gave a soft grunt of acknowledgement. That person left after speaking. After that person left, Zuo Long and Zuo Feng landed outside the door of the study. "Your Highness." Zuo Long knocked on the door. "Come in." Prince Chu was sitting on a chair behind the desk. "Your highness, the shadow guards didn''t make things difficult for us." Zuo Long said. Prince Chu looked up and down at Zuo Long. Seeing that there were no injuries on his body, and Zuo Feng, and seeing that there was only a single wound on his shoulder, he sighed. Zuo Long and Zuo Feng looked at each other. Prince Chu slowly opened his mouth: "I thought you two would at least lose half your lives tonight. I have already invited you all here, and you even prepared so many medicines." Zuo Long and Zuo Feng were extremely shocked. The two of them turned around and saw a white-bearded old man staring at the chess board with a frown on his face, ignoring both Zuo Long and Zuo Feng''s gazes. "Little Chen''s eighty-eight shadow guards are not inferior to you guys in any way. If they were to make a move against you, how could you guys return safely?" Prince Chu laughed involuntarily. Zuo Long and Zuo Feng were already stunned. "Zuo Feng will go apply the medicine and Zuo Long will bring the Doctor Shui back to the estate." Prince Chu clasped his hands together. "Yes." The two siblings nodded and left. "What, you just locked him up for two days and let him go?" The white bearded Mr. Fang stared at the chess board and laughed. "Little Chen has his own plans. If I intervene, he might not even be willing to come back for the new year." Prince Chu was helpless. "Hmph." Mr. Fang stared at the chess board and smiled, "In this world, only your son is your weakness." The Prince Chu laughed and did not speak. He sat opposite to the Mr. Fang: "Why are you staring at a game of chess? Let''s play." Mr. Fang slapped his thigh. "Sure." That night, corpses were strewn all over the game board of Prince Chu Palace''s study. The next day, when the sun rose again, news exploded in Beijing. According to the news, the Fourth Miss of the Shui Family would not return at night. That day, Shui Yiyuan who had been imprisoned by the Prince Chu for two days was just about to go to the imperial court when he heard of the explosive news. Before he even reached the entrance of the palace, his eyes rolled and he fainted. The fact that Shui Yiyuan fainted was witnessed by countless of his colleagues who went to work. After Shui Yiyuan fainted, Ah Yuan, as Shui Yiyuan''s most caring attendant, immediately turned around and brought Shui Yiyuan home. On the way, Ah Yuan met Shui Yiyuan''s father-in-law, the Minister of Rites, Liu Changqing, and requested for Liu Changqing to request for a leave of absence. Liu Changqing agreed without a second word. So Shui Yiyuan went back to the Shui family. Shui Yiyuan was worthy of being the emperor''s favorite subject. Yesterday, he worked overtime and didn''t go today. Not only did the emperor not blame him, he even sent the closest person, the Eunuch Shou, to visit him. Shuis Marion. The moment Shui Yiyuan was sent to the bedroom by the Ah Yuan, he opened his eyes, looking rather weak. "Master, the Emperor will definitely send someone to visit." Ah Yuan said. "Go and notify Second Aunt to come over." Shui Yiyuan''s face did not look good. The Madam Hu hurriedly came over after a while. Before the Madam Hu even entered the door, she shouted, "Master." " "Yi Qing." Shui Yiyuan laid on the bed, softly calling Madam Hu''s name, his tone very weak. "Master." Madam Hu hurried over, his voice sounded as worried as it could possibly be. "Yi Qing." Shui Yiyuan laid on the bed, his voice weak, "It would be great if Qingyan was half as sensible as Qingyuan." "Master must be joking, how can the Second Miss compare to the Fourth Miss." Madam Hu quickly shook her head and walked over to the bed. She picked up the silk and rubbed her eyes. In fact, in the Madam Hu''s heart, Shui Qingyan was indeed not that much stronger than Shui Qingyan. Shui Yiyuan caught his breath, and wanted to say something. It was as if it was going to be difficult for him to do so, and he didn''t say a word. When Madam Hu saw the situation, her heart skipped a beat. Right now, she saw that Shui Yiyuan looked like a person who was about to die. Before Madam Hu could finish speaking, Ah Yuan knocked on the door again. "Eunuch Shou is here." Shui Yiyuan was so excited that he wanted to get up, so Madam Hu immediately went to help him up, but halfway through, Shui Yiyuan suddenly dropped back onto the bed. Madam Hu was terrified. Shui Yiyuan was very satisfied with Madam Hu''s performance. Shui Yiyuan had already guessed that the emperor would not return tonight, but it was still not the time for him to enter the palace! "Master " Madam Hu really started crying. She was at a loss on what to do. "Yi Qing." Shui Yiyuan only shouted a few words before his head tilted, pretending to be unconscious. "Old master!" Madam Hu screamed out in shock, "Someone, someone, please doctor! Quickly, quickly call for a doctor!" Shui Yiyuan was very satisfied with Madam Hu''s reaction. Ah Yuan rushed in: "What''s wrong!" "Master, master." Madam Hu looked at Shui Yiyuan, "Ah Yuan, go quickly? "Doctor, please, quickly, quickly, quickly!" Hearing that, the Ah Yuan immediately ran. Seeing that Ah Yuan had left, Senior Servant Rong who was standing guard outside immediately came in. She also heard her screams. "What''s wrong with Aunt, why is everything in such a mess." Senior Servant Rong looked at Shui Yiyuan who was on the bed and was confused. "I don''t know. I don''t know what''s wrong with the old master." Madam Hu could not help but cry. After all, Shui Yiyuan''s previous health was very good, so he reminded his: "Aunt, Eunuch Shou is still waiting in the living room." She couldn''t let the aunt miss out on the chance to show her face in front of the mama. "Oh." Madam Hu immediately stood up and wiped her tears, "Eunuch Shou is the general director of the Imperial Palace. We must not neglect the Shuis Marion of the people near the Emperor. "Sigh." Senior Servant Rong immediately nodded. Madam Hu looked at Shui Yiyuan with tears in his eyes. If Shui Yiyuan went at this time, she would not be able to get anything out of him. At that time, if Young Master returned, as her father''s concubine, wouldn''t she be able to get as far away as possible, let alone betroth Second Miss to Fifth Miss? Madam Hu sincerely hoped that Shui Yiyuan could live for a hundred years. C33 "Auntie, go quickly." Looking at the reluctant look on''s face, Senior Servant Rong couldn''t help but urge, "Old master will be fine, don''t neglect Eunuch Shou." Madam Hu nodded, she held the hairpin on her head and took a deep breath, she straightened her posture and walked towards the living room. In the guest hall, Eunuch Shou stood with his hands in his sleeves, looking calm and collected. Footsteps hurried over. Hearing the footsteps, Eunuch Shou could not help but frown. With his hearing, he naturally knew that the person who came was not Shui Qingyan. It should be Fourth Miss who came. Wasn''t the Shui family under Fourth Miss? Even if Fourth Miss didn''t return home at night, wouldn''t she be willing to go out and receive the guests from the palace? Eunuch Shou was confused. As expected, before Eunuch Shou could turn around, he heard a voice from behind his, "This humble servant greets Eunuch Shou." Eunuch Shou immediately turned around and returned the greeting with a smile, "Second Aunt is being too polite, we were ordered to come visit you. Yesterday, Doctor Shui went to court and fainted on the streets again this morning, so the Emperor is very worried." Madam Hu looked at the gentle and tender body of his father-in-law, and forced a smile: "I don''t know what''s wrong with Master, it''s been a few days since I''ve seen Master, when I saw you this morning, I was also frightened, I''ve already sent someone to get a doctor, please do not worry, Young Master." Madam Hu said as her eyes turned red. Eunuch Shou frowned in worry: "What happened to Doctor Shui? Could Second Aunt lead the way? This servant will go take a look at Doctor Shui. " The Madam Hu wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she only sighed: "Please take this, it''s just that the old master''s health is not good right now, it''s bad luck that it was given to you." Eunuch Shou politely spoke: "Second Aunt is right, this servant will just watch from afar." Not long later, Madam Hu brought Eunuch Shou to Shui Yiyuan''s room. Eunuch Shou was a practitioner, so he could naturally feel Shui Yiyuan''s weakness from Shui Yiyuan''s aura. Actually, Shui Yiyuan knew from the beginning that he had not entered in a single grain that night, so his weakness was certain. "In that case, this servant will return to the palace to report first." The Eunuch Shou said to the Madam Hu in a low voice. Madam Hu immediately nodded her head: "Eunuch Shou, please speak a few more words of praise for master. Master has never done this before, I think he must have met with some kind of trouble." As she said that, she passed a large bag of silver to Eunuch Shou. Eunuch Shou pushed him back. "Second Aunt, don''t worry. His Majesty has always doted on Doctor Shui, and after Doctor Shui has explained the circumstances, His Majesty will definitely not punish too much. Second Aunt, please take it back." Madam Hu wanted to give it to Eunuch Shou, but Eunuch Shou had already bowed and took his leave. Madam Hu could only take back the silver. When Eunuch Shou went out, he coincidentally met Ah Yuan who was carrying a doctor''s collar back. "Greetings Eunuch Shou." Ah Yuan stopped and bowed to Eunuch Shou. Eunuch Shou nodded slightly and walked out of the Shuis Marion gate. Seeing that the Eunuch Shou had left, the Ah Yuan walked towards the study. The doctor carried the medicine box, not daring to say a single word. This was the residence of the Chief Imperial Physician, and he, a young doctor, had actually come to take his pulse. It was too frightening! On this side, Eunuch Shou had just exited the Shuis Marion''s gate, on the other side, the Shui family''s third young miss, Shui Qingsu, had dressed up beautifully and left the Shuis Marion''s gate. Today, the big miss of Nings Mansion had suddenly invited her to go over to play. In the afternoon of that day, the Imperial Palace sent three national doctors to the Shuis Marion. Under the treatment of the three national doctors, Shui Yiyuan finally returned from the gates to hell. After the three national doctors returned to the palace to report the news, the emperor immediately sent someone to order Shui Yiyuan to give him three days of sick leave. When Shui Yiyuan woke up at night, the atmosphere of the Shui family had finally calmed down a lot. Shui Qingsu only returned to the Shuis Marion after eating dinner. After she returned to the Shuis Marion, she directly went to the Yi''an Yard without saying a word. Yi''an Yard was Shui Qingyan''s courtyard. Passing through the garden, the master and servant of the Madam Hu who had just returned to the Qing''an Yard from Shui Yiyuan''s place walked in front of Shui Qingsu. Madam Hu bowed politely: "This humble concubine greets Third Young Miss." Shui Qingsu indifferently glanced at the Madam Hu, then directly walked over. After Shui Qingsu left, the Senior Servant Rong spat in the direction Shui Qingsu left in: "Ineducated." "What is she doing?" Madam Hu looked in the direction Shui Qingsu had gone and couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. This was the direction of the Yi''an Yard. "This servant will go take a look." The Senior Servant Rong said as she prepared to go over. Madam Hu pulled Senior Servant Rong and mocked him, "Is there a need for you to specially follow me there? I''m afraid that the entire Shuis Marion will know tomorrow." Senior Servant Rong scoffed, "Yes, Aunt is right." Yi''an Yard. It was empty except for a maid. Shui Qingyan walked in arrogantly. "Third Miss, what are you trying to do?" The gatekeeper never said anything to the young miss, so he mustered a lot of courage to stop Shui Qingsu. Shui Qingsu looked at the maid who was guarding the door in disgust, and rushed in with big strides: "Shui Qingyan, can we go to uncle''s house tomorrow?" And just as Shui Qingsu had expected, Shui Qingyan did not go home tonight. Looking at the empty Yi''an Yard, Shui Qingsu laughed exceptionally happily. If Aunt knew that Shui Qingyan really did not return overnight and did not settle things with the Prince Chu Palace, could it be Thinking about it, Shui Qingsu left with a face full of smiles. She decided to make a trip to the Lius Mansion tomorrow. Shui Qingyan did not know that she had been set up by Shui Qingsu. Even more so, she didn''t know that Chu Chen had put in a lot of effort for her reputation. That night. Phoenix Yaoling removed the black substance from Shui Qingyan''s face and removed the silver needles from her head. After finishing everything, Phoenix Yaoling looked at Chu Chen: "Do you have your Spiritual Jade Paste? Give me two bottles, and I''ll see that her body is covered in wounds. Since I don''t have any medicinal herbs on my hands, I reckon that scars will appear on them in the future. " "The third shelf on the right side of the bookshelf. A red box." Chu Chen who was on the bed reading slowly spoke out. Phoenix Yaoling went to the bookshelf and took back the Spiritual Jade Paste. "Didn''t you say that you wanted Liuyi to go and get some clothes for himself? Chu Chen put down the book in his hand: "Liuyi!" Liuyi fell three steps away from Chu Chen. Yesterday''s nightmare was too scary; he was knocked unconscious by Master in one strike. As he thought about it, Liuyi opened his mouth, "He''s here." "To get a set of clothes from a first rank embroidery, one must be simple, capable, and not lose the demeanor of a young miss." Chu Chen instructed. "Yes." Liuyi flew over. "Dodge first, I''ll help her wipe the Spiritual Jade Paste." Phoenix Yaoling said as she began to take off Shui Qingyan''s clothes. Chu Chen snorted disdainfully, stood up, opened the door, and left. His target was the Night Fragrance Garden behind the bamboo forest. Deep in the night, Chu Chen stood there, when suddenly a black shadow appeared beside Chu Chen. The black shadow was dressed in black, with two swords on his back, his sword-like eyebrows were cold and his face frosty, his figure seemed to be one with the moonlight, who else could it be other than Liu Si. "How is the capital?" Chu Chen slowly said. "The Doctor Shui fainted on the way to the imperial court. The Emperor sent the Eunuch Shou to the Shuis Marion. The news of the Fourth Miss not returning overnight has spread." Liu Si slowly said. Chu Chen raised his hand, plucked a flower petal and played with it: "What about the others?" "In the audience hall, the Emperor did not come to a conclusion because Doctor Shui''s adopted daughter, Assistant Minister Wu Fang, had impeached the Emperor." Liu Si said indifferently. "Tomorrow, I will say that the Fourth Miss of the Shui Family went to the Ma Ji Town, and treated human lives like grass. The dead servant girl''s head is on the table in my study." Chu Chen continued. "Yes." Liu Si nodded. After an hour, Chu Chen began to walk back. Chu Chen really wanted to know how he would deal with the mess in the capital when he woke up. Thinking about Shui Qingyan''s decisive and decisive move, he couldn''t help but feel more anticipation. Five years ago, she had said that she wouldn''t marry anyone other than the Second Prince. Now, without her reputation, she would take whatever it was that knocked open the doors to the Second Prince Palace, and take whatever position she had left to sit in the Second Princess. Thinking of this, he had already walked to the door of his own room, but the door was still tightly shut. "I''m going in." Chu Chen said. No one answered him. Chu Chen frowned, and pushed the door open. Phoenix Yaoling was lying on the floor, and it looked like she fainted just as she was about to open the door. Chu Chen immediately squatted down and then picked up Phoenix Yaoling''s wrist. Luckily, he was just overly exhausted. As he thought about it, Chu Chen carried Phoenix Yaoling to the guest room. At this time, Shui Qingyan was still lying there, with a beautiful face that was like a sleeping beauty. This was already the fourth day that Shui Qingyan had fainted but she still did not have any signs of waking up. C34 The next day, the news about the Shui family''s fourth lady spread even more widely in the capital. "Did you hear? The fourth miss of the Shui family didn''t return at night because she had gone to the Ma Ji Town." "I heard, I heard. The upbringing of the Shui Family is really worrisome. The eldest daughter stole people five years ago, and now fourth lady is in trouble." "That''s right, that''s right. The fourth miss of the Shui family lost her life to a servant at Ma Ji Town!" "Really?" "Yes, they even have portraits. Of the three maids, only one survived. Look, the other two were bitten to death by dogs." "Ah, the fourth lady of the Shui family is so cruel!" "That''s right. Look, which three maidservants are this? Two of them are already dead, and the only one left is a dog that bit her face. The Fourth Miss of the Shui family is too cruel." There were countless of these discussions at the teahouse in the capital. Fortunately, Shui Yiyuan did not attend the assembly today, so he was resting at home. Shuis Marion. With regards to the wifes power s, the Madam Hu and the Madam Hua were still fighting. Today, Shui Yiyuan did not go to the imperial court, so Madam Hu came to Shui Yiyuan''s room early in the morning. Seeing that Shui Yiyuan''s complexion was much better, she started to talk about the problem of giving rewards to others. "Master, Chief Manager originally wanted to come and take his leave, but the account book is with the two old madams, and I can''t register the fare to return. The two old madams shouldn''t have woken up yet, so I don''t dare to disturb them." As the Madam Hu fed Shui Yiyuan, he spoke in a gentle and soft voice. "Hmm?" Shui Yiyuan frowned slightly. Madam Hua didn''t even put him in her eyes, to the point that she didn''t even care about what he said. "There''s nothing much to do, Master " Before Madam Hu could finish her sentence, Shui Yiyuan had flipped the bowl over, the anger on his face overflowing. "This is too outrageous, I haven''t done anything yet and you''re treating my words as nothing. Go, go to Chang Le Yard now, I want to ask the two old madams what they mean!" Saying that, Shui Yiyuan had already lifted up his blanket and was about to get off the bed. The Madam Hu immediately came to help him: "Master, don''t be angry, the two old wives must be thinking of giving the things to me right in front of you. Once we go to Chang Le Yard, Master can''t be angry no matter what. Shui Yiyuan pretended to be annoyed, and pressed his temple with his hand: "Wear my clothes, and go to Chang Le Yard." When the news of Shui Yiyuan dropping a bowl of food on breakfast spread to the Chang Le Yard, it was right about time for Madam Hua to eat. Hearing Yu Yan''s words, Madam Hua laughed: "What is it, to make him so unhappy?" Yu Yan''s expression was anxious: "It''s about the account book, the master shouted loudly." Hearing that, Madam Hua''s face froze, and immediately lost her appetite. What was coming finally came. Madam Hua knew that there were some things that she couldn''t avoid. In Chang Le Yard''s living room. Shui Yiyuan''s face looked weak, he was drinking his tea, and the Madam Hu was seated beside him. When Madam Hu saw Madam Hua dressed neatly, she walked out of her room with a dull expression. She sneered in her heart, but bowed respectfully: "This humble one greets Madam Er." Shui Yiyuan also put down his cup and stood up to signal. Although the two old wives were his own mother, the etiquette was unavoidable, it was just like what the Madam Hu said, he could not let others think that he was harsh on the Madam Hua. Shui Yiyuan asked: "Are the two old wives well?" There was a hint of mockery in his tone. "With your good fortune." Madam Hua forced a smile, and sat on the seat of honor with the help of the Senior Servant Qiu. Shui Yiyuan sat down, his eyes signalling the Madam Hu to also sit down. The Madam Hu glanced at him, and when she saw the Madam Hua''s low eyebrows and unhappy expression, she became happy. In the end, Madam Hu glanced at Shui Yiyuan with embarrassment on his face, and then pretended to be very reluctant as he sat down. "I know what you''re here for, but I promised Qingyan that I would help her keep the account book for the key. When Qingyan returns, I naturally won''t keep the account book and the key." Madam Hua slowly spoke as she looked at Shui Yiyuan. "Yi Qing wants to record the accounts these days. If you don''t give it to her, how is she going to be the housekeeper?" Shui Yiyuan said unhappily. Madam Hua was already prepared. She gave Senior Servant Qiu a hint and Senior Servant Qiu immediately went to report out a large box. Madam Hua received it from her hands and took out a thick account book from within and placed it on the table beside him. Shui Yiyuan frowned in displeasure. "As a Aunt Erzu, I have never promised Qingyan anything. If you still think of me as the second wife of this family, then leave me some face. If not, then I won''t blame you. Madam Hua lowered her eyelashes. When Madam Hu heard Madam Hua''s tone and then looked at the thick book, her heart immediately went cold. She did not expect Madam Hua to do this. Retreat was the best way to advance. As expected, after Madam Hu had finished speaking, although Shui Yiyuan was a little unhappy, she still nodded: "Since that''s the case, wait until Qingyan comes back before handing everything over to Yi Qing. If she really wants to learn something, then learning from Yi Qing is the same as well." The Madam Hua''s face darkened, hearing Shui Yiyuan''s tone, she could not help but speculate, could it be that Yi Yuan really wanted the stage Madam Hu as his main wife? When Madam Hu heard this, the handkerchief in her hands suddenly tightened. If she was supported forward, Second and Fifth Miss would instantly rise from a Shu daughter to a direct descendant, and Shui Qingyan was a bereaved daughter. She could also control Shui Qingyan''s marriage! Thinking about it, Madam Hu''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, it was a type of trembling from excitement. "The family business is yours, it''s up to you." Madam Hua said indifferently. Shui Yiyuan gave a faint grunt. "The various Chief Manager s came here to see Qingyan at first, but now that Qingyan is gone, when Qingyan returns, I will formally hand everything over to Second Aunt to send them back." The Madam Hua continued to speak. "I''m afraid not." Madam Hu slowly said. "What''s wrong with that? Pu Zi was missing for a day or two, and yet he didn''t collapse. If Qing Yan knew that everything had changed, she would have been very sad. Don''t forget that slap. This girl has been holding a grudge ever since she was young!" The Madam Hua sneered. When he thought about that slap, Shui Yiyuan''s expression did not look too good. "Alright, take the account book and leave." Madam Hua waved her hand impatiently. Shui Yiyuan''s face did not look good, the Madam Hua actually dared to take the initiative to attack him, did she think that it was rare for him to stay in this courtyard. As he thought about it, Shui Yiyuan stood up and looked at the Madam Hua whose sideburns had been dyed with white hair. Her eyes did not carry any warmth, before turning around and leaving. The Madam Hua was a suppression that his father had left him, but he did not want to go with his father''s wishes. He would rather give the rewards from the Shui family to a concubine than give it to the Madam Hua, who was the wife of the two old men. Now that the Madam Hua was honest, if she really wanted to do something in the future, no wonder he made a move. Thinking about it, the pressure around Shui Yiyuan started to decrease. Madam Hu bowed: "This humble servant will take his leave." Then, he followed Shui Yiyuan''s footsteps. Senior Servant Rong took a account book and bowed and said her goodbyes. This time, it was still Madam Hu''s small victory. The reason was because of Shui Yiyuan. Madam Hua touched the carved box on her hand and sighed: "Little girl, I''ve already expected this. I never realized how much you were thinking about it in the past, this is all I can do for you. You can come back and fight for it." Saying that, Madam Hua could not help but laugh. Senior Servant Rong couldn''t help but laugh: "I almost forgot the letter Fourth Miss left behind before she left. Luckily I remembered it last night, how did Fourth Miss know that the Old Master would help Second Aunt steal the two old madam''s wifes power?" "This little girl, she fell down. She really woke up from her stupor." The Madam Hua said as if she was deep in thought. "That''s right. Who would even remember to use the old master''s slap as a bargaining chip?" The Senior Servant Qiu laughed. "Heh." The Madam Hua chuckled, "If this girl only wanted to use the Shui family to find a good way out, I would be happy to help her." When Senior Servant Qiu heard this, she slowly withdrew the smile on her face: "The Fourth Young Miss has the Jadesnow Mandarin Duck pendant, could it be that the palace doesn''t recognize her?" "Hmph." Madam Hua looked at Senior Servant Qiu thoughtfully: "The one at the Peace Academy, her reputation has not diminished that of the past Liu Ninghua, what about him?" Senior Servant Qiu immediately nodded her head when she heard this: "What the two old wives said is true." "This little girl finally feels a sense of danger." Madam Hua touched the flowery box that held the account book, "Put it away." "Sigh." Senior Servant Qiu happily carried the box into the room. After lunch, just as Madam Hua was about to rest, Yu Yan suddenly ran back in a hurry. "Two old wives." Yu Yan walked in from outside, panting heavily, "Old Madam Er, everyone is talking about Fourth Miss outside right now." Madam Hua glanced at Yu Yan in displeasure: "What are you talking about?" Yu Yan stabilized her emotions and slowly raised her forehead: "Two old wives, Fourth Young Miss went to Ma Ji Town and lost to Cui Hua and Hong Hua." "Just redeem it." Madam Hua sneered. Senior Servant Qiu also thought that Yu Yan''s reaction was a little over the top, she immediately shook her head, and helped Madam Hua unbutton her shirt, and said: "Who dares to talk behind her back, you don''t want to live anymore." "No." Yu Yan shook her head with a trace of fear on her face. "The people outside say that the Fourth Miss of the Shui Family used the servant girl''s life to gamble with a dog. In the end, before the servant girl died, she shouted out the Fourth Miss''s identity." Madam Hua suddenly reacted: "What did you say about the outside?" Yu Yan was so scared that she took a step back: "No, I didn''t say that. I did, they did." "Today, everyone in the Shuis Marion is saying, and outside the Palace, everyone knows that the Fourth Miss didn''t return at night, and even went to the Ma Ji Town. No one knows who did, and they even said that the Fourth Miss gambled her life away, and there''s even a portrait of the servant girl!" Yu Yan looked terrified. The hand which Senior Servant Qiu was doing the buttons on Madam Hua''s clothes froze. Madam Hua and Senior Servant Qiu looked at each other, the two of them finally understood what Yu Yan meant, and they immediately took in a breath of cold air. "Slap him!" Madam Hua suddenly shouted with a cold face, "How dare you spout such nonsense! Which of the royal daughter-in-law isn''t gentle and virtuous?! Fourth Miss has been staying in the pavilion, and she hasn''t gone there either! " C35 When Madam Hua said these words, her heart was already surging with emotions. Even if she was beaten to death, she did not believe that Shui Qingyan would dare to risk his life. If Shui Qingyan really dared to risk his life, Madam Hua would have to weigh Shui Qingyan once again. Not everyone would be able to control such a ruthless method, not even the lives of humans. "Yes." Yu Yan raised her hand and slapped him. She wished that she hadn''t heard anything today and didn''t know anything. Now, Fourth Miss'' reputation had been completely ruined. "Enough." Seeing that Yu Yan''s slap was solid, the Madam Hua immediately shouted for her to stop. "Thank you, Madam Er." Yu Yan immediately knelt down and kowtowed to express her gratitude. "Get up." The Madam Hua pondered for a moment, then instructed, "Go and inquire about what has happened in the Yi''an Yard recently." Madam Hua regretted it a lot now. If only she had asked Shui Qingyan about it back then when she was going to the Ma Ji Town. As for the Madam Hu s on the other side of the Qing''an Yard, just as they were preparing to settle their various matters, they received invitations from several officials in the capital. The invitation was for all the young miss of the Shuis Marion to come over for a visit, and the dates would be tomorrow. What was even weirder was that each of the invitations clearly stated that the first wife had to go. Madam Hu didn''t understand and put the invitation aside. Wasn''t Shui Qingyan the only one left in the Shui family who still hadn''t married out? Since when had Shui Qingyan become a hotspot. As Madam Hu was thinking, Bai Lu entered the house and said while gasping for breath: "Second Aunt, everyone in the house is discussing about Fourth Miss today." "Oh?" Madam Hu raised her eyebrows. Could it be that Shui Qingyan had truly hooked up with the sickly son of the Prince Chu Palace and did something that would harm the imperial family''s reputation? Thinking about it, Madam Hu couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. For the sake of the imperial family''s face, the owner of the Shuis Marion was definitely one of the three concubines. The Sixth Miss was too young, so the Second Prince couldn''t afford to wait. While Madam Hu was thinking, Bai Lu said: "Fourth Miss went to the Ma Ji Town to gamble with the dogs, and even bet the life of Cui Hua who was in the red flower. I wonder if it was Hong Hua or Cui Hua who called out Fourth Miss''s identity." "What did you say!" Madam Hu immediately stood up. "Furthermore, someone even described the maid''s appearance. There are even people in the city who drew it. Look, that''s not a red flower. Who else could it be but a red flower?" As she spoke, she took out a painting. Madam Hu took the painting and looked at it carefully. Then, she was stunned: "Where did you hear this news? Where did this painting come from?" Bai Lu was frightened by Madam Hu''s pale face and her tongue was twitching, "Yes, the people in the Third Young Miss''s courtyard said that the capital city was filled with rumors that the Fourth Young Miss and the son of the Prince Chu were unknown, and then I purposely went out to wander around. In the end, everyone in the capital city was not discussing the Fourth Young Miss and the Prince Chu, but the matter of Fourth Young Miss betting on the maids." The Madam Hu rubbed the painting in her hand, "Who gave Third Young Miss the guts to seriously injure Fourth Young Miss''s reputation?" "Yesterday, Third Young Miss was invited to go to the Nings Mansion, and she immediately went straight to the Yi''an Yard. Third Young Miss was unable to find Fourth Young Miss, and soon after, the news about Fourth Young Miss and the son of the Prince Chu spread." Beru confessed everything she knew. Madam Hu slammed the table and stood up, "Let''s go to Yi Feng Yuan School and see how Madam Bai raised her daughter!" Bai Lu was shocked by Madam Hu''s looks. Before Madam Hu could exit the door, her feet moved like the wind, and she cried as she entered the door: "Big sister, Third Miss has caused trouble!" Madam Hu glared at Madam Bai. "Your entire Shuis Marion must be killed by your mother! "Where did the Third Miss go? Lock her up and seal off the news that the Fourth Miss is not in the manor. Anyone who dares to speak a word will be beaten to death!" Bai Lu went out the door in a daze to receive the news. Madam Bai cried until she was out of breath: "Elder sister, I didn''t educate Third Miss well, I didn''t educate Third Miss well, if you want to punish, then punish me!" Madam Hu clenched her fists tightly. She never thought that Shui Qingsu would make a mess out of her after winning a round from Madam Hua. Shui Qingyan and the son of the Prince Chu had lost the face of the royal family, but the Shui family was not cultured, if they continued to pursue the matter further, the Shui family''s daughter would be crowned with an uncultured name. The noble families in the capital cared about these unnecessary things the most. If that happened, the daughter of the Shui family would be finished. If the Emperor were to investigate this matter further, any small crime would be enough to make his Shuis Marion suffer! Right now, Madam Hu was not worried about the rumors outside. As long as Shuis Marion kept on refusing to admit it, it would not affect his Shuis Marion for the time being. "Aunt, Third Young Miss went to the Lius Mansion early in the morning." The one who rushed over was none other than the maid Qiu Yue who had tried to look for Shui Qingsu, the Madam Bai''s trusted aide. After Madam Bai heard this, her eyes shut for a while before she fainted. "Fourth Aunt!" Qiu Yue immediately went to help Madam Bai. "Immediately send someone to the Lius Mansion and bring the third young miss back here without making any noise!" Madam Hu also held her forehead, but due to the fact that Senior Servant Rong had appeared in time to support him, Madam Hu did not fall down. And at this time, the Lius Mansion was also very concerned about Shui Qingyan. Lius Mansion. "Qingyan really isn''t home." The main wife of the Lius Mansion, as well as the first aunt and Madam Ying of Shui Qingyan''s direct relatives, looked at the tall and black figure of Shui Qingsu seriously. Shui Qingsu nodded her head, "It''s already been a few days. I don''t know what Fourth Sister is doing in the Prince Chu Palace, and it''s been a few days since father has been running to the Prince Chu Palace. When Madam Ying heard this, countless thoughts ran through her mind, but her expression did not change at all. She only asked in surprise: "Really?" "Of course it''s true." Shui Qingyan opened her eyes wide, and said in a serious tone, "If it wasn''t for aunt asking me to pay attention to Fourth Sister, how would I have discovered that Fourth Sister wasn''t home." Madam Ying laughed awkwardly, taking a glance outside the room. Seeing that no one was approaching and releasing a breath of foul air, she glanced at Shui Qingsu from the corner of her eyes and laughed coldly in her heart. It was laughable for such a brainless girl to dare to think so much about her eldest son. If those words had been overheard by others, her reputation as an aunt would have been ruined. Even though she was thinking this in her heart, Madam Ying still had a smile on her face. She said lightly: "Then is the rumor of the scantily dressed women betting their lives on the maid''s life true?" Shui Qingsu was very serious in front of the Madam Ying, her appearance even more intimate than when she was with her own mother. Shui Qingsu pondered for a moment, then furrowed her brows and thought, before slowly opening her mouth: "I think the people on the painting are quite similar to Cui Hua and Hong Hua, but the third person is not Yu Niang, so I really miss Fourth Sister, but how can Fourth Sister''s face be so ugly." Madam Ying immediately became anxious: "Are you saying that there''s a problem with the news outside?" "Yes." Shui Qingsu nodded: "I don''t know the person on the third painting." "That''s good." Madam Ying nodded, then smiled as she looked at Shui Qingsu. "You must remember, you didn''t tell First Aunt anything today. On the bed, the big miss of Liu Family, Liu Yinyin was sitting there embroidering. Liu Yinyin also had an almond-shaped eyes and a snow-white cheeks, using her beauty to make her famous in the beautiful circle of beauties in the capital. At this time, Liu Yinyin heard the conversation between her mother and Shui Qingsu and couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. "Qing Su knows." Shui Qingsu smiled and looked at Madam Ying, "Aunt, is elder cousin here?" Madam Ying was just about to do something when Shui Qingsu suddenly asked him. The smile on her face became stiff, but she quickly covered it up as she smiled and looked at Shui Qingsu: "Training in the study room." "Can I go see elder cousin?" Shui Qingsu looked at Madam Ying in anticipation. "I''ll take you there." Liu Yinyin put down the embroidery in her hand and said with a smile, "Mother, let''s go and play with big brother for a while." She was very unsatisfied with Madam Ying always asking about Shui Qingyan when she had something to do. She hoped that she was the only daughter in her heart. It was not that she was worried that Shui Qingsu would be petty towards her eldest son, but it was because she had enough confidence that her eldest son would not fall for Shui Qingsu. Shui Qingsu and Liu Yinyin walked towards Liu Ziwen''s courtyard in the backyard. At that time, Liu Ziwen, dressed in moonlight, stood in front of the desk. His clean and slender fingers held onto a brush, and wrote a few words at a moderate pace. The afternoon sun hit his handsome, pink, rose-like, warm side face, instantly giving his more solid face a touch of gentleness. C36 "Brother, what are you doing?" Liu Yinyin suddenly jumped out of the window. "Practicing calligraphy." Liu Ziwen still held onto the brush stably. "How boring." Liu Yinyin curled her lips: "I can''t scare Big Brother every time." "Take Miss San Biao and sit inside. I''ll entertain you guys after I finish writing this page." Liu Ziwen said in a bland voice, and his tone was as warm as the spring wind of March. "Who said it''s Third Cousin Sister? It''s obviously Fourth Cousin, alright?" Liu Yinyin was very unsatisfied with how Liu Ziwen seemed to know everything. "No matter who it is, please enter. Treading on the snow, go call your brothers and sisters over. Tell the kitchen to prepare some tea and snacks." Liu Ziwen''s expression did not change as he continued to write. "Yes, young master." The little attendant beside Liu Ziwen ran out as if he was treading on snow. He had to invite everyone else over quickly. If he was a little slower, the news of Young Master and Miss Shui San Biao being in the study room would spread like wildfire. If they were to misrepresent the truth, the Young Master would not be able to keep their innocence! Stepping Snow was indeed Liu Ziwen''s most caring attendant. In less than half a cup of tea''s time, someone had already arrived at Liu Ziwen''s courtyard. "Is Fifth Cousin here yet?" The person who entered was the direct disciple of Liu Family, Second Young Master Liu Zishu. He looked like someone who was kneading dough, with his fair and clear complexion, it could be seen that he would not lose to the Liu Ziwen who was already famous outside. "Second cousin." Shui Qingsu stepped forward and bowed, "Fifth Sister is at her grandmother''s house. She hasn''t come back yet." When Liu Zishu heard this, he frowned, "Why aren''t you going? Why are you telling her to go? She hasn''t come for quite some time." "If she doesn''t come, you can go. It''s just a matter of a few streets away." Liu Yinyin laughed coldly at Liu Zishu. She hated the way Liu Zishu always talked about Shui Qingya. "Mother, if you let me, do you think I would stay at home?" Liu Ziwen curled his lips. Not seeing anyone he wanted to see, he casually found a seat and sat down. A while later, the concubine of the Shui family, Young Miss and Young Master came as well. The moment Liu Ziwen stopped writing, it was the last person to enter. "Since everyone is here, let''s have a chat." Liu Ziwen put down the brush, a slight smile hung on his lips, and an elegant temperament. He then walked over to the main seat and picked up the teacup. "About what?" Liu Yinyin asked first. "We won''t talk about the Second Prince and the Emerald Princess leaving the capital anyway." Liu Zishu gave a cold snort. Liu Yinyin''s face darkened as she stared at Liu Zishu. Liu Zishu curled his lips. "I told Mother that Elder Sister was staring at me again." "Stop messing around, if you continue messing around, I''m going to smash people." Liu Ziwen raised his eyebrows and smiled. Immediately, Liu Yinyin swallowed back what she was about to say, and glared at Liu Zishu. "I haven''t been out recently. I wonder if something interesting has happened." When Liu Ziwen said this, he was staring at Shui Qingsu. Shui Qingsu''s face suddenly turned as red as an apple. Looking at the warm amber eyes of Liu Ziwen, he was so nervous that he couldn''t say a word. "I heard the servant say that everyone was discussing that bad guy Shui Qingyan." Liu Zishu frowned. "Oh?" Liu Ziwen thoughtfully nodded his head, and looked at Liu Zishu: "What did they say?" "I don''t know, I''m too lazy to listen to her." Liu Zishu had a look of disgust whenever he mentioned Shui Qingyan. "Does sister know?" This question was directed at Liu Yinyin. In Liu Family, Liu Ziwen only called Liu Yinyin little sister. "I''m not too sure. I think she said that Fourth Cousin Sister went to the Qingfeng Stronghold to gamble with her dog, and bet her red flower and Cui Hua''s life away." Liu Yinyin also did not have a good impression of Shui Qingyan, so she looked at Liu Ziwen and asked. Liu Ziwen then looked at Shui Qingsu: "Did you hear anything when Miss San Biao was on her way here?" "No, no." Shui Qingsu immediately shook her head, and just as she was about to do so, she nodded again, "Yes, yes." "Oh?" Liu Ziwen raised his eyebrows and smiled, Shui Qingsu''s world was instantly filled with Little Flower. "What do they say about Fourth Cousin?" Liu Ziwen smiled and said. Shui Qingsu blurted out, "Fourth Sister Night does not return." "What?" Liu Zishu''s eyes opened wide, "Shui Qingyan actually did not return tonight!" "Fourth Cousin, you''re not spouting nonsense, right?" Liu Yinyin opened her eyes wide. She knew that Shui Qingsu might have done some pretentious words in order to curry favor with the Madam Ying, but in front of Liu Ziwen, Liu Yinyin was sure that she would not say half a word of exaggeration. Shui Qingsu solemnly nodded, "To be exact, Fourth Sister hasn''t come back for a few nights." "Hahaha, could she be a private scholar?" Liu Zishu laughed loudly, seemingly taking pleasure in this misfortune. When he said this, everyone looked at each other in dismay. Back then, Shui Qingcheng''s matter had exploded like a bomb. Could it be that the Shui family was going to have another scandal? "No." Shui Qingsu shook her head, "A letter from the Prince Chu Palace says that the Fourth Sister is in the Prince Chu Palace." Saying that, Shui Qingsu looked up at Liu Ziwen. Liu Ziwen''s amber eyes were still filled with a faint smile, without any hint of displeasure or happiness. "Prince Chu Mansion?" Liu Yinyin instantly opened her eyes wide, "Are you sure you didn''t hear wrongly?" When I came back, she hadn''t come back yet. Palace had been notified a few days ago, and Fourth Sister still hadn''t returned last night. "" Oh? Shui Qingsu was extremely excited, she wanted to make Liu Ziwen hate Shui Qingyan. "Why did I hear that Fourth Cousin had gambled her life away at Qingfeng Stronghold?" The young miss with the smallest Lius Mansion, Liu Ruyi, a ten-year-old girl, innocently asked while wearing a ponytail. "The paintings outside are indeed Red Flower and Cui Hua''s." Shui Qingsu nodded solemnly. She wanted to make everyone in Liu Family dislike Shui Qingyan. Even if this was her biological grandfather''s house, she wanted the people of Liu Family to not like Shui Qingyan. She didn''t like her eldest cousin to only call Shui Qingyan his cousin! "Oh my god, could it be that when Shui Qingyan went to the Ma Ji Town, he met that sick Prince Chu who was about to die? One of them, Liu Rumei, came to a conclusion in terror. Liu Yinyin heard and looked at Liu Rumei, feeling excited in his heart. If this matter were to spread, Shui Qingyan''s reputation would be ruined, and the Second Prince would not need to marry Shui Qingyan! As if he had seen through everyone''s thoughts, Liu Ziwen smiled lightly and said, "These are all guesses. No matter what people say about our cousin outside, we cannot speak carelessly. Liu Ziwen was reminding everyone present to not talk too much. Liu Rumei''s face alternated between white and red. According to her understanding of her family, she had flattered her big sister, but now her big brother looked down on her. "Big Bro, I''ve already finished practicing my words. When are you free? I''ll show it to you." The one who spoke was Liu Ruyi, a ten-year-old pigtail. "Anytime." In the Liu Family, other than being very tolerant of Liu Yinyin, Liu Ziwen especially liked this six year old little sister, Liu Ruyi. "Alright." Receiving Liu Ziwen''s reply, Liu Ruyi could not contain his smile, and ate the pastries beside his with great delight. "Elder Cousin, do you not believe me?" Shui Qingsu looked at Liu Ziwen with an extremely wronged expression. A light smile that was like the spring breeze in the third month hung on Liu Ziwen''s clean face as he looked at Shui Qingsu faintly, "I''ve already heard it, whether or not you believe me is not important. Your cousin''s matter is a matter for your Shui Family." Shui Qingsu''s face became anxious, "Big Cousin, what I said was all true. Fourth Sister really does not return overnight!" "I know." Liu Ziwen lifted the cup of water and took a sip. "You believe me?" Shui Qingsu immediately smiled. "If I were Cousin Qing Su, I would definitely hide the matter of Cousin Qing Yan not being at home." Liu Rumei looked at Liu Ziwen confusedly, "Big Brother, Cousin Qingyan won''t stay up all night, right?" Shui Qingsu''s face alternated between red and white due to Liu Ruyi''s words. "Who knows?" Liu Ziwen looked puzzled. "Big brother doesn''t know either?" Liu Rumei was very surprised, she did not expect that Liu Ziwen did not know about anything else. Liu Ziwen shook his head indifferently, "Change the topic." "Alright, let''s change another one." Only Liu Rumei nodded happily. The rest of the people were thinking about what they had heard today. was drinking tea in Liu Ziwen''s study, feeling depressed about Liu Ziwen''s attitude towards him, as well as the effects of what Liu Rumei had said just now. She had never seen through the god''s thoughts. Before they had a chance to chat for long, Treading Snow entered the door and said, "Young Noble, the Grand Elder is inviting Miss San Biao over." Shui Qingsu''s body froze, the thing she didn''t want to see the most in Liu Family was two grandfathers and grandmother who were holding Shui Qingyan in their palms, it definitely wasn''t a good thing. Shui Qingsu looked at Liu Ziwen and saw that he nodded, so he decided not to go. He then got up and gave him a pleading look, hoping that he would go with her. Liu Yinyin also did not like those two grandfathers and grandmothers who only had granddaughters on their minds. As a result, she turned her head and ignored Shui Qingsu''s request. Shui Qingsu bit her lower lip in anger. She wanted to stay by Liu Ziwen''s side, but Liu Ziwen was a filial son, if she did not go, it would be hard for her to take another step into the study room from now on. As expected, after entering the courtyard of the Liu Family''s Grand Old Master and Grand Madam, Shui Qingsu felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. In the room, Shui Qingyan''s biological grandfather, Liu Changqing sat at the main seat with a solemn expression. His grandmother, the Madam Huo, sat beside him and similarly frowned at him. "Tsui Su met her grandfather, Grandmother." Shui Qingsu bowed from the center. Liu Changqing looked at Shui Qingsu for a while, then said: "Get up." "Thank you, Grandmother." Shui Qingsu only wished that she could fly with her wings spread. She hated the atmosphere here! "Tell me everything you know about the recent events that happened to Qingyan. Grandmother has not seen her for a long time." Grandmother Madam Huo looked at Shui Qingsu and said indifferently. "Yes." "Fourth Sister hasn''t been back for the past few days. A few days ago, someone from Prince Chu''s Palace came to say that Fourth Sister was in Prince Chu''s Palace." "Is Qingyan Ye''s absence related to the Prince Chu Palace?" Grandfather Liu Changqing''s voice was very serious. Shui Qingsu nodded her head repeatedly, "Everyone in Shuis Marion knows that Qing Su does not dare to expire with Grandfather." "Is it true that Qingyan went to the Ma Ji Town when people say she did?" Grandfather Liu Changqing''s voice sounded somewhat depressed. He couldn''t understand how Shui Qingyan was related to the Prince Chu''s Palace. "Qing Su doesn''t know." Shui Qingsu was very reserved in front of her grandfather and grandmother. Grandfather Liu Changqing and Grandmother Madam Huo looked at each other, their expressions solemn. C37 "Are these two portraits of Hong Hua and Cui Hua?" Madam Huo picked up the painting beside him and passed it to Shui Qingsu. It had been a long time since Shui Qingyan came to the Lius Mansion, and after Madam Huo found out about the painting, although in her heart she felt that it was a servant by Shui Qingyan''s side, she still had some doubts. She wanted to hear what Shui Qingsu had to say. Shui Qingsu obediently walked over, and upon seeing the painting, nodded her head: "Yes, these two are Hong Hua and Cui Hua without a doubt." Hearing that, Liu Changqing slammed the table. Shui Qingsu was greatly shocked, and slowly took three steps back, fearfully looking at her grandfather who had a face full of frost. The last bit of hope in Madam Huo''s heart was shattered. Could it be that Shui Qingyan really went to the Ma Ji Town? "Grand Old Master, Grand Matriarch, Young Master requests an audience." Just as Shui Qingsu was scared senseless and her heartbeat was racing, a servant came in to report. Instantly, Shui Qingsu thought of Liu Ziwen''s pair of amber eyes, and she was so excited that she almost cried. She knew that her big cousin wouldn''t trust her to come here alone. "Come in." Madam Huo adjusted her breathing and said immediately. "You can go back first. Shuis Marion sent someone to pick you up. He''s in the living room." Madam Huo looked at Shui Qingsu. "Yes, Clear Concealed Peak is taking their leave." Shui Qingsu bowed and took his leave, she then turned and walked out of the door and coincidentally met Liu Ziwen, who had just entered the room. Liu Ziwen was still faintly smiling, and wearing a set of moonlight colored clothes, he gave off an elegant and graceful appearance. Shui Qingsu once again heard the sound of her heart beating wildly. She hurriedly glanced at Liu Ziwen, lowered her head, and then quickly walked out. Today, she was already very satisfied to see Liu Ziwen, so Shui Qingsu directly went to the living room. Shuis Marion usually did not send people to specially come to pick her up. Could it be that Shui Qingyan had returned? Shui Qingsu shook her head, she did not want to think too much about it. After returning to the Shuis Marion, Shui Qingsu was locked in her room. Shuis Marion. "Why should I be locked up? Let me out, let me out!" Shui Qingsu shouted angrily, she did not understand why she was locked up. Let me out! I want to go to my grandfather''s house! I want to go to his house! Shui Qingsu was so angry that the room could be smashed. "Third Miss, Third Miss, stop calling me." Fourth Aunt came over quickly from the outside. The person guarding Shui Qingsu''s door was a member of the Madam Hu. Seeing that the Madam Bai had arrived, she extended her hand to stop him. "Aunt, Aunt, why did they lock me up? Let me out, let me out!" Shui Qingsu slammed the door and shouted angrily. "Third Miss, don''t worry. We''ll be out in a few days. Now that something has happened at home, you must take care of yourself." Madam Bai''s throat was a little hoarse from crying. "Aunt, is Second Aunt locking me up? What right does she have to lock me up?! Let me out! Let me out!" Shui Qingsu had already scolded all eighteen generations of the Madam Hu''s ancestors once. "Third Miss, please stop messing around. I need you to do needlework in the room so that you can take your new scented sachet with you the next time you go out to play." Madam Bai had no way to reprimand Shui Qingsu. In her heart, Shui Qingsu was just a child, there were many things that she did not fully understand. "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. Let me out, let me out!" Shui Qingsu knocked hard on the door. "Open the door!" Suddenly, the voice of the Madam Hu came from behind the Madam Bai. Madam Bai suddenly turned around. When she saw the furious look on Madam Hu''s face, she immediately kneeled down and said, "Elder sister, I didn''t educate Third Miss well. You punish me, punish me." "You''ve caused such a disaster, yet you''re still protecting her." Madam Hu''s face was ashen. She had gone to the Hu residence and talked about the Shui family''s daughter along the way. Originally, this matter, if the Shui family insisted on not admitting it then it would be fine. However, Shui Qingsu had already said yesterday that the person in the portrait was a servant girl from Shuis Marion, and the entire city knew that the young miss of Shuis Marion did not follow the rules, so how was Shui Qingsu going to marry her two daughters in the future? The door opened, and Shui Qingsu stared at the Madam Hu with wide eyes: "You lowly slave, you actually dared to close my door!" Madam Hu was so angry that smoke was coming out of her ears. Ever since she acquired the wifes power, she had never been this angry before. "Third Miss, don''t say anymore, don''t say anymore." He was kneeling on the ground and tugging at Shui Qingsu''s skirt, adding fuel to the fire with his own daughter. Madam Hu also stared with her eyes wide open as she walked into the room. "Fourth Aunt can''t bear to curse you, but I want to take charge of this house right now, so there are some things that will be hard to listen to even if I have to say them." "A lowly slave, do you think you''re the mistress of the Shuis Marion? How dare you stare at me like that!" Shui Qingsu raised her head and slapped Madam Hu. Senior Servant Qiu''s protector was anxious, she glared with her fierce eyes and slapped him. With a "pa" sound, it hit Fourth Aunt, who was trying to protect her. "How dare you hit this Third Miss!" Shui Qingsu was immediately enraged, she pointed at the Senior Servant Rong with his eyes wide open, "You old slut!" With a solid slap, Shui Qingsu struck down. Senior Servant Rong was so angry that she almost died. Just as she was about to throw him back, Madam Hu spoke up. "Enough!" Madam Hu covered her face and shouted coldly. Instantly, the room fell silent. The Madam Hu looked coldly at the Fourth Aunt who had already become dumbstruck, then looked at Shui Qingsu. "Third miss, it''s all thanks to you. Now, everyone in the capital is certain that the Fourth Miss did not return tonight, and her Qingfeng Stronghold was a bet on the servant girl''s life!" "If Shui Qingyan dares to do it, then don''t be afraid of others talking about it later!" Shui Qingsu coldly snorted. Pa!! Shui Qingsu''s face was slapped. The one who had hit her was her birth mother, Madam Bai. Shui Qingsu was stunned, she looked at Madam Bai blankly: "Aunt, you hit me!" Madam Bai hardened her heart and looked straight at Shui Qingsu, her eyes red and filled with tears: "Do you know how strong you are compared to her, the direct daughter of the Shuis Marion? Since ancient times, if you don''t pressure her, you will, in the end, have never been able to understand!" Shui Qingsu''s brain exploded. No pressure on the body! "Hungry for three days!" Madam Hu flung her sleeves and left with the handprint on her face. Senior Servant Rong was also so angry that the roots of her teeth were itching. She glared at Shui Qingsu and left in a huff. "Third Miss, I''ll come see you later." Madam Bai also left the room. She had already predicted that Madam Hu would do something, since Madam Hu dared to make her daughter take the blame, don''t blame her for being ruthless, she was the only daughter here. Closing the door again, Shui Qingsu suddenly thought of Liu Ziwen''s pair of warm amber eyes, and then powerlessly sat down. "Miss." The wet nurse beside Shui Qingsu helped Shui Qingsu up, "Don''t worry Third Miss, Fourth Aunt will definitely help Fourth Miss." "Momo, would Big Cousin think that Shui Qingyan and I are people that do not return home at night?" Shui Qingsu said as tears streamed down her face. She was really afraid that her big cousin would misunderstand her and ignore her. "That won''t happen, Young Master Biao understands young mistress''s good intentions." Senior Servant Jian''s affirming tone slowly calmed the fear in Shui Qingsu''s heart. "That''s good, that''s good." Shui Qingsu wiped her tears and nodded, then decided to not disturb her and went out. When this matter reached Shui Yiyuan''s ears, his reaction was very calm. Because at that time, Ah Yuan was the only person in the bedroom. After hearing the Ah Yuan''s report, Shui Yiyuan''s weak face did not have a single trace of emotion. As if this was a matter of a different family''s daughter, he only said indifferently: "Continue to pay attention to matters in the capital." "Yes." When the Ah Yuan heard this, he accepted his orders and left. After Ah Yuan left, Shui Yiyuan laid on the bed, staring at the ceiling of the bed without moving. Shui Yiyuan carefully thought over everything that had happened to Shui Qingyan, and came to the conclusion that there was someone helping Shui Qingyan behind him. Stealing from someone, finding an ally, and killing a lowly slave... Shui Qingyan would never do such a thing. He was more clear than anyone about the worth of his own daughter. Even though he hadn''t been too concerned with Shui Qingyan in these past two years, no matter how much Shui Qingyan''s personality changed, it wouldn''t be out of the question. Who was the person behind Shui Qingyan? Thinking up to here, Shui Yiyuan couldn''t help but pinch the center of his brows. Could it be the Prince Chu Palace? Impossible, he had never had any sort of relationship with the Prince Chu Palace. If the Prince Chu Palace wanted to rope him in, now was not the time. That was the suggestion that the two old wives gave Shui Qingyan. They wouldn''t do it either, the two old wives definitely wouldn''t agree to let a mama be buried in the Shui family grounds. Then how did Shui Qingyan convince the two old wives? Carrying these questions, Shui Yiyuan was unable to resist his drowsiness as he closed his eyes and fell asleep. At this time, in the bamboo forest, Shui Qingyan was still like a sleeping beauty, quietly lying there, waiting for the prince who would wake her up. Chu Chen read a book on the bed. Without being summoned, Liu Si suddenly appeared outside the door of the room. Liuyi told him that he would have to report this to Master, but if he told her, wouldn''t Master scold him? Chu Chen opened the door and saw Liu Si, whose face was filled with melancholy. Seeing that Chu Chen was already in front of him, Liu Si spoke in all seriousness: "Master." "Yes." Chu Chen looked at Liu Si, waiting for him to continue speaking. Liuyi pondered for a while before opening his mouth, "A woman barged into the Duke Palace at night, and was caught by the guards of the Duke Palace." "Yes." Chu Chen replied indifferently. Liuyi who was hidden in the shadows secretly looked at Liu Si and Chu Chen, and at this moment, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes. What does master mean by this, shouldn''t he ask who this woman was, or who she was looking for? How uncooperative! "Someone asked Master to hand over her daughter." Liu Si began to speak formally once again. He felt that he should not have come to report this trivial matter. "Oh." Chu Chen nodded his head this time. He could already guess who it was. Secretly, the corner of Liuyi''s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself: "Silly Liu Si, what the hell, just say that the woman called herself Qing Mei, and she will be here soon to look for Fourth Miss." After pausing for a while, Chu Chen spoke up, "Have the people from the Duke Palaces release Qingmei and go investigate her background." Liu Si immediately opened his eyes wide, it was too inconceivable, Master was really getting stronger and stronger, how did he know that woman was called Qing Mei. "According to the Heavenly Mountain Faction, she has some knowledge of the Heavenly Mountain Faction." Chu Chen added. Liu Si had already admired Chu Chen to the point of prostrating himself to the floor, but Master actually knew of that movement skill called Qingmei, could it be that Master has really hidden another person''s master? "Yes." Chu Chen nodded his head and said: "I will first go to Qingfeng Stronghold and bring Yu Niang back." "Yes." Liuyi accepted the order. "Go down." After Chu Chen finished speaking, he already turned around and entered the house. Chu Chen disappeared. Liuyi who was hiding in the dark originally wanted to talk to Liu Si, but Liu Si left without a word, not leaving a single gap for him to speak. That night, the capital and the bamboo forest were peaceful. C38 When it was late in the morning, a small piece of news suddenly exploded in the capital, and even Chu Chen, who was in control of the situation the entire time, was surprised. It was said that the Fourth Miss of the Shui Family and the son of the Prince Chu Palace had decided to marry each other privately. The Second Prince returned to the capital in a fit of rage and would arrive in the capital city in the near future! When he found out about this, Chu Chen was eating breakfast. On the dining table, Chu Chen put down his chopsticks, glanced at Shui Qingyan who was lying there, and then looked at Liu Si: "Who spread the rumors?" Liu Si was like a log. "The news came from the Shui Clan and the Liu Family." Chu Chen thought for a moment, then shook his head: "That''s not right, there''s someone behind the scenes who is adding fuel to the fire, the news spread way too fast, go investigate." "Yes sir!" Liu Si accepted the order. "Go down." Chu Chen picked up his chopsticks again. Liu Si disappeared. "Mistress, there are people in the manor." Just as Liu Si left, Liuyi appeared outside the door. "Who?" Chu Chen put down his chopsticks unhappily, "I''m not eating anymore, I''m leaving." "If you don''t eat, I''ll eat!" Phoenix Yaoling appeared beside Chu Chen like the wind, he picked up the chopsticks and started eating, "I''m starving, I''m starving to death." Chu Chen stood up and walked out. "It''s Zuo Long." Liuyi''s expression was very cautious. This time, Zuo Long''s expression was much more serious than the last time, which meant that the prince valued his master''s actions. Chu Chen walked out. In the backyard of the bamboo forest, a black-clothed, green-black man stood there. Seeing Chu Chen walking over slowly, he took a step forward and knelt down: "Zuo Long greets prince." Chu Chen stopped and looked at Zuo Long: "What happened?" Zuo Long took out an order badge, "Your Highness said that if prince needs any help, feel free to mobilize the Duke Palace''s people." "There''s no need for him to interfere in my matters." Chu Chen only said one sentence to Zuo Long. "Crown Prince." Zuo Long lifted his head and glanced at Chu Chen. When he saw Chu Chen''s pair of eyes that were as silent as dark clouds, he swallowed back his words. Chu Chen quietly stood there, he did not say a word, and Liuyi stood behind him with a cold face. Without Chu Chen''s permission, Zuo Long did not dare to make a move without permission, and continued to kneel on one knee. The forest was quiet and the atmosphere was tense. "Hahaha, Sickly Beauty, I heard that you and Shui Qingyan, that idiot, have been betrothed for life!" Suddenly, a candid voice sounded, "Aren''t you afraid that your fated person will be angry?" His tone was filled with ridicule. Liuyi heard the voice coming from afar, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Seventh Prince must have come at the wrong time, couldn''t he see that prince was in a bad mood? As for Shui Qingyan who was on the bed, after hearing this sound, her eyelashes trembled, her fingers moved, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. At the same time that his feet landed on the ground, he folded a fan and struck it with it. It could be said that he had an elegant demeanor, and his clothes were also particularly particular. Gold threads and silver threads interweaved and interweaved with each other as various patterns embroidered on the fan. "Yo, isn''t this Xiao Qi? What did you just say? What private marriage?" Phoenix Yaoling carried a bowl and walked out. His dry hair, black circles under his eyes and the wrinkles on the corner of his eyes had increased by two. He looked completely different from the purple-clothed beauty from a few days ago. "Sister Yaoling?" Seventh Prince Yun Sheng was somewhat surprised as he looked at Phoenix Yaoling with raised eyebrows. "Your complexion doesn''t seem good. Phoenix Yaoling opened her eyes wide, touched her own face, and then roared towards the sky. "Ah, Shui Qingyan, even I''m growing wrinkles for you!" With that, he tossed the bowl down to the floor, turned around, and disappeared. Yun Sheng rubbed his chin and squinted his eyes. "There really is a situation. Could it be that the sickly beauty has set her eyes on that arrogant and despotic Shui Qingyan?" Behind the bamboo forest, Chu Chen pursed his lips, looked at Zuo Long, and then turned around. "prince!" Zuo Long could not help but shout. If he brought the words of the prince back, the Duke would chop him with a palm. Without even turning his head, Liuyi followed behind Chu Chen with an expressionless face. His master''s good mood for the whole day was completely destroyed by Zuo Long. Zuo Long did not know whether prince wanted to see them or not. He had come here twice this month! In the room. When Yun Sheng saw Shui Qingyan lying there, he sneered and raised his eyebrows, "How did you become like this? Look at this little face, it''s getting skinnier! " Shui Qingyan''s eyes immediately rolled back down. "I just like to sympathize. It''s a pity that there''s no royal father here for you, and no mufei for you either. No one will stop you even if you cry." Yun Sheng shook his head and clicked his tongue. Footsteps came from outside the door. Yun Sheng knew that Chu Chen had returned and immediately turned around. However, his clothes were being held by someone. Seeing that hand, Yun Sheng frowned. Outside the door, Chu Chen also saw the unconscious Shui Qingyan pulling on Yun Sheng''s clothes, not letting go. "Yun Sheng." Shui Qingyan opened her mouth and blurted out a name, "Don''t go!" Chu Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted. In just an instant, Chu Chen''s pupils had adjusted once again. However, Liuyi, who understood his master extremely well, clearly felt the unusual pressure that his master had on him in that instant. Yun Sheng inexplicably tugged at his clothes as he glanced at Shui Qingyan in scorn. "This prince is not your Brother Ye, are you calling me the wrong person?" A string of tears suddenly fell from the corner of Shui Qingcheng''s eyes. His eyelashes moved, but he did not open his eyes. Chu Chen entered the room and glanced at Yun Sheng, "Shouldn''t Seventh Prince be camping in Shanxi? I''m afraid the emperor would be displeased if he knew that Seventh Prince came to the capital without permission." Yun Sheng sat over and lifted his robes. "Why do you think so highly of this woman? Do you know that she has never done anything to make people happy in her entire life!?" Chu Chen poured himself a cup of tea and did not say a word. "To know how to frame me at the age of three, you''d better ignore her and stay away from her. For the sake of a Jade Snow Mandarin Duck pendant, you even want to harm your own older sister. What''s so good about a woman like that!" Yun Sheng looked like a good mother-in-law. "Also, she doesn''t know any characters, her writing is different, she can''t dance, and she can''t play the zither. In the future, even if you want to listen to a song, you have to find someone to work for you." Yun Sheng nodded as he thought of this. "In the past, didn''t Miss Ning like to get close to you? As long as you want it, she wasn''t your woman yet." The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was very good. "How about I mention it to royal father? Miss Ning is talented, Shui Qingyan only has one face. " Yun Sheng looked at Chu Chen seriously. Chu Chen looked up at Yun Sheng. He did not see any trace of affection for him in Yun Sheng''s eyes. "Why are you looking at me!" Yun Sheng touched his face. "I came back especially to remind you. Don''t be fooled by this woman." "Since you like Miss Ning so much, I don''t mind helping you." Chu Chen said indifferently. Yun Sheng immediately widened his eyes. "I''m doing this for your own good. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate my kindness, but you''re still making sarcastic remarks." "If you like, you can take her with you. I don''t mind." Chu Chen was referring to her as Shui Qingyan. "What kind of joke is this!" Yun Sheng immediately stood up. "I don''t want to have anything to do with this brainless woman!" Chu Chen glanced at Yun Sheng, an unfathomable glint in his eyes. "Friends and wives are not to be trifled with. Not to mention that you have already made a personal life, even if it was not for you making a personal life, I would still not want to have anything to do with her!" Yun Sheng had a solemn look on his face. "If it wasn''t because her grandfather was Imperial Father''s teacher and her mother was an intimate friend of Imperial Mother, I wouldn''t even be bothered to have anything to do with her!" Just the thought of it made Yun Shi feel dizzy. "You don''t know. When she was young..." Yun Sheng painstakingly said all of Shui Qingyan''s bad news for two hours, from stealing his snacks when he was young to pushing Fifth Prince into the water, to hitting Princess Feicui. Chu Chen knew and didn''t know that he had said all sorts of things. "Do you know who she is now?" In the end, Yun Sheng''s mouth was dry as he looked at Chu Chen seriously. "Didn''t she not enter the palace in three years?" Chu Chen glanced at Yun Sheng thoughtfully. "You know everything." Yun Sheng was immediately infuriated. "It''s not like I want to know. Every time I return to the palace, someone whispers in my ear," What can I do? " Chu Chen seemed to believe it but not believe it. "If you don''t believe me, don''t blame me for not telling you." Yun Sheng curled his lips. After a long while, Chu Chen slowly spoke out, "The reason why I saved her was because she had something that I wanted. It''s not like the rumors, Seventh Prince is overthinking it." "What do you want from her?" Yun Sheng said in disdain. "You will understand later." Chu Chen did not say much. "Up to you." Yun Sheng did not mind. "I''m going to the forest to catch some game. Didn''t you get sick the day before yesterday? Can you still eat?" "I said no, can you catch a few less?" Chu Chen glanced at Yun Sheng. When Yun Shi heard this, he gave a faint smile. His peach blossom eyes were curved as he said, "No." Liuyi immediately rushed towards the sky and rolled his eyes. What Seventh Prince said was not nonsense. Not long after Seventh Prince left, Liu Si returned with the dizzy Yu Niang. "Mistress, the person is back." Liu Si threw Yu Niang on the ground. Liuyi sucked in a breath of cold air. This blockhead Liu Si really didn''t know how to care for the fairer sex. Yu Niang was still a woman after all. Sure enough, Yu Niang''s eyebrows rose up as she was thrown on the ground. After she woke up, she saw Chu Chen sitting there with a cup in his hand. He looked like a god and immediately opened his eyes wide and kneeled down. "Greetings prince." Chu Chen glanced at Yu Niang indifferently, and then said: "Those are clothes over there, I''ll help you Miss Jia to change." "Yes." Yu Niang stood up. She had been in the Qingfeng Stronghold for a few days, and just as she was thinking about how to return, she was caught. Thinking about it, Yu Niang heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Niang took the bag and walked to the big bed. When she saw that Shui Qingyan was wearing men''s clothes, her heart immediately went cold. She had heard that Prince Chu''s medical skills were great, could it be that Prince Chu had changed the young miss''s clothes and treated her wounds? With a guess, Yu Niang put down the curtain and started to change Shui Qingyan''s clothes. C39 When he saw Shui Qingyan''s face clearly, Yu Niang''s heart was overjoyed: "Young miss''s face has returned, young miss'' face is healed!" When he saw the big and small wounds on Shui Qingyan''s body, Yu Niang''s eyes immediately reddened. He thought to himself, just what kind of sin was this, when had Young Miss ever received such a punishment!? Yu Niang''s eyes swept towards the corner of Shui Qingyan''s eyes. Seeing the tears on the corner of Shui Qingyan''s eyes, a stream of tears immediately flowed down. And within the capital, the news of Shui Qingyan being the Prince Chu spread like wildfire. Shuis Marion. For the first time in six days, Shui Yi was preparing to eat something. He felt that he was going to starve to death. But after hearing Ah Yuan''s report, he flipped the breakfast table in anger, scaring Madam Hu, who was accompanying him to eat, out of his wits. "This is simply outrageous, outrageous. Even the face of our Shuis Marion has been completely thrown away!" Shui Yiyuan''s face turned ashen, and he almost fainted as he rubbed his forehead. "Kill them all! Who was it that wanted to harm our Shuis Marion?!" Madam Hua never used her Chang Le Yard, and couldn''t help but come out today to meddle. "Two old wives!" Madam Hu immediately bowed to Madam Hu. Shui Yiyuan tried his best to calm his heart down as he looked at the Madam Hua, "Why are the two old wives here?" Madam Hua glared at Shui Yiyuan. "Something so big has happened in my family, how could I not come?" Madam Hu clenched her fists. Madam Hua must have come today for a reason. "Yiyuan, Qingyan is the only direct daughter of our Shui family. If anything happens to Qingyan, when the emperor blames you, our Shuis Marion will be finished. If the Grand Old Master hears this news, he''ll fly back and skin you alive." Madam Hua sighed. At the beginning, Shui Yiyuan did not think like his father, who had left home for three years, but when the Madam Hua mentioned him, his expression immediately turned ugly. He had even forgotten about this. The Madam Hu immediately stepped forward and said: "The lord has thought it through, Fourth Miss has not been settled yet, there must be some nonsense to speak, Master should not be too worried, if we were to go to the Prince Chu Palace to ask for more people today, if the Prince Chu Palace does not give it to us, the lord will directly tell the emperor." Shui Yiyuan felt a headache. But in his heart, he had already come up with an idea. "Hai." The Madam Hua sighed, "Yi Yuan, do you know what the outside world is saying about our Shuis Marion? Without a mistress, there is no way to teach a girl!" Madam Hu''s face froze. What a great opportunity for the two old wives to cause trouble for her. As she thought about it, Madam Hu tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her sleeve. "So, Yi Yuan, I sent a message to my mother yesterday, asking her to come discuss the matter of you renewing the string. You have to think about it carefully." Madam Hua let out a long sigh. Madam Hu''s face paled. Why hadn''t she noticed Madam Hua''s actions? Could it be that the butler brought this letter to her Lius Mansion when she was on her way to Lius Mansion? Shui Yiyuan was slightly surprised: "The two old madams notified Yue Mu?" "Yes." Madam Hua nodded her head, "I think we will be there soon. Go and bring Qingyan back first, I will go and check on my mother." Shui Yiyuan''s face did not reveal any signs of happiness, nor did he show any signs of unhappiness. Seeing that Shui Yiyuan was not opposed to it, Madam Hu''s heart turned cold. "Master, Fourth Aunt has sent a servant girl to deliver the soup with her own hands." Ah Yuan said. Shui Yiyuan''s expression softened a little. "Bring it in, instruct the kitchen to prepare the new dishes. The two old ladies can eat here, I will go to the Prince Chu Palace and ask about this matter." After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left. Madam Hua glanced at Madam Hu and the corner of her mouth curled into a faint smile. Madam Hu''s face darkened as she bowed and said her farewell. "This humble one still has matters to attend to, so I will take my leave first." Qing''an Yard. Madam Hu took the cup beside her hand and threw it down. "Aunt, Aunt should be able to hold her temper. Now is not the time to be angry!" The Senior Servant Rong went up to comfort the Madam Hu, "Our first step of the plan is accomplished, we are all scheming in front of others, everything is done in the sky." "We can only succeed and not fail. Second Miss is no longer young." Madam Hu gritted her teeth as she followed. "Aunt, don''t worry. Even if Master is married, only Second Miss can accept that Jadesnow Mandarin Duck." Senior Servant Rong said confidently. Madam Hu thought for a moment, then squinted her eyes: "When Shui Qingyan fell off the cliff, wasn''t she also saved by Prince Chu? The Senior Servant Rong also had an evil look on her face, "Aunt is right, how could a Prince Chu who has not seen anyone for five years coincidentally save Fourth Miss who has fallen off the cliff?" "Just say that they had a secret relationship for a long time." The corner of Madam Hu''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. Senior Servant Rong nodded immediately as she narrowed her eyes in a naughty manner, "I remember that there is a method to remove the gatekeeping sand in my hometown." Hearing that, Madam Hu''s eyes lit up. Even if she could not use it now, in the future, she could use it. Senior Servant Rong and Madam Hu looked at each other and laughed. When the Madam Hua heard Yu Yan say that the Madam Hu of Qing''an Yard had thrown something, she immediately laughed out loud. Lius Mansion. Shui Qingyan''s grandmother, the Madam Huo, was neatly walking around the room. She originally wanted to go to the Shuis Marion, but when she heard the news that Shui Qingyan and the Prince Chu were engaged to be married, she became anxious. "Grandmother." Liu Ziwen elegantly entered the door wearing moonlight colored clothes, and then bowed. "Greetings, Grandmother." Madam Huo immediately stepped forward and held Liu Ziwen''s arm, "Zi Wen, is your cousin really engaged to Prince Chu privately? Is this fake or real? " Liu Ziwen found it funny: "There''s not even a single word. Don''t be anxious, my cousin said that she wouldn''t marry anyone other than the Second Prince." Madam Huo was still worried: "Prince Chu might leave someday. Your cousin better not do anything stupid!" Liu Ziwen sighed: "Grandmother, you are thinking too much. This is just a rumor." Madam Huo looked at her favorite grandson and sighed. "Qingyan was only spoiled. Liu Ziwen held onto or Madam Huo''s hands and smiled faintly: "Grandmother is right, I''ve already inquired about it, these are only rumors." "Then why did the Second Prince return to the capital in anger?" Madam Huo was skeptical. "The Emperor ordered us to recall the Second Prince, so the Second Prince came back. I just don''t know if it''s because those people are blabbering nonsense." Liu Ziwen was impressed by the rumours, there were no more than ten people in the imperial court that knew of the return of the Second Prince to the capital, as for who the rumours came from, Liu Ziwen was not interested. "That''s good." Madam Huo let out a long sigh of relief. "Madam, Madam asked Young Master to come over." A maidservant came in to report. Madam Huo''s expression immediately became cold, and reprimanded the servant: "Don''t you see that I''m currently talking to Young Master? If you have something to say, say it before you go." The servant obediently withdrew and ran back to where Madam Liu was. When the Madam Ying heard this, he angrily slammed the table: "Don''t think that I don''t know what they are scheming. They want my son to marry their daughter''s daughter. Dream on!" These words were coincidentally heard by Liu Ziwen who was walking over from Madam Huo. Liu Ziwen raised his eyebrows and entered the house: "Mother, you''re looking for me." When Madam Ying saw that his son had arrived, she immediately went up to him and asked in concern: "Zi Wen, did your grandmother say anything to you?" Liu Ziwen smiled and shook his head: "Grandmother is only worried about my cousin, let me find out the truth of the rumors." The corner of Madam Ying''s mouth stiffened. She knew that those two old fogeys didn''t have good intentions. Even though Madam Ying was thinking this, on the surface, she still smiled and said: "Then, how is the matter between your Qingyan Cousin and Prince Chu?" "Mother must be joking, although Prince Chu is very ill, but according to Prince Chu''s methods back then, how could he possibly fancy Cousin Qingyan." Liu Ziwen shook his head, he had once treated Chu Chen as his greatest opponent to train himself. The Madam Ying did not think much of it: "That may not be true, the Prince Chu is about to die, if you want to find a suitable successor, your cousin looks like a flower, and might not look down upon it." Hearing that, Liu Ziwen could not laugh even if he wanted to, he could only nod his head: "Perhaps." In Liu Ziwen''s heart, even if Chu Chen wanted to find a woman to pass on his inheritance, he would not choose to marry the brainless Shui Qingyan. He guessed that Chu Chen would be worried that his descendant''s IQ would be pulled down by Shui Qingyan. "Zi Wen, what do you think of Cousin Qing Yan?" Madam Ying asked nervously. Hearing this, Liu Ziwen raised his eyebrows, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Madam Ying''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She was finished, his son was actually laughing, could it be that his son was also captivated by Shui Qingyan that fox spirit? "Cousin and I are the same as sister and I. Mother, don''t think too much into it." Liu Ziwen took a good look at the expression in Madam Ying''s eyes. Madam Ying heaved a sigh of relief, "You scared my mother to death. Little Sister is fine, Little Sister is fine." As she spoke, she nodded her head, "She should be my younger sister, my sister. That''s right." "Mother, is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, your son will take his leave first." Liu Ziwen felt helpless. "It''s okay, it''s okay. You have to remember that Qingyan is your sister!" Madam Ying instructed for the last time. "Yes." Liu Ziwen smiled and nodded before bowing and taking his leave. Exiting the courtyard of the Madam Ying, Liu Ziwen shook his head. "Big brother!" Suddenly, Liu Yinyin jumped out. "Do you want to know about your cousin and the Prince Chu as well?" Liu Ziwen knew why Liu Yinyin was looking for him with her toes alone, but he remembered that Liu Yinyin had invited all the young miss to help him with a poetry meet. "Big brother is so powerful." Liu Yinyin hugged onto Liu Ziwen''s arm, "If Big Brother doesn''t say it, then I won''t let you leave today." Liu Ziwen laughed and said: "It''s just a rumor, I don''t need to worry about my cousin." As he spoke, he caressed Liu Yinyin''s hand and walked away in large strides. Liu Yinyin curled her lips. Right after Liu Ziwen left, a large group of girls jumped out from the flowers. "Is it really just a rumor?" Someone asked Liu Yinyin. Liu Rumei smiled and said, "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs." Liu Yinyin shook her head: "Who knows, only the person involved can explain it." Immediately, all the young ladies started discussing amongst themselves. "It should be true. Second Prince has already returned in anger, I think the marriage has already been annulled." "Yeah, it has been five years since Prince Chu appeared in front of everyone, I wonder what he has become now?" "In the past, Prince Chu was really handsome, but now they are being tortured by the disease until only skin and bones remain." "A short-lived ghost and an idiot, a perfect pair." "Poor Second Prince was actually dumped by such a woman, how infuriating!" As Liu Yinyin listened to their discussion, the corner of her mouth raised into a faint smile. She was very satisfied with the current results. C40 Prince Chu Mansion. Shui Yiyuan paid a visit once again. "Doctor Shui, please." The butler from Shuis Marion immediately invited Shui Yiyuan in. "Please lead the way." Shui Yiyuan was also very polite. In the Prince Chu''s study, Shui Yiyuan went in and bowed. "Greetings, Your Highness." "Doctor Shui, no need for formalities." Prince Chu was still dressed in dark blue robes, and there was a mature look on his face. It could be seen that he was also a beautiful man when he was young, and he was currently sitting behind the desk and looking at Shui Yiyuan. Shui Yiyuan got up and raised his head to look at Prince Chu. In the current court, the Prince Chu was a giant. There were four princes with different surnames that had just opened their nation''s Yun Chao, and now only the Prince Chu Palace was left standing, standing firmly on the ground. The Prince Chu Palace could not be underestimated, and neither could the Prince Chu s. However, just a few days ago, he had gotten along with Shui Yiyuan and the respect in his heart had been replaced by anger. "My son did not admit to having anything to do with love." Prince Chu calmly looked at Shui Yiyuan, and directly went into the topic. Shui Yiyuan had also been in the government for his entire life, and it was not the first time he had interacted with Prince Chu, so he did not change his expression at all. The Prince Chu raised his eyebrows. He thought that Shui Yiyuan wanted to borrow his daughter''s body to climb up the big tree known as the Prince Chu Palace. Otherwise, Shui Yiyuan would have brought this matter to the emperor a long time ago. Now that things had reached this stage, the one who was injured was Shui Yiyuan''s daughter. Shui Yiyuan opened his mouth again: "May I ask Your Highness, where is my daughter now?" Hearing this, Prince Chu sneered: "How would I know where your daughter is?" Shui Yiyuan immediately choked. "My son hasn''t been in the capital for five years, and he has already repeatedly met with your love after just returning to the capital. It truly is fate." Prince Chu''s tone carried an indescribable tone, "I don''t know where my son is, so I don''t know where your daughter is." The corner of Shui Yiyuan''s mouth twitched. "If you find your daughter, please tell me where you found her so I can find my son." The Prince Chu nodded his head, agreeing with his words. Shui Yiyuan was already petrified. He was here to pick up his daughter, why did he become the one helping Prince Chu find his son! The son of the Prince Chu did not care about his ass, he only wanted to find his daughter! Shui Yiyuan could not find anything, so he returned home with a dark face. Who knew that Shui Yiyuan would be angered by the Prince Chu again, but he had already achieved his goal. Shuis Marion, Qing''an Yard. "Aunt, Master did not find Fourth Miss!" Bai Lu immediately told the news to Madam Hu. "Can''t find it?" Madam Hu was slightly surprised. "Could he have eloped?" The Senior Servant Rong said as if she was deep in thought. When the Madam Hu heard this, the corners of her mouth slowly raised into a faint smile. "Right, he must have eloped!" Bailu Yi smiled to herself. Shui Qingyuan''s room. "Miss, I heard that Master did not bring the Fourth Miss back." Bai Cao covered her mouth and laughed, "They are all saying that the Fourth Miss is not willing to come back." Shui Qingyuan remained expressionless as she continued to embroider: "Is it related to us?" Bai Cao lowered her hand and laughed: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, Miss''s peony embroidery should be finished soon." "Yes, there''s a post from Nings Mansion. We need to bring a new embroidery item over in a few days." Shui Qingyuan said indifferently. "Alright, I''ll go and prepare Miss''s clothes for that day." Bai Cao praised her young miss as she had the air of a direct descendant. "No need, go and see how auntie and daddy are doing, come back and tell me." After Shui Qingyuan finished speaking, she stopped the work in her hands and frowned. If Shui Qingyan had truly eloped with Prince Chu, the Shui family could accept that other than her, there seemed to be no one else suitable for the Jadesnow Mandarin Duck. Second Prince always had a Princess Feicui by her side, so she did not think highly of Second Prince. "Alright." Bai Cao smiled as she left the room. She had heard that if the Fourth Miss really eloped with that sickly son of hers, the Second Miss might really become the Second Princess. In the future, wouldn''t she become the most capable and trusted subordinate of the Second Princess? Thinking about that, Bai Cao laughed crazily in her heart. When the time came, all of the servants in the Shuis Marion would respectfully call her Big Sister Bai Cao. Shui Qingyuan, who was in the room, shook her head, her eyebrows knitted together as she thought about something. At the same time, the one who was most concerned about this matter was the eldest miss of the Nings Mansion. When it came to the young miss of Nings Mansion, everyone gave her a big thumbs up. She was both talented and good-looking. Moreover, in the four beauties'' selection, she was unquestionably the number one beauty in the entire capital. In terms of beauty, even the three beauties in the capital were inferior to her. One was beautiful, the one who obtained it was Shui Qingyan, who used a peerless beauty to proclaim herself as a beauties of the capital. The second day beautiful, the winner is Jiang Yunsu, with one hand to the lute to reap the name of Beijing beauties in the talent circle. The third day was when she was pretty and the one who got it was Liu Yinyin. She had an inborn proud figure that could rule over all the beauties in the capital. Nings Mansion. The young miss of the Ning family, Ning Xuewei, was wearing a gold coloured long dress with flowers tied around her waist. She was pruning the flowers, and just by looking at her slender fingers, one could tell that she was extremely good at raising them. Behind Ning Xuewei was her personal servant Jiaoli. At this time, Jiaoli was narrating what she had heard. "It''s said outside that the Fourth Miss of the Shui family and the Prince Chu are betrothed to someone else." As the maidservant spoke, she covered her mouth and snickered. The hand Ning Xuewei was using to cut off the flower branches suddenly shook, causing a pitiful branch to be cut off by mistake and fall to the ground. Ning Xuewei''s long eyelashes drew an elegant arc in the air as she looked down at the flowers. Jiaoli looked at her young miss lowering her head to look at the flower branches on the ground, then kneeled down with a thump: "Please forgive me young miss." Ning Xuewei turned around and slowly walked away, completely ignoring the Jiaoli on the ground. Jiaoli bit her lips, she had disrupted the young miss''s interest in fixing the flower, she deserved to die. Ning Xuewei walked for a while before stopping, "Continue to investigate." Hearing that, Jiaoli felt relieved and immediately kowtowed: "Thank you, young miss!" Then she got up and quickly ran out. She knew what news the Miss wanted to know. Ning Xuewei casually threw the scissors on the ground and then left. Behind him, the cut off flower branches were lying alone on the soil. That night, Shui Qingyan still did not show any signs of waking up, but her eyebrows were raised high, and she continued to mutter non-stop at night, scaring the Yu Niang so much that she did not dare to close her eyes for the entire night. On the second day, Chu Chen was eating. Liu Si appeared again. "The news has definitely come from the Lius Mansion and the Shuis Marion. The source has already been found." Liu Si told his what he had heard yesterday, "There''s new news today, does master want to hear it?" Chu Chen leisurely refused to eat his breakfast: "Speak." Liuyi was outside but he had already pricked up his ears. When he heard the rumors, he laughed until his stomach hurt. Liu Si frowned for a moment, then said: "Today, there was a rumor that Master and Fourth Miss had eloped, and the Fourth Miss no longer has any innocence." Chu Chen''s expression did not change as he continued to eat his breakfast. "Yes." Chu Chen responded faintly. However, the Yu Niang inside the room had her face turn white, and anxiously walked over to confirm that Shui Qingyan''s gatekeeper sand was still there. When she saw that Shui Qingyan''s gatekeeper sand was still there, she heaved a sigh of relief, and silently cursed those who were still talking in her heart. Outside the house, Liuyi covered his mouth and laughed, he truly admired those people, if his master was interested in the Fourth Miss, it would definitely be a marriage ceremony, how could they be so rude! "To make an example out of nothing." Chu Chen said indifferently. Liu Si hesitated for a moment, then said: "The earliest news about Shuis Marion involved the young miss of Nings Mansion." Chu Chen paused in his actions as he picked up the dishes. "When Third Miss Shui was a guest at Nings Mansion, she found out about Fourth Miss going to the Ma Ji Town." Liu Si said somewhat uncomfortably, "After Third Miss Shui went back, she spread it around unrestrainedly. The people from the Shuis Marion added fuel to the fire, that''s why it''s like this." Chu Chen put down his chopsticks, "Don''t let me repeat myself a second time." Liu Si immediately understood. "Yes." Then it disappeared. The Yu Niang in the room had her fists clenched tightly. Those who killed thousands of blades were thinking of ways to harm xiaojie, so why was xiaojie suffering so much? After Chu Chen finished his meal, he started to ruthlessly abuse Ye Lai Xiang Yuan with his flexible sword. Hiding far away, Liuyi praised as he looked at Chu Chen''s smooth and natural sword moves. If it wasn''t for the fact that his master had been secretly harmed, the Night Fragrance Garden would have been completely barren. I wonder why Master is so angry, is it because of the Miss Ning? Thinking about it, Liuyi remembered the scene of the man and woman pulling a horse and walking by the river. Could it be that Mistress had really been tempted by the Miss Ning at the time? If she was, why would she still insist on ''killing chicken to make an example out of monkeys''? Amidst a pile of fragrances and leaves, Chu Chen threw away the sword in his hand. His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and he stood there without moving an inch. Liuyi sighed, Master had never been tempted by a woman, it seemed like Miss Ning had influenced Master a lot. However, Chu Chen was able to see his own room through the broken branches and leaves. On the bed in his room, there laid a stubborn girl. He never thought that so many people would hope for Shui Qingyan to die. Just as Phoenix Yaoling had said at the beginning, Shui Qingyan had disgraced the imperial family. If this matter blew up, Shui Qingyan would very likely be bestowed with three feet of white silk by the Emperor. Suddenly, Chu Chen remembered the light smile on the corner of his mouth. "I naturally know that the Prince Chu would not care about my insignificant skill." Thinking about that, Chu Chen retracted his gaze, and slowly walked towards the bamboo house. She could allow Shui Qingyan to be granted a three feet tall white silk under his control, but she definitely would not allow others to interfere in this matter. C41 Behind him, Liuyi picked up the flexible sword from the ground and followed along. Sigh, looking at the Master''s depressed expression, it really makes one''s heart ache. In the capital, Shui Qingyan and Chu Chen had always been the headlines today. At the teahouse. "Did you hear? Prince Chu and Fourth Miss Shui ran away!" "I heard, I heard, and I even heard that the Second Prince came back angry." "That''s right, that''s right. Prince Chu Palace and Shuis Marion are both looking for the two of them." "I also heard that Fourth Miss Shui had already fallen in love with the son of the Prince Chu in the past." "What?" Could it be that Fourth Miss Shui has already lost her innocence! " "That''s right, Miss Shui Si has never come home before, who knows if she has a date with her lover." "Isn''t Prince Chu sick? Has he recovered?" "How could that be? The Prince Chu is so ill, he has to find a mother for his child before he dies. Isn''t he choosing the most beautiful young miss out on?" "Oh god, how could this be? It''s too pitiful for a Second Prince to have someone like him." Jiaoli, who was passing by, coincidentally heard these words and immediately opened her eyes wide: "Prince Chu is about to die!" Jiaoli immediately flew back to her Nings Mansion. At this time, Ning Xuewei was practicing her calligraphy. She was very upright, her gaze was calm and her writing powerful. "Miss." The moment Jiaoli entered the door, she tried her best to suppress her fast heartbeat. Ning Xuewei continued to practice, and gave a light "En" in her throat. "I heard that the Fourth Miss was already seeing someone in the past, and the Prince Chu is almost at its end. She has to find a mother for her child." Jiaoli told her everything she knew. Even though Ning Xuewei had mentally prepared herself for this, she had still written the wrong word. The good word "ten" had become "earth". Putting down the brush, Ning Xuewei glanced at Jiaoli: "Go and stand over there for a while." Jiaoli moaned in her heart, causing the young miss to frown again. She walked to the corner of the wall and stood facing the wall. Ning Xuewei glanced at Jiaoli, then looked outside the window. The March sky, had already blossomed with many flowers. Thinking back to what Jiaoli had just said, Ning Xuewei''s calm eyes slightly narrowed. After a moment, as if she thought of something, her lips curled up into a faint smile. She wanted to find a time to hold a flower feast. Shuis Marion. This was already the seventh day since Shui Qingyan did not return home. Shui Yiyuan meditated in the study room with his eyes closed. He had already ordered no one to disturb him. "Master, the two old madams sent something over to you." Ah Yuan said from outside the door. "Send them in." Shui Yiyuan opened his eyes. Ah Yuan brought the things in. "Open." Shui Yiyuan had already guessed it. Ah Yuan opened the drawing, and there was indeed a woman''s portrait, so that meant, Liu Family had agreed to it? Thinking about that, Shui Yiyuan''s expression darkened, he waved his hand: "Put them aside." Ah Yuan rolled up the painting again, put it aside and left. After a while, the Ah Yuan came back, and entered the house without knocking. Shui Yiyuan raised his brows and looked at Ah Yuan: "What''s wrong?" Normally, if Ah Yuan entered the room without knocking, then something would happen over there. "There''s news from the other side, asking you to think of a way to solve the Fourth Miss'' problem." Ah Yuan said. Shui Yiyuan raised his eyebrows, "You don''t have a specific meaning?" Ah Yuan shook his head. When Shui Yiyuan heard this, his lips curled into a cold smile: "I understand." Ah Yuan went out again. Shui Yiyuan closed his eyes once again. Solve the problem? He did not intend to solve this problem. However, he had no choice but to settle this matter. These few people did not have any connections, the signs of death were unexpected, and there was no way to find out, so Zhang Jing, who was in charge of the capital city, decided to just ignore the matter. The smarter ones would find a public spot in these people, and they''d be involved in spreading rumors for a while. As soon as this matter was made public, some people already knew. Nings Mansion. Ning Xuewei held onto the chopsticks on her head as she ate. She could not eat another grain of rice, even though the food on the table was her favorite. "Pay more silver and let them keep their mouths shut. From now on, no one is allowed to gossip about Nings Mansion." Ning Xuewei put down her chopsticks, her face expressionless. She knew that he was trying to set an example! Jiaoli nodded: "Yes." Although the Miss wasn''t angry, she could feel an unusual pressure coming from her body. Shuis Marion. Qing''an Yard. Madam Hu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Bai Lu, and asked: "Are you sure it''s those two from our Shuis Marion?" Bai Lu''s face turned pale. She had personally seen the corpses of the other two. She immediately nodded, "It''s them." "Senior Servant Rong, take the money. You must seal your mouth or die!" Madam Hu clenched her fists tightly. Who was it that was protecting Shui Qingyan! Senior Servant Rong accepted the order and immediately understood what she should do. She nodded her head: "Aunt, don''t worry." "Yes." The Madam Hu nodded. Shui Yiyuan''s study. Shui Yiyuan frowned as he looked at the Ah Yuan in front of him. He really wanted to know who the person who helped Shui Qingyan in the dark was. "Could it be the one manipulating them from the palace?" As soon as Shui Yiyuan said that, he rejected his idea. "Yes." The Ah Yuan nodded. Shui Yiyuan thought in his heart: This person''s methods aren''t as good as those in the palace, and it''s also impossible for the people in the palace to know that he reared so many shadows, so who could it be? "Aside from us, there are also sixteen other people who have met with mishaps." Ah Yuan''s eyes were solemn. Hearing this, Shui Yiyuan was slightly shocked in his heart, and then he narrowed his eyes. The mysterious person who helped Shui Qingyan was warning them. That''s right, the two shadows that had died were sent by him to add fuel to the rumors, including the matter of the Second Prince returning to the capital. Shui Yiyuan thought for a while, then slowly opened his mouth: "Transfer location." " "Yes." Ah Yuan nodded, he also had the same intentions. "Master, should we send a shadow to look for Fourth Miss?" Ah Yuan asked tentatively. "Hmph." Shui Yiyuan gave a cold snort, "The ones who are looking for her are probably all flocking over and over again, and they definitely cannot reveal their shadows. In these few days, everyone has been hiding their identities." "Yes," Ah Yuan replied and did not speak again. After a while, footsteps came from outside. Shui Yiyuan glanced at Ah Yuan and saw that he was about to leave. Fourth Aunt walked over. "Fourth Aunt." Ah Yuan bowed. The Madam Bai nodded and entered the room. Shui Yiyuan was currently lying on the reclining chair. "Why are you here?" Shui Yiyuan looked at Madam Bai in shock. Madam Bai never took the initiative to look for him. Even if he took the initiative to go to Yifeng Courtyard, Madam Bai basically did not give him any face. Madam Bai''s eyes were red as they darkened. She then walked forward. "Master, this humble concubine has something to tell master." Shui Yiyuan squinted at Madam Bai''s eyes. Those eyes resembled a person, and the person at the bottom of his heart: "What is it." Madam Bai casually knelt down and told her about Shui Qingsu. When Shui Yiyuan heard this, he frowned. This matter had already been spread everywhere, and there was no way to hide it from others. Even if Shui Qingsu did not say anything, the Assistant Minister who had nothing better to do would definitely dig something out. "Kids aren''t sensible. Go and prepare some food for Third Miss. Just punish her a little bit is fine." Shui Yiyuan waved his hand. Madam Bai did not expect that Shui Yiyuan would forgive Shui Qingsu so easily. He was overjoyed, and a smile flashed past his eyes: "Alright." Shui Yiyuan looked at Madam Bai''s eyes, and his mind went blank for a moment, but Madam Bai did not give him a chance to think carefully, bowed, and walked towards the kitchen. Amongst the three of them, the one who was least favored was Madam Bai, and the one who was most favored was Madam Bai. At night, Shui Yiyuan stayed in the study room. During dinner time, Shui Yiyuan did not plan to go out to eat. "Master." Madam Hu came in with dinner in hand. After entering, Madam Hu''s eyes turned red, she placed dinner on the table: "Has the old master thought about the Shuis Marion of hundreds of times?" Hearing Madam Hu''s somewhat stubborn words, Shui Yiyuan laughed and said, "I smell the taste of porridge." Madam Hu immediately brought the porridge over when she heard this. "Old master should eat more." She truly hoped that Shui Yiyuan could eat something, if not a good person would be ruined. It was the first time Shui Yiyuan had eaten a bowl of porridge in the past five to six days. Madam Hu looked at Shui Yiyuan with reddened eyes. She vaguely knew that Shui Yiyuan was unable to eat because of Shui Qingyan, and immediately said: "Master, it''s all my fault." "How could it be your fault?" Shui Yiyuan laughed and sighed, "I was too arrogant for her." "Fourth Miss is still young." Madam Hu shook her head. "It''s been hard on you at home." Shui Yiyuan shook Madam Hu''s hand and then pulled him into her embrace. Shui Yiyuan lay on the reclining chair with Madam Hu in his arms and closed his eyes. He suddenly remembered a time like this where he was sitting here with the woman he had loved with all his heart. "Ninghua." As he thought about it, Shui Yiyuan had already blurted out the name that was buried at the bottom of his heart. Madam Hu''s body suddenly froze, but Shui Yiyuan was still immersed in his memories, and his expression slowly became sinister. He also slowly used all his strength to hold Madam Hu''s hand. Madam Hu, who had been strangled painfully by Shui Yiyuan, could not help but speak. "Master, you''re hurting me too much." Shui Yiyuan suddenly woke up from his stupor, and when he opened his eyes, what appeared in front of him was no longer the blue study room, but instead, the brown study room now. C42 Outside the door, the Madam Bai carrying the porridge turned around and left. "Master, you haven''t gone to the Qing''an Yard in a long time." Madam Hu touched Shui Yiyuan''s face, rubbing against his body. Shui Yiyuan thought for a while, then carried Madam Hu, "It''s been a long time since I last went to the Qing''an Yard." Then he strode out of the study. Outside the door, Senior Servant Rong smiled as she followed behind the two of them. Their goal today was to have Shui Yiyuan stay in the Qing''an Yard. In short, he definitely could not go to Fourth Aunt''s place. Just as Shui Yiyuan and the rest were passing by the garden, a servant girl suddenly ran up to them. Luckily, Shui Yiyuan was quick with his eyes and hands, and his body was in error, so he did not run into the servant girl. On the other hand, Madam Hu was so scared that she immediately threw herself into Shui Yiyuan''s arms like a little girl. After scaring the person in his arms, Shui Yiyuan''s tone sank. "What are you acting so flustered for?!" The person recognized Shui Yiyuan''s voice and knelt down with a thump. His voice even had a whimper, "Old master, old master, you, go quickly, go quickly to the safety courtyard and take a look." The voice belonged to Yuan. Shui Yiyuan''s eyelids jumped, the Peace Academy seemed to be the courtyard of Qing City. Immediately, Shui Yiyuan placed Madam Hu down and asked: "What happened to young miss?" Although Madam Hu was not happy, hearing Yuan''s crying voice, she slowly held onto the handkerchief. It was still not the time for Shui Qingcheng to die, so at this time, Shui Qingcheng definitely could not die. Yuan cried until he was out of breath, "Young, young miss, quick, we''re almost done for!" Shui Yiyuan froze, like he had been splashed with cold water on the head. Qingcheng, his first daughter, the daughter he had held above his head to play with, was one step ahead of him. The Madam Hu frowned, this was really not the right time for Shui Qingcheng to die. Yuan''s suppressed weeping regained Shui Yiyuan''s consciousness, and without a word, he rushed back to the Peace Faction. Peace Academy. Beside Shui Qingcheng''s bed, the Seventh Senior Servant was crying until she almost died. Without saying a word, Shui Yiyuan took Shui Qingyan''s pulse. There was still hope, and there was still hope, he kept telling himself in his heart. "Go get my medicine box and my silver needles!" Shui Yiyuan shouted to the Seventh Senior Servant. Seventh Senior Servant regained her senses and ran away. The old master had personally treated her and she was saved. Not long later, the Seventh Senior Servant returned, and Shui Yiyuan started to miss needles. After an hour of work, Shui Qingcheng finally slowly breathed out a mouthful of impure air. Shui Yiyuan heaved a long sigh of relief. Looking at the pale Shui Qingcheng, he could still make out the figure of that woman on his eldest daughter''s face. When Shui Qingcheng was about to open his eyes, Shui Yiyuan decisively turned around and left. Amongst his many daughters, the only one that he had ever taught writing on his lap was Shui Qingcheng. Who knew how much he had loved his daughter after getting two sons in a row, but everything had changed. Shui Yiyuan inexplicably left, causing Seventh Senior Servant and Yuan to not understand what was happening. However, seeing that Shui Qingcheng was slowly opening his eyes, the two of them did not think too much into it. Second Aunt watched as Shui Yiyuan left with a flick of his sleeves, the paper in his hands tightly clenched. He turned his head and smiled at the Shui Qingcheng who had opened his eyes. "Eldest Miss, the mansion has been in chaos these few days, and I''ve neglected it. I hope Eldest Miss doesn''t blame me." Second Aunt pretended to be gentle. The moment he heard Second Aunt''s voice, Shui Qingcheng frowned and the disgust between his brows was not concealed at all. Slowly opening his mouth, Shui Qingcheng forced out a single word: "Scram!" Madam Hu did not take offense to it, a look of ridicule flashed past her eyes, and she bowed and left: "This humble concubine will take her leave, First Miss will rest well." Senior Servant Rong looked coldly at Shui Qingcheng who had just returned from a walk through the gates of hell, and followed behind him: "First Miss should rest well, this servant will take his leave." After exiting the door, Madam Hu took a deep breath of air and left with the corners of her mouth raised. Before Liu Ninghua died suddenly, she was gravely ill, and during that period of time, wifes power fell into the hands of the direct daughter. At that time, whenever she was mentioned, it would be with the demeanor of a noble family. In the end, she still lost to. Liu Ninghua died, and the debt Liu Ninghua left behind, she wanted Liu Ninghua''s daughter to pay it back. She would not lose to Liu Ninghua forever, her daughter would definitely marry stronger than Liu Ninghua''s daughter! She wanted Liu Ninghua''s daughter to be forever trampled under her feet! Thinking up to here, she had already pulled out a strand of silk from Madam Hu''s hand. When she thought back to Shui Qingcheng''s weak face, Madam Hu felt waves of happiness in her heart. Shui Qingcheng had already been destroyed by her and their next target was Shui Qingyan. With regards to Shui Qingyan, not only would she want to destroy Shui Qingyan, she would also want to take her life. Sooner or later, this Shui Family would become her world! With a heart full of blood, Madam Hu returned to her Qing''an Yard. Madam Hu knew that even if Shui Yiyuan didn''t stay at the Qing''an Yard, he wouldn''t have the mind to go to any of the concubines'' courtyards. She had already achieved his goal. On this day, there were too many things happening around Shui Qingyan. However, the main character was still lying in the bamboo forest, like a living corpse. In the bamboo forest. " Sickly Beauty, you''re still here? Didn''t I say that you eloped? " Yun Sheng was clad in white, like a white lotus that bloomed in the horizon. Before he even arrived, his voice had already reached him. At that time, Chu Chen had just finished his shower and was playing a game of chess. The moment Yun Sheng''s voice was heard, Shui Qingyan''s eyelashes trembled. Yun Sheng entered the room and saw Chu Chen playing chess on his couch. He walked over and asked, "Were those people done by you?" Chu Chen ignored him. "I know it''s you even without saying anything." Yun Sheng gave a cold harrumph before he walked towards the bed. Chu Chen''s hand that was about to put down the chess piece paused for a moment, then put down a white piece. "He still hasn''t woken up yet. He''s too good at sleeping!" Yun Sheng sighed? After saying that, he shook his head and returned to the couch. He sat down and imitated Chu Chen, and bent his legs as he watched the chessboard. "Why did you help her? It has nothing to do with you. " Yun Sheng picked up Bai Zi and at that moment, Chu Chen''s Hei Zi had already landed. "I don''t like people talking about me behind my back." Chu Chen picked up the Blackie. Yun Sheng put down a white piece and said, "Go ahead and be mysterious. In the past five years, you have shown yourself a few times. Tell me." "I have reported to the Emperor that you have left your post." Chu Chen put down the chess piece, and a large piece of Bai Zi was instantly eaten. "Don''t be like this, royal father will punish me!" Although Yun Sheng said this, he did not mind it at all. Putting down the white piece, he instantly ate a few black pieces. "Where''s Sister Yaoling?" Yun Sheng asked. "Let''s go." "So fast?" Yun Sheng refused to believe it. "Her face is wrinkled. She knows how to recuperate." Chu Chen explained. "Oh, yes, why is her face so wrinkled?" Yun Sheng asked again. "You can go and ask her." "No, she''ll let the spider bite me." "You lost." Chu Chen put down Hei Zi. "Again!" Yun Sheng looked at Blackie''s completely defeated chess board in disbelief. "Ten thousand taels." Chu Chen declared his bet. "One tael." Yun Sheng haggled. "" "Ten liang." "" "One hundred liang, not too much. I''ve been very nervous recently." "I really wrote to the Emperor." As Chu Chen finished speaking, the sound of wind could already be heard from outside. "Chu Chen! I''ll remember it! " Without saying a word, Yun Sheng jumped out the back window and escaped. Long Ying of unknown rank had come here, please do not chase after him! Liuyi looked at Seventh Prince who was running away without looking back, and rubbed his head: "What happened to Seventh Prince?" With that, Liu Si appeared in the courtyard. "Mistress, it''s done." Liu Si said to Chu Chen. "Yes." Chu Chen nodded. Liu Si flew away. Liuyi followed: "Liu Si, what''s the deal?" Liu Si stopped and turned his head to look at Liuyi. "You scared Seventh Prince away." Liuyi''s legs went weak and he almost kneeled on the ground. Ha? frighten Seventh Prince? Liu Si looked at Liuyi''s injured expression, and solemnly nodded. "Seventh Prince was scared away by me." The corner of Liuyi''s mouth twitched. When Liu Si told Liuyi about what happened, he opened his eyes wide and lied down on the back of the bed. What did he hear, what did he hear, that Master actually wanted to chase away the Seventh Prince? Why, could it be because of Fourth Miss''s attitude towards the Seventh Prince! Could it be that the Fourth Miss really caught the eyes of her master? "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Si couldn''t help but ask as he looked at Liuyi, who was just lying there foolishly. Liuyi pulled out the sword in his hand, and said aggressively: "In the future, if you want to help master steal women, what does a prince matter? Liu Si, "..." He had no idea what Liu Si was saying at all. Liuyi straightened himself like a carp before patting Liu Si on the shoulder: "Come come come, this brother will tell you something." Liu Si nodded obediently. Liuyi took a deep breath, then let out a sigh of relief, "Go back and educate those shadows of yours. Master will definitely do something big this year." Liu Si blinked his eyes, indicating that he did not understand. "I guess the fourth lady has entered the eyes of the lord." Liuyi sighed. Liu Si''s face darkened: "She caused Master''s poison, I don''t like her." The corner of Liuyi''s mouth twitched, and he slapped Liu Si''s head: "What do you want to do, if you dare, Master will skin you alive!" "Do you like Fourth Miss?" Liu Si asked in shock. Liuyi: "" "Say it?" Liu Si frowned as he looked at Liuyi. "I like your ass!" Liuyi slapped Liu Si on the head, "Remember, we can just start a war with the prince." Liu Si didn''t believe it at all, how could Master fall for Fourth Miss Shui? Master should be like Miss Ning. Thinking about it, Liu Si had already disappeared with a turn. Liuyi looked up to the sky and sighed. Early the next morning, an unexpected guest arrived at the bamboo forest. "Sickly Beauty, you liar!" C43 The person who came was none other than Yun Sheng. Yun Shi was still dressed in white. His sleeves were embroidered with golden threads and silver threads, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes were sparkling. At the same time Yun Sheng''s voice was heard, Shui Qingyan, who was on the bed, suddenly sat up. Chu Chen, who was on the bed, naturally had something happen. His eyelashes swept up in a beautiful arc before he turned around to look at the figure on the bed. Shui Qingyan had already opened her eyes, but over the past few days, she had only eaten a little bit of the porridge the Yu Niang had fed her. Shui Qingyan rubbed her forehead, she really could hear her senior brother''s voice. "Seventh Prince, master is still awake!" Liuyi decisively blocked in front of Yun Sheng. Yun Shi sneered. He did not want Chu Chen to sleep so he pointed at Liuyi, "You lied and you still want to sleep!" "Seventh Prince, please do not make things difficult for Liuyi." Liuyi resolutely blocked the door. "Yo, you mean, you want to fight?" Yun Sheng sneered. The corner of Liuyi''s mouth twitched. He didn''t want to fight with Seventh Prince at all, and he couldn''t really do it. "Did you go home?" Shui Qingyan was barefoot on the bed, and she could not tell what had happened. The only thing she could hear was her senior brother Luo Yunsheng''s voice, "Yunsheng, Yunsheng." Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s expression and frowned. When the door opened, Shui Qingyan weakly raised her eyes. She couldn''t see, and still couldn''t see anything, but she could hear her senior brother''s voice. Shui Qingyan''s appearance had also attracted the attention of both Liuyi and Yun Sheng. The way Yun Sheng looked at Shui Qingyan was one of indifference and coldness. He understood Shui Qingyan too well. "Yun Sheng." Shui Qingyan walked forward weakly; she had really heard her Senior Brother''s voice. Shui Qingyan had never called out his name. Liuyi was also unclear about the situation. After glancing at the Mistress who followed Shui Qingyan out of the door, he backed away to the side. He saw his master frowning. He really saw his master frowning. His master was really putting his heart into Fourth Miss! However, Fourth Miss seemed Liuyi looked up at Shui Qingyan. At this moment, Shui Qingyan was looking for a way to save her life as she yelled out Yun Sheng''s name and walked forward. "How dare you! How dare you call this prince by name?" Yun Sheng''s eyebrows pricked up as a playful smile suffused across his lips. It could be that this woman did not like Second Emperor and wanted him instead, right? When Shui Qingyan heard Yun Sheng''s voice, tears streamed down her face. At that moment, only Yun Sheng''s voice was in her mind, making it impossible for her to hear what he had said. She could already confirm that it was her senior brother. In other words, she had returned home. She had truly returned home! Before she could even think about it, Shui Qingyan began laughing and crying in Yun Sheng''s direction. Then, like a bird returning to its nest, she threw herself into Yun Sheng''s embrace and started crying. Chu Chen watched all of this quietly. Yun Sheng''s face was filled with disgust. He wanted to push Shui Qingyan away, but when he heard her sad cry, he slowly lowered his hand. Chu Chen watched all of this quietly. "Yun Sheng, speak. Why aren''t you speaking? Am I still alive? Are I still alive?" Shui Qingyan cried as she lifted her hand to caress Yun Sheng''s face. "I''m back, right? Yun Sheng pushed Shui Qingyan''s hand away and took three steps back. He looked at Shui Qingyan''s hand in disgust and asked, "Fourth Miss, what are you talking about?" Shui Qingyan was struck as though she was struck by lightning, her body froze in place. "Fourth Miss?" Shui Qingyan frowned, then, in the next second, a smiling face popped out in her mind. That person was a male and female. When he smiled, his eyes were curved like peach blossoms. He was called the capital''s Young Master Ruyu. He was extremely handsome and unrestrained. That person was the current Seventh Prince, Yun Sheng, the second son of the Noble Consort Qiao. "How can this be!" Shui Qingyan let out a helpless laugh in her tears. That laugh was not the happy laugh just now, but a mocking laugh. After she accepted the truth, Shui Qingyan opened her mouth: "Sorry, Seventh Prince, I recognized the wrong person." Shui Qingyan''s tone was distant and indifferent. Yun Sheng looked at Shui Qingyan, his beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowing slightly. Shui Qingyan slowly turned around, leaving Yun Sheng with his view of his back. She always thought that she had returned to the time when her master was still alive. It turned out that she had been dreaming these past few days! Thinking about it, Shui Qingyan smiled sarcastically. How could she turn back the past? Chu Chen only looked at the smile on Shui Qingyan''s face, a mocking smile. "What is this place?" Shui Qingyan said indifferently. "Miss, Miss, you''re awake!" The moment Yu Niang woke up, she heard Shui Qingyan''s voice and immediately ran over to Shui Qingyan''s side while crying tears of joy. Shui Qingyan dried her eyes and then used her thumb to strongly press at her temple. "Miss, you''re finally awake." Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan in front of him, not even knowing how to touch him. She would occasionally touch Shui Qingyan''s hands, and at other times, Shui Qingyan''s arms. Shui Qingyan''s mind came back to reality and she immediately thought about it. The Seventh Prince was by her side, and the Seventh Prince and senior brothers in her memories were surprisingly similar. Even the sound of them was indistinguishable to her. "Shui Qingyan, are you blind?" Yun Sheng asked with a smile. He could not explain the meaning in his tone. Shui Qingyan gave a bland grunt of acknowledgement. "You know that a royal daughter-in-law can''t have any physical defects." Yun Sheng looked at Shui Qingyan''s back with a smile that was not a smile. Hearing that, Shui Qingyan frowned: "Yu Niang, is that true?" Yu Niang glanced at Yun Sheng as she grumbled in her heart about how she had mentioned this. She could not lie in front of him, so she acknowledged him softly. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly, she did not have any comments. Chu Chen saw all of this. "First, you eloped with the Prince Chu, and then you lost your sight. I''m afraid the reason for Second Imperial Brother''s return to the capital this time round is because of you." Yun Sheng was somewhat surprised by Shui Qingyan''s calm reaction. When Shui Qingyan heard it, she laughed and said, "You eloped with the Prince Chu? for me to return to the capital? " Shui Qingyan''s reaction was completely out of Yun Sheng''s expectations. If the first time she felt calm was when Shui Qingyan was concealing the calmness in her heart, then the smile in her voice from before was something Yun Sheng could not understand. In his heart, even if Shui Qingyan was not crying or making a ruckus, she should at least have a temper or run away while crying. But now, she actually felt it to be funny. "Firstly, I boast that I am not worthy of being the Prince Chu. Secondly, without the orders of the Emperor, even if the Second Prince was given ten guts, he would not dare to return to the capital early." Shui Qingyan said coldly, "Seventh Prince, my eyes are blind, my heart is not blind." These words completely overturned the image of Shui Qingyan in Yun Sheng''s heart. In Yun Sheng''s heart, Shui Qingyan would never have thought of the two sentences that she had just said even if she had her head blown off. Shui Qingyan lifted her hand and touched the Jadesnow Mandarin Duck pendant hanging around her neck. She hoped that Second Prince would quickly rescind the marriage, if not she would have to think of a way to destroy the marriage. "Not worthy?" Yun Sheng continued, "Fourth Miss Shui has left home. Today is the seventh day, and Doctor Shui can''t sleep because Fourth Miss cannot eat. It''s already known to everyone that he is half dead." Shui Qingyan laughed faintly: "Is that so, this miss has even made the headlines in the Beijing news?" "News?" The headlines? " Yun Sheng did not understand. "The number one protagonist in public opinion." Shui Qingyan thought, then laughed: "The only flaw is that the male lead is actually someone who is at the end of his life, and is ready to drive the crane to the west at any time." Shui Qingyan then shook her head. The corner of Liuyi''s mouth twitched. Yun Shi laughed when he heard this. "Public opinion? You all slept in the same room. I saw it with my own eyes. " Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Seventh Prince probably doesn''t know what sleeping is, but there are many levels of sleeping. Wearing clothes, not wearing clothes, on the same bed, not on the same bed, covering the same blanket, not covering the same blanket, etc." Yu Niang''s face was already flushed red, she did not understand who the Miss learned dirty words from. Liuyi really wanted to laugh, he held it in until his face was flushed red. Fourth Miss was so cute, how could she sleep at a different level? "Did you personally see me naked and sleeping together with the Prince Chu?" Shui Qingyan turned around and looked at Yun Sheng. Yun Shi was at a loss for words. He was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. He never expected Shui Qingyan to say such a thing. Liuyi was already dumbstruck. The Fourth Miss really didn''t dare to say anything, and thinking about it, Liuyi looked at his master. Chu Chen''s face was expressionless, as he quietly watched everything that was happening in the courtyard. "If you haven''t seen her yet, please be careful. At the very least, I may be your future second wife. Your second brother might not be happy about ruining his reputation." Shui Qingyan reminded her. Hearing that, Liuyi was stunned, what did this mean, could it be that the Fourth Miss had no feelings for her master? Liuyi immediately looked at Chu Chen, and sure enough, his eyebrows knitted together. "Second sister in law?" Yun Sheng shook his head. "I hope you can achieve your wish." "Many thanks. Closing your mouth is the best blessing for me and your second brother." Shui Qingyan had already guessed where she was and roughly knew what had happened while she was unconscious. "After talking for half a day, your goal is for me to not tell anyone that you are in the same room as Prince Chu?" Yun Sheng finally understood and changed the way he looked at Shui Qingyan. Since when did this girl become so smart? "The mouth is on you." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked in the direction of Yun Sheng. Yun Sheng looked at Shui Qingyan, who had a clean smile on her lips, and squinted her eyes slightly. Without the infatuated eyes that were filled with desire, the current Shui Qingyan gave him the feeling of a newborn baby, clean and thorough. When Liuyi saw Yun Sheng''s expression, he anxiously glanced at his master. He didn''t want his master to snatch the Fourth Miss away from him. However, Chu Chen just watched and did not say anything. "If I regain my sight, I hope to be the first to see you." Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Let''s see if you really have a face that I hate." C44 Yun Sheng''s good impression of Shui Qingyan instantly disappeared. Liuyi gave Shui Qingyan a big thumbs up in his heart. After a long while, Yun Sheng said, "It''s been three years since we last met, but your mouth has become much smarter now." "After three days, you should have a whole new level of respect for them." Shui Qingyan answered very impolitely. "Do you know what you look like now?" Yun Sheng looked at Shui Qingyan. "Only like a human." Shui Qingyan lifted his hand to touch his face. It was smooth and tender skin in his hand, and sure enough, Phoenix Yaoling had healed his face. Yun Sheng smiled but did not speak. Shui Qingyan was different. "Liuyi, go prepare the food." Chu Chen said. "Thank you, prince, for your good will." Shui Qingyan turned around and looked in the direction of Chu Chen, "Yu Niang and I will be leaving first. When Yun Sheng heard Shui Qingyan''s tone of voice that was even more serious than alienation from him, he immediately laughed. It seemed like they had eloped, and from the looks of it, they did not believe it. "Mm, I''ve already chosen the gift list. After your father gives it to you, I''ll let you go." As soon as Chu Chen said it, he shocked Yu Niang. No one would ask for a gift of thanks. Prince Chu had been sick for five years, it was getting more and more terrifying. "Your highness, you mean if my father doesn''t care, you will imprison me for life?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. Chu Chen: "I''ll pay back what I owe." "I originally planned to bring injuries all over my body to gain sympathy, but they were disrupted by prince. I didn''t ask prince for an apology, and unexpectedly, prince wanted a thanks. Shui Qingyan laughed. "Which are?" "Skymount Three Petal Lotus, wetland poisonous lingzhi root." Shui Qingyan laughed and said. The moment the words left his mouth, both Chu Chen and Yun Sheng were stunned. How did Shui Qingyan know about these two things? "Never heard of it." Chu Chen said. How could he not have heard of it? What a joke. Shui Qingyan''s face did not reveal any color, but she was sighing in her heart, Could it be that these two things do not exist in this space? These two were the foundation to taming Snake King. "Your Highness, why don''t you tell me your gift?" Shui Qingyan said indifferently. "You know what I want." Chu Chen said indifferently. When Yun Sheng looked at Chu Chen, a hint of surprise flashed across the depths of his eyes. He could sense that Chu Chen''s attitude towards Shui Qingyan was very different from when he treated other women. "Since the prince can''t give it to me, I can''t give it to the prince either. We are even with each other, my father coming to pay his respects, it''s just a formality. Whether or not the Prince Chu Palace returns the gesture is the Prince Chu Palace''s business." Shui Qingyan laughed and pulled back one match. She did not want Chu Chen to extort the Shui family with some form of thanks. The moment the words left his mouth, Yun Sheng was stunned. It turned out that the reason why Shui Qingyan and Chu Chen spouted nonsense for so long was actually here. "After the meal, I''ll send you back and also clean up the mess that I had with you." After Chu Chen finished speaking, he did not give Shui Qingyan any more chances to speak, and directly entered the house. Shui Qingyan laughed: "Escape? Which weirdo came up with such a reason? " Thinking about it, Shui Qingyan shook her head. She would not run away with such a dangerous person like Chu Chen, she was afraid that she would lose her life after running for a short period of time. "Miss." Yu Niang did not know what Shui Qingyan meant, so she asked, "I''ve cooked some rice porridge, eat some." Shui Qingyan Ah Qiu sneezed. Yun Sheng looked at Shui Qingyan''s skinny shoulders, then at Shui Qingyan''s bare feet on the ground, before slowly saying, "You''ve lost a lot of weight." Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "I have always been very slim." "It''s quite slim." As he said that, Yun Sheng entered the house. Shui Qingyan did not ask the Yu Niang for help. She followed Yun Sheng''s footsteps and entered the house before sitting down at the table. Chu Chen frowned slightly as he looked at Shui Qingyan who was trying her best to adapt to the appearance of having no eyes. "Why are you looking at her with a frown? Could it be that you really want to elope with her?" Yun Sheng looked at Chu Chen in amusement. Chu Chen ignored him. "Miss, please wash up." Yu Niang entered the door with her toiletries. "Young master, your toiletries are ready as well." Liuyi also entered the door. "You wash up, I''ll go get the food." Yun Sheng stood up. At that moment, he felt a little regretful that he had come so early. His stomach was already starving. With the help of the Yu Niang, Shui Qingyan had finished washing her face and rinsed her mouth. Chu Chen had finished washing her mouth long ago, so the two of them sat by the table. "If they make things difficult for you, you can just return the responsibility to me." Chu Chen poured a cup of warm water for himself, and then poured a cup for Shui Qingyan. "The first time I saw you, I knew what you wanted the Snake King for. I won''t let the Snake King die like that, don''t be delusional, I won''t help you." Shui Qingyan laughed, "You don''t have to please me either." "Ingratiate?" Chu Chen laughed, "That''s fine too." "Why isn''t she here?" She, as Shui Qingyan said, was naturally referring to Phoenix Yaoling. Chu Chen glanced at Shui Qingyan, then laughed and said: "It''s time to return to the barbarian race. She has spent too much time and concentration thinking for you, she has grown wrinkles." Shui Qingyan, hearing this, did not say anything, and only faintly smiled. "Why is there only millet porridge in the kitchen?" Why is there only millet porridge in the kitchen? Yun Sheng regretted that he had not eaten breakfast when he ran over. "It smells so good!" Shui Qingyan touched her flat stomach and curled her lips. She could not eat too much, she could only eat to warm her stomach. "Fragrant?" Yun Sheng looked at Shui Qingyan with a look as though he had never seen the world, "She''s far worse than a drunk chicken from a First Pin Restaurant." Shui Qingyan immediately curled her lips: "I''ve already forgotten what it tastes like." Memories of drunk chickens had been in her head for a long time. The moment he said that, Yun Sheng and Chu Chen looked towards Shui Qingyan. Which official in Beijing hadn''t eaten drunk chicken? There was a limit of ten chickens per day, with an appointment waiting in line. A family like Shui family would probably eat at least once or twice a month. Shui Qingyan thought for a while, "I think I have. When I was in the Imperial Palace three years ago, I had some. The moment he said that, Yun Sheng and Chu Chen looked at each other. Yun Sheng had personally witnessed Shui Qingyan beating the Princess Feicui and Chu Chen had also investigated it clearly. "Even if we don''t have a daily meal at the Shui family, there should be at least four to five meals a month, right?" Yun Sheng asked doubtfully. After Shui Qingyan heard this, the corner of her mouth lifted into a cold smile: "Seventh Prince is overthinking it." Ever since Liu Ninghua passed away, since the Madam Hu took charge of the house, she did not leave behind any good memories. Chu Chen lowered his eyelashes. Yun Sheng shook his head in disbelief. "You are the direct descendant of the Shui Family and you are currently still the future Second Princess. How dare the Shui Family mistreat you? It''s good enough that you don''t abuse others. " Hearing this, Shui Qingyan scoffed, "Everyone has the same idea as you." When Yun Sheng heard this, he looked at Shui Qingyan''s chin, which was thinner than her memory. He squinted his eyes slightly. So her abusive personality changed? "Miss, your porridge is here. I even put some wild vegetables I just dug this morning. They''re still fragrant." Yu Niang walked in with a bowl in her hand. Shui Qingyan smiled and said, "Thank you, Yu Niang." Yun Sheng looked at Shui Qingyan in shock. He had never heard Shui Qingyan say the word ''thank''. "Miss, please don''t kill Yu Niang, quickly try it." Yu Niang was grinning from ear to ear. The current Miss was loyal, considerate and strong, and was even smarter now. She liked the current Miss more. Yu Niang placed the chopsticks into Shui Qingyan''s hands, and when Shui Qingyan smelled the small rice and wild vegetables, her appetite was immediately broadened. "I''ll be starting off first, Seventh Prince, prince, you guys can do whatever you want." As she spoke, she lowered her head and began to eat. Seeing that Shui Qingyan''s current mood was so good that she could eat, Yu Niang immediately smiled, but when she thought of the young miss'' eyes, Yu Niang couldn''t help but rub the corner of his eyes. The Miss finally recovered, but the heavens had blinded her again, this was truly a sin. After eating a bowl, Shui Qingyan said, "It''s a pity that my stomach will hurt if I eat more." "Should I get more for Miss?" Seeing that Shui Qingyan''s appetite was good, the Yu Niang laughed. Shui Qingyan laughed and rejected Yu Niang''s good intentions: "That''s enough, take it slowly. I''ve slept for too long these past few days, I haven''t eaten much. Shui Qingyan pointed to her stomach. "Do you have some common sense?" Yun Sheng looked at Shui Qingyan in amusement. He realized that Shui Qingyan had become more and more beautiful. Suddenly, Shui Qingyan turned to look at Yun Sheng, "It''s not polite for you to stare at a woman like that." Yun Sheng felt that Shui Qingyan had really changed. At least, he was no longer hateful. He thought about it and said with a smile, "How do you know that I''m looking at you?" "I just knew you were looking at me." Shui Qingyan laughed and said, "I also know that Prince Chu still has half a bowl of porridge." "You can see it." Yun Sheng frowned and waved his hand in front of Shui Qingyan''s eyes. Shui Qingyan''s eyes still did not have any luster. "I can''t see, but I can see." Shui Qingyan said, "I can use my hearing, sense of smell, and feelings to judge." "Someone''s coming. Three people. No, four." Shui Qingyan said again, "Everyone stay around the house." "Who?" Yun Sheng immediately looked outside. Chu Chen put down his chopsticks: "Five people." As Chu Chen finished speaking, a sharp voice came out from outside the door: "Prince Chu, Fourth Miss Shui is listening to your orders!" C45 Shui Qingyan frowned, she had actually heard wrongly. "You can''t hear his voice." Chu Chen slowly asked as he looked at Shui Qingyan. "You really did complain!" Yun Sheng slammed his hand on the table and stood up, glaring at Chu Chen. "I don''t have the time." Chu Chen said indifferently. At this time, a white-haired eunuch stepped down from the door, his face was pale white, his lips smeared with rouge, his eyes smiling. He stood outside the door and bowed: "This old servant pays his respects to Second Prince, prince, Fourth Miss." "Eunuch Bai, why is it you again!" Yun Sheng was speechless as he looked towards the sky. The other four people hadn''t appeared yet, so they were definitely Long Ying, who had been lying in ambush on all four sides. When Long Ying came out, Mo Gan ignored him. Now, even if he wanted to escape, it would be hard. Second Prince, this is already the fifth time this month that you have left Shanxi''s camp without permission. " The Eunuch Bai laughed sinisterly, "Now you will follow this old servant into the palace to see the Emperor." "Come on, I shouldn''t be here today." Yun Sheng shook his head. "Prince Chu, Fourth Miss, please come out to receive the decree." The Eunuch Bai laughed. "Alright." Shui Qingyan smiled slightly, "I am anxious to eat, my clothes are not neatly dressed, please wait a moment." Eunuch Bai looked at the gentle Shui Qingyan and slightly squinted his eyes. The Fourth Miss seemed to have changed a lot, could it be that her personality had become gentle after becoming a woman? No, Eunuch Bai realized that something was amiss with Shui Qingyan''s eyes, and he immediately took in a breath of cold air, ''Fourth Miss is blind! "Fourth Miss, please slowly put on your clothes. This old servant will wait outside." Eunuch Bai smiled. However, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If this matter were to spread to the palace, who knew how many people would die! "Yu Niang, can I trouble you to help me put on my clothes?" Shui Qingyan called for the Yu Niang. "Yes, yes." Yu Niang nodded repeatedly. Shui Qingyan laughed as she stood up to put on her clothes. Eunuch Bai looked at Shui Qingyan, his eyes were completely straight. Did he really hear wrongly, Fourth Miss actually said the word "trouble"! Chu Chen sat there without saying a word, and used the remaining half a bowl of porridge without any appetite. He knew that the Eunuch Bai had arrived. He must have caused a ruckus in the palace, so he didn''t know what was waiting for them. No, strictly speaking, it wasn''t for them but for her. Thinking about it, Chu Chen cast his gaze towards the room inside, how would she face it? "You''re still looking?! You''re still looking at him changing his clothes!" Yun Sheng stood in front of Chu Chen, blocking his line of sight. Chu Chen expressionlessly stood up, and Liu Si immediately appeared with a tray. Chu Chen first picked up the cup of tea on the tray to rinse his mouth, then picked up the white handkerchief to wipe the tea off his lips. His movements were extremely graceful, causing the Eunuch Bai to sigh in his heart, What kind of Prince Chu is this! After taking care of everything, Liu Si disappeared again. Chu Chen looked at Eunuch Bai, and said indifferently: "The emperor has promised before, that before this prince can recover, he will promise that he will not appear in the assembly of the imperial court, and that he will not leave the palace at this hour." The Eunuch Bai smiled as he squinted his eyes, "prince might not know this, but this morning, Assistant Minister impeached Doctor Shui. The Emperor was enraged, and before he even ordered the sick Doctor Shui to be summoned to the throne room, the Doctor Shui took the jade pendant and placed it in front of the officials, bringing the entire Prince Chu and the entire Prince Chu Palace to the throne room." "This prince saved Doctor Shui''s daughter, and Doctor Shui reported this prince''s entire Shuis Marion to him." Chu Chen''s tone did not sound angry, but it gave people a sense of suppression. Eunuch Bai could not help but laugh as he spoke, "Does Your Highness not know about the rumors in the capital recently?" Chu Chen frowned slightly. "Rumor has it that you and Shui Qingyan were secretly engaged for life, that you destroyed her innocence, and that you two eloped." Yun Sheng leaned on the door, both his hands running around his head, and looked at Chu Chen with a smile. He admired Chu Chen so much that he wouldn''t blush even if he lied. Chu Chen heard and remained expressionless. Seeing the tense atmosphere, Eunuch Bai smiled and said, "prince, do not worry. This matter, could be a misunderstanding." "I remember someone telling me the same story before." After saying that, Chu Chen squinted his eyes as if he was recalling something. Hearing this, Eunuch Bai''s face stiffened, thinking back to a few years ago. There were also women who weren''t afraid of death who stripped naked and climbed onto Prince Chu''s bed. In the end, they were thrown by Prince Chu to the picket fence, and there were also people who wanted to spread rumors that they had an intimate relationship with Prince Chu and force Prince Chu to marry. In the end, they were thrown into the army camp by Prince Chu. Shui Qingyan, who was changing her clothes in the house, also heard it and smiled. If she did not handle this matter well, would he have thrown her into a yurt or an army camp? "You still want to throw Shui Qingyan back at Gym Academy?" When Yun Sheng heard this, he laughed loudly. "Throw it into the pigeonhole. Notify me when the time comes and I''ll go watch a good show. Her face will definitely be the head of it. It''s just that she''s a bit skinnier." Eunuch Bai only felt as if countless crows flew over his head. He was sure, if the emperor knew about this, Seventh Prince would not be imprisoned at Shanxi Province''s camp this time, but at the northwest border. Chu Chen glanced at Yun Sheng and said, "Fourth Miss is innocent. I have nothing to do with her, so all the rumors in the throne room will be blown away." "Rumors have already spread like that. According to your habit, don''t you just throw them into the pigeonhole?" Yun Shi said with a laugh, "Are you planning on throwing it into the military camp?" Chu Chen frowned. "The day my eyes regain clarity, I will definitely send Seventh Prince to the Spring Pavilion and enjoy the wonderful taste of the railed courtyard. If Seventh Prince is still unwilling to give up at that time, I can even prepare a few military camps for him to train in." Suddenly, Shui Qingyan''s voice came out from the house. When the Eunuch Bai heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, the Fourth Miss dared not say anything. Chu Chen and Yun Sheng looked back at the same time. Instantly, both of their eyes were filled with amazement. In a flash, Chu Chen''s eyes became clear again, but Yun Sheng was staring at him without moving. At this time, the woman''s appearance was more delicate than a flower. Her skin was as white as porcelain, and the bridge of her nose was small and tall. The line of her lips was beautiful and alluring. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth hung the usual light smile, her long hair was like an ink waterfall, a bright red flowery skirt, dignified yet not losing out to the grandeur of a big family. Even if there was no light in those large eyes, no blood in those lips, it was hard for people to move their eyes away. In Yun Sheng''s memory, Shui Qingyan, who used to have heavy makeup on her face, could not compare to the Shui Qingyan in front of him. "I have to say, without those messy eyes, you really can be considered a beauty." Yun Sheng had already forgotten what Shui Qingyan said last time. At this moment, he could not help but smile. "Thank you very much." Shui Qingyan smiled and looked in the direction of Yun Sheng. "You better pray that my eyes will never recover." Only then did Yun Sheng recall what Shui Qingyan had said before. As for Yu Niang, who was walking beside Shui Qingyan, her ears were already burning red like a red cloud, and thought that her young miss had really turned bad. Those words must have been taught to her by Red Flower and Cui Hua. Shui Qingyan then looked in Chu Chen''s direction: "Thank you for wearing Prince Chu''s clothes, they fit very well." Chu Chen did not make a sound. Shui Qingyan raised his eyebrows, then asked with a smile: "How are you dressed, does it look good?" Chu Chen glanced at Shui Qingyan: "I can see it." After Chu Chen finished speaking, he had already left the room. Shui Qingyan then looked at Yu Niang: "This clothes feel pretty good, does it look good?" The Yu Niang nodded her head: "Miss is very beautiful like this, more beautiful than before. It''s just that the Prince Chu has never praised anyone, being able to get a ''can look'' from the Prince Chu means that the young miss is very beautiful." Shui Qingyan faintly smiled, and then began to stride forward. Yu Niang immediately went forward to help him, but Shui Qingyan pushed him away, "Yu Niang has always had times where I''m not by my side. For this sort of thing, I can only train myself, and thank Yu Niang for your good will." Yu Niang was slightly startled when she heard this. Yun Sheng, who was by the side of the door, squinted his eyes slightly as he looked at Shui Qingyan. "Shui Qingyan, you seem to have become more than a little stronger. Shui Qingyan laughed faintly, then walked out, and said: I am your future second wife, the Shui family would not dare to mistreat your future Second Princess if they had the guts. She would not fall for Yunsheng''s trick. If Shui Qingyan admitted the fact that the Shui Family mistreated her, then the Shui Family would be guilty of looking down on the Emperor. Once the crime was set, the entire Shuis Marion would suffer, and she would be the Fourth Miss of the Shui Family, a grasshopper that was tied to the same rope as the Shui Family. It was precisely because of this that Madam Hu dared to unscrupulously deduct Shui Qingyan''s monthly money, clothes, food, and so on. When Yun Sheng heard this, he laughed loudly, "You are indeed different. Shui Qingyan, the current you, if you are not blind, you can compete with the emerald." Shui Qingyan''s laugh had a bit of acne stuck in it. It was unknown if it was because the acne was constantly using words to probe her Yun Sheng or because of what she had said. "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" Yun Sheng pricked up his eyebrows. By now, Shui Qingyan had already reached the door. She knew that Yun Sheng was leaning on it and they were on the same level. The instant Shui Qingyan appeared at the doorway, even Eunuch Bai couldn''t help but raise his orchid shaped fingers to cover his mouth. He had watched Shui Qingyan grow up, but he had never seen a Shui Qingyan like this before, it was as if every single one of Shui Qingyan''s light smiles contained something that had never been seen before. This kind of Shui Qingyan, was destined to cause others to be unable to shift their gaze away. At this moment, Shui Qingyan turned her head slightly and looked at Yun Sheng, who was standing on the same level as her, and smiled. "The phoenix will never fight with the peacock." C46 When these words came out, Eunuch Bai instantly opened his eyes wide. He never thought that such a thing would come out of Shui Qingyan''s mouth. However, Chu Chen frowned slightly as he looked at Eunuch Bai. Eunuch Bai''s reaction made Chu Chen suspicious. No matter whether Shui Qingyan would be a Second Princess or not in the future, from the looks of it, the Fourth Miss of the Shui family did not have as much weight as the Princess Feicui. But not only did Eunuch Bai not frown to express his dissatisfaction, he had an expression of shock instead. Chu Chen didn''t understand what the Eunuch Bai was surprised about. The Eunuch Bai held a fifth of the imperial shadow guards Long Ying. As he thought about it, Chu Chen''s gaze stopped at Shui Qingyan and Yun Sheng. "Shui Qingyan, do you know that if these words of yours were to spread into Jadeite''s ears, Jadeite would punish you with the crime of looking down on a princess?" Yun Sheng grinned evilly. Shui Qingyan raised her brows slightly: "Contempt? I don''t dare to look down on Princess Feicui. " Yun Sheng said, "You compare jadeite to a peacock and yourself to a phoenix. If you aren''t looking down on her, then what is it?" "Not really." Shui Qingyan turned her gaze back to normal and looked forward, "I never said that the Emerald Princess was a peacock." The morning breeze brushed past Shui Qingyan''s shoulders, lifting up all of the hair around her ears. Yun Sheng looked at Shui Qingyan''s face from the side and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Cough, cough." Liuyi could not take it anymore and coughed. Eunuch Bai also regained his senses, and immediately shouted out: "Second Prince, Prince Chu, Fourth Miss, accept the order!" The three of them immediately received their orders and returned to the capital, entering the palace. The capital, in the palace. In the throne room, the current Emperor of Yun Chao, Yun Lancang, was wearing a dragon robe as he sat on the dragon throne. Lord Chu was clad in a robe of dark blue and white silk, and his hands were clasped around Yu Huat. His face was impassive. Assistant Minister had a pair of round, black eyes and a face full of resentment. The officials were all waiting for Long Ying''s return. The only reason Eunuch Bai had personally come out was because Doctor Shui had sued the Prince Chu Palace for detaining his beloved daughter. "Second Prince, Prince Chu, Fourth Miss Shui has arrived!" The loud screams of a eunuch reporting could be heard as everyone turned their heads to look outside the throne room. frowned slightly. He was very unhappy that he found Shui Qingyan at his residence. Beside Yun Lancang, Eunuch Shou was also looking outside the great hall. Gradually, three figures appeared. Yun Sheng was dressed in golden and silver silk embroidered clothes. Like a cloud lotus, he slowly walked in. His charming peach blossom eyes had a consistent smile as a white pearl appeared under his chin. It was unique and exquisite. All the officials nodded their heads. Amongst all the princes, only the Seventh Prince could give people this feeling of ease and alertness. The Minister''s gaze continued to shift backwards. When he saw Chu Chen, who was following behind Yun Sheng, he gasped. Rumor has it that the Prince Chu had been tormented to the point where only skin and bones remained. Like a withered leaf in the autumn wind, they urgently needed someone to pass on their life to them. However, the current Prince Chu, wearing a dark gold embroidered robe, still had a jade like appearance, walking steadily, other than his pale complexion, his temperament, his charm, was something no one could compare to. The number one young master in the world, was after all the number one young master of this world! After the ministers seized Chu Chen''s charms, they could not help but complain about the rumors in their hearts. The Prince Chu was extremely charming, how could he fall for the Fourth Miss of the Shui Family? The poor Prince Chu had been hiding in the imperial court for five years. He did not know the nature of the Fourth Miss of the Shui Family and thus was tricked by his. All the officials sighed as they felt pity for Chu Chen. When they raised their heads again, the officials stretched their necks out. The one behind the Prince Chu should be the Fourth Miss of the Shui Family, dressed in beautiful clothes. Weird, why is there only one woman in red? The woman in red, the woman in red Everyone in the throne room opened their eyes wide. Was that person really the fourth lady of the Shui family? Even Shui Yiyuan who had turned around was stunned. Was that really her daughter? The woman''s red clothes billowed, her black hair fell down like a waterfall, like a phoenix that had been reborn from its fire. Walking on Chu Chen''s right side, her footsteps were steady, her posture upright, and every step she took revealed her arrogance, confidence, and calmness. At this moment, Shui Yiyuan felt a type of most respected aura coming from Shui Qingyan''s body. In the throne room, the sound of him inhaling in and out of breath could be heard unceasingly. As they neared, the various ministers were even more surprised, only to see the lady''s calm face that was even worse than Chu Chen''s, her exceptional appearance shocking everyone present. At the moment he saw Shui Qingyan, Yun Lancang tightly clenched the Dragon People''s Handrail, and his eyes stared straight at Shui Qingyan''s face. Eunuch Bai suddenly appeared beside Yun Lancang and whispered a few words into his ear. Hearing that, Yun Lancang''s body trembled, his eyes stared straight at Shui Qingyan''s expressionless eyes, the veins on the back of his hand bulged. After finishing the mission for the Eunuch Bai, he quickly left. "This son greets royal father." Yun Sheng bowed. "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." Chu Chen bowed. "This subject''s daughter greets the Emperor." Shui Qingyan bowed according to the rules of etiquette in her memory, looking elegant and refined. Yun Lancang''s voice shook a little as he looked at Shui Qingyan slowly lowering his body and waving his hands. He did not say anything. Eunuch Shou took a step forward, "Exempt " "Thank you, your majesty." The three of them stood up. "Qingyan!" Shui Yiyuan walked towards Shui Qingyan with tears in his eyes. Shui Qingyan looked in Shui Yiyuan''s direction, and smiled faintly: "I made father worry, daughter is fine." Shui Yiyuan could tell at a glance that something was wrong with Shui Qingyan''s eyes. He stepped forward, grabbed hold of Shui Qingyan''s wrist, and urgently asked: "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Shui Qingyan raised her brows, because when Shui Yiyuan held onto her wrist, she checked her pulse. Even though Shui Yiyuan had covered up well, Shui Qingyan had still found out. What was Shui Yiyuan doing? Shui Qingyan couldn''t understand. "I can''t see." Shui Qingyan smiled faintly. Ah!" Shui Yi Yuan took three steps back and fainted in front of the officials. "Master Shui!" Immediately, some of his comrades stepped forward to catch Shui Yiyuan. "Father?" Shui Qingyan worriedly shouted, "Daddy, what''s wrong?" Shui Yiyuan stood up, pointed at Chu Chen, and took out a jade pendant from his sleeves: ", may I ask, does this jade pendant belong to the crown prince?" "I was the one who sent someone to inform you that the Fourth Miss was with me, and I was the one who told you not to disturb me when you had nothing else to do." Chu Chen said in a flat tone, and there wasn''t anything inappropriate on the surface. All of the officials gasped. The Prince Chu had been deceived by Fourth Miss Shui, to the point where the throne room actually held onto their own responsibility for the disappearance of Fourth Miss Shui! "Your majesty, you have to redress this humble subject''s grievances! Qingyan is this humble subject''s lifeblood!" Shui Yiyuan kneeled in front of Yun Lancang with both knees, "Prince Chu Palace has gone too far! First he captured his daughter, then he imprisoned her. Now the Prince Chu has admitted it, this humble subject is the victim! Please make the decision, Your Majesty! " "Your majesty, Miss Shui Si is the master of the Jadesnow Mandarin Duck Pendant. This time, Prince Chu has looked down on your majesty. National Duke Ying took a step forward and said. "Your Majesty, this matter has yet to be ascertained. I hope that Your Majesty can ask for the reason before coming to a conclusion. Prince Chu has already contributed greatly to my Da Yun and definitely will not do something that goes against your majesty." The supporters of Prince Chu Palace came forward to speak. "Your Majesty, Doctor Shui''s adopted daughter is unkind and guilty. Please punish his fairly, and bring his to justice." Assistant Minister stepped forward. "It was this humble subject''s bad intentions to bring up such a disreputable daughter. This humble subject is willing to accept punishment for her daughter, and I ask for the emperor''s benevolence to let go of my clear face. She''s just young and insensible." After Shui Yiyuan got up and finished speaking, he threw himself down once again. Shui Qingyan heard and frowned. Before she could say anything, Shui Yiyuan, this father, was the one who punished her first. If even Shui Yiyuan didn''t believe her, who would be willing to believe him! As she thought about it, Shui Qingyan couldn''t help but recall the scene when Shui Yiyuan examined her pulse. She clearly felt that Shui Yiyuan was somewhat strange. "Your majesty, now that the Prince Chu and the Fourth Miss are here, we might as well listen to what they have to say." Shui Qingyan, the grandfather of Shui Qingyan, and the Minister of Rites, Liu Changqing, took a step forward. Yun Lancang had been silent the entire time, he only quietly watched the reactions of everyone present. Now that Liu Changqing had spoken, he looked at Shui Yiyuan and asked, "Where did the jade pendant that was in the hand of Shui Mei-ching come from?" Before Shui Yiyuan could say anything, Chu Chen spoke out, "I sent someone to deliver them to the Shuis Marion, inform the Fourth Miss of the Shuis Marion to be with me." Once Chu Chen said this, everyone immediately looked at Chu Chen''s face, which was sharper than five years ago''s. Anyone who dared to use such a tone to speak to the emperor, under the heavens, other than the sickly heir who was only twelve years old and looked like a seal, there was no one else. "Yes." Yun Lancang gave a light grunt, but didn''t display any trace of dissatisfaction towards Chu Chen speaking on behalf of Shui Yiyuan. Instead, he looked at him and said: "How is Prince Chu''s illness?" "If I hang on, I might be able to hold on for two more years." Chu Chen''s expression did not change, as if he was talking about someone else. When everyone heard this, they looked at each other and subconsciously shared some information. "Yes." Yun Lancang said softly, "After the next dynasty, let the national doctor take a look." Chu Chen frowned, but still spoke: "Understood." "Yes." Yun Lancang nodded. The ministers looked at each other again. There was probably no one else in the world other than the current emperor who could make the Prince Chu stay in the palace and have the national doctors request for connections. "Just now, Supreme Water said, what about the matter of the Prince Chu''s Palace imprisoning Supreme Water?" Yun Lancang looked towards the Prince Chu. "Reporting to the Emperor, there is indeed such a thing." Prince Chu took a step forward and cupped his hands in a salute. "The emperor has to seek justice for this humble subject!" Shui Yiyuan immediately bowed. C47 "Doctor Shui, please listen to what Prince Chu has to say before asking the Emperor to make the decision." Someone from the Prince Chu asked. "Prince Chu has already admitted it, what else is there to say." "Your majesty, Prince Chu imprisoned Doctor Shui, causing Doctor Shui to be unable to come to the imperial court. This is because they are looking down on the imperial power. "Your Majesty, why not listen to what Prince Chu has to say before coming to a conclusion?" Liu Changqing said. Yun Lancang looked at everyone, and then slowly spoke: "Does Prince Chu have anything to explain?" "Your majesty, this humble subject has already told the emperor." Prince Chu stepped forward and said. Yun Lancang slightly raised his brows. "How come I don''t remember when you said that?" The Prince Chu continued to speak, "This humble subject has given the Emperor a note." "A paper?" Yun Lancang frowned. Eunuch Shou suddenly thought of something and said in a low voice, "Your majesty, Prince Chu had a note for leave a few days ago. At that time, your majesty was curious and sent someone to ask Prince Chu. Yun Lancang suddenly remembered that the Prince Chu seemed to have applied for leave, and the reason was that he had discussed the marriage of his son and daughter with his own family, and even applied for leave for his own family in the future. "Your majesty has forgotten that this humble subject has given you a paper slip. It''s alright." As Prince Chu spoke, he took out a paper from his sleeve, "This humble subject has already brought it." "I remember." Yun Lancang slowly said. "This subject requests Your Majesty to allow this humble subject to read the paper in front of my colleagues." The Prince Chu opened his mouth, "To prove that this humble subject did not personally detain the Doctor Shui and did not look down on Your Majesty. Yun Lancang said indifferently: "No need, the contents of the paper had said that in order to negotiate the marriage of our children, Prince Chu had requested for a day of leave from his own home and his own, and the name of his own home had not yet been specified on it. For this reason, we had even specially sent someone to ask." "Indeed." Prince Chu immediately bowed, "That''s Doctor Shui." "Nonsense! Who is related to you in the future! " was so angry that his face turned red. Prince Chu had been angry at him for the past few days, but today he was still spouting nonsense. "Doctor Shui, may I ask if I told you about my son''s personality and birth date, and that I even asked you about your fourth miss'' birth date?" Prince Chu smiled as he looked at Doctor Shui. "I didn''t!" Shui Yiyuan immediately rejected the idea. That day, he was truly angered to death. That day, Shui Yiyuan did not give Prince Chu Shui Qingyan the chance to live, so he gave Shui Yiyuan the antidote from the tea he drank. "Your majesty, Prince Chu clearly knows that Fourth Young Miss is the master of the Jadesnow Mandarin Duck and yet she still wants to be family with Doctor Shui. This is a great sin and a great disrespect to the Emperor!" Assistant Minister immediately grabbed hold of his weakness. Prince Chu did not take Assistant Minister seriously at all. He cupped his hands and said, "Doctor Shui really did not give it to you." "Your majesty, this trip of Prince Chu does not respect your majesty. It should be punished." National Duke Ying stepped forward. "Assistant Minister and National Duke Ying seem to have forgotten about that Cheng Ruo that the emperor bestowed to this prince five years ago." Chu Chen said indifferently, no emotions could be seen on his face, his eyes were undamaged. All the officials looked at each other and thought back to five years ago, when the Prince Chu was in trouble, when the Prince Chu Palace almost lost their heir. When the Emperor came to visit Chu Chen, he said, "The Crown Prince was fortunate enough to not die, but the heart of a beauty must be in the young master''s heart." "When the emperor promised this son of mine, he placed the Jade Snow Duck on the young miss of the Shui Family. At that time, Fourth Miss was also a ''beautiful woman''." Chu Chen said indifferently. "Prince Chu''s words are reasonable." "If the Prince Chu had issued an order five years ago, then the current Fourth Miss would indeed be the crown prince''s consort." "But the Fourth Miss is no longer the Fourth Miss she once was." "That''s true." "This Emperor''s words are still true." Yun Lancang slowly said. The throne room fell silent instantly because of Yun Lancang''s words. "If Your Highness is interested, I can grant you a marriage right now." Yun Lancang stared at the officials below the Nine Dragons Steps with his dark eyes. "Your majesty!" Shui Yiyuan opened his eyes wide. At this time, everyone was looking at Chu Chen. Shui Qingyan was still standing there, like a statue, as if all the things that happened around her had nothing to do with her. After a long while, Chu Chen slowly spoke out: "Fourth Miss''s Heavenly beauty, this subject has a illness, and does not dare to disturb Fourth Miss, not to mention that Fourth Miss is a future daughter-in-law of the royal family. This subject does not dare have any intention of offending her, I humbly request that the Emperor keep in mind the promise of ''the Crown Prince will be fortunate enough to not die, and that all of Young Noble''s beauties will have their heart''." No trace of emotion could be seen on Yun Lancang''s face. Hearing this, Shui Yiyuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Prince Chu looked at Chu Chen, then looked at Shui Qingyan, and finally, he also shifted his gaze onto Shui Qingyan. This little girl was a little interesting. "Your Majesty, this humble subject did not look down on the Emperor''s heart, it''s just that this humble subject was moved when I heard that the Fourth Miss was together with Little Chen. As you know, Little Chen has a pure heart and few desires, and has not even married yet. The Prince Chu said as he bowed. "We can also understand the heart of the Prince Chu." Yun Lancang looked at Chu Chen and said: "prince is already at the age of marriage, if you fancy any of the capital''s young mistresses, you can just bestow the marriage upon me by decree." "Thank you, your majesty." Chu Chen bowed in greeting. "Your Majesty, this humble subject wishes to ask Prince Chu why we met her." Shui Yiyuan spoke out again. "You''ll have to ask your daughter." Chu Chen threw a hailstone coldly towards Shui Yiyuan. Shui Yiyuan blushed: "My daughter is already with you, it''s been seven or eight days. If you don''t return as soon as possible and ask my daughter, she is just a weak and weak girl, could she be more stubborn than prince?" Chu Chen said, "Cough cough " As Shui Yiyuan finished speaking, Chu Chen coughed loudly. Following the cough, everyone could not help but be worried, the beautiful woman''s coughing could break their hearts. "You!" Shui Yiyuan was so angry that his face was flushed red, because Chu Chen used the truth to tell him that he was not strong at all. On the contrary, he was very weak. "Your majesty, Little Chen is being rude." Prince Chu immediately enlarged the size of Chu Chen''s coughing, to tell everyone that his son was weak, and that Shui Si really might not be able to beat Chu Chen. Yun Lancang frowned slightly, looked at Shui Qingyan who had been smiling faintly without saying a word. He wanted to say something, but his mouth had not come out. Seeing this, Eunuch Shou glanced at Shui Qingyan, and then whispered into Yun Lancang''s ear: "Doctor Shui is Fourth Miss''s father, she should know Fourth Miss''s whereabouts." Yun Lancang then turned his gaze towards Shui Yiyuan, who was staring at the Chu Family father and son. "My beloved daughter, could it be that you do not know why the Fourth Miss is with the Prince Chu?" Shui Yiyuan immediately bowed. "Reporting to your majesty, this humble subject really does not know." "Your daughter, you actually didn''t know?" Yun Lancang frowned. "Your Majesty might not know this, but my daughter is already fourteen this year. When she reached the age of fifteen, my daughter married into the Second Prince Palace, so I gave her the authority to study seriously. But my little girl is mischievous, and was instigated to go to the Ma Ji Town, it is this humble subject who did not have a good education. " Shui Yiyuan''s heart was filled with grief, as he revealed the matter of ''Ma Ji Town'' that everyone had forgotten. Shui Qingyan smiled faintly upon hearing this, which was the same smile as before. Shui Yiyuan wasn''t saving her at all, she was what she was doing to her. As expected, as soon as Shui Yiyuan finished speaking, the Assistant Minister immediately said, "Your majesty, the Fourth Miss doesn''t know of the royal family''s teachings. She even brought the royal family''s Jadeite Duck Pendant and went to that kind of place with nine schools in it. "Your Majesty, the Fourth Miss must have been bewitched by someone into a daze. I hope that Your Majesty can be merciful." Liu Changqing immediately stepped forward and said. When Shui Qingyan heard Liu Changqing''s nervous voice, an image of Liu Changqing suddenly appeared in his mind. A rock brown longevity gown, a goatee, an old-fashioned face, with eyes filled with care and concern that Shui Qingyan would never be able to understand. "If the Emperor allows Fourth Miss Shui to do so, then in the future, many ''Fourth Miss Shui'' will appear to humiliate the Emperor. Please make your decision, Your Majesty." Assistant Minister held onto Shui Qingyan tightly. "Your majesty, my daughter is young. This humble subject is willing to bear all the guilt for my daughter. I hope that Your majesty will be lenient in his punishment." Shui Yiyuan bowed deeply, and his tone was filled with grief, as every word was overflowing with the love a father had for his daughter. "Your majesty, this unhealthy wind is absolutely not to be allowed to spread, or else there will be endless troubles in the future. I hope that Your Majesty will punish them severely so that no one will imitate you." Assistant Minister hardened his heart and wanted to heavily injure Shuis Marion. All the ministers looked at each other. Some of them clasped their hands and bowed. "This official will second it." "Please excuse me, Your Majesty." A small number of people opened their mouths. A portion of the Prince Chu expressed neutrality and did not participate. Yun Sheng looked at Shui Qingyan as he squinted his eyes slightly. He did not believe that Shui Qingya would admit defeat just like that. Green veins were already popping up on the back of Yun Lancang''s hand as he held the Dragon Throne, on the verge of exploding with rage. Eunuch Shou looked at the Minister who was pointing his finger at his, feeling anxious. Looking at the other ministers, it seemed like they had even broken Fourth Miss''s car. Just as everyone was waiting for Yun Lancang to take care of Shui Qingyan, Shui Qingyan spoke out. "Assistant Minister said I humiliated the Royal Family?" Shui Qingyan said indifferently, her tone like a gust of cold wind on a spring day, casual and with a hint of coldness. Everyone present was startled. When Yun Lancang heard this, the hand holding the dragon throne slightly moved, and then he looked at Shui Qingyan. He was certain that it was Shui Qingyan who had spoken just now. Assistant Minister was also looking at Shui Qingyan, and Shui Qingyan was also tilting her head and looking in her direction. "You said that I humiliated the Royal Family?" Shui Qingyan smirked as she looked at Assistant Minister. C48 Unknowingly, Shui Qingyan clearly did not have pupils, but Assistant Minister felt like Shui Qingyan was able to see through everything from inside to outside. "I don''t like to repeat the same thing a third time." When Shui Qingyan said this, everyone reacted and looked towards the Assistant Minister. Assistant Minister immediately snorted coldly, and arrogantly raised his chin: "You went to such a despicable place like Ma Ji Town, don''t tell me you aren''t humiliating the Royal Family!" Shui Qingyan chuckled: "Really? Am I, Shui Qingyan, the first woman to go to Ma Ji Town? " Immediately, everyone simultaneously thought of a woman who dared to stand on the stage with her Ma Ji Town. She was the Grand Princess of the Gospel, the blood sister of the current emperor. Assistant Minister''s face froze. No matter what, he did not dare to say that it was the Grand Princess Gospel. The Grand Princess Gospel was a special case, a special case! But this special case made Assistant Minister speechless. At this moment, everyone looked at Shui Qingyan. Although what Shui Qingyan said was true, how could Shui Qingyan compare with the Grand Princess Gospel? Forget about going to the Ma Ji Town, why did you come back from outside the city eight days ago? That would mean staying out of the night, could it be that staying out of the night is something a noble girl like you should do! And you even broke through the city gate! " Assistant Minister immediately made a comeback. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "I just came back a little late. How can it be considered as me not returning home during the night. Could it be that Assistant Minister is squatting in front of my house and did not return home after seeing me enter the city? " After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, a stifled laugh came out. "You!" Assistant Minister was enraged, "You trespassed through the city gate, what punishment do you have?!" "A private break?" Shui Qingyan shook her head again, "What evidence does Assistant Minister have that I''m trespassing?" "The people on the city gate are witnesses!" Assistant Minister''s righteous words. "Is Assistant Minister joking with me?" Shui Qingyan laughed innocently, "How could the city gates be opened by a weak woman like me? If it''s really like that, then I really am amazing. Next time, the Emperor can just send me to attack the enemy''s city gates. "Hahahaha." The moment Shui Qingyan finished her words, Yun Sheng laughed out loud, "Shui Qingyan, I didn''t know that you were so capable. Then, after second brother marries you, wouldn''t he be like a tiger that has added wings to its wings, becoming invincible in the battlefield?" The ministers also laughed heartily. The veins on the back of Yun Lancang''s hand that was holding onto the dragon throne slowly disappeared, but the pair of eyes that was staring at Shui Qingyan became even deeper. "Bullsh * t!" Assistant Minister immediately felt like he was being humiliated. Shui Qingyan continued: "Since Assistant Minister said that those who guard the city are all witnesses, then I can''t help but exclaim. So it turns out that the men of my Da Yun are actually so careless, that the three hundred meter tall city gate was actually smashed open by a woman, and those people who guard the city are really useless." The moment he said this, the ministers began whispering to each other. "It is indeed impossible for the fourth lady to open the city gates." "That''s right, it''s impossible even if there were ten Fourth Miss." "Then how did you get in?" "From the looks of it, Fourth Miss did indeed return to the city before the city gate opened." Just as the ministers were discussing amongst themselves, someone spoke up. "Fourth Miss, you''re a woman. Returning in the middle of the night should not have opened up the city gates, but the people guarding the city opened up their conscience and decided to open up the city gates for you. They committed the crime of dereliction of duty for the sake of Fourth Miss, but not only did you not say anything good in front of the emperor, you even heavily injured all the people guarding the city. The voice of the speaker was filled with a sneer and mockery. Shui Qingyan slightly raised her brows. When this voice sounded, a person''s figure had popped out in Shui Qingyan''s mind. His father was''s grandfather, and similarly, his medical skills were outstanding. The father and son duo were called ''Doctor Senior Zhao'' and ''Doctor Little Zhao'', and their elder sister Zhao Zhiyan. They were nicknamed ''Female Imperial Physician'', and were the only female in the Imperial Physician Office. The Zhao Family and the Shui Family were in contact. Shui Qingyan smirked and looked in Zhao Zhilan''s direction: "Doctor Little Zhao means that I didn''t barge through the city gates privately, but that the people guarding the city gates saw that I was a woman with a weak body and were afraid that I would freeze to death outside the city, so they secretly let me in with good intentions?" "Isn''t it?" Zhao Zhilan looked at Shui Qingyan. He still remembered how this woman approached him while wiping her makeup and the pungent smell of her skin. Hence, the gaze she used to look at Shui Qingyan with was full of contempt. "You''re a woman with sympathy. The crime of trespassing isn''t considered a crime." Assistant Minister''s face turned purple red, but he could not say a single word, because what Zhao Zhilan had said was the most rational speculation. "Why don''t you call the people who opened the city gates to confront us, so that you don''t have to speculate and speculate here." Yun Sheng asked. "The ones who gave the orders to open the gates are still there. If they had come, there wouldn''t have been a need to find them to talk nonsense." Zhao Zhilan coldly snorted. Shui Qingyan was imposing, and her heart skipped a beat, the person whose Eye Controlling Technique was used by her, could she be dead? " "Dead?" Yun Sheng could not help but raise his eyebrows. "He''s not dead, but he can''t wake up. "It''s weird, that''s a symptom I''ve never seen before. Everything is normal, but I can''t wake up." Zhao Zhilan touched his chin as she thought about it. "There are also symptoms that Doctor Little Zhao can''t understand?" Someone taunted. Basically all the officials present had been ridiculed by Zhao Zhilan with that tongue of his. One after another. "Isn''t the Doctor Little Zhao called the national physician who has the most outstanding talent in Da Yun!?" "Doctor Little Zhao is a medical genius of my Da Yun, and you do not understand the symptoms!" "It''s rare for Doctor Little Zhao to not understand symptoms, what a strange story!" Zhao Zhilan looked at the few people who were speaking with contempt, "Your country''s doctors know that you were born to be people who know the geography of the universe." "You." Those people all stared at Zhao Zhilan, unable to refute her words. "Your Majesty, what the Doctor Little Zhao said is extremely true. Fourth Miss did not stay all night and did not break into the city gates. I hope that Your Majesty can observe clearly." Liu Changqing immediately stepped forward and said. When Assistant Minister heard this, he took a step forward: "Your Majesty, even if Fourth Miss didn''t break into the city gates, Fourth Miss did indeed return in the middle of the night from outside the city, and her appearance is suspicious. Moreover, the Fourth Miss saw human life as grass, living alone with a man and a woman alone in the Prince Chu. A girl with such an obedient nature is not fit to be a daughter-in-law of the royal family. Furthermore, she is not allowed to act so righteously. " "Your Majesty, this subject''s going to sue someone today." After Assistant Minister finished speaking, Shui Qingyan shouted loudly. Instantly, everyone turned to look at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan stood there, neither servile nor overbearing, and her gaze was directed in Yun Lancang''s direction. At this time, everyone''s hearts were full of greetings, they did not know who Shui Qingyan was going to report, but Zhang Jing suddenly remembered the time when he was at the bottom of the cliff, and was immediately trembling in fear. Yun Lancang looked at Shui Qingyan, and slowly said: "Who are you suing?" "Assistant Minister." Shui Qingyan slowly smiled, "She was accused of peeping into one''s privacy, listening to rumours. Without proper investigation, she filed a complaint in front of the imperial court, and disturbed the imperial court!" His words were like a bomb that caused everyone to be stunned. At this time, Zhang Jing wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was good if they didn''t sue him, he was really afraid that Shui Qingyan would sue him for spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife. However, Yun Lancang frowned slightly. "Do you know what kind of crime it is to falsely accuse an official of the imperial government?" His voice was dignified. A light smile still hung on the corners of Shui Qingyan''s mouth: "I accused him of spying on my whereabouts, accused my father of having ill intentions towards her daughter without finding the reason, and even more so heard rumors falsely accuse me and the Prince Chu of our innocence." "Yellow-tongued." Assistant Minister was so angry that his face turned red: "When did I peep at your tracks? If you didn''t know that you went to such a despicable place like Ma Ji Town, if it wasn''t Doctor Shui who adopted your daughter, then what else would it be? The matter between you and Prince Chu is known by the entire world. "Well said." "I only ask Assistant Minister one question. If I,, were to nod my head, I, Shui Qingyan, would admit that I have ruined the face of the imperial family and am in cahoots with you, if not " Shui Qingyan''s laughter contained a hint of coldness: "Everything was caused by Assistant Minister wrongly accusing me, I want Assistant Minister to apologize in front of all the officials." "Alright." Assistant Minister raised his chin high and glared at Shui Qingyan. He did not believe that Shui Qingyan could come up with any good reason. Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows and smiled, "May I ask if Assistant Minister personally saw me tarnishing the prestige of the Imperial Family, and has not hung an inch even while staying in the same room with Prince Chu?" The throne room instantly went silent. Because none of them had personally seen the matter regarding Shui Qingyan. Assistant Minister opened his mouth, but even his face was purple, and he did not say a single word. After a moment of silence, Assistant Minister''s gaze suddenly became clear again, "You dare to say that you didn''t come back from the city in the middle of the night! And you still dare to say that you didn''t go to the Ma Ji Town! If you dare to say again, you did not kill your servant girl! " "I don''t dare!" Shui Qingyan replied loudly, full of confidence. "Just because you went through the Ma Ji Town, you tarnish the prestige of the Imperial Family!" Assistant Minister opened his eyes wide. "Is that so?" Shui Qingyan''s lips curled up, "May I ask Sir Assistant Minister, how does the current emperor govern his country?" "The filial piety takes the lead, and the hundred lines shall be equally matched." Assistant Minister said without hesitation. "Do you know why the elder brother who guarded the city that day allowed me to enter?" Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Assistant Minister. "Of course it''s to see a woman like you. I''m afraid you''ll freeze to death outside." Assistant Minister snorted as he raised his chin high up. "This means that Assistant Minister knows that I am not guilty of trespassing into the city?" Shui Qingyan smiled faintly. C49 Assistant Minister''s expression froze. The eyes of the Eunuch Shou beside the dragon throne lit up. Shui Qingyan turned around and took a step forward, "Your majesty, the reason why big brother city guard has allowed this subject''s daughter to enter the city is because this subject''s filial piety is important. Furthermore, this is because we have protected the emperor''s way of governing the country with filial piety. "Even you can''t protect yourself, and you still have to plead for others. Rather than giving the time to plead for your brother who guards the city, why not explain to him why you went to the Ma Ji Town and killed someone?" Yun Sheng looked at Shui Qingyan with a smile. "I don''t know where your so-called filial piety is." Yun Lancang slowly said. "Your majesty, the Fourth Miss is just stalling for time, she''s just looking for an excuse to get rid of her crimes." Assistant Minister stepped forward, "Fourth Miss has already admitted to her crimes, I hope that Your Majesty can punish her." "Your majesty, there must be a reason behind this matter. Since Fourth Miss has already said she would return late due to filial piety, I hope that Your Majesty can hear what Fourth Miss has to say." Liu Changqing said as he took a step forward. "Assistant Minister, no need to be anxious. Even if Fourth Miss''s words are reasonable, all you have to do is apologize to her. If her words are unreasonable, the Emperor will definitely punish her impartially." Zhao Zhilan glanced at Assistant Minister. "You." Assistant Minister was speechless from anger. "Fourth Miss, please continue. If you are unable to explain yourself, I will definitely discipline you properly on behalf of the Doctor Shui!" When the emperor said this, all the ministers looked at each other. The emperor had only used the word ''discipline'', which meant that the emperor did not plan to investigate Shui Qingyan''s crimes deeply. At the very least, a death sentence was impossible. "Yes." Shui Qingyan looked in Yun Lancang''s direction. "This subject has the guts to ask your majesty what the emperor does to his wet nurse." "Treat her as my own mother and support her until rest." Yun Lancang said these eight words. Shui Qingyan''s lips curled up in a light smile, but within that smile, there was a trace of undetectable bloodlust: "This subject''s daughter''s wet nurse has no children, and has treated this subject as her own daughter. May I ask Assistant Minister if this subject should send his daughter off after the death of his wet nurse? " Assistant Minister''s name was suddenly mentioned, and he opened his mouth: "That''s right." "When I returned to my residence, I found out that my wet nurse had passed away. I left the city to pay my respects, disregarding the pain I had suffered from falling off the cliff. But who would have thought that this subject''s personal servant girl would be so heartless that she would throw her daughter''s wet nurse to the grave just to bury her two taels of grass. " Shui Qingyan continued to smile as she spoke. When the ministers heard these words, they began to discuss amongst themselves. "My daughter is worried that my mother''s corpse will be eaten by wild dogs. She went to the cemetery outside the city late at night to look for my mother''s corpse." With that said, Yun Sheng frowned, Yun Lancang frowned, Liu Changqing frowned. "The Emperor did not disappoint those who cared for him, and my daughter went through so much trouble to retrieve the corpse of my wet nurse from the mouth of the wild dog. My daughter returned to the city with her personal mama Yu Niang that night, but the city gates were already closed. After this subject''s daughter and Yu Niang explained the situation, big brother city gate was extremely touched. She gave this subject and woman an exception, and let her enter the city. " The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth still held a light smile. "After my daughter entered the city, she went to the coffin shop. The coffin shop owner also took pity on my daughter, who was in a mess due to her fight with the wild dogs. Seeing that my daughter and master were all thin and weak women, he helped her bury her mother and even made her pay for the coffin." Shui Qingyan''s voice was very calm, as if she was talking about another person''s story, but everyone who heard it couldn''t help but sigh. It was hard for them to imagine how Shui Qingyan had the guts to go to the unmarked cemetery in the middle of the night. Furthermore, Shui Qingyan had snatched the wet nurse''s corpse away from the mouth of the wild dog. "Assistant Minister, this is what you mean by returning to the city in the middle of the night. Shui Qingyan smiled as he looked in the direction of the Assistant Minister, "This is also what you mean by barging into a city gate privately, and the so-called method of raising girls in Shuis Marion is not good." Assistant Minister stared with his eyes wide open, unable to say a single word. "This subject''s daughter has gone to the Ma Ji Town, so she asked the two maids to bear the consequences for themselves. This is also what the Assistant Minister meant by ''I don''t know what to do.''" Shui Qingyan was still smiling, but Assistant Minister felt a chill from his laughter. "This subject''s daughter took the evil slave''s head and rushed back to her wet nurse''s grave overnight. However, on the way, she was chased by the people of the 18 strongholds. They finally arrived at her grave and met the killer of the Exquisite Pavilion." Shui Qingyan was still smiling as usual. But everyone in the throne room could guess what Shui Qingyan had said from her pale face. "Perhaps this official''s daughter had fallen from the sky and met Prince Chu once again. Luckily, Prince Chu saved me and I was unconscious for seven days, only then did I live again." At this time, everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at Shui Qingyan in disbelief. "This subject''s daughter and Prince Chu are innocent." As she spoke, Shui Qingyan rolled up her sleeves high up. On her wrist, on her wrist that was as white as snow, there was still a light pink scar. "I entered the city in the middle of the night just to save my mother''s corpse. I went to the Ma Ji Town just to punish the evil slaves. Shui Qingyan said righteously. "Assistant Minister, no matter if it''s the Breast Burying Mother or the Evil Slave, these are all matters of the family of my Shuis Marion. You have heard the rumors, and without investigating, you have come before the emperor, and if it''s not peeping then it''s what it is, if it''s not listening to rumors, then it''s what it is! If it''s not disrupting the imperial court, then it''s what it is!" Shui Qingyan''s every word was like a gem. "I''ll sue you, do you have any reason to refute!?" When Shui Qingyan''s last sentence came out, the Assistant Minister stared straight at the pair of eyes, unable to say a single word. "May I ask Sir Assistant Minister again, am I looking for a wet nurse to bring shame to the royal family, or am I punishing the evil slaves for bringing shame to the royal family, or do you think I should not be saved by the Prince Chu because I deserve death? Is being saved by the Prince Chu a disgrace to the royal family?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows and looked at Assistant Minister. Assistant Minister''s face alternated between white and green, and he was speechless. "Since the Assistant Minister has nothing to say, I hope that you can apologize to me in front of the Minister of Civil and Martial Arts and the Emperor." As Shui Qingyan finished speaking, the sound of a needle hitting the ground could be heard in the throne room. Everyone looked at Shui Qingyan. At this moment, Shui Qingyan, the one who dared to confront her life guard in the throne room, was completely counterattacking. After a while, someone spoke up. "Assistant Minister, it doesn''t matter if you did something wrong. Just change it." The corner of Zhao Zhilan''s mouth raised into a faint smile, "Don''t throw your noble demeanor away, don''t you feel like the Fourth Miss is apologizing?" Today was the most interesting day in the past four years. Assistant Minister looked at Shui Qingyan. His hands and feet were cold, his face purple red, but he could not say a single word. "Your majesty, the Assistant Minister listened to the rumors, formed the Doctor Shui first, then created the atmosphere of the Prince Chu Palace defying the authority of the Emperor. National Duke Ying was the first to speak. The Prince Chu looked at Prince Chu and immediately stepped forward. "Your Majesty, Assistant Minister is in default. "Your Majesty, Assistant Minister does not deserve to die. Please excuse me." Liu Changqing took a step forward. Assistant Minister suddenly fell to the ground, his hands and feet turning cold. Yun Lancang looked at Shui Qingyan and then at the collapsed Assistant Minister, his eyebrows raised up high. "Your majesty, Assistant Minister is setting up the Fourth Miss, but in reality, he is setting up the Royal Family''s future daughter-in-law. If you have disgrace from the Emperor, please punish his." Another Prince Chu came forward to speak. In the current situation, Shui Qingyan had won. "Assistant Minister, do you still have anything else to say?" Yun Lancang looked at Assistant Minister, and said majestically. When Assistant Minister was called, he suddenly regained his senses, looked at Shui Qingyan, then looked at the rest of the people, and finally fiercely looked at Yun Lancang: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Fourth Young Miss, it''s just a one-sided matter. Even if she and your Prince Chu are innocent, but it''s true that she went to the Ma Ji Town, who knows if she took advantage of this or not!" "There''s more, there''s more." "Fourth young miss has never been so lucky to be able to meet Fourth young miss every time. It must be because Fourth young miss and Prince Chu are in love with each other, and they must be in love with each other, which is why Prince Chu has come to our rescue so many times. Your majesty, they have humiliated the imperial family, the ones who have humiliated the imperial family the most are Shui Qingyan and Chu Chen!" Shui Qingyan laughed coldly: "You want the evidence? "Alright, I''ll give you the evidence." Assistant Minister suddenly looked at Shui Qingyan. He felt that Shui Qingyan was like an evil ghost from hell, her every word would push him into an endless abyss. "Your majesty, this subject has countless of wounds on her body. Although she has the help of the Prince Chu''s Spiritual Jade Paste, her scars have yet to heal. I hope the emperor can send a trusted palace maid to inspect them." If the Assistant Minister were to put her, Shui Qingyan, to death, she would not let him go! "Yes!" Yun Lancang said. After a while, Eunuch Shou brought Shui Qingyan down, and some of the people from the palace saw the injuries on Shui Qingyan''s body. On the throne room, Shui Qingyan once again returned. At this time, everyone knew that this was the time that decided the life and death of Assistant Minister. Assistant Minister also stared at the servant''s mouth as beads of sweat dripped down his forehead. "To reply your majesty, there are indeed many wounds on Fourth Miss'' body, and they vary in depth. Some of them haven''t even healed." A court lady bowed and answered respectfully. "I also found a big scar on the back of Fourth Miss''s head." The other person also respectfully bowed as he replied. "Go down." Yun Lancang said. "Yes, your servant will take his leave." The two emperors left. "Come forward." Suddenly, Yun Lancang spoke out. At this time, everyone looked at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan could feel everyone''s gazes on him. "Fourth Miss, this old servant will help you." Eunuch Shou''s voice sounded beside Shui Qingyan''s ears. Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. Eunuch Shou didn''t even touch the ground when he walked, and there was actually no sound? As she thought about it, Shui Qingyan held onto Eunuch Shou''s arm, and walked toward Yun Lancang, step by step. When the Eunuch Shou stopped, Shui Qingyan also stopped. "Lift your arm." Yun Lancang said. Shui Qingyan immediately understood that the Emperor was probably unwilling to give up and kill Assistant Minister to test her injuries, thus Shui Qingyan rolled up her sleeves. There were wounds of all sizes on Shui Qingyan''s arm. Last time, when she fell off the cliff, she did not recover from the cuts from the killer Sword Qi of Exquisite Pavilion. There were even wounds caused by bamboo branches in the bamboo forest. Yun Lancang''s brows remained knit together. The ministers did not dare to look straight at the emperor, but they were instead solemn regarding the atmosphere of the nine dragon steps. "Shui Yiyuan! "This is the daughter-in-law you raised for us!" Suddenly, Yun Lancang spoke out. C50 This was the first time the emperor had shouted Shui Yiyuan''s full name. "Your Majesty, please forgive us!" Shui Yiyuan said as he laid prone on the ground, "All of them were because this humble subject did not take good care of my beloved daughter." "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty!" The ministers bowed in salute. "Assistant Minister has disturbed the imperial court, tarnishing the reputation of the Fourth Miss and the Prince Chu, instigating the relationship between the Prince Chu Palace and the Royal Family, we are being given a cane as punishment!" Yun Lancang''s voice was mixed with anger. With that said, Assistant Minister plopped down on the ground. The Yun Chao Staff took off his pants, covered his mouth, and struck him until he was out of breath. Assistant Minister was a civil servant, so what did civil servants like most, it was just a matter of face. " Your Majesty, this humble subject is speaking the truth. Prince Chu did not appear for five years but saved Fourth Miss twice. They must have done it in private. Your Majesty is wise. Your Majesty, Your Majesty "Assistant Minister''s voice became smaller and smaller as his figure was dragged down the stairs. "Doctor Shui, Doctor Shui!" Someone suddenly shouted anxiously, "Your Majesty, Doctor Shui has fainted." Yun Lancang looked at Shui Yiyuan''s unconscious figure and slightly frowned: "Doctor Senior Zhao Imperial Physician, look for Doctor Shui. The Doctor Senior Zhao doctor immediately went up to check Shui Yiyuan''s pulse. A moment later, he said, "Your Majesty, this subject heard that Doctor Shui had not eaten for six or seven days, so I think he must have passed out from hunger." Yun Lancang looked at Eunuch Shou, who nodded at him: "After the next assembly, Eunuch Shou will personally bring Doctor Shui back to the residence." "Yes." Eunuch Shou immediately nodded. When Yun Lancang was near, he took a glance at Shui Qingyan, pressed his temples, and waved: "You may leave." Shui Qingyan bowed, then turned around and steadily walked to the place where she had previously stood, step by step, according to the pace of her memory. This action immediately attracted Zhao Zhilan''s attention. He was very curious as to how Shui Qingyan had so accurately found the spot where she was standing without being able to see anything. Just as Shui Qingyan walked down and stood, someone immediately spoke out. "Your majesty, the Fourth Miss'' eyes are ill and her body has scars, so she''s no longer suitable to hold the Jade Snow Mandarin Duck Pendant. I hope your majesty can order her to strip the Jade Snow Mandarin Duck Pendant from your possession." The one who spoke was the head of the Ministry of War, Xie Yu, the current Queen''s blood brother. "Your Majesty, this subject agrees." Some people stepped forward to join the sponsors. At this moment, Shui Yiyuan only wished that it was too early to pretend that he had fainted, and that he couldn''t go up and say a few words. "Your Majesty, please reconsider." Liu Changqing did not agree, and also did not disagree. Shui Qingyan frowned slightly. She could not understand her grandfather''s words. "Your majesty, Fourth Miss'' character and health are still awaiting assessment. May Your majesty keep the Jadesnow Mandarin Duck Pendant." Another person took a step forward. "This subject and others seconded." The officials spoke up. Yun Lancang glanced at the Shui Qingyan who was standing there motionlessly, not looking at her own thoughts. Then, she retracted her gaze and slowly opened her mouth, "Fourth Miss Shui, you have a mischievous personality, do not follow etiquette, do not understand the teachings of a lady, and are not qualified to be a role model of the imperial family. We are here to retract Bi " "Hold on!" At the most critical moment, a gentle and deterrent voice of a woman sounded at the door of the throne room. Shui Yiyuan, who was pretending to faint, heaved a sigh of relief. Shui Qingyan did not turn around, but by the time this voice reached Shui Qingyan''s ears, the appearance of the master had already appeared out of nowhere. This person was the only imperial concubine who could compete with the empress, the Noble Consort Qiao! All the officials turned around and the Noble Consort Qiao walked in step by step. All the officials bowed in greeting. "Greetings, esteemed imperial concubine." Of course, Shui Qingyan also bowed to the wind. Noble Consort Qiao was dressed in a golden red peony silver palace attire. She looked elegant with a long skirt and a head full of golden hairpins. Her makeup was exquisite and not much trace of time had been left on her face. Noble Consort Qiao was the first to walk to Shui Qingyan''s side. After that, she took Shui Qingyan''s hand and comforted him, "Don''t be afraid, Aunt Rong is here." The original name of the Noble Consort Qiao was Qiao Dai Rong and she was Liu Ninghua''s best friend. However, ever since Liu Ninghua had passed away, this Aunt Rong, who once doted on Shui Qingyan, had never summoned Shui Qingyan into the palace again. Shui Qingyan only smiled faintly, then retracted her hand and bowed towards the Noble Consort Qiao, "Everything will be decided by Your Majesty and the Imperial Concubine." After that, Yun Lancang bowed and said, "This concubine greets Your Majesty. This concubine knows that the empress dowager cannot come to the throne room as she pleases, but what I have to handle today is my concubine''s matter. Thus, this concubine came over boldly, and I beg your forgiveness, Your Majesty." "What the officials said is true. My beloved concubine is here. Could it be that she can cure Fourth Miss'' eyes?" Yun Lancang looked at Noble Consort Qiao with a slight frown. The Noble Consort Qiao shook her head. "Your Majesty, this is not a national affair. There is no need to place it in the throne room." "Imperial Concubine''s words are wrong. The Emperor shoulder the responsibility of first having a country and having a family. Now that the Crown Prince has yet to be established, it is possible that any prince could be made Crown Prince by the Emperor. The minister of war, Xie Yu, spoke up. "Minister Xie''s words are wrong. Qing Yan is not yet old, and she has yet to learn etiquette, so how can she be perfect? Besides, Qing Yan''s injuries are not incurable, and her eyes are not without treatment. Every single person in the world knows that this is an agreement between Big Sister Hua and I, so could it be that you want to fall into my hands? " Noble Consort Qiao''s tone was not friendly. "Imperial Consort is serious." Xie Yu immediately bowed. "Your majesty, why don''t we take a look at her injury before coming to a conclusion." Noble Consort Qiao looked at Yun Lancang. Yun Lancang, "Doctor Senior Zhao " "Your majesty, this humble subject will do. This humble subject is good." Doctor Little Zhao was the first to walk forward, and before Shui Qingyan could react, her finger was already on Shui Qingyan''s pulse. "I heard that Prince Chu came from a medical master five years ago, his reputation is well-deserved. Fourth Miss''s internal injuries actually did not leave any traces behind." Zhao Zhilan laughed and pulled Shui Qingyan''s sleeves again: "Prince Chu''s Spiritual Jade Paste are also excellent. From the scars, as long as Prince Chu''s Spiritual Jade Paste are here, the scars will definitely not be left behind." As she said that, Zhao Zhilan had already put down her hands. After that, she stared at Shui Qingyan as she rubbed her chin, "Eyes doesn''t mean that there''s no way, but it needs time." "Everyone heard it, the Doctor Little Zhao''s medical skills are known to all, since the Doctor Little Zhao says it is alright, then there should not be any problems with his body." Noble Consort Qiao immediately beat him up, "That''s why, you don''t have to worry too much about the things that Minister Xie says." Xie Yu immediately bowed, "Imperial Concubine, please reconsider." Noble Consort Qiao frowned slightly: "This matter is my own business, so there is no need to discuss it in the throne room. Sister Hua has done a great favor for me, and I will never sacrifice my promise in exchange for any chance that I don''t have. " Upon hearing these words, all the ministers'' heads tilted as they discussed with each other. "The esteemed imperial concubine and Madam Shui have a deep relationship as sisters, and the imperial concubine is very loyal to her as well. We really need to think over this matter carefully." "If Second Prince gets laughed at because of Fourth Miss, it might not be good." "The Second Prince is talented and intelligent, he is well-versed in martial arts, the imperial concubine''s decision seems to be disregarding the new year Second Prince." "That''s right, this matter was brought up by Imperial Uncle." "It''s a pity about Second Prince." Although Yun Lancang could not hear them, he could still guess eighty percent of them, and he had the urge to beat them up in his heart. "Forget it, let''s talk about this later. Doctor Little Zhao must be responsible for Fourth Miss''s injuries." In the end, Yun Lancang summed it up to this point in time. The Noble Consort Qiao immediately bowed. "Thank you, Your Majesty." "The Emperor is wise." The ministers bowed respectfully. Yun Lancang glanced at Shui Qingyan, and said: "Even though Fourth Young Miss has encountered so many things because of her filial piety, going to the Ma Ji Town is indeed humiliating for the Imperial Family, and her methods of punishing the evil slaves are too cruel. She is given three lashes, and she is forbidden from going out for one month." Three lashes! Yun Sheng could not help but look at Shui Qingyan. He was very worried that Shui Qingyan would be able to withstand the three lashes. "Yes." Shui Qingyan immediately bowed. A month''s time was enough for her to get used to the darkness. "There''s more." Yun Lancang continued, "Your temperament must be changed. You need to find someone to teach you a lesson." "Your majesty, chenqie is responsible for introducing herself and finding a good teacher for Qingyan." Noble Consort Qiao immediately tried to recommend herself. Yun Lancang glanced at Noble Consort Qiao, and pointed: "Sorry for troubling you, my beloved concubine." "Thank you, your majesty." Noble Consort Qiao immediately bowed. "Your Majesty, this subject has a presumptuous request." Shui Qingyan said. "Qingyan, if there''s anything you need, just tell Aunt Rong. She''ll make the decision for you." Noble Consort Qiao caressed Shui Qingyan''s hands and said tenderly. "Thank you, esteemed imperial concubine." Shui Qingyan immediately bowed, then looked towards Yun Lancang, "Your Majesty, can you grant Big Brother the city guard a lenient punishment?" "Your majesty, the city guards also follow the emperor''s filial piety to govern the country. I ask that Your majesty be lenient with his treatment." Liu Changqing immediately bowed in greeting. "I second that." Someone was standing behind Liu Changqing. "Penalty of one year." Yun Lancang said. "Thank you, your majesty." Shui Qingyan immediately bowed. "Thank you, your majesty." Liu Changqing and the second minister thanked him together. "Speak again when all the Elites have something to do." Yun Lancang said. "The officials have nothing to say." It was already close to lunchtime, so all of the ministers who had not eaten breakfast came for a meeting. Since they were all hungry, they did not have the mood to continue their discussion. They could only shake their heads. Seeing that, the Eunuch Shou straightened his body and shouted: "Withdraw!" The sound''s penetrating power was very far, but it didn''t give off an ear-piercing feeling. It was clear that his internal force was not ordinary. "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" All the ministers fell to their knees. "Respectfully sending off your majesty." Noble Consort Qiao also bowed. After the Emperor left, the Noble Consort Qiao smiled as she looked at the flawless skin on Shui Qingyan''s face, and then said, "Qingyan, Aunt Rong will be returning to the palace first. If you have any business, go find Aunt Rong. "Thank you, esteemed imperial concubine." Shui Qingyan nodded, "I''ll send the imperial concubine off." "Respectfully sending off the imperial concubine." The officials continued to kowtow. and Chu Chen were the only ones who did not kneel down. C51 Shui Qingyan did not kneel because she did not have the will to kneel at all. And the reason why Chu Chen did not kneel was because Chu Chen had been pardoned due to illness. When the Noble Consort Qiao left, all the officials stood up. A guard came in front of Shui Qingyan, "Fourth Miss, after you." "Fourth Miss'' body is weak. I''m afraid she won''t be able to withstand these three lashes." Zhao Zhilan sighed, her voice filled with regret. "I hope that the imperial concubine won''t come back halfway, and cry while hugging the corpse of my future daughter-in-law." "Doctor Little Zhao is right." Liu Changqing immediately nodded. The corner of the mouths of the guards who were taking Shui Qingyan away twitched. Shui Qingyan smirked: "Three whips, shouldn''t die yet." "Fourth Miss, you won''t be able to escape this physical pain, but don''t worry, Fourth Miss." The moment the guard spoke, it could be considered as giving Zhao Zhilan and Liu Changqing face. "If you were to cry a little louder later, maybe royal father would reward you with something delicious to nourish your body." Yun Sheng laughed as he spoke, his tone void of worry for Shui Qingyan. "Thank you Seventh Prince for the kind reminder, I will definitely scream a little painfully later." Shui Qingyan raised his eyebrows. "Fourth Miss, please." The guard made a gesture of invitation. "Please lead the way." Shui Qingyan nodded. The guard knew that Shui Qingyan could not see, and immediately walked in front of Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan followed the guard''s footsteps and walked out step by step. All of the officials were originally anxious to return home to eat dinner, but they all followed Shui Qingyan out at the same time. Outside the throne room, the punishment bench had already been prepared, and the long whip with unique characteristics had already been prepared as well. Shui Qingyan climbed up onto the chair. The guard who had been caning raised his whip high up. The noon sun was shining on the whip, and everyone could faintly see the tiny barbs reflecting the light from the whip. As the whip fell, Shui Qingyan fiercely bit her arm. She did not expect it to be in such pain. However, all the officials sucked in a breath of cold air, and a dark red color seeped through Shui Qingyan''s bright red clothes from her back to her buttocks. Seeing that, Chu Chen raised his foot and walked towards Imperial Study. Prince Chu looked at Chu Chen''s expressionless face and raised his eyebrows. His son should have left the imperial court right after he left. The Doctor Little Zhao saw that Chu Chen was heading towards the Imperial Study, so he elbowed his father on the arm and whispered: "The Prince Chu has gone to the Imperial Study, are you not going to take the pulse of the Prince Chu? Your Majesty is waiting at the Imperial Study. " Doctor Senior Zhao looked at Shui Qingyan''s painful expression and shook his head: "These three whips, to a weak woman like Fourth Miss, is not light. I''ll go to the Imperial Study first. If you send someone to tell your sister to prepare something, the emperor will probably send her to look at Fourth Miss''s injuries. " "Got it, got it." Zhao Zhilan waved her hands, and then stared at the whip that was raised up high again. With a swoosh, the whip fell again, and Shui Qingyan''s nails sunk into his flesh. She felt the tiny barb of the whip scrape the flesh from her back. Yun Sheng could not help but frown when he saw Shui Qingyan''s pained look. All the ministers gasped. Doctor Senior Zhao glanced at Shui Qingyan with sympathy in his eyes. Finally, he shook his head and walked towards Imperial Study. The long whip was raised again. With a whoosh, the whip fell again, causing Shui Qingyan''s entire body to spasm before slowly loosening her grip. On her arm, two rows of teeth marks could clearly be seen under the red cloth. The corner of Liu Changqing''s eyes moistened. As he turned to leave, he lifted his hand to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes. "Fourth Miss, please get up." At this time, the supervising Eunuch Shou walked over, this old servant will send you back to your residence. Shui Qingyan laughed, then raised her body and tried to get up, but she lost all her strength and fainted. "Fourth Miss!" Eunuch Shou was shocked. Zhao Zhilan rushed over to Shui Qingyan''s side and checked her pulse, "Fourth Miss is too weak, she is fine." With that, Zhao Zhilan straightened her body and clapped her hands. Yuxin Palace. Gong''e walked in hastily. At this moment, Noble Consort Qiao was writing something in front of the table, and upon hearing the sound of hurried footsteps, he frowned. "Imperial Concubine, Fourth Miss fainted from the beating." Upon seeing Noble Consort Qiao, Gong''e first bowed, then said anxiously. "What!" Noble Consort Qiao opened his eyes and quickly put down the brush in her hand. "Quick, quick " Before she could finish speaking, Noble Consort Qiao''s eyes went wide and she fainted. "Empress, Empress." The Noble Consort Qiao Palace Mistress quickly went over to help the Noble Consort Qiao. The little Fairy didn''t know what to do. "Why are you still cold? Why aren''t you calling the female Imperial Physician over? The Imperial Concubine must have been worried about Fourth Miss, so she fainted!" Aunt Tang looked at the little palace with a frown. Xiao Gong''e immediately replied: "Aunt Tang is right, this servant will go and get the national doctor." With that, he turned and hurried in the direction of State Medical Bureau. After Gong''e left, the Noble Consort Qiao who was being supported by the Aunt Tang slowly opened her eyes. There was not a single shred of concern for Shui Qingyan in her eyes, nor did she seem to have any signs of burning her heart. "Empress, hurry up and lie down on the daoist couch." Aunt Tang helped Noble Consort Qiao up, "There is only one female national doctor in the palace, Fourth Miss'' back is injured, other than the female national doctor, no one else is suitable to ask." Noble Consort Qiao stroked the pearl hairpin on her head and gracefully walked to the side of the bed. "Your Majesty, these three whips are really ruthless." As she said that, her lips slowly curled up into a mocking smile. "Since the opening of the Yun Chao, there has not yet been a person who was given the whip to the daughter of a minister. The fourth miss'' reputation is getting worse and worse." The Aunt Tang said as he laid the Noble Consort Qiao down. "Only the more stinky she smells, the more reliant she will be on the Jadesnow Mandarin Duck Pendant, and the more reliant she will be on me." "The female national doctor is here, so Shui Yiyuan fainted. I want to see how long her wound can take." "Yes, Your Highness." When the Aunt Tang heard this, he could not help but laugh, "The Fourth Miss has always been pampered since childhood and her skin and flesh are extremely tender. If they were to be treated after a couple of hours, it might not be easy to heal her scar." Noble Consort Qiao''s lips curled up in a cold smile. "Go to the Rainwater Pavilion." "What does the Empress mean?" Aunt Tang was a little doubtful. "Hurry back and wait for Doctor Jiang at the door." Noble Consort Qiao frowned, she had a plan in her mind. Aunt Tang was enlightened: "Oh, this servant understands. This servant will do it right away." Noble Consort Qiao smiled sarcastically. She wanted everyone to think that her love for Shui Qingyan surpassed that of her own daughter. Not long after, the news of Noble Consort Qiao fainting due to Fourth Miss Shui spread throughout the entire palace. Everyone said that Shui Qingyan was really the treasure in the Noble Consort Qiao''s hands. Imperial Study. Yun Lancang sat at the back of the desk, and Chu Chen sat at the bottom. The Doctor Senior Zhao was currently taking his pulse. After checking his pulse, he removed his hand from Chu Chen''s wrist. Then, he looked at Chu Chen with pity in his eyes, as he bowed to Shui Yiyuan and said, "Your Majesty, Prince Chu''s poison has already invaded my lungs. Chu Chen tidied up his own sleeves, without showing any expression on his face, as if what Doctor Senior Zhao was saying were all other people''s matters. Yun Lancang glanced at Chu Chen, then looked at Doctor Senior Zhao, "Is there really no cure?" "Teacher may have a method, but this humble subject really has no solution." Doctor Senior Zhao sighed. Yun Lancang frowned slightly, then looked at Chu Chen again. "Prince Chu Palace only has your bloodline, if there''s anyone who wishes to marry you, we will definitely grant that wish." "Thank you, your majesty. This humble subject has no other intentions." Chu Chen immediately bowed. "Yes." Yun Lancang nodded, "You can go back for now." "This humble official will take his leave." Chu Chen bowed, then withdrew his Imperial Study. When he was about to leave, he happened to see a white-faced, red-lipped Eunuch Bai rushing over urgently. "prince is leaving the palace." Seeing Chu Chen coming out from the Imperial Study, the Eunuch Bai smiled and greeted him. "Yes." Chu Chen nodded, but his pace slowed down. After missing Chu Chen, Eunuch Bai immediately entered the Imperial Study. When the Eunuch Bai entered and saw that the Doctor Senior Zhao was present, he hesitated for a moment before speaking in a gentle tone, "Your Majesty, Fourth Miss fainted." Yun Lancang''s entire body froze, his brows knitted: "The three whips are not light, immediately call the female national doctor to go to the Shuis Marion." Eunuch Bai said with a stiff expression, "The female national doctor went to the Yuxin Palace." "He went to the Yuxin Palace?" Yun Lancang''s tone carried a faint trace of anger. "When the Imperial Concubine heard that the Fourth Miss had fainted, she fainted as well. This servant had just come over from the Yuxin Palace, and the Empress'' heart seemed to have hurt. Yun Lancang slapped the desk, wanting to say something, but he was unable to speak. His face was red as he bellowed: Immediately send someone to the State Medical Bureau, inform everyone to go and treat Imperial Concubine immediately. After Imperial Concubine wakes up, immediately send the female doctor to the Shuis Marion. C52 "Yes." Eunuch Bai accepted the order and flew out of the Imperial Study as if he was escaping for his life. In this palace, only the imperial concubine dared to call on the female national doctor. The Doctor Senior Zhao sighed in his heart. The Emperor still cared a lot about Shuis Marion. As he thought about it, the Doctor Senior Zhao had already bowed. "Your Majesty, this humble subject can go to the Yuxin Palace to relieve the worries of Your Majesty and the Imperial Concubine." Yun Lancang pinched the center of his brows: "Accurate." "This humble official will take his leave." Doctor Senior Zhao also hurriedly left the Imperial Study, and then rushed towards it. In the palace, regardless of being a small or small official, a group of national doctors led by the Eunuch Bai s rushed towards the Yuxin Palace. The people surrounding the Yuxin Palace on both inside and outside were all Chinese doctors, and only when it was the afternoon did the Noble Consort Qiao come over under the treatment of all the Chinese doctors in the State Medical Bureau. "Qingyan, how is Qingyan?" After Noble Consort Qiao woke up, without saying a word, she only spoke her name. "Empress, you scared this servant to death." Aunt Tang''s acting was also very good, as she spoke while rubbing her tears. "Where is my beauty? Where is my beauty?" The performance of the Noble Consort Qiao was comparable to that of the Academy Award winner. "Empress, Fourth Miss has already returned to her Shuis Marion." Noble Consort Qiao immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone present appreciated Noble Consort Qiao''s character, and nodded their heads. Amongst them, there was a woman dressed in the robes of a national doctor, who was none other than the female national doctor Zhao Zhiyan. Zhao Zhilan''s sister. Zhao Zhiyan packed her things and then bowed to the Noble Consort Qiao: "Since there''s no longer any problem with Imperial Consort, this humble subject will first take my leave to Shuis Marion to check on Fourth Miss'' injuries." "Has the female doctor been here all along?" When Noble Consort Qiao heard this, his expression immediately changed. She looked at Zhao Zhiyan with mixed feelings, "You are the only female national doctor, and Qingyan is also a woman. Why are you wasting your time here, could it be that Qingyan''s injuries have not been treated?" "The emperor is worried about Imperial Concubine''s old illness. First, the other female doctor comes to the imperial concubine''s place. Empress, you mustn''t worry. There''s already a national doctor heading to Shuis Marion to fry the medicine for Fourth Miss." Seeing that his daughter might be reprimanded, Doctor Senior Zhao immediately bowed and opened his mouth. "Your Majesty, really " The Noble Consort Qiao wanted to say something but hesitated. "How can my beauty be important when I have an old illness? If something happens to my beauty, I won''t be able to continue living." The Noble Consort Qiao thumped her heart as she spoke. "Empress!" Aunt Tang immediately stopped her hand. "Imperial Concubine, please be at ease!" All the doctors bowed. "This humble subject will not disappoint you, and will take good care of Fourth Miss''s injuries. This humble subject will take my leave first." Zhao Zhiyan bowed, then withdrew her Yuxin Palace without waiting. "Esteemed Empress, the Imperial Mother''s medical skills are superb. She will definitely cure Fourth Young Miss''s injuries. I hope Imperial Concubine doesn''t have to worry." A national doctor came forward to speak. "The Empress considers Fourth Miss to be her own daughter, and it was Fourth Miss''s fortune to cultivate it. Fourth Miss will definitely take advantage of this calamity." Another doctor spoke up. "Empress, Empress, this servant greets Empress." A servant hurriedly entered and then knelt down in salute. "Pu''er, if you weren''t serving beside Princess Yunduo, why did you come over to our Yuxin Palace?" Aunt Tang''s talent was longer than Dou''er by more than a tier, he immediately asked with a frown. She said, "Empress, Princess Yunduo is sick. This servant went to the State Medical Bureau and heard that all the doctors there are in the Yuxin Palace, so this servant came to the Yuxin Palace to kowtow to the Empress. May the Empress send a doctor to the Rainwater Pavilion to take a look at the Princess Yunduo." "What!" Noble Consort Qiao immediately sat up. "Empress, this humble subject " Just as Doctor Senior Zhao was about to speak, he immediately waved his hands, "Go to Shuis Marion and take a look at Ta''er. Ta''er has always been in good health, so I''m afraid she''s not a serious problem." "Empress, the princess has already fainted. His entire body is burning red, and I would like to ask the imperial physician to come to the Rainwater Pavilion to take a look at the princess." While speaking, Dou''er kowtowed heavily. Noble Consort Qiao shook her head: "Qing Yan''s injuries aren''t light. She had been unconscious for seven days, Doctor Senior Zhao will go to the Shuis Marion first and I''ll take a look at Princess''s side first." With that, the Noble Consort Qiao got up. "Niangniang, how can Fourth Miss''s body compare to that of a princess?" Some of the doctors immediately objected. "Empress, allow this humble subject to go to the Rainwater Pavilion." Doctor Senior Zhao sighed in his heart. It was really a blessing he gained from his previous life to be able to receive Noble Consort Qiao''s love. "Empress, the back of the palm is all meat, the Fourth Miss''s injuries are more important, the Princess Yunduo''s illness cannot be delayed either. This humble subject will stay behind to treat Princess Yunduo, Doctor Senior Zhao will go to Shuis Marion to look after Fourth Miss''s injuries, what do you think?" The one who spoke was none other than Jiang Guosheng. "Empress, Princess Yunduo is your most beloved daughter." Dou''er was already on the verge of tears. "Esteemed Empress, with Doctor Senior Zhao and the female national doctor here, the Fourth Miss should be alright." The Aunt Tang advised. "Please reconsider, Empress." Everyone bowed. Seeing that, Noble Consort Qiao nodded her head: "Then we''ll do as Doctor Jiang says, all of you can leave. Aunt Tang, prepare yourself, I will go to the Rainwater Pavilion with you." "The Empress is wise." All the doctors bowed and took their leave. Noble Consort Qiao got up from the couch and immediately went forward to tidy up Noble Consort Qiao''s appearance. "Empress, aren''t you worried that Doctor Senior Zhao will insist on going to the Rainwater Pavilion and see a lively Princess Yunduo?" Aunt Tang said with a smile as she tidied Noble Consort Qiao''s clothes. Noble Consort Qiao snorted: "Doctor Senior Zhao and his teacher are the same as each other. "It''s a good thing that Jiang Guosheng is here, otherwise many things would have been troublesome." Hearing that, the Aunt Tang smiled slightly. " Fourth Miss sure is lucky. " " "That''s right, to be able to get the esteemed imperial concubine''s love, that''s the fortune gained from eight lifetimes." "What a pity, Second Prince." Speaking of the Second Prince, all the doctors felt that with a quasi-Crown Princess like Shui Qingyan, it would be like flowers accompanying a dog''s shit. That pile of dog shit was Shui Qingyan. Within the private room of the first class building. Zhao Zhilan lazily leaned on the chair close to the window and looked at the bustling street. In next to no time, the room''s door was opened, and a young man in an embroidered robe entered. "Where are the items?" Zhao Zhilan turned to look at the person, only to see a green robe, beautiful looking, especially those two eyes, black but with a gentle light, it was clear that they were harmonious. The person took out a book from his sleeves that was wrapped in cloth and threw it at Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan received it and then looked at what was inside, her lips slowly hooked up into a smile: "Since when did Fifth Prince care about Fourth Miss so much?" The person who came was the current Fifth Prince, Yun Yi. His birth mother died early and was raised under the Noble Consort Qiao''s name. Compared to the unruly Yun Sheng, he was gentle, but he was unruly when compared to Liu Ziwen, who had a smile on his face earlier. He was one of the Four Young Masters of the capital, Young Master Chuan. He did not like politics, but he had never been knocked down by the Emperor. In his hands was a famous guqin, called Rainbow Sound. "Since when did Doctor Little Zhao become so gossipy?" Yun Yi sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. "We''ll meet here again three days later." Zhao Zhilan tucked the book back into her sleeves, "Should I tell Fourth Young Miss that the words that I said to help her in the imperial court were correct? You asked for them from me, so that she could properly show her gratitude to you." "Doctor Little Zhao is not required. This prince will handle it himself." Yun Yi also looked towards the main street. "I really don''t understand how Shui Qingyan is fine. As for your secret concern, you were raised by the Noble Consort Qiao, so you can just beg the Noble Consort Qiao''s Jade Snow Mandarin Duck. Look at your depressed look." Zhao Zhilan teased. "I''m not interested in the Jadesnow Mandarin Duck Pendant." Yun Yi laughed as he shook his head. "Then why did you ask me to speak kindly to her? For her, you have already obtained all the books in the treasury, if it''s not because you have feelings for her, then what is it? " Zhao Zhilan said unrestrainedly. Yun Yi looked at Zhao Zhilan at this time: "Doctor Little Zhao, be careful of the wall with ears." Zhao Zhilan curled her lips, "With our powers, are you afraid of being approached by others?" Yun Yi sighed speechlessly, "You have the book already, so you should hurry up and go back to take a look. I''ll be on duty for the next three days, you must return it when the time comes." Zhao Zhilan curled her lips. Seeing that, Yun Yi squinted his eyes, the gentleness in them had completely disappeared: "If you dare give me any trouble, I''ll break your Zhao Mansion." "Alright, let''s tear it apart." The moment Zhao Zhilan said that, Yun Yi made his move, "Give me back my book." Zhao Zhilan craftily dodged, then jumped out of the window and ran away. "I''m going back to my room to read, drink your tea, remember to pay me." Yun Yi glared at Zhao Zhilan: "If you dare not return it, I''ll ask for the imperial concubine''s bestowal of your marriage." When he said this, Zhao Zhilan, who was in the air, staggered and almost fell down to her death. The current Shuis Marion. Zhao Zhilan''s elder sister, the only female national doctor had already treated Shui Qingyan''s wounds and they were sent out of the Shuis Marion by the Shui family. The moment Zhao Zhiyan stepped out of the Shuis Marion gate, she heard someone call out to her. "Elder sister, here, here." Zhao Zhiyan looked over, inside the Zhao Family carriage, there was another person, and that person was Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhiyan went into the carriage, and asked: Are you done with the matters? "Here you go, this is a little Spiritual Jade Paste that was scraped off the Fourth Miss''s body. If you don''t make it for me when you get back, I''ll skin you alive." Zhao Zhiyan glared at Zhao Zhilan. The carriage moved slowly. Inside the carriage, Zhao Zhilan unhappily pouted: "Why didn''t you dig a piece out of the bottle for me? There''s so little of it, how am I supposed to study it?" "She doesn''t have a Spiritual Jade Paste at all, and only has a little wound. And I secretly scraped it off the side of her wound, so that Yu Niang nun who is close to Shui Qingyan is practically not even an inch away from him." Zhao Zhiyan sighed. "If you don''t follow the doctor''s instructions and are well taken care of in your room, there will also be a grandma who won''t leave you an inch." Zhao Zhilan curled her lips. "You talk too much!" Zhao Zhiyan slapped Zhao Zhilan''s forehead. "Violent and loud, who dares to marry you!" After Zhao Zhilan finished speaking, she immediately fled far away, angering Zhao Zhiyan who was in the carriage to the point that she couldn''t even get out of it, and she kicked on the door. In the end, with a "ka" sound, the door was broken. The coachman wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was fortunate that the Eldest Miss didn''t kick him. C53 On the second day, just as the sun was shining brightly, Shui Qingyan woke up. "Miss, you''re awake!" When Shui Qingyan woke up, Yu Niang clasped her hands together and recited, "Amitabha." "Yu Niang, we have yet to pay you the silver from the coffin shop." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Yu Niang. "I already told Ping Hua to go, don''t worry Miss, she should be back by now." The Yu Niang said as he came up to help Shui Qingyan. "Ping Hua?" Shui Qingyan could not help but frown, there was no such person in her courtyard. "They are two girls sent by the Second Aunt. One is called Ping Hua and the other is called Huang Hua." The Yu Niang said as someone entered the room. "Is Miss awake?" Seeing Yu Niang helping Shui Qingyan out of her bed, the person immediately knelt and kowtowed, "Miss, this servant Huang Hua greets Fourth Miss." "Get up." Shui Qingyan did not reveal any expression of disgust, nor did she display any sign of liking them. "Yu Niang, get dressed. I need to go see father." As she said that, the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth hooked up into a faint smile. Yu Niang looked at the faint smile on the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth. In her heart, she could already guess what the young miss was going to do. "Miss, this servant will help you put on your clothes." Huang Hua stepped forward. "Go wash up. This is enough for Yu Niang." Shui Qingyan said. "Yes." Huang Hua accepted the order. "Miss, the person sent over by Second Aunt, Miss shouldn''t believe so much." Yu Niang couldn''t help but ask as she dressed Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan laughed: "Currently, you are the one closest to me in this world." Upon hearing this, the hand which was helping Shui Qingyan to put on her clothes paused. Looking at Shui Qingyan''s bland smile, Yu Niang continued to dress him in silence. After a long while, Shui Qingyan laughed and said, "If Yu Niang gets tired one day, I will let you go." "Yu Niang will never leave young miss." Yu Niang shook her head, carefully avoiding the terrifying whip wounds on Shui Qingyan''s back and wore a loose set of clothes for him. "The higher you climb, the harder you fall. Yu Niang, may we have the time to show our trust in each other." After Shui Qingyan finished laughing, Yu Niang kneeled down, "Miss, Yu Niang swears that he will never betray the Miss in his life, otherwise he will die a horrible death." Shui Qingyan turned around and walked out: "Sixth Senior Servant treated me sincerely for fourteen years, and in the end, I ended up with an incomplete corpse. If you treat me sincerely, you might end up with an incomplete corpse." Yu Niang shook her head slowly as she looked at Shui Qingyan''s calm but straight back: "If that''s the case, then this Yu Niang is willing to accept my fate." "Accept your fate?" Shui Qingyan shook her head, stopped in her tracks, turned slightly to the side, and looked in the direction of the Yu Niang: "If you choose to follow me, then don''t even think about ''accepting fate''. I, Shui Qingyan, have never believed in fate." The Yu Niang trembled slightly. Looking at Shui Qingyan''s pupil-less eyes, a ripple appeared in her heart. Shui Qingyan continued to walk outside. Yu Niang smiled, she stood up and followed along: "Yes, young miss is right." After Shui Qingyan heard this, she also smiled slightly. Yu Niang, I hope you won''t disappoint her. Huang Hua walked into the living room of the outer room, just in time to bring some toiletries over. Yu Niang went to the kitchen to help Shui Qingyan wash up. At this moment, only Huang Hua was left in the room. "Where are you from?" Shui Qingyan asked. "Reporting to Fourth Miss, this servant lives in the west side of the city. Due to the fact that there are too many sisters in the family and the parents are unable to support me, I bought this servant''s Shuis Marion." Huang Hua said honestly. "Yes." Shui Qingyan nodded, she naturally knew that the Madam Hu had sent the person, so she could not completely trust him. "How many brothers and sisters are there in your family?" Shui Qingyan asked again. "This servant is the third oldest. There are two older sisters above and three younger sisters below." Huang Hua answered honestly. Shui Qingyan nodded her head: "Since it''s not far, I should have heard about the matter of me killing my personal servant in Ma Ji Town." Hearing this, Huang Hua kneeled down suddenly: "Miss, Huang Hua will definitely take good care of Fourth Miss, and will not be like Cui Hua and Hong Hua, who will not have any regrets, I hope Miss can give Huang Hua a way out." "You have to earn your own living." Shui Qingyan picked up the morning tea beside him, "My bad reputation is spread far and wide, and I''m a better family wouldn''t be willing to send my daughter to my courtyard." "Miss might not know, but this servant''s family is poor, so I had no choice but to send this servant to Shuis Marion." Huang Hua kowtowed repeatedly. Shui Qingyan took a light sip of water and then played with the cup in her hand. Although Shui Qingyan couldn''t see with her eyes, that gaze gave Huang Hua a different kind of pressure. "I''ll give you a chance. If you choose to continue staying in the Yi''an Yard, then your heart will be at ease. If not, then the consequences for Hong Hua and Cui Hua will be yours." When Shui Qingyan finished speaking, Huang Hua suddenly raised her head and coincidentally met Shui Qingyan''s eyes that did not have pupils. "Tell me the truth." Shui Qingyan smiled and said three words. Huang Hua felt that Shui Qingyan''s smile was similar to the man-eating flower that came out of the Underworld''s Demon Cave, it was very scary. "Miss." Yu Niang entered and saw Huang Hua kneeling on the ground, looking at Shui Qingyan in horror. Yu Niang understood in her heart that Shui Qingyan was cleaning up the courtyard. She did not say anything, but walked over to the side of the table and prepared breakfast, then helped Shui Qingyan to go over for dinner. "Take your time to think about it while I eat." Shui Qingyan said as she stood up and walked towards the table. Hearing this, Huang Hua lowered her head and did not say a word. Miss, this morning, the two old wives sent the Senior Servant Qiu over. They said that they had an account book and a key, and hoped for Miss to retrieve it as soon as possible. Yu Niang gave a bowl of porridge to Shui Qingyan and placed it in front of him. "Greetings to father, and then to the two old wives." Shui Qingyan picked up her spoon and started to eat her breakfast. "Do you want to redeem the jewelry that Miss sold that day?" The Yu Niang asked again. "For a new one." Shui Qingyan replied with two words. When Yu Niang heard this, she found it a little difficult, "Young miss, that day we took out more than five thousand gold, and we weren''t betting our lives." Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Then you should take the contract over, redeem the item, and sell it to someone else." "Miss, these are the jewelry that Miss usually loves. Selling them would be a pity." Yu Niang was reluctant. "There are still some priceless treasures. Don''t worry, I''ll just leave everything there. I can use them for some silver later." Shui Qingyan shook her head. "Now that Miss has learned how to feed back money, no one will be able to deduct Miss''s monthly money. Miss won''t have to worry about money in the future." Yu Niang was still a little unwilling to part with them. Some of the jewelry was worn along with their clothes, it was too unfortunate that they were sold. "Not only did I have to change the jewelry in the box, I also had to change the people in the courtyard." Shui Qingyan put down the spoon in her hand, and in the room, the sound of porcelain colliding with each other could be heard. "Miss." Yu Niang wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a single word out loud. "After killing Hong Hua and Cui Hua, I have never regretted it. Even if I was imprisoned for a month and the Emperor whipped me three times, I think it was worth it to avenge the Sixth Senior Servant." Shui Qingyan slowly said. Huang Hua looked at Shui Qingyan blankly. So the rumors were all true. "The reason why I helped me tidy up my Yi''an Yard is because I want to make them the safest place. When I return from being tired outside, I can put down everything to sleep." Shui Qingyan continued. "I abandoned those luxurious jewelry because I was no longer the Shui Qingyan from before. The me today, I live for myself, for the Sixth Senior Servant, for the Yu Niang, for the people who love me." Shui Qingyan smiled slightly. "Yu Niang, this world is constantly changing." Shui Qingyan seriously looked in the direction of the Yu Niang, "So if Yu Niang is still the same as before, in the future, there will be someone more suitable to replace you in the Yu Niang''s position." Yu Niang''s pupils contracted. "The Yu Niang I want, needs to understand love, ruthlessness and decisiveness." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Yu Niang, "I don''t want to see a repeat of Sixth Senior Servant''s tragedy." Yu Niang was stunned. Shui Qingyan picked up his spoon and took a bite from it as she leisurely ate her breakfast. The eighteen strongholds had already remembered her, Second Aunt was also related to the eighteen strongholds, there was a Chu Chen who was eyeing her covetously, and his father''s actions were abnormal. She could foresee that the days in the future would not be ordinary, thus the Yu Niang had to be strong enough to continue onward. When Shui Qingyan finished her bowl of porridge, the Yu Niang smiled. "Yu Niang understands. After finishing the last mouthful of porridge, Shui Qingyan put down the spoon. Yu Niang passed a mouthwash for Shui Qingyan, and after Shui Qingyan gargled her mouth, Yu Niang handed over a handkerchief. After everything was completed, Shui Qingyan smiled and said, "Thank you, Yu Niang." Yu Niang smiled and did not say anything. In the past, Miss had never said she lived for her and never smiled at her. But now that Miss had changed, what reason did she have to continue guarding it? "Huang Hua, have you decided yet?" Shui Qingyan looked at Huang Hua. After Huang Hua was mentioned, she was stunned for a moment before lowering her head. Seeing that, the Yu Niang took the bowl and walked down, leaving Shui Qingyan and Huang Hua in the room. Shui Qingyan quietly waited for Huang Hua. After a moment, Huang Hua opened her mouth and asked, "Young mistress, are the rumors outside true?" "What rumor?" Shui Qingyan laughed and said, "There are all sorts of rumors outside, which one are you talking about?" "The matter of the Assistant Minister wrongly accusing Miss." Huang Hua raised her head and looked at Shui Qingyan. She didn''t want to miss a trace of expression on his face. C54 "The Assistant Minister who was caned?" Shui Qingyan asked with a smile. "Yes." Huang Hua nodded. "The whipping scars on my body is the best evidence. Since you were sent here by the Second Aunt, you shouldn''t have arrived this morning. You should know better than I do how lively the Yi''an Yard was yesterday." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Hua Huang. Hearing this, Huang Hua pursed her lips, then looked at Shui Qingyan seriously: "My brother was severely ill, Second Aunt gave us ten silver." Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, "Ten taels of silver? You want to sell yourself off with just ten silver coins? " "Second Aunt also invited Doctor Hu to help him. He said that he could cure my brother''s illness on the condition that I come to the Shui family to work for her." Huang Hua laughed coldly as she said, "Father agreed without a word." "And then." Shui Qingyan nodded. "I originally did not want to work for Second Aunt, but after father signed the indenture contract with him, I had no choice but to obey." Huang Hua said helplessly. "Yes." Shui Qingyan nodded. "The Fourth Miss dared to confront the Assistant Minister in the throne room, punish the evil slaves for the sake of her mother, and also dared to go to the Ma Ji Town alone. Huang Hua looked at Shui Qingyan''s smiling face and kowtowed seriously. "Fourth Miss, Huang Hua has admitted to everything. Fourth Miss, please point out the path to survival for Huang Hua." Huang Hua looked at Shui Qingyan seriously. Shui Qingyan nodded and walked outside: "Keep kneeling and wait for me to return." Huang Hua''s eyes narrowed. At the door, Yu Niang was waiting there. Seeing Shui Qingyan coming out, she immediately went to help him. "Miss, why did you let Huang Hua kneel?" Yu Niang could not help but speak. "Dishonest." Shui Qingyan said with a bland smile. Hearing this, Huang Hua''s pupils shrank. "Miss, are you going to the old master''s place?" The Yu Niang asked again. "Yes." Shui Qingyan nodded. How could she give the wifes power to Madam Hu? Shui Yiyuan''s bedroom. When Shui Qingyan arrived, the Senior Servant Rong was guarding the door. Seeing Shui Qingyan, he immediately stepped forward and said: "Fourth Miss, the Old Master has not woken up yet." Shui Qingyan stared at the incoming Senior Servant Rong, and the corners of her mouth hooked up into a faint smile. The Senior Servant Rong was someone from the Madam Hu s. If Shui Yiyuan had not woken up, she would have been standing here guarding the door. Senior Servant Rong''s heart turned cold as she did not know what was going on with Shui Qingyan, but when she saw Shui Qingyan''s weak face, she couldn''t help but say confidently: "Fourth Miss, come back later." "You''re kidding me." Shui Qingyan slowly smiled. Senior Servant Rong was dazed for a moment. How could she be joking? "You said that Daddy wasn''t awake at this time?" Shui Qingyan''s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for Shui Yiyuan who was eating breakfast to hear. "Yes." Senior Servant Rong pinched herself, thinking that if she stopped Fourth Miss in the past, she would leave in anger. This time, like usual, Fourth Miss would definitely turn around and leave, she would definitely leave. "Daddy fainted in the throne room for me. Everyone knows about this matter. Could it be that Daddy woke up after he returned home?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows and asked. Senior Servant Rong didn''t know what Shui Qingyan wanted to say, and didn''t know how to reply. "Of course not." Shui Qingyan looked at Senior Servant Rong, "Senior Servant Rong, even if I said I am, I am not." "Yes, yes, yes, how could Master wake up last night? Master is worried that Fourth Miss hasn''t eaten for a few days." Senior Servant Rong nodded her head. "That''s it." Shui Qingyan gave a spurious smile as she looked in the direction of the Senior Servant Rong, "Since father is not awake, why are you here as a person from the courtyard of the Second Aunt? Unless father recruited a Second Aunt to accompany him in bed last night! " Senior Servant Rong''s face paled as she looked at Shui Qingyan in fear. She did not understand when Shui Qingyan had become smart, nor did she understand why even though Shui Qingyan''s eyes were obviously blind, he gave her a feeling that Shui Qingyan had seen through her. "Since that''s the case, I''ll come back another day. Don''t disturb daddy''s good mood." With that, Shui Qingyan turned around with a cold smile. The moment Shui Qingyan turned around, the door opened. Shui Yiyuan put on her clothes and looked at Shui Qingyan''s leaving figure: "Where are you going!" "I heard that daddy still hasn''t woken up yet. I''m going back to take a nap, then I''m coming over to pay respects." Shui Qingyan did not even turn around. "Old master, old master, this servant only wants to let old master eat in peace." Senior Servant Rong understood and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to plead for mercy. Madam Hu followed Shui Yiyuan out the door. Seeing Senior Servant Rong on her knees, she kowtowed continuously and spoke up: "Master, Senior Servant Rong was confused for a moment. I hope Master can let me go for the sake of my concubine." "Halt!" Shui Yiyuan said coldly. If Shui Qingyan left, it would be fine. However, that mouth of yours that was talking nonstop in front of the Emperor, if he left this courtyard to create some rumors for him, the consequences would be much worse than a complaint against the Assistant Minister. Shui Qingyan stopped in her tracks. "Go down and get twenty boards." Shui Yiyuan impatiently glanced at Senior Servant Rong. Ah!" Senior Servant Rong''s eyes immediately widened. "Master." Second Aunt hastily said, "Senior Servant Rong " "To think that she was trying to deceive her master. Daddy only punished her with twenty boards. Is he trying to tickle her?" Shui Qingyan turned around and smiled faintly in Shui Yiyuan''s direction. Shui Yiyuan looked at Shui Qingyan''s smiling face, and slowly clenched his fists inside his sleeves: "She also didn''t want father''s appetite to be disturbed, and you know father hasn''t eaten for a few days because of you." Shui Qingyan''s tone carried helplessness. "Daddy means that your daughter will disturb your father''s appetite?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. Shui Yiyuan was speechless. "If that''s the case, then your daughter will take her leave first. I don''t want my father to see that his daughter is unable to eat and her body will be ruined." With that, Shui Qingyan turned. "Stop right there!" Shui Yiyuan was furious, he realised that Shui Qingyan was angry at him more and more. "Daughter is a very filial person. Since father doesn''t want to see his daughter, daughter will not appear in front of father anymore. I don''t want father to see his daughter unable to eat." Shui Qingyan smiled lightly. "What do you want!" Shui Yiyuan made a compromise in his tone. Shui Qingyan slowly turned around with the corner of her lips raised. The smile on the corner of Madam Hu''s mouth sent a shiver down her spine, "Old master, please excuse yourself." With that, the Madam Hu also kneeled. "Master, your servant''s heart is with you. Master, please make way for me." Senior Servant Rong kept on kowtowing. Shui Qingyan looked in the direction of Shui Yiyuan, and raised her hand to comb the hair beside her ear: "Such a tricky slave, to deceive your daughter first, if you don''t know what''s wrong, you''ll have to change it later. 200 boards will benefit her greatly." With that said, Madam Hu''s face turned white. Senior Servant Rong was already so old, how could she still be alive after beating two hundred slates! Senior Servant Rong almost fainted. Shui Yiyuan stared at Shui Qingyan''s face and faintly narrowed his eyes. When did his heart become this ruthless! "However." Shui Qingyan opened her mouth again. Madam Hu finally understood that the life and death of Senior Servant Rong was already in Shui Qingyan''s hands today. Therefore, Madam Hu immediately kowtowed to Shui Qingyan, "Fourth Miss, it is all my fault, please be lenient. Senior Servant Rong has worked hard for the Shui family for so many years, even if there were no offensive contributions, I still have to work hard!" Senior Servant Rong reacted and crawled to Shui Qingyan''s feet while kneeling: "Fourth Miss, Fourth Miss, this servant knows my wrongs, I beg Fourth Miss to spare my life, please spare my life!" Shui Qingyan kicked Senior Servant Rong away, "Go claim the 100 boards, in the future, remember, in this family, only I, your unmarried daughter, and your father are closest to each other. Even if your mother is not here, it''s not your turn to be a lowly dog!" As soon as these words were spoken, the courtyard went silent. Even the servant girl at the corner of the courtyard couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. He lamented that the Fourth Miss'' guts were growing as she actually cursed Madam Hu as a lowly slave in front of the Madam Hu. Madam Hu was so angry that she could not say a word. Shui Yiyuan''s face was gloomy, he did not say a word. "What, don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked in the direction of the previous Senior Servant Rong. "Yes, yes, yes. Fourth Miss is right." Senior Servant Rong immediately kowtowed. "Father, your daughter still has to pay respects to the Aunt Erzu and will be leaving first." Shui Qingyan said as she bowed to Shui Yiyuan. She guessed that Shui Qingyan came back today to ask for the wifes power back, so she came over earlier than Shui Qingyan to stop her advance. Now that Shui Qingyan had punished the Senior Servant Rong, it would be good if she had forgotten about the wifes power. "Daddy should already know that daughter has begged Aunt Erzu to teach her daughter''s master." Just as Shui Qingyan wanted to turn around, she suddenly turned around and smiled at Shui Yiyuan. When these words came out, Madam Hu''s eyes suddenly widened. "If during this period when my daughter is not at home, father is worried about Aunt Erzu''s health and has found someone to share the family''s responsibilities. Now that father is back, father is willing to return the account book and key to father." Shui Qingyan laughed clearly. Hearing that, Madam Hu was angered to the point that her face turned green. "Your daughter has been deeply taught by father, and filial piety comes first. Your daughter also knows that father is worried about Aunt Erzu''s health, and couldn''t bear Aunt Erzu''s fatigue, so she let Second Aunt take the place of a butler." With every word Shui Qingyan said, the fist inside her sleeves tightened. "Therefore, our daughter will definitely help the Aunt Erzu share their worries, and help father with the housekeeping." After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, she bowed formally: "Your daughter will not disturb father''s meal. Your daughter will take her leave." With that, he turned around and left with a smile. Just as Shui Qingyan''s figure walked out of the courtyard, Shui Yiyuan''s eyes really turned black as she fainted due to anger. C55 Chang Le Yard. Just as Shui Qingyan appeared at the entrance of the courtyard, the Senior Servant Qiu ran over to welcome him. "Fourth miss, how are your health? Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked in the direction of the Senior Servant Qiu: "Thank you for your concern, Aunt Erzu. "I''m up, I''m up." Senior Servant Qiu immediately brought Shui Qingyan into the house. In the room, Madam Hua was leaning on a piece of soft soil, squinting her eyes and stitching on her forehead. "Two old wives, the fourth miss is here." Senior Servant Qiu stepped forward and said. "Oh, Qingyan is here." Madam Hua raised her head and looked at Shui Qingyan. "Greetings Aunt Erzu." Shui Qingyan bowed. "It''s not like anyone else is bowing." Madam Hua smiled slightly, "I didn''t protect your account book properly, you should already know that." The Madam Hua went straight to the point. "Thank you, Aunt Erzu, for helping your granddaughter control the matter." Shui Qingyan laughed. Madam Hua stared straight into Shui Qingyan''s eyes, and frowned for a long time. "I heard about the matters in the palace too, how are your injuries?" "There''s a female national doctor''s spiritual medicine, it''s fine." Shui Qingyan laughed. "No need to stand, sit down. Let''s have a good chat." Madam Hua ordered. The Yu Niang immediately helped Shui Qingyan to sit down, and immediately served him some tea. "I lost my face when I went out last time. Although I found my face when I went out this time, I lost my eyes as well. It might be right for the emperor to ban you for a month." Madam Hua sighed. Her tone was one of sighing rather than of heartache or worry. "Granddaughter''s luck is bad." Shui Qingyan steadily held up the tea by her hand. "It''s already fortunate that he didn''t die." The Madam Hua shook his head, "Now that you''re back, how do you plan on taking back the books in your hands?" "Aunt Erzu need not worry, father will definitely send the account books to you." Shui Qingyan picked up the teacup and took a light sip. "Oh?" Madam Hua scoffed, she did not believe that Shui Qingyan had that kind of ability. Shui Qingyan''s face was expressionless as she looked at Madam Hua with a smile: "In this month, I cannot go out, but I can help Aunt Erzu suppress Second Aunt a little." Madam Hua squinted as she looked at Shui Qingyan, sizing him up for a moment to see just how feasible the words of Shui Qingyan were. Shui Qingyan put down the cup and said: "I heard that Aunt Erzu has found a few candidates for father." Madam Hua raised her eyebrows when she heard this. "Are you trying to interfere in your father''s matters?" Shui Qingyan shook her head. "Granddaughter does not dare to meddle in father''s matters." "Then why did you ask?" Madam Hua raised her eyebrows. "I''m just curious to know if father is really in a hurry to get married." Shui Qingyan smiled slightly. Madam Hua stared at Shui Qingyan''s face, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Two old wives, two old wives." When Yu Yan saw Shui Qingyan inside, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately saluted Shui Qingyan: "Greetings, Fourth Miss." Seeing that, Shui Qingyan stood up and saluted the Madam Hua: "My granddaughter will be leaving first, I will pay respects to the two old wives again tomorrow." "Yes." The Madam Hua nodded. After Shui Qingyan left, the two old wives frowned as they looked at Yu Yan: "You''ve really gotten too used to it, you''re getting more and more unsteady." Yu Yan immediately admitted her fault: "Madam and Madam, Yu Yan knows she was wrong." "Speak, what''s wrong?" Madam Hua lowered her head and continued to embroider the forehead on her hand. "Fourth young miss beat Senior Servant Rong a hundred times, and even angered the old master to death." Yu Yan immediately spoke out the words she had kept in her heart. The needle in Madam Hua''s hand tilted and poked her finger, causing a drop of blood to ooze out. "Yu Yan deserves to die!" Yu Yan immediately knelt down. Madam Hua calmly put her finger in her mouth and suddenly remembered what Shui Qingyan had said before. "Aunt Erzu need not worry, father will definitely send the account books to you." "Tell me what happened." Madam Hua took out a hand that was stuffed near her mouth and said. "Yes." Yu Yan recounted what had happened before. "Senior Servant Qiu, what do you think?" Madam Hua squinted her eyes and asked Senior Servant Qiu. "The Fourth Miss has not done anything that goes against the style of the main family members. The Old Master naturally has no reason to let the Second Aunt take over." The Senior Servant Qiu analyzed. "Moreover, Fourth Miss buried the wet nurse to punish the evil slave. Although her methods are ruthless, it is very popular." Senior Servant Qiu could not help but nod her head as she spoke. "Her words'' In this family, only I, the unmarried daughter, am close to my father ''really shows her true identity." The Madam Hua laughed. "Even though she hated the Second Aunt before, she had never dared to say things like ''even if Mother isn''t here, you, a lowly bitch, will never be my choice'' in front of the Madam Hu." Senior Servant Qiu also nodded. "Since Shui Qingyan is using her identity to establish a foothold in the Shui family, then why did she drag me, the Aunt Erzu, along?" Madam Hua squinted her eyes. "The Fourth Miss is weak, of course she has to find someone to help her, and Madam Hu has already built a solid foundation in the Shui family for the past few years." The Senior Servant Qiu said. "The Fourth Miss has already passed the account book and the key to the two old wives. As long as the two old wives grasp the opportunity and grasp the power, they wouldn''t need to fear the future turning of the Fourth Miss." The Senior Servant Qiu nodded her head as she spoke, agreeing with her words. "You''re right. The account book and key are in my hands, so there''s no need to be afraid." When Madam Hua thought it through, she was in an extremely good mood, "Send one of the blood swallows that Grandma Hua sent last time to the Yi''an Yard." "Yes." Senior Servant Qiu immediately nodded. Shui Qingyan returned to her Yi''an Yard. Upon entering, Huang Hua was still kneeling on the floor. "Miss." Huang Hua saw Shui Qingyan walking in and anxiously said: "Miss, this servant''s words are true." "Is everything true?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, "Then prove to me that everything you say is true." Huang Hua was speechless. How could she prove it? "There''s something wrong with your first sentence." Shui Qingyan laughed and said. "In the capital, not to mention the ordinary families that live in the west side of the city, even the slums in the northwest side of the city would not send a child''s ten silver taels to the Shui clan''s Yi''an Yard." Shui Qingyan said in a bland voice, "Everyone who knows about this, will lose their lives if they come to my place!" Huang Hua quickly shook her head: "Fourth Miss doesn''t believe me, but I will ask around." "It''s not worth asking around for a servant girl." Shui Qingyan shook his head, "And your third brother, right?" "Yes." Huang Hua nodded again. "I have an elder sister, and I''m very fawning over her. She''s number three, and the number three is the number that I hate the most. Second Aunt is not an idiot, even if you''re really number three, she still won''t let you speak the truth." Shui Qingyan laughed and said. "Either you are not a member of the Second Aunt, or." As Shui Qingyan said till here, her eyes narrowed. "It was because I replaced Huang Hua after she had entered the Palace that I didn''t know there were so many taboos regarding Yi''an Yard." Huang Hua pursed her lips, frowned at Shui Qingyan, then slowly stood up: "When did you start to suspect?" Yu Niang opened her eyes wide. Could it be that Huang Hua was not Huang Hua? "When you appeared before me." Shui Qingyan laughed as she waved the cup in her hand. "When did I reveal myself?" Huang Hua looked at Shui Qingyan coldly. "When Assistant Minister is confirmed." Shui Qingyan looked in the direction of Huang Hua and laughed, "Do you think that I am blind and do not know that you are staring at me? From the naked look in your eyes, I was able to confirm that you weren''t really Huang Hua, and thus I deduced everything you had said, and discovered that you were full of holes. " "Are you blind?" fake Huang hua immediately came to a conclusion. "Although my eyes are blind, but my heart is very clear. The eyes you look at me with are too naked, I can''t even ignore them if I wanted to." fake Huang hua slowly clenched her fists, and stared at Shui Qingyan fiercely: "You want to send me to the officials?" Her tone carried indifference and ridicule. "Why should I send you off?" Shui Qingyan could not help but raise her eyebrows. "Heh." fake Huang hua sneered. Just when everyone thought that fake Huang hua would say something, fake Huang hua suddenly raised her hand and pulled out the hairpin on her head. Without saying a word, he stabbed towards Shui Qingyan. "Miss!" Yu Niang was shocked, and without thinking, she blocked in front of Shui Qingyan. C56 Shui Qingyan frowned, using the few thoughts in her body to form a cold white light in her palm. Just as the hairpin in fake Huang hua''s hand was about to stab onto the Yu Niang, blocking in front of him, the moment Shui Qingyan released her deathblow, a black figure appeared. Qing Mei''s eyes flashed with a cold light as she kicked towards fake Huang hua. Seeing that, Shui Qingyan slowly retracted the white light from her palm. fake Huang hua was kicked in the stomach by Qing Mei and flew out. Bang! fake Huang hua heavily landed on the ground, the golden hairpin in her hand also flew out. "Miss, are you alright?" Yu Niang regained her senses and immediately went to Shui Qingyan''s side. "I''m fine. It''s the Yu Niang, if I didn''t have the confidence to take her attack, and if not for Qingmei''s timely intervention, wouldn''t you be in big trouble?" Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Yu Niang. "Miss, what are you saying? As long as Miss is fine, it''s fine." Yu Niang shook her head. "If my life requires the exchange of your lives, then wouldn''t I have more lives than a cat?" Shui Qingyan laughed. "Hmph, Fourth Miss, sure enough, it''s different." At this time, fake Huang hua held onto her stomach, she raised her head and looked at Shui Qingyan in pain, her eyes filled with hatred. At this time, Yu Niang turned around, and at first glance, her eyes met the Cyan Plum Blossom. "Are you Qingmei!" Yu Niang almost didn''t recognize Qing Mei the first time she saw her. Qing Mei''s face was now sallow, her eyes bloodshot. Her face was filled with an unconcealable fatigue, and even the dark green gemstone on her forehead had dimmed considerably. "Miss." Qing Mei''s voice was hoarse. Shui Qingyan also heard that something was wrong from Qing Mei''s voice. "Shui Qingyan, you''re hurt, hurt, my family, but I can''t kill you." fake Huang hua suddenly cried. She held her stomach and crawled forward to grab the golden hairpin that flew out of her hand. "You are a member of the Assistant Minister''s family." Shui Qingyan still shook the cup in her hand. "Hmph." fake Huang hua laughed coldly as tears streamed down her face. In her eyes, there was only the hairpin that could end her lifeless life quickly, and the only hairpin that she still had that could see. "If you live, you might have more chances to kill me. If you die, you won''t have another chance." Shui Qingyan continued. After fake Huang hua heard this, he looked towards Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan was still sitting there. The unforeseen event didn''t affect her in the slightest, and although there wasn''t a smile on her face, there wasn''t any tempest either. "You''re not going to send me away?" fake Huang hua looked at Shui Qingyan in disbelief. "I don''t plan to." Shui Qingyan put down the cup, stood up and walked over, "Since you''re here, it won''t be that easy for you to leave." Shui Qingyan walked in front of fake Huang hua, and then squatted down: "I wasn''t the one who killed your father." "Who else could it be other than you?" fake Huang hua suddenly roared. "Firstly, I have no reason to kill your father. Secondly, your father''s mind is not clear. No one can be blamed for being used as cannon fodder." Shui Qingyan said calmly. "If you want to die, I won''t stop you." Shui Qingyan looked at fake Huang hua, "Your entire family was sent to the side, yet you appeared here. Even if you die, you will implicate your family." "Shui Qingyan!" fake Huang hua suddenly roared out, "Don''t even think about asking me to do something for you." "We are doing a fair deal." Shui Qingyan slowly smiled, "Do something for me for three years, I guarantee your safety." Both Yu Niang and Qing Mei knew that Shui Qingyan was giving fake Huang hua a reason to survive. fake Huang hua looked at Shui Qingyan''s face, which was just inches away from him, and mocked: "You must be joking right? Even though I''m just a small daughter of a Assistant Minister, I''ve attended so many big and small banquets, and no one in the Shuis Marion can recognize me, it doesn''t mean that no one in the entire capital recognizes me." "I don''t intend to keep you by my side." Shui Qingyan smiled and said: "Since you are a daughter of the Assistant Minister, reading and writing shouldn''t be a problem, I''ll give you a good place to go." fake Huang hua looked at Shui Qingyan in a daze. "I''ll give you a monthly allowance. You can send it to your family at the border with your salary." Shui Qingyan continued to lure them. "The living conditions at the border are very bad. Your mother is just a woman, and most of the money earned by the knitted female chisel will be taken away by those tyrannical military lords. However, with your help, things will be different." Shui Qingyan said as she stood up. "Besides, you can also find evidence to avenge your father." Shui Qingyan said as she nodded his head, "Your father and I have no enmity with each other, but your father is still holding onto me. Could it be that it''s because your father and Shuis Marion have a grudge?" As fake Huang hua listened to what Shui Qingyan said, a glimmer slowly appeared in her lifeless eyes. "You can think about it." Shui Qingyan turned and looked at fake Huang hua. Finally, fake Huang hua opened her mouth: "What do you want me to help you with?" Shui Qingyan thought about it, she really could not find any other good job for fake Huang hua, so she said: "I''ll temporarily take care of the shop." Shui Qingyan stood up: "I will arrange a new identity for you, but before that, you have to tell me where the real Huang Hua went?" fake Huang hua wiped away the tears on her face. "When her second brother passed away, I suggested that I help her out for a few days. I asked her to return home to do some work and she still hasn''t returned." Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. "What identity are you arranging for me?" fake Huang hua held her stomach and stood up. "You offered to replace her?" Shui Qingyan could not help but ask. She was curious how they met. "Huang Hua would come home every day. I would squat at the back door of Shui Jia every day and she would bring me a steamed bun every day." fake Huang hua said, "That day, she told me that her second brother was about to die. I knew that I had the chance to get close to you, so I asked to stay here for a few days. "And how did you get back to the capital on your way to the border?" Shui Qingyan asked again. "My father has an outer room, and that woman has a daughter. My mother made her replace me." fake Huang hua said calmly, "That slut does not dare to reveal the relationship between her and my father. If she were to say anything, she would be in trouble as well. "Your sister?" After Shui Qingyan heard this, a cold expression flashed across her face. "I do, because my mother threatened her. If not, her identity as mother would be revealed and her mother would be taken away." fake Huang hua said as she looked at Shui Qingyan, "The reason I came close to you was to kill you." "You can live until you are a real threat to my life." Shui Qingyan said to Qing Mei, "Let''s go to Huang Hua''s house to see if there is anyone else." As soon as Shui Qingyan''s words left her mouth, she scoffed coldly, "How can there be no one around this hour?" "This is a matter of the green plum blossom. You don''t need to make any comments." Shui Qingyan''s tone unknowingly carried a trace of coldness. Huang Hua coldly snorted but did not reply. "If Huang Hua abandoned you today and left you here, what would happen to you?" Shui Qingyan slowly said. "How is that possible? She already told me about it, and she brings me a steamed bun every day. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died a long time ago." Huang Hua did not mind. "If you can use your conscience to make your sister suffer for you, and even call your sister''s mother a slut behind her back, then why can''t Huang Hua really use your conscience to make you suffer here for her?" Shui Qingyan said coldly. fake Huang hua''s face paled: "What do you mean?" "Is Fourth Miss here?" The green plum did not wait for them, but the Yi''an Yard and Senior Servant Qiu s came to send them off. Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan, and immediately helped him to sit on her seat: "Miss, I''ll go out and take a look." Shui Qingyan nodded. The green plum had already hidden away. The Yu Niang walked out and coincidentally arrived at the door. After the two of them exchanged greetings, Yu Niang welcomed Senior Servant Qiu into her room. "Please come in Senior Servant Qiu." After entering, Senior Servant Qiu paid respects to Shui Qingyan as per the rules: "Fourth Miss." "I just came over from Aunt Erzu''s place, and now Senior Servant Qiu is here. Is there something wrong with Aunt Erzu?" Shui Qingyan looked at Senior Servant Qiu with a teacup. Senior Servant Qiu passed the blood swallow in her hand over. "Fourth young miss, this is the blood swallow that two old wives gave to Fourth young miss to nourish her body, I forgot to give it to Fourth young miss just now." Yu Niang immediately took it. Shui Qingyan smiled and said: "Please help me thank Aunt Erzu. In this family, aside from Father, the only person we can rely on is Aunt Erzu." Hearing this, Senior Servant Qiu nodded and smiled, "That''s right. The two old wives also said that with so many granddaughters, Fourth Miss is the most considerate." Shui Qingyan and Senior Servant Qiu fought for a while before Senior Servant Qiu bade farewell and left. Not long after Senior Servant Qiu left, Qing Mei returned. "Fourth Miss, there''s no one else at Huang Hua''s house. The house has been sold to the neighbors." Qing Mei answered truthfully. "How could this be?" fake Huang hua shook her head in shock, "It can''t be, it can''t be, how can she lie to me!" "Why not? She has never known you, so why did she give you a steamed bun every day?" Shui Qingyan opened her mouth, "I''m not sure if her own family members can eat steamed buns, I don''t know how they will give it to you." fake Huang hua shook her head and staggered back a step. "Since you and your sister have been swapped, you should live as your sister." Shui Qingyan said, "Wait till you marry the Yu Niang, and then you can use it. In the future, I will take these ten taels of silver from your wages." Shui Qingyan said, "I will find something for you to do, but not now. Go back and wait, and reflect on it when you go back!" "Reflect on what?" fake Huang hua looked at Shui Qingyan in a daze. "Think about it. Why is your sister willing to take your place? Why doesn''t your mother let you go to the side? How can you live up to the chance your sister gave you, and your mother''s expectations?" Shui Qingyan casually swept her eyes across fake Huang hua. fake Huang hua''s body trembled. C57 "Qingmei, send her away." Shui Qingyan clasped her hands together. Yu Niang immediately gave Qing Mei ten taels of silver. Qing Mei grabbed fake Huang hua''s collar and disappeared. "Go to Second Aunt and bring over Ping Hua and Huang Hua''s indenture contract." Shui Qingyan instructed Yu Niang. "Yes." Yu Niang went immediately. At this time, Shui Qingyan was the only person in the room. Shui Qingyan sat down and then slowly opened her mouth, "Have you seen enough?!" " Hahaha, how did Yan Er know I was coming. " Yun Sheng came out from behind the screen in the room. She was still wearing her golden and silvery-white embroidered clothes. Shui Qingyan thought that she was not that familiar with Yun Sheng, and said immediately, "I never knew that Seventh Prince had the habit of spying on other people''s family matters. Also, this young miss'' title of Seventh Prince is very irregular, I''m afraid your second brother would be displeased upon hearing it. " Yun Sheng laughed as he walked in front of Shui Qingyan, ignoring his last few words, "I''ve always wanted to see how your injuries are recovering." "There''s no need for Seventh Prince to worry. With the female national doctor here, nothing will happen." Shui Qingyan said indifferently. "This is the Spiritual Jade Paste I got from the sickly beauty." Yun Sheng placed a bottle of Spiritual Jade Paste beside Shui Qingyan. "Leave scars on your body. "Thank you very much." Shui Qingyan raised her hand and poured Yun Sheng a cup of tea, "Seventh Prince, please have some tea." "Gifting something is the only way to make a face, you are really something." Yun Sheng took the teacup and sat down. "Why did you spare that fellow who wanted to kill you?" "The value of her life is greater than the value of her death." Shui Qingyan slowly said. When Yun Sheng heard this, his eyebrows pricked up, "Your thoughts and Heir Zhi Zi''s are really not ordinary! It''s all so effective! " "I was transferred out of the capital by royal father, but I can rush back before you reach your age." Yun Shi said with a smile, "What gift do you want?" "Worth it." Shui Qingyan blurted out. Yun Sheng frowned. "Are you very poor?" "I wouldn''t mind having too much money." Shui Qingyan slowly spoke out. Yun Sheng said in a speechless manner, "I haven''t eaten yet." "Go home and eat. Otherwise, if your second brother knows that you are going to eat here with your second sister-in-law, he won''t be happy." Shui Qingyan''s expression remained calm. The corner of Yun Sheng''s mouth twitched. "I''ll be leaving tomorrow, alright? I won''t even give you a single mouthful of food. Aren''t you, your future second sister-in-law, a little too stingy?" "I hope that you will have a good journey in the future, second sister." With that, Shui Qingyan raised her cup and smiled at Yun Sheng. When Yun Sheng saw the mischievous smile on Shui Qingyan''s face, the displeasure in his heart disappeared. He raised his cup and said, "I hope your eyes can recover quickly. No, that''s fine too." "You should pray my eyes will never recover." Shui Qingyan said as if she was deep in thought. She remembered that she had promised Yunsheng that the first thing she would do when she had good eyes would be when he delivered her to Spring Festival Gala. Yun Sheng was about to say something when he heard footsteps at the door. Immediately, he put down his cup and patted Shui Qingyan''s head. "Girl, I''ll be leaving first." Shui Qingyan''s body suddenly stopped there. With that said, Yun Sheng disappeared in a flash. "Miss, who are you talking to?" Yu Niang entered the room with the indenture contract and saw the Spiritual Jade Paste bottle on the table, as well as Yun Sheng''s tea that he had drank half a mouthful from. "Miss?" Seeing that Shui Qingyan did not react, Yu Niang stood in front of Shui Qingyan and shouted. "Miss?" Yu Niang blinked her eyes and shouted again. "Miss!" Yu Niang emphasized her tone and suddenly shouted. Shui Qingyan regained her senses at this moment, blinked her eyes, and looked in the direction of the Yu Niang: "You''re back?" "Yes." Yu Niang handed the indenture contract over to Shui Qingyan, "This is the indenture contract for Ping Hua and Huang Hua." "Keep it." Shui Qingyan waved her hand. The Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan thoughtfully, then looked at the remaining cup of Yun Sheng''s water, before turning around to place down the indenture contract between Ping Hua and Huang Hua. After everything was done, Shui Qingyan returned to her bed and sat cross-legged. She wanted to recall her master''s chant. The Heaven and Earth were connected to the source of the world. Spirit awakening filled all four directions but what had happened after that? Shui Qingyan sat like this for the entire day. During lunch, Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan who was frowning with her eyes closed, and did not ask him to eat. That night, when Shui Qingyan opened her eyes, the Yu Niang had already heated up the food twice. "Fortunately, Miss can only eat light vegetarian porridge. If the food had been heated up a few times, it would have melted long ago." Yu Niang''s expression was not too good. Shui Qingyan smiled and said, "Thank you, Yu Niang." "Little miss, don''t be so blabbermouth, today little miss''s body is too unhealthy, if little miss continues to ruin herself like this, Yu Niang will no longer care about little miss in the future." Yu Niang gave Shui Qingyan some porridge and handed it over to him. Shui Qingyan smiled faintly. After sitting for a whole day, although she was a little tired, she had finally opened up all the meridians in her body. When she thought of the mental cultivation method in the future, she could quickly recover her almost exhausted mind energy. Although she was temporarily unable to use the Eye Controlling Technique, she still had other secret arts. Seeing how delicious Shui Qingyan''s food was, Yu Niang couldn''t help but sigh. "Ping Hua is still not back?" Shui Qingyan said while she was busy. Miss will see Ping Hua tomorrow. Miss must rest well. Yu Niang could see the exhaustion in Shui Qingyan''s eyes. "Alright." Shui Qingyan nodded in agreement, "And Qingmei, tell her to come see me tomorrow." "Got it." The Yu Niang nodded. Due to the injuries on her back, Shui Qingyan could only lie on her stomach and sleep soundly that night. She slept until the sun rose the next day. When Yu Niang entered the house to look at Shui Qingyan, Shui Qingyan opened her eyes. Yu Niang rubbed his eyes, and quietly walked closer. Seeing that Shui Qingyan had truly opened his eyes, she could not help but speak: "Young miss, you have finally woken up! It''s almost noon. " "Mn " Shui Qingyan stretched her back slightly. Yesterday, she had opened up all the meridians in her body in one breath, so she was really tired. After stretching her back, Shui Qingyan laid on the bed and tilted her head to look at Yu Niang. Then, extremely unwillingly, she opened her mouth and asked, "Yu Niang, where is the Cyan Plum." "I don''t know. I didn''t see her last night." Yu Niang shook her head. She really didn''t know anything about the mysterious Qing Mei. "What was she like when you saw her last night?" Shui Qingyan asked again. "Her face is sallow and thinner than her memory. Her eyes are bloodshot. She doesn''t look good." Yu Niang described the green plum she saw last night. Hearing this, Shui Qingyan couldn''t help but frown. Although Qing Mei didn''t like to laugh with her memory, she had never lost weight. Where had she been these past few days? As she thought about it, Shui Qingyan asked the Yu Niang: "Then how did you see her in the past?" "I''ve only seen her once, and it was the time when Miss wanted to go to Guoyuan Temple with Big Aunt. She blocked Miss''s path, and got slapped in the face by Miss." The Yu Niang said truthfully. "I saw her with her hair tied up and a forehead smeared with a dark green gemstone. She was wearing black clothes. Oh, right, her clothes were dirty last night as if she hadn''t washed them in days." Yu Niang suddenly thought of the green plum from last night, and opened her mouth. "Qing Mei doesn''t like clean people!" Shui Qingyan thoughtfully nodded her head. Shui Qingyan asked again, "Where''s Ping Hua?" "Waiting outside the door." Yu Niang said. "Has anything happened in the manor?" Shui Qingyan yawned and sat up. Yu Niang immediately put on her clothes for Shui Qingyan. "This morning, Second Aunt sent someone to deliver the account books to the two old madams." "Yes." Shui Qingyan nodded. "Get dressed and get up." Shui Qingyan felt her entire body becoming weak, and she was unable to muster up any strength. "Miss, what happened?" Yu Niang touched Shui Qingyan''s head. "Lazy. I think it''s because I''m too tired from the last few days." As Shui Qingyan spoke, Yu Niang helped Shui Qingyan to get dressed. Her clothes were all loose robes, and because there were some scars on his back, she couldn''t rub it. "I''ve fed the young lady today, it''s been a long time since the young lady had a taste of meat." The Yu Niang thought. "Let Ping Hua carry him in." Shui Qingyan said. "Alright, I''ll go get Miss some toiletries. Miss will be waiting in the living room." Yu Niang nodded, she knew that Shui Qingyan wanted to find Ping Hua and properly ask a few things. When Ping Hua entered, she was already sitting in the main seat of the living room drinking tea. "This servant greets Fourth Miss." Ping Hua''s voice was naturally childish. Shui Qingyan looked at Ping Hua and smiled: "Ping Hua?" "Yes, servant." Ping Hua respectfully said. "In the future, you will be in charge of my living arrangements with the Yu Niang." Shui Qingyan nodded. "Yes." There was no happiness in Ping Hua''s tone, instead, there was a trace of worry. Shui Qingyan faintly smiled. It was normal for Ping Hua to have such worries; after all, the fact that she had killed two of her servants was a terrifying thing for a little girl. "Go down and prepare some food." Shui Qingyan nodded. Ping Hua replied yes. Then she retreated. Yu Niang watched as Ping Hua walked into the kitchen, then carried the washbowl and entered the room. "Miss, how is it? Shui Qingyan laughed, "Yu Niang, what do you take me for? I''m not a bad person scout." "Bad scouts?" Yu Niang asked as she prepared to wash Shui Qingyan''s face. "Someone who specifically catches bad people." Shui Qingyan laughed. When everything was ready, Yu Niang went down to take her tools. Shui Qingyan rested a hand on her forehead and closed her eyes to think. "Miss, your food is here." Hearing Ping Hua''s voice, Shui Qingyan slowly opened her eyes. She thought that Ping Hua would be fine, but with her current hearing, she couldn''t hear her footsteps. C58 "Thank you very much." Shui Qingyan laughed and said, "Just put it on the table." "Yes." At the same time Ping Hua took her first step, his ears reached their limits. Even though Shui Qingyan felt that she was already trying very hard to listen, she still did not hear Ping Hua''s footsteps. "Interesting." Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows and smiled. "What did Miss say?" Hearing Shui Qingyan''s words, Ping Hua could not help but speak up. "Nothing, I just thought of something good." Shui Qingyan laughed as she shook her head. Just then, Ping Hua walked to the side of the table, and carried Shui Qingyan''s food from the tray to the table. After waiting for Ping Hua to settle down, Shui Qingyan stood up and walked towards the table. "Miss, someone from the Peace Corps has arrived." Just as Shui Qingyan sat down, the Yu Niang entered the house. "Who?" Shui Qingyan asked. If she remembered correctly, the safety of the courtyard was Shui Qingcheng''s courtyard. "It''s Yuan girl." Yu Niang said. "Please come in." Shui Qingyan said as she started to move. She smelled meat. "Greetings, Fourth Miss." Yuan bowed as he entered the door. "Yes." Shui Qingyan looked in Yuan''s direction, and then said: "What''s wrong?" "When the young miss heard that the fourth lady had returned, she invited her over." Yuan looked at Shui Qingyan with a conflicted expression. "Alright, let''s go in the afternoon." Shui Qingyan nodded. "This servant will return to report now." Yuan bowed to Shui Qingyan, and then left. Shui Qingyan nodded. After Shui Qingyan ate lunch, she first went to the two old wives, and then went to the safety courtyard. Before even entering the door of the courtyard of safety, Shui Qingyan could already smell the smell of medicine that choked her nose. Shui Qingyan frowned, "Yu Niang, the medicine here smells so good." "Eldest Aunt is not in good health. She has been taking medicine recently." Yu Niang was worried that she would hear her words, so she spoke in a low voice. Seeing that Shui Qingyan and the Yu Niang had arrived from afar, Yuan immediately ran over and greeted them: "Greetings Fourth Miss, Fourth Miss, please." "Yes." Shui Qingyan entered the room, the medicinal smell mixed with the stuffy smell in the room, making him cough. "If you don''t like it, then stand outside." On the bed in the room, Shui Qingcheng leaned on the bed, his face withered. Shui Qingyan entered the room and smiled: "Even though big sister''s room is full of choking, it can''t stop me from coming to see big sister. After all, it''s very rare for big sister to be willing to take the initiative to see me." Shui Qingcheng leaned on the side of the bed, his black hair hanging down behind, his eyelids half drooping, and he did not raise his head to look at Shui Qingyan. The Seventh Senior Servant gave a chair to Shui Qingyan, who sat on it by the bedside. As long as Shui Qingcheng raised his eyes, he would be able to see Shui Qingyan. "Why does big sister want to see me?" Shui Qingyan laughed and said. At this time, Shui Qingcheng raised his eyelids to take a look at Shui Qingyan. When he saw Shui Qingyan''s pale face, Shui Qingcheng slightly parted the corner of his mouth: "Say, are you blind?" There was a trace of mockery in his tone. "I can''t see anymore." Shui Qingyan continued to smile. "Hmph. Rather than letting you die just like that, why not? Why not do it like this now? If you''re blind, your dream will come to an end." Shui Qingcheng''s voice was weak and it was very strenuous to speak so one sentence was intermittent, but that did not affect the sarcasm in Shui Qingcheng''s words. "If big sister is happy right now, then my blindness is still of some use." Shui Qingyan''s smile was like the warm sun outside the window, but it was a pity that Shui Qingcheng''s heart was covered by a thick curtain. "Go, get the paper and pen." The moment Shui Qingcheng said those words, tears started to fall. It was unknown if it was for Shui Qingyan''s eyes or something else. "Hmph." Shui Qingcheng snorted coldly, "In this lifetime, I might shed tears for everyone but, among everyone here, you definitely aren''t one of them." After Shui Qingcheng finished speaking, he was like a deflated ball, he could not muster up any strength. He had talked too much today. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly. Shui Qingcheng looked at Shui Qingyan and lowered his eyes. She had never seen Shui Qingyan smile like this before, and it had been a long time since she had sat down and talked to Shui Qingyan. Yu Niang, who was standing beside Shui Qingyan, couldn''t help but sigh as she looked at the dying Shui Qingcheng. Seventh Senior Servant took out a snuff bottle and shook it at the tip of Shui Qingcheng''s nose. Shui Qingyan subconsciously held onto Seventh Senior Servant''s hand: "Let me see." Seventh Senior Servant looked at Shui Qingyan, remembered about the prescription from last time, and gave it to him. Shui Qingyan took it and placed it under her nose. After smelling it, Shui Qingyan''s lips slowly curved upwards. At this time, Yuan had already placed the brush on the tray and broke it. "Write it." Shui Qingcheng looked at Shui Qingyan and spoke weakly, "If you try to play tricks in front of me, I, will definitely not forgive you." "I don''t know how to trick people, but writing a few words isn''t difficult for me." Shui Qingyan smiled, and then used her right hand to pick up the brush. The medicinal formula was exactly the same as the one from last time. Shui Qingcheng stared at the words written by Shui Qingyan, the thin firewood in his hand slowly tightened around the bed. "That Doctor Hu has been replaced?" Shui Qingyan looked at Seventh Senior Servant with the pen in her hand. "Nope." Seventh Senior Servant shook her head. "Big Sis doesn''t believe me. It''s only right that she doesn''t trust the people from the other medical institutions." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked in Shui Qingcheng''s direction. "You tricked me so much." Shui Qingcheng looked at Shui Qingyan coldly. "I''m not lying to anyone." Shui Qingyan laughed. Seeing that Shui Qingyan truly understood medicine and knew how to write, the Seventh Senior Servant could not help but ask, "Fourth Miss, the prescription for the Eldest Miss was left behind by the Old Master." "Scram!" Shui Qingcheng shook off the Seventh Senior Servant that was trying to make her feel better. Even if she were to die, he wouldn''t want to have anything to do with Shui Qingyan. Seventh Senior Servant only lowered her head and wept, then closed her mouth. "If it wasn''t for father, big sister would have already left." Shui Qingyan''s light words made the Seventh Senior Servant''s hands turn cold. "Big Sis only had a child, but her body is getting worse and worse." Big Sis only had a child, but her body is getting worse and worse. Shui Qingyan''s voice did not sound happy or angry. "Miss, I heard Miss almost went the night before yesterday." The Yu Niang said. Shui Qingyan''s hand suddenly moved, and a drop of ink fell on the pure white paper. "Is that so?" Shui Qingyan was still smiling, but there was a hint of something else in her smile. "Big sister, if I were you, I would make the person who made me unable to give birth see her child die miserably with my own eyes." Shui Qingyan laughed easily, but the words that came out caused both Seventh Senior Servant and Yuan to open their eyes wide in shock. Shui Qingcheng slowly raised his eyes. The Shui Qingyan in her pupils, had that same face, but there was a feeling that she was unfamiliar with. "Man is born to die, either at the hands of his enemies or at the hands of time." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Shui Qingcheng. Yu Niang knew that Shui Qingyan was giving Shui Qingcheng the courage to survive. "Those two children deserve to die." Shui Qingcheng coldly smiled. "No damn children, only damn enemies." Shui Qingyan laughed. Shui Qingcheng glanced at Shui Qingyan indifferently. "This snuff bottle is missing, and it has the scent of a genkwa in it. Although it''s mixed with a lot of mint, it can''t escape my nose. After opening all the windows to take a breath of fresh air, and taking a bath, the flowers in the courtyard have all bloomed. Big Sis should go take a look as well, perhaps even more beautiful than in the past. " Shui Qingyan looked at Shui Qingcheng. Shui Qingcheng looked at Shui Qingyan, who was completely different from what he remembered, and retracted his gaze. He closed his eyes, and spoke mockingly. Shui Qingyan got up, "Other than the people in the big sister''s room and the Yu Niang, no one knew that I could write." With that, Shui Qingyan turned and left. Shui Qingcheng''s hand that was tightly grabbing onto the blanket trembled, and then he smirked. "If big sister can''t do it, little sister will take revenge for you." Shui Qingyan walked to the door and turned to look in Shui Qingcheng''s direction. Shui Qingcheng did not mind. Moments later, unable to hear the sound of Shui Qingyan leaving with large strides, Shui Qingcheng slightly raised the corner of her eyes and saw Shui Qingyan, who was slightly turning to the side by the door. "Big Sis, please stay alive and wait for my sister''s good news." The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth still had a smile, "Just treat it as my little sister apologizing to big sister, being five years late. Big sister, I''m sorry." When these words came out, a trace of tears flowed down from the corner of Shui Qingcheng''s eyes: "What a pity, it''s too late." "Not too late, perhaps the right time." Shui Qingyan smiled slightly. Hearing this, the corner of Shui Qingcheng''s lips curled up coldly, her face full of ridicule. Her life had already been ruined, but Shui Qingyan still had the face to say it wasn''t too late! Shui Qingyan turned and left. Exiting the courtyard of safety, Shui Qingyan''s brows were raised high. If the Madam Hu attacked Shui Qingcheng, what was the motive of the Madam Hu? Returning to the Yi''an Yard. After entering the courtyard, Shui Qingyan raised his hand and pressed it against her temple as she walked: "Qingmei still hasn''t come back yet?" "Miss, only the Lady knows of Miss Qingmei''s whereabouts." Yu Niang couldn''t help but remind him. "Oh." Shui Qingyan nodded her head, "I feel weak, I need to go in and rest, do not let anyone disturb me." "Yes." Yu Niang sent Shui Qingyan to her room and then left. In the courtyard, Ping Hua was holding a needle and thread as she came out of her room. Seeing the Yu Niang coming out, she immediately went up to him and smiled: "Young miss is back?" "Yes." Yu Niang also laughed, "Young miss is not in a good condition, don''t disturb us unless it''s something important." "Yes." Ping Hua nodded. After Shui Qingyan returned to her room, she sat on her bed with his legs crossed, and continued to circulate her energy, recalling the chants. Heaven and Earth were connected to the source of the world. Spirit was moving in all directions. Swallowing. What was behind it? What was devouring At dinner time. Shui Qingyan''s stomach that was growling loudly woke up. Opening her eyes, Shui Qingyan moved her shins. "Miss." Suddenly, Qing Mei''s voice was heard. C59 Shui Qingyan suddenly stopped moving her shin-bone. When did Qingmei come? Qing Mei, who was standing beside the bed, suddenly changed her expression. ''Does miss want people to know what she''s doing?'' "Qingmei, walk from here to the door and then back again." Shui Qingyan suddenly said. Qing Mei did not understand and followed Shui Qingyan''s instructions. Shui Qingyan listened to the sound of the green plum''s footsteps. Qing Mei returned to the spot where she had been standing. "Qingmei, how is your skill compared to Liuyi?" Shui Qingyan slowly said. When Qingmei heard this, she glanced at Shui Qingyan and slowly spoke: "Qingmei doesn''t recognize Liuyi." "Oh." Shui Qingyan nodded. "Your voice doesn''t sound right. Where have you been these past few days?" Shui Qingyan asked again. Qingmei pursed her lips, then said: "After this servant investigated about the Doctor Hu, I heard that Miss was in the Prince Chu Palace." "You went to the Prince Chu Palace to look for me?" Hearing this, Shui Qingyan had already guessed a few things. "Yes." Qing Mei said in a bad tone, "I was trapped in the array and was released yesterday." Shui Qingyan''s brows twitched: "The Prince Chu''s Palace is trapping you? You only released you yesterday? " "During this period of time, someone even tried my martial arts." "Yesterday, someone said that the Young Miss had already returned, so after I came out, I went straight to Yi''an Yard." Shui Qingyan nodded: "Forget it, forget it." "Today, I went to the Prince Chu Manor again. The formation was removed, but the guards were much stricter than before." Qing Mei said indifferently. "Oh." Shui Qingyan nodded indifferently, then tilted her head to look in the direction of Qingmei, "You went to Prince Chu Palace today just to scout out the formations there?" Qingmei''s face darkened. "I am going to wash away my shame." Listening to Qingmei''s resentful tone, Shui Qingyan laughed: "Tell me, who offended big sis Qingmei?" Qing Mei''s face was dark. She didn''t say anything. Qingmei looked at Shui Qingyan, then said: "The Doctor Hu of the DeSheng Medical Hospital is the eldest uncle of the Second Aunt." After Shui Qingyan heard this, the corner of her mouth slowly raised into a faint smile. Placing gallbladders in the Sulfur Sachet that Shui Qingcheng carried around with him, as well as being related to the parents of Second Aunt, this Doctor Hu had successfully piqued Shui Qingyan''s interest. "Is there anyone in the Doctor Hu?" Shui Qingyan laughed. "In the Doctor Hu family, there are two sons. The eldest son is already married and has given birth to a grandson. The youngest son is not married yet." Qingmei answered honestly. "Oh, how old is that grandson?" Shui Qingyan said as she got off the bed. "Five years old. The Hu family has already hired someone to enlighten him." Qing Mei answered. "Oh, can you dress?" Shui Qingyan looked at the Cyan Plum Blossom and blinked her eyes. The corners of Qingmei''s mouth stiffened: "Qingmei is going to ask the Yu Niang for help because Young Miss''s clothes are too complicated." With that, she disappeared. When Yu Niang entered, she saw Shui Qingyan fiddling with a bunch of clothes. "Miss, let me do it." Yu Niang immediately walked over, took the clothes from Shui Qingyan''s hands and helped him put it on. "Thank you, Yu Niang." Shui Qingyan laughed. "Miss, you have to get up earlier tomorrow. Tomorrow is the day for the female doctor to come and see your injuries, you can''t neglect her. The night before yesterday, you relied entirely on the female doctor to take care of Miss''s injuries." Yu Niang asked as she dressed. "Oh, okay." Shui Qingyan nodded her head. In her mind, she vaguely remembered the image of the female national doctor, but she could not remember her clearly. "Yu Niang, it has been a few days since Big Sis lost her baby. Have you heard of Big Sis''s husband coming to visit Big Sis?" Shui Qingyan asked again. When the Yu Niang heard this, her expression became dull: "No." "Then did brother-in-law say when he would bring Big Sis back?" Shui Qingyan slowly smiled. "I haven''t heard of it either." Yu Niang''s tone was very flat, nothing unusual could be detected. "Oh, big sister is a real beauty. Is big sister''s husband really so patient?" Shui Qingyan''s tone was seventy percent teasing and thirty percent cold. Yu Niang paused for a moment, then sighed: "Beauty is beauty, if we are married for five years, we are not allowed to take even a single step into the room, even if our hearts are hotter, they would still be cold." "You''re not allowed to enter the room?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, "That big sister''s child belongs to someone else." "Miss is speaking nonsense." Yu Niang tied the last belt on Shui Qingyan''s clothes. Shui Qingyan knew that the Yu Niang did not want Shui Qingyan to become ''precocious'', so she did not probe further. "I brought two light side dishes for Miss tonight. I''ll go get them. Miss, please eat more later." The Yu Niang said as he left the house. "Yes." Shui Qingyan also followed behind Yu Niang and walked out. After a while, Yu Niang returned with dinner. Just as Shui Qingyan was eating, Yu Yan from the Chang Le Yard Madam Hua came over. Yu Yan bowed towards Shui Qingyan as soon as she entered the door: "Greetings, Fourth Miss." "Get up." Shui Qingyan put down her chopsticks. "Fourth Miss, the two old madams sent a servant to bring the sweet potato for Fourth Miss. It''s still warm." With that, he handed over the food box and the Yu Niang walked over to receive it. "Thank you, Aunt Erzu." Shui Qingyan laughed. "Fourth Miss'' health is more important. Fourth Miss'' health should be taken care of as soon as possible." Yu Yan laughed, "The two old madams also said that there''s no need for Fourth Miss to go to the Chang Le Yard to pay respects in the morning, it won''t be too late to go when she''s fully recovered." "Yes." Shui Qingyan nodded, "Thank you Aunt Erzu." "Then Yu Yan will take her leave first." Yu Yan bowed after speaking. Yu Niang walked over, stuffed some silver coins into Yu Yan''s mouth and paid her to run errands. Then, Yu Yan went back home. A while ago, it was the Second Aunt who still enjoyed the limelight. But now, the Shui family had become the Fourth Miss''s domain in the blink of an eye, and even the two old wives said that the Fourth Miss was not simple, so she would have to serve her well in the future. "Where''s Ping Hua?" Shui Qingyan asked. "Miss is called Ping Hua, I will go call him." The Yu Niang said as he left. Yu Niang went out and called Ping Hua in. Shui Qingyan didn''t ask Ping Hua, but said to the Yu Niang, "Are you the one who kept all the small accounts of the Yi''an Yard?" "Yes." The Yu Niang nodded. "Go and find a good piece of cloth for the Aunt Erzu to make into a fashionable garment." Shui Qingyan nodded. "Now?" Yu Niang was surprised. "Yes." Shui Qingyan nodded. Yu Niang looked at Ping Hua, then looked at Shui Qingyan, thinking that her young miss should be thinking about leaving, so she nodded and turned away. "Then I''ll be going first, after young miss has finished eating, I''ll go to bed with a move." "Got it." Shui Qingyan nodded. After Yu Niang left, Shui Qingyan had already finished eating. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Ping Hua: "I''ll ask you a few questions, tell me everything you know." "Yes." Ping Hua nodded. "Is my big sister''s child not her husband?" Shui Qingyan asked. Ping Hua was stunned for a moment, then looked strangely at Shui Qingyan, and said: "The eldest miss'' child, is eldest uncle''s." "Then, why didn''t brother-in-law come to visit big sister and bring her back?" Shui Qingyan asked. Ping Hua hesitated for a moment, then said: "I just heard that when Eldest Young Master accepted a new disciple, Eldest Miss was so angry that she went back to her parents'' home, and then had no children." After Ping Hua finished speaking, she glanced at Shui Qingyan and said: "It''s said that Eldest Miss hated Eldest Uncle and had gotten rid of the child herself." Shui Qingyan frowned, no wonder Zhang Jing was so disgusted when he was outside the bamboo forest that Shui Qingyan had lost a child. Zhang Jing thought that Shui Qingcheng had gotten rid of the child himself! "Elder sister''s husband admitted some new person? When did this happen?" Shui Qingyan asked with a cold smile. "This servant has also heard that Eldest Young Master''s new Aunt Wang is already four months pregnant, even earlier than Eldest Miss." Ping Hua said. Hearing that, Shui Qingyan squinted her eyes. "I also heard that before Eldest Young Miss went back to the Shuis Marion, she had a fight with Eldest Young Miss. The moment Eldest Young Miss went back to the Shuis Marion, Eldest Young Master used a red palanquin to carry that Aunt Wang into the palace from a side door." Ping Hua told everything she knew. "What is the background of that Aunt Wang?" Shui Qingyan casually asked. "The eldest daughter of Wang Family, from the deep alley on the south side of the bridge." Ping Hua said. The moment the words left his mouth, Ping Hua suddenly shut his mouth, and then looked up at Shui Qingyan. Seeing that Shui Qingyan did not have any strange expression, she let out a light breath in her heart. At this moment, Shui Qingyan smiled in a different way. Ping Hua knew more than she had imagined. "Although the families in the south of the city are not rich families, but since the families can be separated by marriage, it should be pretty good too. How could they allow their eldest daughter to be their concubine?" Shui Qingyan suddenly stood up the moment she said that. Ping Hua looked at Shui Qingyan in fear. Shui Qingyan squinted her eyes. If Wang Family were to determine that Shui Qingcheng would not live for long, and that Aunt Wang had a child, then after Shui Qingcheng died, this Aunt Wang would be moved to her successor room. C60 "I hope I''m wrong." Shui Qingyan squinted his eyes, but his eyes were filled with killing intent. Ping Hua actually couldn''t react for a while. "Clean up the dishes." Shui Qingyan said as she walked out the door. "Miss." Ping Hua couldn''t help but shout out when she saw Shui Qingyan going out alone. Shui Qingyan did not bother about her, at the moment, the servant girl in charge of guarding the door was preparing to close the door, and seeing Shui Qingyan walking towards the door, she immediately bowed: "Fourth Young Miss." "Open the door and bring me to the safety yard." Shui Qingyan stood still and waited for the servant to open the door. "Ah, oh." The servant was startled, then quickly opened the door for Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan walked out for a few steps. Seeing that no one was following him, she stopped and turned to look: "Follow me." "Oh, oh, oh." The maidservant immediately followed. How did this look like a servant bringing Shui Qingyan to the safety courtyard? It was clearly Shui Qingyan bringing the servant girl who had not recovered from her shock to the safety courtyard. "What''s your name?" Shui Qingyan searched through her mind, but didn''t find the image of the Yi''an Yard gatekeeper girl. This meant that this servant did not give Shui Qingyan any impression of her. "Servant Wuhua. Doing odd jobs in the Yi''an Yard. " Wuhua said respectfully. "You''re the only one doing odd jobs in the yard." Shui Qingyan nodded and asked. "Yes." Wuhua''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was loud enough for Shui Qingyan to hear. "Yes." Shui Qingyan gave a light grunt. Wuhua followed behind Shui Qingyan and arrived at the courtyard. "Go in, don''t disturb the young miss, call the Seventh Senior Servant over." Shui Qingyan stood at the entrance of the security courtyard. Wuhua immediately ran inside. After a while, Seventh Senior Servant came out, and immediately bowed: Greetings, Fourth Young Miss. "How much do you know about Aunt Wang?" Shui Qingyan went straight to the point. When the Seventh Senior Servant heard Shui Qingyan asking about the Aunt Wang, she couldn''t help but be shocked. She looked at Shui Qingyan, and seeing the seriousness in her expression, she couldn''t help but speak out. "Aunt Wang, your maiden name is Wang Xueqing, and you are the daughter of Deep Lane Wang Family, who was on the bridge at the south side of the city." "That''s not what I''m asking." Shui Qingyan frowned slightly, "How much do you know about Wang Family?" Wang Family has a shop, First Madam only has one child, has two sons, the eldest son has already started to manage the affairs of the shop, and the youngest son is only around ten years old. Seventh Senior Servant immediately said. "There''s a shop?" Shui Qingyan frowned, "It''s not like such a family would marry Wang Xueqing to someone like Big Sis. Did something happen to Pu Zi or something!" "The shop is protected by the Second Aunt, how could anything happen to it?" The Seventh Senior Servant sighed, "Uncle said that it''s because uncle and the rest are in love with him." "Second Aunt?" Shui Qingyan squinted her eyes. "Yeah, Aunt Wang is Second Aunt''s niece, Aunt Wang''s mother is Second Aunt''s blood sister. After marrying Sister Wang, only Aunt Wang is born, and no one is allowed to be happy." Seventh Senior Servant said. "These few years, Second Aunt has gained power in the palace, and her Wang Family also does not dare to anger the mother and daughter. I just don''t know how Eldest Uncle managed to hook up with the Aunt Wang." The Seventh Senior Servant said and sighed. "Got it, you can go back." The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth hooked up into a big smile. Seeing the smile on Shui Qingyan''s lips, Seventh Senior Servant could not help but shiver. She kept feeling that Fourth Miss''s smile was cold. Turning around, Shui Qingyan lowered her smile. Madam Hu''s hand was stretched too long, she had to chop it off! "Fourth Miss, take care." Seeing Shui Qingyan turning around, Seventh Senior Servant bowed to him. Shui Qingyan took large strides, and with large strides, he walked towards her own Yi''an Yard. Seventh Senior Servant had already turned around, but suddenly she turned her head, seeing that Shui Qingyan was walking in front with big strides, the servant girl behind could not help but rub her eyes: "Is Fourth Young Miss''s eyesight better?" When heard this, he felt that something was wrong. He raised his head and looked at Shui Qingyan who was walking in front: "Miss, what''s wrong with your eyes?" "I''m used to the darkness, so it doesn''t matter to me much whether it is dark or light." Shui Qingyan slowly said. "Oh." Wuhua did not understand, and followed behind Shui Qingyan blankly. Returning to the Yi''an Yard, Shui Qingyan sat on the chair and rested her forehead. The Madam Hu was very scheming. She first wanted Wang Xueqing to hook up with Zhang Jing, then she''ll find a chance to let Wang Xueqing in. After Wang Xueqing entered, he got rid of Shui Qingcheng, and then righted him! Thinking about it this way, it would explain why, the eldest daughter of the direct disciples of the Wang Family, was willing to marry Zhang Jing as a concubine. When Yu Niang returned, Shui Qingyan had already washed up and was preparing to go to bed. "Miss, the clothes will be ready in half a month." "I chose the most popular style this year, and the color is the Cyan Snow Satin that was delivered by the palace last year." "Yes." The wound on Shui Qingyan''s back had not fully healed, so she could only lie on the bed and sleep. Yu Niang tucked Shui Qingyan in, then left the room and closed the door. Shui Qingyan slowly closed her eyes. The Wang Family operated a small shop. If Wang Xueqing could become Zhang Jing''s wife, then she would become an official''s wife. It was indeed a good marriage. It was a pity that the Madam Hu had all kinds of plans, but she did not expect that above the imperial government, there would be all sorts of changes. The spring was approaching, and Zhang Jing''s position was in danger. Thinking about it, Shui Qingyan slowly smiled. Madam Hu would never let her niece be married into an official. If Zhang Jing wanted to love Wang Xueqing for a hundred years, she would have to see how this couple would continue to love each other. As she thought about it, Shui Qingyan slept soundly, but was awoken in the middle of the night by a loud sound. Shui Qingyan reflexively jumped up from the bed: "Where did it explode!" Yu Niang put on her clothes and opened the door, "Young miss, the sound came from the east side, it seems to be burning up." Shui Qingyan got off the bed, "What happened?" "I don''t know. It''s such a big fire. I don''t know if it''s something happening with or with Lius Mansion." Yu Niang immediately pulled Shui Qingyan down off the bed. "Lius Mansion? Grandfather! " Shui Qingyan immediately remembered, his grandfather''s Lius Mansion was only separated from the Zhaoge doctor and family by a wide street. "Qingmei." Shui Qingyan immediately shouted. After a long while, without any reaction from Qing Mei, Shui Qingyan frowned. Could it be that Qing Mei went to Prince Chu Palace again? "Miss, I remember you have a bell." Yu Niang warned Shui Qingyan as she looked at him. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth twitched. In her memory, that small and beautiful bell pendant had been lost by that Shui Qingyan from before. Just as Shui Qingyan was about to get up, Qingmei landed in the courtyard. Seeing that everyone was open, she entered the room, "Miss, something happened to the Zhao Mansion, and Doctor Little Zhao''s courtyard was set on fire. The reason is unknown, the fire did not spread, and there were no casualties." Shui Qingyan nodded her head, she knew that Qing Mei had gone to check on the situation. "That one." Shui Qingyan looked at Qing Mei and asked, "Where''s your bell?" Qing Mei took out the bell from her bosom. "Always wear it on your body. When the young miss comes looking for me, just ring the bell." "Oh, I remember that the bell was contacted by my mother, right?" Shui Qingyan said. Qing Mei nodded. "Yes, this mother Gu was refined by the Second Young Master with much effort. As long as it doesn''t meet fire, it won''t die." As Qingmei spoke, she shook the bell in her hand, but no sound came out: "Because the Gu Worm inside the Miss''s bell is resting, the Gu Worm in Qingmei''s hand did not make any sound at all." Hearing that, Shui Qingyan nodded her head, thinking back to when Shui Qingyan threw the waist piece into the small lake in the imperial garden. Shui Qingyan hadn''t entered the palace in three years, so she didn''t know if that bell was still there. "Since it has nothing to do with us, let''s all go to sleep." Shui Qingyan said, and went back to bed. Yu Niang and Qing Mei went out and closed the door. At the door, Ping Hua and Wuhua were both standing. Upon seeing Qing Mei and Yu Niang coming out, Ping Hua immediately went forward and asked, "How is Miss?" "It''s just that I was scared. It''s alright. Everyone go to sleep. We still have to get up early tomorrow." Yu Niang smiled and sent everyone back to bed. Qingmei''s eyes glanced at Ping Hua indifferently, then she disappeared from the courtyard. On the second day, everyone in the capital was talking about the fire in Zhao Mansion. Just as Shui Qingyan finished her breakfast, the only female National Doctor Zhao Zhiyan came over with a medicine box on her back. Shui Qingyan sat on the stool in her room and drank her tea, quietly waiting for the female national doctor to come knocking. In Shui Qingyan''s memories, there wasn''t much information regarding Zhao Zhiyan. She only knew that Zhao Zhiyan was the first woman in Yun Chao who dared to request for an order to enter the State Medical Bureau, and had broken the usual practice of not accepting women in Yun Chao. Zhao Zhiyan was brought in by the Yu Niang. "Greetings, Fourth Miss." Zhao Zhiyan''s voice was very calm, and her tone carried an innate heroic aura. "Please take a seat, female national doctor." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked in Zhao Zhiyan''s direction, "Ping Hua, serve tea." "Fourth Miss Xie''s tea, I wonder how Fourth Young Miss feels?" Zhao Zhiyan said as she opened her own medicine box. "Everything is fine." Shui Qingyan stretched out her arm, and Zhao Zhiyan placed a piece of white silk on her wrist. A hint of surprise flashed across Zhao Zhiyan''s face. She glanced at Shui Qingyan who had a dull expression, then said with a smile: "Fourth Miss''s body recovered really quickly. Can you show me the injury on her back?" Shui Qingyan nodded. The Yu Niang supported Shui Qingyan and brought him to the inner room. Behind Shui Qingyan, the most severe were the three whips that were already covered with thick scars, like three black snakes. The rest of the wounds had mostly healed, and only a few could be seen with pink marks on them. Zhao Zhiyan touched her wound, then nodded her head: "Fourth Miss'' injuries are also the fastest injuries I''ve ever seen." "It''s all thanks to the ointment Father sent me." As Shui Qingyan spoke, the Yu Niang had already dressed Shui Qingyan. Zhao Zhiyan raised her eyebrows, and could not help but ask: "I wonder what kind of good medicine did Doctor Shui give Fourth Young Miss?" "I heard it''s some kind of Spiritual Jade Paste." Shui Qingyan laughed. "Oh." Zhao Zhiyan immediately looked at Shui Qingyan, "The Spiritual Jade Paste s are the creations of Prince Chu, they can''t be more than three bottles in the imperial palace, could it be that the Doctor Shui also has a secret stash?" C61 Shui Qingyan shook her head: "I don''t know about that." Yu Niang continued to dress Shui Qingyan while sighing with emotion, the young miss was lying more and more. It was clearly someone who came to deliver it that night, they said that it was the old master who sent it. Zhao Zhiyan thought for a while, then couldn''t help but ask: "I don''t know if Fourth Miss will be willing to part with me, let me borrow a little, only a little will do." "Yu Niang, go and get it." Shui Qingyan smiled and nodded. Zhao Zhiyan did not expect Shui Qingyan to be so straightforward, and her mood immediately became good, "Many Fourth Miss Xie s, please." "No matter how good the Spiritual Jade Paste is, it will be gone once it''s used up in my hands. In the hands of the female national doctor, it might turn into two bottles and three bottles." Shui Qingyan laughed. Zhao Zhiyan opened her eyes wide, "How did you know I was going to bring you back to research?" "Women''s intuition." Shui Qingyan looked in Zhao Zhiyan''s direction while laughing. "Fourth Miss, I hope you can find something." Zhao Zhiyan patted Shui Qingyan''s shoulder, "At that time, I''ll definitely send Fourth Miss a few more bottles." "Then I''ll be waiting for Jia Yin." Shui Qingyan laughed. "Hahaha." Zhao Zhiyan laughed happily, "I have seen a lot of beautiful women, but there are only a few like Fourth Miss who do not match up to real people." Shui Qingyan smiled as she raised her eyebrows. The Yu Niang returned, holding a Spiritual Jade Paste in her hand. "Then I won''t be polite." Zhao Zhiyan looked at Spiritual Jade Paste, her eyes shining. "Yes." Shui Qingyan nodded. Zhao Zhiyan immediately took her Spiritual Jade Paste and went out, opening her medicine chest, she took out a jade piece, and scraped a Spiritual Jade Paste the size of a fingernail, bringing it out. When the Yu Niang saw this, he felt pain in her heart. Spiritual Jade Paste s were hard to find, they were immediately taken away by the female national doctor to the remaining half of the bottle! Zhao Zhiyan was done preparing the ingredients, she immediately changed the prescription for Shui Qingyan and got ready to leave, at the same time thanking him: "Thank you Fourth Miss Xie, if you have any results, immediately inform Fourth Miss." "No need to thank me. I don''t know if I need to examine my injuries in the future?" Shui Qingyan asked with a smile. "I''ll come back in half a month. Fourth Miss, please follow the instructions and eat the medicine for three days. You won''t have to eat it in three days." Zhao Zhiyan then cupped her hands and said: "Fourth Miss, goodbye." "Female doctor, take care." Shui Qingyan stood up. Zhao Zhiyan turned around and left. When Zhao Zhiyan walked out of the room, she sat down. "Oh, right." Suddenly, Zhao Zhiyan turned back. "What''s wrong? The female doctor had something pulled off? " Shui Qingyan got up again. I''m just telling you, Zhao Zhilan should have come with me today to look at Fourth Miss''s eyes. But last night, his room was on fire and her arm was also injured. Zhao Zhiyan said. "No problem." Shui Qingyan laughed. "There''s more." Zhao Zhiyan looked at Shui Qingyan, revealing her standard eight teeth. "Fourth Miss needs to properly mend this, this body " Shui Qingyan vaguely knew what Zhao Zhiyan wanted to say. "It''s too dry." After Zhao Zhiyan finished speaking, she disappeared like a wisp of smoke. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth twitched. Malnourished her? Senior Servant Qiu, Yu Niang and the rest who were waiting outside the door all went crazy because of Zhao Zhiyan''s words. After Senior Servant Qiu returned to report about the condition of Madam Hua''s body. "Don''t we still have three Blood Swallows left? Send them to her, and also send three of the better quality ones." Madam Hua sent three top-grade Blood Swallows and three middle-grade Swallow Nest over in pain. Ah Yuan went back to report to Shui Yiyuan. "Prepare the car." Shui Yiyuan immediately left the residence. "Old master, where are you heading to?" Ah Yuan asked. "Buy me some good things to mend my baby daughter''s body!" Shui Yiyuan scoffed. After that, they bought a stalk of Hundred Year Old Ganoderma and ten Blood Swallows to send to Shui Qingyan''s Yi''an Yard. Every meal prepared by the Yu Niang was exceptionally nutritious as they watched Shui Qingyan eat them all everyday. Furthermore, over there, as soon as Zhao Zhiyan revealed her Shuis Marion, he immediately went to the palace to report. When Zhao Zhiyan left the palace, the Eunuch Shou brought his things and went to the Shuis Marion. "Give me ten Blood Swallows, twenty White Swallows, two Snow Clams, and one Hundred Year Old Ginseng." Eunuch Shou lifted his chin and started reciting the dictum. At noon, Zhao Zhiyan returned to the Zhao Mansion. When the servant from Zhao Mansion returned to his residence, he coincidentally met his good friend from Lius Mansion again, and told him about Shui Qingyan''s malnourishment. When the servant, Lius Mansion, heard this, and felt that there was a chance to show off his abilities, he immediately ran over to the old lady of the Lius Mansion. Shui Qingyan''s grandmother, Madam Huo, told him about Shui Qingyan''s situation, and without further ado, he sent the Blood Honor Snow Toad, whose Liu Family''s effects were a hundred times better than that of an ordinary toad, to the Yi''an Yard. The incident of Shui Qingyan being malnourished could be said to be shocking. Five days later. Wearing a white and blue striped robe, Zhao Zhilan stepped onto the Shuis Marion gate. At that time, Shui Qingyan was trying her best to recall her mental cultivation method. Heaven and Earth were connected to the source of the world. Spirit was present in every direction, the mountains were swallowed, and the seas were also swallowed . Outside Shui Qingyan''s room. Yu Niang hesitated for a moment, but still knocked on Shui Qingyan''s door: "Miss, Miss, Doctor Little Zhao has caught Fourth Miss''s eyes." After Shui Qingyan heard this, she stopped her cultivation and spat out a mouthful of impure air. Outside the door, Yu Niang said, "Miss, Doctor Little Zhao is different from the female doctor. Doctor Little Zhao " Yu Niang''s words came to a sudden halt when Shui Qingyan opened the door. "Got it, please invite Doctor Little Zhao to the courtyard." Shui Qingyan laughed. "This " Yu Niang wanted to say something, but stopped. "No problem, go." Shui Qingyan laughed. Hearing that, the Yu Niang could only nod her head and ask Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan who was in the living room was waiting for Shui Qingyan to arrive. Upon hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhao Zhilan raised her head and looked over, but the one she saw was not Shui Qingyan. When Zhao Zhilan saw Yu Niang, her face stiffened: "When did Fourth Miss become so old? I''m not even in the mood to treat you guys." The corner of Yu Niang''s mouth twitched, but she knew Zhao Zhilan''s temper, so she did not mind at all and laughed: "Doctor Little Zhao is joking, this servant is Yu Niang, not Miss. "Hmm?" Zhao Zhilan raised her brows: "Even if you leave the courtyard, you can''t?" He did not want to enter Shui Qingyan''s house. Back then, the pungent smell on Shui Qingyan''s body seemed to pass through space and time and rushed towards Zhao Zhilan once again. It was hard for Zhao Zhilan to imagine if the smell in Shui Qingyan''s room was even more terrifying. "Doctor Little Zhao, this way, please." Yu Niang completely ignored Zhao Zhilan''s words. Zhao Zhilan hesitated for a moment, but thinking that sshe had a purpose in finding Shui Qingyan, he felt slightly relieved. "That''s fine, I happen to have some business with your Young Miss." Zhao Zhilan said, nodding her head in satisfaction at her decision. Yi''an Yard. "The fourth miss has such a big demeanor. The country''s doctors have personally come to see her, and she''s actually unwilling to leave the room. Don''t tell me the fourth miss doesn''t know what is meant by the difference between men and women?" Zhao Zhilan had not even entered the door when she loudly spoke sarcastically. The memories of this body told her that in the past, Shui Qingyan and this Doctor Little Zhao were extremely tired of each other, and the reason was because Zhao Zhilan was very handsome. In the past, Shui Qingyan had thought herself to be beautiful, so she came forward to strike up a conversation. Zhao Zhilan did not hear the sound of Shui Qingyan angrily arguing with him, and thinking back to the reason she came here today, she immediately coughed, then tidied up her collar and entered the house. After entering the room, Zhao Zhilan did not ask about the overwhelming, pungent smell. The room only had a faint scent of orange. Zhao Zhilan was slightly surprised in her heart. The frontal Yu Niang, who was about to invite Zhao Zhilan in, saw that Zhao Zhilan had even straightened her clothes and looked at Zhao Zhilan weirdly. After Zhao Zhilan entered the room in big strides, she saw Shui Qingyan faintly smiling at him as she sat on the main seat and held a teacup in his hands, looking at him. "Fourth Miss has become more plump in the past few days, and her complexion is not bad." Zhao Zhilan laughed. After Shui Qingyan heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. Borrowing Zhao Zhiyan''s blessings, her expression was indeed much better. "Fourth Miss is as beautiful as ever." Zhao Zhilan walked in, bent down, and stretched her head out as she looked at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan could even feel Zhao Zhilan''s breath on her face. Just as Yu Niang was about to step forward and reprimand Zhao Zhilan for her rudeness, she heard Zhao Zhilan say: "Your eyes are very bright." With that, Zhao Zhilan straightened her body. "Then, according to the Doctor Little Zhao, do you think that I still have a chance to cure your eyes?" Shui Qingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan with a smile that was not a smile. From what she knew of Zhao Zhilan, this fellow was not one who liked to praise others. He had praised her more than one sentence today. "Yes." Zhao Zhilan nodded, and then, she took Shui Qingyan''s wrist, "Come to think of it, your meridians are stable, and there''s no obstruction at all. On the contrary, it''s less than ten days since the last time I checked your meridians, but your meridians are now even tougher than normal females." Saying that, Zhao Zhilan nodded, "From the pulse, I can see that? You are not blind. But you can see from the distance of your pupils that your eyes are hollow and unfocused, which means, in fact, that you are blind. " "Oh?" Shui Qingyan laughed and raised her eyebrow, "Then, does Doctor Little Zhao have a way to treat his?" Zhao Zhilan removed her hand from Shui Qingyan''s arm, walked to the guest seat and sat down. Then, she took out a handkerchief from her chest and wiped away the blood vessels on her finger. When Yu Niang saw it, her eyes flipped. "Fourth Miss, today''s medical fees are a bit expensive, but can Fourth Miss afford it?" Zhao Zhilan smiled as she looked at Shui Qingyan. C62 "A medical fee?" Shui Qingyan thought for a while, and then acted as if she was deep in thought, "Then, what does Doctor Little Zhao want to be as a medical fee?" Zhao Zhilan did not expect Shui Qingyan to agree to give him the medical fee so readily. She was a little shocked, so she coughed to hide her thoughts. "Although the Doctor Little Zhao is here on the orders of the Emperor, I don''t think it''s excessive to give the Doctor Little Zhao any medical fees. I just wonder how much medical fees the Doctor Little Zhao is asking for?" Shui Qingyan raised his eyebrows. After Zhao Zhilan heard this, an unnatural look flashed past her eyes. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to collect a medical fee. "What? Doctor Little Zhao doesn''t plan on asking for a consultation fee?" Shui Qingyan laughed. "Of course not." It was a good thing that Doctor Little Zhao''s skin was always thick like a city wall. He quickly adjusted his mentality, then coughed and spoke rudely: "I heard that Fourth Young Miss has the Spiritual Jade Paste." When Yu Niang heard him, she instantly knew what Doctor Little Zhao was planning and glared at him. "Oh." Shui Qingyan laughed as she suddenly realized something: "Yu Niang, go get the remaining bottle for Doctor Little Zhao." "One bottle!" Zhao Zhilan''s entire focus was on this bottle. Yu Niang did as she was told, and then she took even the bottle of Spiritual Jade Paste that was left behind. Yu Niang placed the Spiritual Jade Paste''s bottle on the tea table beside Shui Qingyan. "Miss, is this Spiritual Jade Paste " "No problem." Shui Qingyan laughed as she waved her hand. The Yu Niang heard and sighed. Her own Young Miss had changed everything. In the past, when people said that she was a Spiritual Jade Paste, she would not even let Doctor Little Zhao see the taro cake. Zhao Zhilan looked at the bottle on the table as her eyes lit up. Shui Qingyan could naturally feel the passion in Zhao Zhilan''s eyes towards the Spiritual Jade Paste, and immediately said with a smile. "Doctor Little Zhao, I don''t know what my eyes are..." Hearing this, Zhao Zhilan instantly regained her senses, and then, coughed: "Your eyes, may have seen something that you shouldn''t have, affecting your mental state, causing your consciousness of self-protection to activate, and then automatically blocking your own visual functions." Hearing this, Shui Qingyan nodded in her heart. Although Zhao Zhilan was only sixteen years old, she was indeed a genius in medicine, and the reasons for this, in the mouths of other national doctors, were only the words'' caused from excessive shock ''. However, Zhao Zhilan was able to analyze the psychological factors. "Can you understand?" As soon as Zhao Zhilan said it, she replied, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Shui Qingyan smiled lightly. Seeing that Shui Qingyan was smiling, Zhao Zhilan could not help but frown. "What are you laughing for? "If I wasn''t the reason given by Doctor Little Zhao, then how would I explain it?" Shui Qingyan continued to ask. "Just like that." Zhao Zhilan blurted out. "Not at all, my eyes used to be very good." Shui Qingyan laughed. "Then you have done something that would anger the heavens and anger the people. You have been punished by the heavens." Zhao Zhilan said without thinking. The moment the words left his mouth, Shui Qingyan''s brows twitched. It was indeed because she had gone against the heavens that she had been blinded today. "Doctor Little Zhao, may I ask, how can this eye of mine be treated?" Shui Qingyan asked again. "If you have offended the heavens, the heavens will forgive you. If your blindness is the reason I spoke out at the start, then the only person who can cure your eyes will be you. " Zhao Zhilan raised her chin confidently. Shui Qingyan nodded, and then picked up the bottle beside him: "Doctor Little Zhao, you are truly worthy of being my Da Yun''s most talented national doctor." "Fourth Miss, give me the medical fee." Zhao Zhilan proudly raised her chin. Shui Qingyan touched the bottle in her hand, her eyelashes sweeping downwards in a curve, "Then according to Doctor Little Zhao''s meaning, what is the symptoms of the city guards who order the city gates to be opened but lie there like a dead man? What do I need to do? " "I''m sorry, but the Fourth Miss only has this bottle of Spiritual Jade Paste, and this is not something that can be casually revealed to outsiders." Zhao Zhilan rejected Shui Qingyan''s question without hesitation. "Oh?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows with difficulty: "In my opinion, the reason why Doctor Little Zhao gave me the diagnosis and treatment just now was absurd and laughable. I can''t just give the precious Spiritual Jade Paste here to someone who doesn''t understand Spiritual Jade Paste s and likes to speak nonsense." Zhao Zhilan slapped the table and stood up, then glared at Shui Qingyan, who was pointing at his own eyeballs until they were about to pop out: "You said I''m absurd and ridiculous? You said I don''t understand Spiritual Jade Paste? You said I was talking nonsense? " Shui Qingyan innocently curled her lips: "Isn''t it true that I have never heard of Doctor Little Zhao''s words before, what psychological impact, what heaven angering grievances, in my opinion, Doctor Little Zhao doesn''t know how to cure my eyes, so I made up such absurd words that I have not even heard of before." "You!" Zhao Zhilan pointed at Shui Qingyan, her eyes wide open. In the end, after holding back her anger for a long time, he still did not say anything, but after that, she angrily flung her sleeves. She did not even want the Spiritual Jade Paste anymore, and turned around to leave. When Yu Niang saw Zhao Zhilan''s departure, she knew that Shui Qingyan had offended Zhao Zhilan. Yu Niang, who was initially dissatisfied with Zhao Zhilan, followed him without a word. "Doctor Little Zhao, Doctor Little Zhao, please wait a moment. Yu Niang chased him to the courtyard but Zhao Zhilan was already gone. She turned around helplessly. Before they even entered the door, Yu Niang heard Shui Qingyan''s loud laughter. At that moment, the Yu Niang walked in helplessly, and indeed saw Shui Qingyan laughing non-stop. "Miss, if you offend the Doctor Little Zhao this time, what if " the Yu Niang said worriedly. Shui Qingyan stopped laughing, "What Zhao Zhilan is eating is the emperor''s salary, not my Shui family''s silver, it''s no problem. Even though Zhao Zhilan is young, she has a lot of eyes and hearts. This time, she might have already regretted leaving on an impulse, so wait a moment, he will definitely return. " "Miss, it''s really " Yu Niang sighed. "Where''s Qing Mei?" Shui Qingyan asked. "Miss, only Miss knows where Qingmei is." Yu Niang once again reminded Shui Qingyan: "If Miss is looking for Qing Mei, you can just directly use the keepsake." "Oh." Shui Qingyan touched her chin. She had to get that bell pendant back as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be too inconvenient for her to contact Qing Mei. "Go and call Ping Hua in." Shui Qingyan said. "Miss, what''s the matter, I''ll be fine, after all, Ping Hua is from the Second Aunt, there''s no need to worry." Yu Niang was hesitant. "Didn''t you ask me if Ping Hua has a problem?" Shui Qingyan laughed. After the Yu Niang heard this, she immediately became more spirited: "Could it be that young miss knows that there''s a problem with Ping Hua?" Shui Qingyan shook her head: "The enemy won''t move, only I can move. What problems does Ping Hua have, we will only know if we use it." "No." Yu Niang immediately shook her head, "This is too big of a risk." "How can I have a reason to treat her if nothing happens to her?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. "If Miss wants to get rid of Ping Hua, Yu Niang has her ways." The Yu Niang opened her mouth without saying anything. Shui Qingyan shook her head: "Other than Ping Hua, could it be that the Yu Niang can guarantee that the person we chose wouldn''t be someone else''s spy?" "This " Yu Niang was speechless for a moment. "I want to take advantage of the few days that I have been grounded to go out and settle some matters. My family needs you and Ping Hua to cover for me, and you can also take this opportunity to see how Ping Hua is doing." Shui Qingyan revealed her intentions. After the Yu Niang heard this, she immediately asked worriedly, "Why is Young miss going to do something, do you only want to bring Qingmei along?" "Nothing much, I am just going to brother-in-law''s residence to take a look at that Aunt Wang, and also to look at brother-in-law." Shui Qingyan smiled slightly. Behind Shui Qingyan''s smile, the Yu Niang saw that the whirlpool clouds were gathering. "Miss." The Yu Niang couldn''t help but speak up. "Eldest Uncle is Eldest Miss''s husband after all " "Only within a Zhang." Shui Qingyan immediately interrupted Yu Niang''s speech about ''wife as husband''. Once the words left her mouth, Shui Qingyan continued, "I know what Yu Niang means, I''m just going to take a look at the Zhang Mansion. As long as Big Brother-in-law still has a bit of conscience, I won''t do anything to him." Yu Niang was skeptical, but Shui Qingyan''s attitude was firm, so she could not say anything. She could only sigh. "While I''m away, I''ll let Qingmei come back once a day. On Seventh Senior Servant''s side, I''ll have to trouble you to visit the school often. If anything happens, contact Qing Mei at any time. " Shui Qingyan explained. "Since young miss has decided, it''s not good for Yu Niang to say anything. I will go prepare some money to protect young miss." Yu Niang was a little helpless. Shui Qingyan burst into laughter: "I''m going to brother-in-law''s home, don''t tell me he still has to pay me silver to eat with me." Yu Niang hesitated for a moment, but still asked: "Is Miss really just going to Great Aunt''s place?" "Yeah, I''m just going to elder sister''s husband''s place." Shui Qingyan nodded. Sensing the hidden meaning within Yu Niang''s words, Shui Qingyan smiled and asked, "Yu Niang, if you have any questions, ask them. I won''t hide it from you." "Miss, that''s not what I meant." Yu Niang immediately said. Shui Qingyan no longer spoke, and only faintly smiled. The Yu Niang sighed and asked the question that had been lingering in her heart for a long time: "Miss, that bottle of Spiritual Jade Paste, did you send it over to you?" Hearing that, Shui Qingyan could not help but burst out laughing: "Chu Chen is a dangerous person, how can I dare to use the thing he gave me as I please." "Not the Prince Chu?" The Yu Niang shook her head disbelievingly: "I saw the Chu Residence''s symbol at the bottom of the bottle. The Spiritual Jade Paste that the Prince Chu gave me had never had any carvings on the bottom of the bottle, and only his own things have the carvings of the Prince Chu''s residences." "It was sent by the Seventh Prince." Shui Qingyan laughed and said, "As for how Seventh Prince obtained the Spiritual Jade Paste, I''m not interested." "Seventh Prince!" Yu Niang immediately opened her eyes wide. "Why is Seventh Prince " "The Seventh Prince has received great kindness from the emperor and has never been punished by the emperor. Even if he left Shanxi''s camp on his own accord, he had only moved him a little further away." Shui Qingyan laughed. Yu Niang suddenly felt her hands and feet go cold. "Could it be that Miss is against Seventh Prince " C63 "Although the Seventh Prince does not have a position in the dynasty like the Second Prince does, but according to the current situation, whether the Second Prince wins or the First Prince wins in the future, the Seventh Prince should be able to protect himself. That is not a bad choice." Shui Qingyan said as she rubbed her chin. Hearing Shui Qingyan''s words, Yu Niang felt as if ice water was poured all over her feet. "I just don''t know who will be so lucky in the future to be able to get the Lings of the Seventh Prince." Shui Qingyan said, smiling as she looked at Yu Niang: "Yu Niang, do you think so?" Yu Niang suddenly regained her senses, "Yes, yes, yes." Just then, Shui Qingyan''s ears twitched, and she said: "Someone is coming." Just as Shui Qingyan finished speaking, someone from the courtyard shouted, "Are the Fourth Sister sisters here?" Yu Niang''s mental state was immediately pulled back to reality, "Miss, the Second Miss is here, I''ll go out and take a look." Shui Qingyan nodded her head: "Go and tell second sister that I do not want to see guests." "Alright, Second Miss doesn''t come to the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. If Miss doesn''t want to see him, then so be it." Yu Niang said. Hearing this, Shui Qingyan could not help but find it funny, "That''s not the reason." "It isn''t?" Yu Niang did not understand. "I''m preparing for what''s to come." Shui Qingyan laughed. "What do you mean?" The twenty feet tall monk from Yu Niang was at a loss. "I need to leave for a few days. What if someone wants to see me?" Shui Qingyan laughed. "I see." Yu Niang nodded immediately and went out to greet Shui Qingyuan. "Greetings, Second Miss." Outside, Yu Niang''s voice sounded. "Are the Fourth Sister sisters here?" Outside the door was Shui Qingyuan''s gentle voice. "Fourth Miss is not feeling well. Second Miss should come back another day." Yu Niang''s tone was very tactful. "What''s wrong with the Fourth Sister girl, could it be that her injuries have not healed yet? It''s been a few days." Shui Qingyuan''s tone carried worry. "Second Miss is worried. Fourth Miss''s injuries are already much better, but her spirit isn''t too good." The Yu Niang laughed. "In that case, I won''t disturb you." Shui Qingyuan laughed. "When Fourth Young Miss''s injuries have recovered, let''s invite Second Young Miss over to play with our Yi''an Yard." The Yu Niang laughed. Oh, just now in the flower garden, I met a person. When he heard that I came to the Yi''an Yard, he invited me to come and bring the things that he dropped for him. Shui Qingyuan smiled and asked Yu Niang. "Doctor Little Zhao did indeed just leave from here, but " Yu Niang did not recall Zhao Zhilan leaving anything behind. Just as Yu Niang was thinking about it, the door opened. Shui Qingyan stood in the doorway, expressionless, with a Spiritual Jade Paste in her hands. "Isn''t Sister Fourth Sister feeling unwell?" Seeing Shui Qingyan had come out, Shui Qingyuan''s tone carried a bit of ridicule. "Yu Niang, send this to Zhao Zhilan." Shui Qingyan directly ignored Shui Qingyuan, and handed the Spiritual Jade Paste over to Yu Niang. "There''s no need for Yu Niang." Shui Qingyuan was not annoyed, she took a step forward and caught the Spiritual Jade Paste, "Since you have to be loyal to others, since Doctor Little Zhao has asked of your second sister, then this Spiritual Jade Paste should be sent over by your second sister." Shui Qingyan was still expressionless as she turned and closed the door. Shui Qingyuan was not angry. Looking at the Spiritual Jade Paste in her hand, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a faint smile, and directly turned around and left. "This " The corners of Yu Niang''s lips curled up into a smile as she watched Shui Qingyuan leave. She felt a little strange in her heart. When Shui Qingyuan walked out of the Yi''an Yard, Yu Niang spoke out the doubt in her heart, "Young miss, the Second Young Miss is so strange. did not leave from inside. Separated by a door, Shui Qingyan said: "Yu Niang, go and invite Zhao Zhilan over again, tell him that I am a little dizzy, and then look at Second Sister''s expression." "Ah, Miss is dizzy!" The Yu Niang did not care about what Shui Qingyan meant, without saying a word, she turned and walked quickly towards the garden. In the garden. Zhao Zhilan was walking back and forth, anxiously staring at Shui Qingyuan. He was extremely regretful, why had he suddenly flung his sleeves and ran out? He even forgot about his purpose of leaving today, if he were to return empty-handed, he would be mocked to death by Zhao Zhiyan! "Young master." Just as Zhao Zhilan was sighing, Shui Qingyuan came over from Yi''an Yard. "Miss!" Zhao Zhilan immediately and happily looked up, and saw Shui Qingyuan slowly and gracefully walking over, in a few steps she went up to greet him, "Miss, may I know what Fourth Miss is doing?" "Young master, is this what you want?" Shui Qingyuan smiled mischievously, an exquisite bottle in her hands. "Yes!" Zhao Zhilan immediately stretched out her hand to take it. Shui Qingyuan immediately took back the bottle. Seeing Shui Qingyuan taking back the bottle, the smile on her face froze. Shui Qingyan smiled lightly as she looked at Zhao Zhilan. "You are the genius Doctor Little Zhao of the State Medical Bureau." At this time, Zhao Zhilan took a glance at Shui Qingyuan, only to see that Shui Qingyuan was wearing an almond yellow long dress with golden threads embroidered on it, her posture was graceful, and her every move exuded the air of a lady. In Zhao Zhilan''s memories, among the young miss of the Shui family, the only one who carried a noble aura was Shui Qingyan''s big sister, the former prettiest in the capital, Shui Qingcheng. But the girl in front of him, the girl Qi on her body, was obviously not like Shui Qingcheng. In an instant, Zhao Zhilan didn''t know what to say as she looked at Shui Qingyuan. Shui Qingyuan did not expect Zhao Zhilan to stare at him in a daze, her face immediately burned with two pink, red clouds, as she looked away from Zhao Zhilan''s pretty face. "Young Master, this is what you want." Shui Qingyuan stretched out her hand, and handed the Spiritual Jade Paste over to Zhao Zhilan. "Oh." Zhao Zhilan looked down at the Spiritual Jade Paste, afraid that Shui Qingyuan would regret it, and immediately grabbed onto it. However, Shui Qingyuan mistakenly thought that Zhao Zhilan was just as nervous as her, which was why her actions were a little reckless. She immediately lowered her head. Before Shui Qingyuan could finish her words, she was interrupted by Yu Niang who had just arrived. "Doctor Little Zhao, I don''t know why young miss is so dizzy, I hope Doctor Little Zhao can go back to take a look." The arrival of Yu Niang was like a drop of catalyst. Zhao Zhilan''s eyes instantly spewed fire, she stared at Yu Niang and said: "The national doctors are only responsible for your young miss''s eyes, go knock your head on the wall!" After Zhao Zhilan finished speaking, she flung her sleeves and completely left the Shuis Marion. "Sigh. Doctor Little Zhao! " Yu Niang saw Zhao Zhilan''s imposing manner of never turning his head, he had nothing else to say, so she anxiously turned and ran towards the Yi''an Yard. "Yu Niang." Shui Qingyuan had already removed her previous nervousness and stopped Yu Niang. Hearing that, the Yu Niang stopped and turned to pay her respects to Shui Qingyuan: "Second Miss." "In the past, little sister Fourth Sister did not like Yu Niang at all. Although Shui Qingyuan''s aura had returned to normal, the pink clouds on her face did not disappear. After the Yu Niang heard Shui Qingyuan''s words, she immediately opened her mouth: "Second Young Miss is joking, it''s just that there are less people in the Yi''an Yard, this is just a good opportunity for the Yu Niang to come in handy." Shui Qingyuan''s tone was very flat: "Then isn''t there still Huang Hua and Ping Hua on the Yi''an Yard? One was ignored by the Fourth Sister and the other lost to the Fourth Sister. At the end of the day, the Yu Niang was kind enough to buy land for the Sixth Senior Servant. " "This servant and Sixth Senior Servant have a good relationship in private." Yu Niang was a little terrified, she did not expect Shui Qingyuan to actually know everything. "I know about that. In the past, the ones that Little Sister Fourth Sister didn''t like the most were the Sixth Senior Servant and the Yu Niang. Shui Qingyuan seemed to be muttering to herself. "Since Yu Niang has obtained Sister Fourth Sister''s heart, I should properly teach her. Although Doctor Little Zhao has come here to look out for you, inviting you to the inner courtyard is still a bit unreasonable." When Shui Qingyuan said this, she carefully looked at Yu Niang''s expression. Hearing this, Yu Niang immediately replied: "Yes, yes, yes, Second Young Miss is right, but Fourth Young Miss is unwilling to go out, so this servant has no choice." After Shui Qingyuan heard this, she took a deep breath. This reminded her that the one in charge of Zhong Hui was no longer her aunt. "That''s right. Since the Fourth Sister is the master of the inner courtyard now, no one would dare to say anything about the rules." Shui Qingyuan then straightened her clothes, "Alright, Yu Niang can go now." "Yes." When Yu Niang received the order, she immediately dashed back to the Yi''an Yard. Yi''an Yard. Shui Qingyan was waiting for Yu Niang to return. When Yu Niang returned, she immediately said, "Miss, Second Miss knows that Huang Hua is not in the courtyard." Shui Qingyan originally wanted to know why Shui Qingyuan had nothing to do with it, but she didn''t expect to know this. "Huang Hua is a problem." Shui Qingyan rubbed her chin as she spoke: "Go ahead, Uncle Fu will call him over and have him bring Huang Hua over to the mansion to register the book there." Yu Niang immediately turned around, and just walked two steps, as if she thought of something, she then turned to Shui Qingyan and said: "Miss, Second Miss knows a lot of things about the courtyard. Currently, there are only Ping Hua, her servant and Wuhua in the courtyard, Miss must think of a way to clear the courtyard." "Yes." Shui Qingyan smiled and nodded. After Yu Niang left, Shui Qingyan asked in a probing tone, "Qingmei?" Qing Mei answered, "Young Mistress." "Let that fake Huang hua sign a contract for me." Shui Qingyan saw that Qing Mei had really appeared and immediately gave her orders. "Yes." Qing Mei accepted the order and disappeared. Not long later, the butler, Uncle Fu, came over. "Greetings, Fourth Miss." Uncle Fu saluted as soon as he entered the door. "Sell the person called Huang Hua out from the book in your hands, there will never be a person in your Yi''an Yard again." Shui Qingyan immediately went to the main topic. "Huh?" Uncle Fu looked at Shui Qingyan with his eyes wide open. Could it be that the Fourth Miss had taken Huang Hua''s life yet again? C64 "I''ve set her free." Shui Qingyan said indifferently. "Oh." The Uncle Fu let out a long breath, then said, "Where''s Ping Hua, Ping Hua was also someone that Second Aunt had chosen, do you want to just throw away your name?" "Who said I wanted to touch Ping Hua?" Shui Qingyan could not help but look at Uncle Fu in amusement. Hearing that, Uncle Fu shook his head and secretly slapped himself in the face. He could only blame himself for saying what he had thought in his heart, "Yes yes yes, since Fourth Young Miss does not want to touch Ping Hua, then this old servant will sell Huang Hua''s name." With Uncle Fu''s words, the green plum fell into the room. Uncle Fu was shocked, Yu Niang was also scared. However, Yu Niang had seen Qing Mei before and could only sigh in relief, as long as the person who came was not a thief. Uncle Fu was someone who had seen a scene before, so seeing him heave a sigh of relief, he did not say anything. He only raised his head to look at Qing Mei out of curiosity. Uncle Fu knew that there was a secret guard left behind by a Second Young Master at Shui Qingyan''s side protecting him, but he had never seen him before. Qing Mei took out a piece of paper from her chest pocket and handed it over to Shui Qingyan: "Miss, this is the indenture contract that you wanted." "Oh, it''s good as long as Yu Niang keeps it." Shui Qingyan nodded. "Miss, don''t you want to register?" Yu Niang took the indenture contract and saw Feng Yuqin''s name written on it. "She''s not one of my Shuis Marion, why would she register?" Shui Qingyan could not help but laugh, "If Uncle Fu felt that there was no one in the courtyard, he would upgrade Wuhua to a first class maid and transfer him to a room. Does Uncle Fu have any objections?" "This old servant has no objections, as long as Fourth Miss feels that it''s appropriate." The Uncle Fu was a smart person, he knew that Shui Qingyan was currently in charge of the Shuis Marion and even if he truly felt that it was inappropriate, he wouldn''t say anything about it. Wuhua''s indenture contract will be given to the Yu Niang to keep. From then on, only these three people will be able to enter the Yi''an Yard. " Shui Qingyan said as she nodded her head, "The changes in my courtyard do not have to affect the situation in the other courtyards, I like the peace and quiet right now." According to the rules of the Shuis Marion, there were at least two first class maids and two second class maids by the side of the first wife. As for the servants or the kitchen, they could be bought themselves. Right now, there were only three people in Shui Qingyan''s courtyard, so logically speaking, a concubine''s courtyard could only fit one or two people, and since Shui Qingyan''s words did not affect the situation in the other courtyards, the Uncle Fu did not have to worry about arranging new personnel. "Yes." The Uncle Fu nodded. "Also, during this period of time, the Emperor ordered me to be grounded. If anyone dares to come to the Yi''an Yard and urge me to leave, I will have to be conceited of the consequences." Shui Qingyan couldn''t help but smile. "Yes." Uncle Fu wiped the sweat off his forehead. If Fourth Miss had someone come to the Yi''an Yard during this period when she was grounded, regardless of whether that person had urged Fourth Miss to go out or not, if Fourth Miss had framed someone, it would be hard to refute. He wanted to tell everyone not to come to Fourth Miss''s yard when they had nothing to do to prevent themselves from being dragged away by Fourth Miss as a cushion. "It''s fine, I''ll have to trouble Uncle Fu to report the situation here to Aunt Erzu." Shui Qingyan smiled and nodded. "Yes, it''s alright. This old servant will take his leave now." After exiting the Yi''an Yard, Uncle Fu brought along the namelist and walked towards the Chang Le Yard. After Uncle Fu left, Shui Qingyan said to Qingmei: "Tonight, we will go to Zhang Mansion. During this period of time, big sister Qingmei will be busy." Qingmei frowned. It was not because Shui Qingyan had said that she needed to get busy, but because of the words'' big sister Qingmei ''. "Miss, are you leaving tonight?" Yu Niang was in a hurry. "Yes." Shui Qingyan nodded, "I asked you to marry me and see second sister''s reaction. How did you see it?" Only then did Yu Niang react. She was only in a hurry to tell Second Miss Shui Qingyan that she knew about the situation with Yi''an Yard, but she forgot about the situation that Shui Qingyan wanted to know about. Immediately, Yu Niang said: "Miss, when I went to the garden, Second Miss was giving the bottle of Spiritual Jade Paste to Doctor Little Zhao with her head lowered. Looking at Doctor Little Zhao''s forehead, it seems like she was afraid that Second Miss would regret it." "Oh?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. "This servant was only thinking about Miss'' dizziness and also thought about telling Miss that someone might be secretly watching our courtyard, so I forgot to take a look at Second Miss'' expression." Yu Niang said somewhat embarrassedly. "Oh." Shui Qingyan nodded. "However, when Second Miss called out to me, I vaguely felt that Second Miss'' face was much redder than usual. I don''t know if it''s because there''s too much rouge." The Yu Niang said as if he was deep in thought. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Interesting." Shui Qingyuan was very strict with him, and she always strictly ordered him to do things when she spoke, thus she had a bit of an aura about her. Furthermore, her eyesight had always been high on top. She wouldn''t care too much if it didn''t enter her eyes. If she couldn''t reach it, she wouldn''t even think about it. But now, Shui Qingyuan actually agreed to make a trip for Doctor Little Zhao''s Yi''an Yard. This caused Shui Qingyan to be unable to help herself from thinking a little more. "Miss, Yu Niang will call Ping Hua and Wuhua in right away." Seeing Shui Qingyan meditating alone, the Yu Niang went out. After Ping Hua and Wuhua entered the door, one of them bowed to Shui Qingyan. Ping Hua: "Greetings Miss." Wuhua: "Greetings Miss." Shui Qingyan returned back to her senses and nodded, "Everyone, get up. In the future, you don''t have to bow to me in your own courtyard. " Ping Hua nodded: "Yes." Wuhua also nervously nodded. "Yes." When she found out that she had been promoted to a first-rate maid, she was both happy and scared. After all, the one serving her was the ruthless Fourth Miss. "The two of you should know that I''m grounded." Shui Qingyan said. Ping Hua and Wuhua nodded. "I''m going to my big sister''s home to play for a while. You guys cover for me at home. If anything goes wrong, you have to bear the consequences." Shui Qingyan slowly said. "Yes." Ping Hua nodded. Wuhua saw that Ping Hua nodded, so she nodded too: "Yes." "Mn, Yi''an Yard has a small number of people. Although you have taken the monthly payment from the head maid, the chores in the courtyard are also yours. Are you willing?" Shui Qingyan asked. "Yes, yes." Wuhua immediately said. The moment she said those words, Wuhua felt that she had moved a little. She looked at Shui Qingyan and Yu Niang, then lowered her head. The Yu Niang frowned. She must teach Wuhua a good lesson, if she followed the young miss to the palace like that, wouldn''t she lose all face for the young miss? Ping Hua nodded her head: "As Miss wishes." "After leaving the Yi''an Yard room, you must remember that you are people of my Shuis Marion. After staying in the Yi''an Yard for one day, you must remember that the benefits to your Yi''an Yard are the greatest." Shui Qingyan began her thought politics class. "Yes." Ping Hua and the other five Wuhua s nodded together. "I don''t care what you''ve done, I just want to see the future. If you feel like you can''t stay any longer, just tell me and I''ll let you go. " Shui Qingyan''s tone was calm. "This servant is willing to follow Miss for the rest of her life." Ping Hua kneeled down, "I beg Miss, please don''t chase this servant away." Wuhua also knelt down on both knees, and immediately kowtowed: "Young miss, my father is still hoping to use my monthly money to get big brother married, I am willing to work for young miss, and beg young miss to not chase me away, I am willing to do anything, crude work, and am willing to do anything." "If you don''t do anything wrong, I naturally won''t do anything to you." Looking at their expressions, Shui Qingyan smiled slightly, "Let''s go down first. That''s all we have to say today. The rules in the courtyard, you guys should properly ask Yu Niang for some advice in the next few days." "Yes, this servant will take his leave first." Ping Hua saluted, stood up and left. "This servant will take his leave." Wuhua also saluted before leaving nervously. After Ping Hua and Wuhua left, Yu Niang asked: "Miss, what about Feng Yuqin''s side, what does Miss plan to do?" "Feng Yuqin?" Shui Qingyan did not understand. "Feng Yuqin is the name of the daughter born from Assistant Minister and that outer room. fake Huang hua''s real name is Feng Yuzhen, she is using Feng Yuqin''s name now." Qing Mei explained. "Oh, there''s no need for her to worry. When she understands what she''s going to do next, she''ll naturally come find me on her own accord." Shui Qingyan laughed. After the room had quieted down, Qingmei hesitated for a moment before asking, "Miss, there is something that Qingmei wants to talk to you about." "What happened?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. Qing Mei pursed her lips and spoke cautiously: "The Sixth Senior Servant''s grave has been moved." Shui Qingyan slowly stood up from her chair. "Who''s the one who has the guts!" "It''s the old master." After Qing Mei finished her sentence, she no longer said anything. Shui Qingyan squinted, "How do you know about this?" "At five o''clock today, a black clothed man came to my courtyard. I followed him to his manor." "At first, I didn''t know that it was the Prince Chu''s manor. It wasn''t until I entered the formation and the person who tried my martial arts appeared that I realized it was the Prince Chu''s manor." "Prince Chu Mansion?" When it came to Chu Chen, Shui Qingyan couldn''t help but focus twenty percent of her attention. That fellow Chu Chen gave her a very serious sense of danger. "Yes, he told me to break the formation, but I didn''t come out. By the time he let me out, it was already noon. When he let me out, he told me that Master had moved Sixth Senior Servant''s grave away, and I did not dare enter the array again, so I directly went outside the city. " Qing Mei told him what had happened that morning. "I''ve arrived outside the city, and the grave at the head of the city is indeed gone. Judging from the freshness of the soil, it should have been moved last night. " Qing Mei pursed her lips and said, "But whether it was Master who did it or not, I don''t know." "Whether it is or not, we just need to ask." Shui Qingyan slowly smiled, her smile filled with coldness. C65 In the evening. Just as Shui Yiyuan returned from the State Medical Bureau, before he even stepped into the room, he saw Shui Qingyan standing there on the porch, wearing a gray crane colored silk cloak. Shui Yiyuan squinted and looked at Shui Qingyan who was standing there. His vision blurred for a moment, as if he had seen that woman standing there a long time ago. Shui Qingyan knew that Shui Yiyuan had entered the courtyard, so she slowly walked over and bowed to Shui Yiyuan: "Your daughter greets father." Hearing Shui Qingyan''s voice, Shui Yiyuan came back to his senses, and after that, he looked deeply at Shui Qingyan, and asked: "What''s wrong?" "Nothing, I just wanted to ask Father where Sixth Senior Servant''s grave was moved to." Shui Qingyan slowly smiled. Looking at the smile on Shui Qingyan''s lips, Shui Yiyuan squinted his eyes, "I just moved Sixth Senior Servant''s grave last night." "Unfortunately, my daughter got Qing Mei to send a stack of paper money to Sixth Senior Servant today." Shui Qingyan generously accepted Shui Yiyuan''s undisguised scrutiny. Shui Yiyuan did not believe him, but he had nothing to say. He looked at Shui Qingyan for a moment, then walked to his own room: "Come in to talk." Shui Qingyan immediately followed. Outside Shui Yiyuan''s courtyard, the maidservants in the corner started boiling again. "Looking at the battle formation of the Fourth Miss, the old master will definitely be angered senseless again today." "The grave of the Sixth Senior Servant has been moved, how can the Fourth Miss not be angry." "Normally, Sixth Senior Servant wouldn''t allow Fourth Miss to see it. If you don''t get to the truth first, it would be the complete opposite." "That''s right, if I, Sixth Senior Servant, die, then I would be at ease, working for the Fourth Miss, it would be worth it." "That''s right, Fourth Young Miss is incredible right now, Senior Servant Rong still can''t get out of bed even after being beaten up." "How could it be that easy? I passed through the Qing''an Yard yesterday and even heard the Senior Servant Rong scream. "Hur Hur Hur, the injuries sustained there are quite severe." "Xu, lower your voice. If this laughter were to spread to the Qing''an Yard, you would still be alive!" "Right now, the Fourth Miss is in charge, what''s there to be afraid of?" "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The Second Aunt has a very deep foundation, even the two old wives are not her opponent. If not for Fourth Miss'' esteemed identity, it''s not certain who will win right now. " "Void, don''t say anymore, Fourth Miss came out!" The servants and servants cast their gaze towards Shui Yiyuan''s room. At this time, Shui Qingyan smiled as she opened the door, but no one could tell that the smile on her face was harmless. "Are you going to piss me off before you give up!" Shui Yiyuan bellowed. "I asked the Aunt Erzu to tell my father that the land is my mother''s dowry, and since it isn''t given to the big sister, then the land is mine. I can''t even find a place for the Sixth Senior Servant to live in on my territory, let''s see what else I can do in this family!" Shui Qingyan''s tone was filled with ridicule. Your mother''s dowry is the property of the Shui family, and you are still the daughter of the Shui family." Your mother''s dowry is the property of the Shui family, and you are still the daughter of the Shui family. The water elemental energy in his lungs exploded. "The dead are big, father casually touched Sixth Senior Servant''s grave, could it be that she is afraid of Sixth Senior Servant coming to complain in the middle of the night? Sixth Senior Servant died without a complete corpse, my daughter feels guilty towards her. Since father is unwilling to help my daughter with her filial piety, daughter has nothing to say. " Shui Qingyan directly put on an unfilial hat for Shui Yiyuan. "You!" Shui Yiyuan finally understood why Shui Qingyan had rushed out of the door. She wanted everyone inside and outside the courtyard to hear what she had just said. The current emperor governed with kindness and filial piety. If he ran in the opposite direction, wouldn''t that mean he was going against the emperor? No matter what, he couldn''t wear such a big hat. Shui Yiyuan''s tone suddenly softened: "Since you know that the dead are big, then you should know that when your mother went to the Guoyuan Temple, she went around there. That is where mother loves to go!" Shui Qingyan''s eyelashes trembled. Although she had never seen her mother before, the memories she had of her beautiful mother still included. The woman who always looked at him with a light worry did indeed like to go to that place outside the city that was 30 miles away. "Qingyan, Sixth Senior Servant respects your mother the most, if she knew in the afterlife, she would definitely not want to be buried in a place your mother would like." Shui Yiyuan continued to attack Shui Qingyan with a soft tone. "Not really." Shui Qingyan smiled as she ruffled up the strands of hair at her temples. "I remember that mother loves to chat with Sixth Senior Servant the most, and mother walked alone, so with Sixth Senior Servant as my companion, I definitely won''t be lonely." "And Father will soon forget Mother, won''t he?" As Shui Qingyan said this, the smile on her face dimmed. "Since Father has already started selecting new disciples to enter the palace, why not leave mother with a partner that is from the underworld." "Who told you I''m choosing a new person!" Shui Yiyuan''s face turned cold. Shui Qingyan laughed miserably, "I am not an idiot. I only hope that the newbie father chose will treat my stepdaughter well." Shui Yiyuan frowned. He had been used to seeing Shui Qingyan''s unreasonable side these few days, and seeing the sadness that Shui Qingyan inadvertently revealed, a sense of fatherhood rose in his heart. Since father has made up his mind, daughter will not say anymore. When the sun is up, daughter will go pay respects to Sixth Senior Servant and ask father to choose a Feng Shui treasure land and build a beautiful grave for me. After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, she bowed towards Shui Qingyan and left. After Shui Qingyan''s figure had disappeared from the entrance of the Zenith Province, Shui Yiyuan took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "I would like to request that Sir arrange a Feng Shui Treasure Grounds for Sixth Senior Servant, and then send Sixth Senior Servant''s ashes to Guoyuan Temple for three days. Ah Yuan who was waiting at the side hurriedly nodded his head: "Yes." "There''s more." Shui Yiyuan slowly said: "Go to the study and deliver all the portraits to the Chang Le Yard, inform the two old madams, for the time being, there''s no need to think about the successor room." Hearing this, Ah Yuan was stunned. He glanced at Shui Yiyuan, and after confirming that Shui Yiyuan was not joking, he nodded. "Yes." "Go." Shui Yiyuan powerlessly returned to his room and closed the door. The moment the door closed, Shui Yiyuan coldly snorted, "I want to see how your Aunt Erzu, whom you depend on the most, will look at you this time!" After Ah Yuan received the order, he immediately went to the study room and carried the portraits the two old wives gave Shui Yiyuan to the Chang Le Yard. Chang Le Yard. Madam Hua''s expression wasn''t good, she had heard the news even before Ah Yuan had arrived. "Greetings, Madam Er." Ah Yuan entered the door and bowed. "Is Yi Yuan really going to postpone our marriage?" Madam Hua looked and asked Ah Yuan directly. Ah Yuan nodded his head: "Yes, the old master has already sent servants to deliver the portraits to the two old wives." "Hmph, your daughter can''t stand a single word of it. Back then, Qing Cheng begged him to kneel for three days and three nights, but he didn''t show any mercy." Madam Hua snorted, "Put the portrait there." "Yes." Ah Yuan placed the portrait on the table. "The two old wives are fine, this servant will take his leave now." Ah Yuan made a farewell bow to Madam Hua, then left the Chang Le Yard. Before he even reached the Chang Le Yard, Ah Yuan heard the sound of a cup dropping from inside the room. Inside the house, the Senior Servant Qiu picked up the broken pieces of the cup one by one. Yue Yan immediately went in to take the trash from the Senior Servant Qiu''s hands and left. "Who does she think she is!" Madam Hua could not help but scold. "Madam Er, I''m afraid that the Fourth Miss was worried that when the new Madam came in, she would go from being a direct daughter to a stepdaughter, which was why her status had fallen. That''s why she went against Madam Er''s wishes." Senior Servant Qiu said. "Then she should have told me right away that she was acting calm on the surface, but had actually denied my face in the shadows. She was truly too daring." Madam Hua was furious. "Fourth Miss has gone too far." Senior Servant Qiu couldn''t help but nod, "This is equivalent to not putting the two old wives in your eyes in front of the entire Shuis Marion people." "Humph!" Madam Hua squinted her eyes, "The past few days were too good to her, she almost didn''t recognize who she is!" "What do you mean?" Senior Servant Qiu could not help but ask. "I''ll keep that in mind." Madam Hua said as she closed her eyes, "This matter is probably enough to make the Qing''an Yard people laugh." Hearing that, the Senior Servant Qiu did not dare speak. this, Qing''an Yard. Senior Servant Rong lied in her room, laughing so hard she could barely breathe. Bai Lu helplessly patted Senior Servant Rong on the back. "Grandma, is there really a need to be so funny?" "Of course, of course it''s funny." Senior Servant Rong slowly suppressed her smile. After a while, she calmed down and looked at Bai Lu, saying, "Go and call the aunt over. I have something to say to the aunt." "Aunt is embroidering." Bai Lu shook her head. These days, her aunt had been showing off a piece of clothing, but she didn''t know why. Hearing this, Senior Servant Rong immediately frowned: "What day is it today?" "Number fourteen." Bai Lu said. "Did Aunt go out yesterday?" The moment Senior Servant Rong said that, Bai Lu knew what he meant and immediately shook her head: "No, but I already passed the letter out." "Have you prepared the silver?" The Senior Servant Rong asked again. "Aunt took out most of the jewelry from the jewelry box." Bai Lu sighed. "If Aunt is going out the next day, those clothes will probably be made for you." "Help me out, I''m going to visit my aunt." The Senior Servant Rong said as she used her hands to prop the bed, preparing to get up. Bai Lu immediately went over to help Senior Servant Rong. "Momo, have your injuries recovered yet? Don''t add fuel to the fire for my aunt. Wait until she recovers, then she''ll be able to help. "No problem." The Senior Servant Rong shook her head, gritting her teeth, afraid that she would get up. "Aunt definitely isn''t calm right now, I need to go see Aunt." Bai Lu couldn''t control Senior Servant Rong, so she could only help him get up from the bed. "Hiss!" Hearing Senior Servant Rong''s convulsing voice, Bai Lu couldn''t help but to become nervous. "Momo, take small steps and move closer." Bai Lu''s expression was even more painful than Senior Servant Rong. "Alright, hiss!" Senior Servant Rong sucked in another breath. C66 In Madam Hu''s room, Madam Hu was at the last cloud on her embroidered clothes. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she couldn''t help but raise her head to look over. "Aunt." Senior Servant Rong stood outside the door looking at him with red eyes. At this time, Madam Hu put down the shop assistant in her hand and stood up. She hastily walked over and asked Senior Servant Rong, "Why is mama not resting in the room? Why is she out?" Senior Servant Rong looked at Madam Hu''s bloodshot eyes and couldn''t help but to wipe the corner of her eyes. "This old servant is not by my side, this aunt is going to ruin herself. "Master has been to the Hundred Flowers Garden for the past few days. I''m afraid he won''t be coming here during this time." The Madam Hu laughed, "Let''s talk inside." After Madam Hu helped Senior Servant Rong into the house, Bai Lu closed the door and conveniently went to guard the door for both Senior Servant Rong and Madam Hu. Within the room. "Is Aunt worried about seeing the lord the day after tomorrow?" Senior Servant Rong looked at Madam Hu and could not help but to ask. "Yesterday, someone from the Hu Mansion came over and wanted to bring the Fifth Miss back. How could I dare to let her return? Madam Hu pressed the center of her brows, "However, it''s a good thing that everyone in the manor is watching me closely, there''s no way they wouldn''t take me seriously." Saying this, Madam Hu sighed again: I wonder which clan''s lady old master likes it, I need to prepare. When the Senior Servant Rong heard Madam Hu say that, her face immediately lit up with a smile, "Haven''t you heard about this aunt?" "What?" "I''ve been staying in my room for the past few days, and Bai Lu will tell me about the matters in the house every day. Is there anything I don''t know?" "Aunt asked Bai Lu to come to my place today. Bai Lu happened to have heard some good news, so I didn''t have time to tell Aunt about it. Now I''ve borrowed Bai Lu''s contribution to make Aunt happy." Senior Servant Rong looked at him with fiery eyes. "What good thing? I''m actually so happy?" Madam Hu was surprised that Senior Servant Rong was so happy. "Fourth Miss had another fight with Master today." Senior Servant Rong said. When Madam Hu heard this, her eyes that were filled with anticipation dimmed. "Master has decided to not marry a newbie and return to the residence for the time being!" Senior Servant Rong smiled as she said her last sentence. Madam Hu stood up when she heard this. "Are you for real?" "How can it be fake!?" The entire mansion knows. " Senior Servant Rong was grinning from ear to ear. Madam Hu also revealed a big smile: "Fourth Miss sure has guts!" "That''s right, Fourth Miss'' actions not only helped the concubine, but also offended the two old madams. This is a matter of stealing chickens and stealing rice." The Senior Servant Rong laughed. "Although the Fourth Miss is taking the risk, there are still benefits to this move." Madam Hu analyzed, "If the new wife were to enter, she would be the stepdaughter with an awkward identity. Currently, she is relying on her status as the direct disciple to establish a foothold in Shuis Marion, so once her status decreases, there will be no harm. " "As long as it''s harmless to aunt." The Senior Servant Rong laughed. Madam Hu''s expression dimmed down again, "Old Master only said it for the time being." When the Senior Servant Rong heard him, she pursed her lips and lowered her eyebrows to think. "Sooner or later, the new wife will come in. If the new wife is a soft persimmon, then it will definitely be in the hands of the two old wives who are in control of the marriage. If the new wife is strong, it will be of no benefit to us. " Madam Hu revealed the worry in her heart. "Got it!" Senior Servant Rong suddenly raised her head, her eyes shining as she looked at Madam Hu. Madam Hu looked at Senior Servant Rong and asked seriously, "Does this mama have an idea?" "Since aunt is going to see you the day after tomorrow, you must make good use of this opportunity." Senior Servant Rong snickered, "If Mister has a son, then the matter regarding the new wife coming in " "Right." When the Madam Hu heard this, her eyebrows raised up in joy, "I''m still young and can still have a son. My lord is not coming, and there''s still Brother Liang." "At least until Fourth Miss marries, she won''t let the new wife in. There are still nine months until Fourth Young Miss and Jubilee. Aunt must hurry. " Senior Servant Rong smiled and nodded, giving her opinion a hundred Likes. On the other hand, Shui Qingyan went back to the Yi''an Yard. At this time, Zhang Mansion. In Aunt Wang''s room. "Be good, darling, and eat a little. Tomorrow I will send someone else to bring Qingcheng back, and I will accompany you at home, so eat some. Be careful not to starve to death, or else our little darling will be starved to death, my little darling." Zhang Jing was coaxing Aunt Wang to eat. "You simply cherish my son, not me." Aunt Wang was dressed in a long robe decorated with red plumes of clouds. She was pretty and delicate, and could be considered beautiful. "You''re the one I love the most. Your son is gone, so we can have him again. My little heart is gone, so I should be crying. Be good, baby. Just eat some. My heart is broken for you." Zhang Jing gently reddened Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang pushed the bowl that Zhang Jing had brought over to him: "Are you really not going to personally bring big sister back tomorrow? There was a hint of childishness in his tone. Zhang Jing raised his hand and swore to the heavens, "I, Zhang Jing, swear to the heavens, that I will definitely not personally bring Shui Qingcheng back tomorrow. I will definitely be at home with my little darling." "You are making me look bad. If you don''t go, what will the Shui Family say about me? What will my sister think of me?" Aunt Wang swung her sleeves and walked inside the house. Zhang Jing immediately chased after him with a bowl in his hands, "My dear darling, what do you want me to do? I''ll go and receive him, you''re not allowed to. Aunt Wang entered the house and sat on the side of the bed. Hearing Zhang Jing''s words, his eyes immediately turned red: "I''m afraid of being hated by others." "So what? I''ve already carried you in, how could she dare to chase you out? If that''s the case, then she turned the page seven times for jealousy. " Zhang Jing immediately replied. Aunt Wang turned her body and looked at Zhang Jing, "Don''t tell me you still dare to divorce your big sister!" Zhang Jing immediately stopped talking, he truly did not dare, because cultivating Shui Qingcheng would completely damage his Shuis Marion ''reputation, and his future prospects would probably end here. "I haven''t even served my sister tea when I entered the door. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t have married you perfectly, and my sister has always opposed your marriage. Now that her child is gone, my child is still fine." When Aunt Wang said this, she rubbed her stomach and began to sob softly. "At that time, my son won''t be hers. If she treats him badly because of me, then how am I supposed to live?!" After saying that, Aunt Wang threw herself onto the bed and cried out softly. When Zhang Jing saw Aunt Wang''s wronged look, his heart immediately melted. "Aiyo, wasn''t it just a cup of tea for me to drip my blood? If Shui Qingcheng dares to reject your tea, I will definitely beat her up." The Aunt Wang ignored Zhang Jing and continued to cry. Zhang Jing then continued, "My darling, who dares to touch our son with me here!? Let alone Shui Qingcheng, even if it''s Master Yuanyu, you can''t. Don''t cry, the doctor said that he will hurt the child through tears. " After Aunt Wang heard this, she took a deep breath, turned her face to the side, and looked at Zhang Jing with grievance, "I''m not afraid that Big Sis won''t like me, I''m only afraid of our child." "Shui Qingcheng doesn''t dare, she can''t even bear to pinch ants to death." Zhang Jing immediately replied. "What you''re saying is that I have a bad heart and think of you as a bad sister!" Aunt Wang immediately kicked it. Zhang Jing did not dodge, and allowed Aunt Wang to kick his thigh as if he was scratching an itch: "Of course I don''t mean that, Shui Qingcheng is a person who is bad at everything, just that he is not a bad person." "She can even harm her own child, how could she be merciful towards my child?" Aunt Wang loudly explained her thoughts. Zhang Jing''s face instantly darkened. Aunt Wang buried her face in the blanket again: "You go, you go, I don''t want to see you, you don''t love me at all, what you said is all lies, you can''t protect us mother and son, why do you still agree to bring us mother back, it would be better to be an outer room outside." Zhang Jing sighed, "My dear, I can''t do anything to Shui Qingcheng now. How about we not bring her back and wait for her to come back himself?" "You go, you go, I don''t want to see you!" Aunt Wang lifted her leg, burying her face in the blanket and sobbing softly. "Xueqing, my dear, you tell me what you want to do, I will do as you say, please don''t cry, okay?" Zhang Jing had completely softened under the attacks of Aunt Wang''s half-spoiled, half-threatening manner. Sure enough, when Aunt Wang heard this, she stopped crying and took half her face out of the blanket. She said in a luxurious voice, "In the future, the child will be raised by big sister, and I, as a lowly concubine, won''t even have the chance to look at the child. If big sister really treats the child badly, hiding it from you, isn''t something that can be easily done." Hearing this, Zhang Jing''s face turned cold. Shui Qingcheng hated him to the bones; Zhang Jing pondered for a moment, and slowly said: "As long as there''s a chance, I will hand over the custody of the child to you " "Old master, old master, something big has happened!" Just as Zhang Jing was about to think about it, Ah Xiang''s loud knocking sound came from outside the door. C67 Zhang Jing was feeling annoyed in his heart, but hearing Ah Xiang''s shouts, he got even more annoyed. He rushed out and shouted: "What are you shouting for, wait outside!" "Old master, something big has happened!" Ah Xiang continued to clap on the door with all his might. Aunt Wang secretly hated Ah Xiang in his heart. Zhang Jing did not have any special qualities about him, but he had a quality that was neither good nor bad, and that was that he would do as he said. Although Shui Qingcheng''s body was currently weak, he was still a grandmother of the Zhang Mansion. She would send her child to Shui Qingcheng''s side when he gave birth, just in case Shui Qingcheng didn''t take her child to heart. If she could get Zhang Jing''s approval today, there was a eighty percent chance that the matter regarding the child in the future would be by her side. It was a pity that a Ah Xiang had come at the critical moment, completely ruining her plans. Although Aunt Wang was a little disappointed, she looked at Zhang Jing considerately: "Old master, go and take a look first, it''s all this humble concubine''s willfulness." Zhang Jing looked at Aunt Wang''s pitiful eyes, and his heart was almost melted. How could he bear to leave? "Master, hurry up! Old master, this is truly a huge matter! " Ah Xiang knocked on the door again. Even if the old master was busy with some tasks in the room, he would have to call for the old master. Inside the room, Aunt Wang casually pulled on the blanket and wiped the corners of her eyes, "Don''t cry, master also has his own difficulties, it is my, Wang Xueqing''s, fate that is troubling you." Zhang Jing sighed: "Sigh, you still dare to say you''re not angry, I, I, sigh!" Thousands of words finally fell upon Zhang Jing''s sorrowful sigh. Wang Xueqing''s words, which were laced with thorns, really made him not know what to say. "Old master, quickly go see what it is that you need, Ah Xiang looks very anxious, maybe there is really something urgent." Wang Xueqing lowered her eyebrows and said weakly. Zhang Jing sighed, walked up, and sat by Wang Xueqing''s side. "Xueqing, you know what I mean, I " Zhang Jing did not finish his words when he was interrupted by a knocking sound and urging voice from Ah Xiang. "Master! Hurry up, this is truly a big matter! " Ah Xiang had been waiting for Zhang Jing to come for a long time, so he knocked on the door even more fiercely. From the looks of it, it seemed that he would not rest until he had slapped Zhang Jing out. Zhang Jing''s face was as black as coal. "Old master, quickly go see what is it, Ah Xiang is in a rush, there must be something wrong." Aunt Wang sighed, she stood up and pushed Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing held onto Aunt Wang''s hand, and looked at him seriously: "Xueqing, don''t worry, I will definitely protect you and your child properly." Aunt Wang retracted her hand and sighed: "Of course I believe in old master, as long as old master has Xueqing in his heart." Zhang Jing saw that Aunt Wang had taken his hand away, and sighed in his heart. He looked at Aunt Wang and said, "I''m going to go and see what it is that I want to do first, I''ll come and see you once I''m done." Aunt Wang lowered her eyebrows and nodded. Zhang Jing took one last look at Aunt Wang before he got up and walked out. "Old master, hurry up. It''s a huge matter of burning your butt up!" Hearing Ah Xiang''s voice, it seemed that if Zhang Jing did not appear, he was going to rush in. Zhang Jing walked to the outer hall, placed the bowl on the table heavily, and shouted towards the door: "Shut up!" "Master is really a big deal." When Ah Xiang heard Zhang Jing''s voice coming from the hall, he knew in his heart that Zhang Jing was going to come out. "What great matter? No matter how great the matter is, it is more important than my son!" Zhang Jing opened the door and shouted to Ah Xiang who was standing outside. "I think you''re getting more and more bold. Not only did the inner courtyard barge in, you even dare to disturb me. What, you don''t want to work anymore!" Zhang Jing returned the wall he touched at Aunt Wang back to Ah Xiang. Ah Xiang silently touched the saliva that Zhang Jing spat on his face, and said with a bitter face: Master, if it wasn''t for something urgent, Ah Xiang would not dare to disturb Master! "Speak, what is it? If it''s not that important, let''s see if this lord won''t skin you alive!" Zhang Jing coldly snorted. "Master, it''s " Ah Xiang thought of what Shui Qingyan had told him and immediately used his mouth to describe her as'' Fourth Miss''. "You haven''t eaten your fill!" Zhang Jing raised his hand and slapped Ah Xiang on the head, "Say something louder, what''s there to be ashamed of!" Ah Xiang held his head in grievance: "If I had said it out loud, I would have of course said it." "You still dare to talk back!" Zhang Jing took two steps forward, looking like he wanted to beat Ah Xiang up. Ah Xiang anxiously retreated a few steps, then looked at him and said: "Old master should quickly go into the hall to take a look, the person has come and doesn''t dare say anything." "You don''t dare to say?" Zhang Jing''s brows twitched, and looked at Ah Xiang with suspicion. "Your majesty or a prince?" "Neither." Ah Xiang shook his head. "Grand Princess?" "No." "Prime Minister or general?" "Not really." "Besides those people, who else can''t be mentioned casually!" Zhang Jing glared at him. Ah Xiang was really speechless, and then used his mouth to say "Fourth Miss". "Enough!" Zhang Jing flung his sleeves and walked forward. Ah Xiang immediately retreated, afraid that Zhang Jing would use his leg to lift him up. Seeing Ah Xiang''s scared look, Zhang Jing pointed at Ah Xiang and nodded his head: "I''ve grown in abilities, I''ve truly gained in abilities." Ah Xiang looked wronged. "Master, it''s really a big matter. If the name of the person who came was spread, it would be Ka!" After saying that, Ah Xiang made a throat slitting gesture. "I''ll immediately go to the hall to see what kind of god came here. You better pray that that person has enough weight. Don''t, I''ll cut off that exaggerated tongue of yours!" Zhang Jing threw his sleeves and walked towards the hall. Ah Xiang immediately followed behind Zhang Jing. When Zhang Jing walked far away, Senior Servant An immediately entered the house. After the Senior Servant An entered the room, the other servant, Tao Hong, immediately followed Zhang Jing to the living room in the front courtyard. At this moment, inside the house. Aunt Wang was not like that. Seeing Senior Servant An enter, she used a silk cloth to wipe her face and sighed: "It took me half a day of effort. Old master was just about to let go, but Ah Xiang came, why didn''t you stop him?" Senior Servant An walked over and sighed, "It''s all my fault. This mama also didn''t expect that Ah Xiang would barge in." Aunt Wang snorted, a cold aura leaking out of the corner of her eyes: "This time I let Shui Qingcheng off the hook." "Aunt, let''s take it slow. The lord''s heart is with you, and now that you''re pregnant with the lord''s child, it''s only a matter of time before your wish is fulfilled." Senior Servant An said with relief. "Furthermore, Master has just lost a child, he must be very respectful towards that child. As long as you give birth to Lin''er, he is not afraid that Shui Qingcheng will be able to win against you." Senior Servant An''s words were reasonable. "Of course I know that." Aunt Wang smiled, then lowered her head and rubbed her stomach, "Shui Qingcheng would definitely not be willing to give birth to a child for old master, so I will be the one in charge of this courtyard in the future." "It''s good that Aunt understands this logic." Senior Servant An saw that the Aunt Wang did not care too much about the failure this time, and immediately became relieved, "Even if Madam wishes to give birth in the future, it is impossible." Aunt Wang''s face revealed a trace of a smile. "The old master is going to fetch Shui Qingcheng back tomorrow. Does this mama have any good ideas?" Aunt Wang raised his head and asked. "This old servant heard that Madam suffered a terrible loss due to an abortion. Auntie, you don''t have to worry." Senior Servant An immediately comforted Aunt Wang, "Aunt, you have to stay steady." "That is my path of nature. I had originally thought that she would not return to the Zhang Mansion alive, but who would have thought that she would still have such a good life." There was a hint of ridicule in Aunt Wang''s words, "All those medicine couldn''t even kill her, is she too resentful, or is her luck just too good!" "Madam, if you come back, you might be able to find a good reason for your child''s accident." Senior Servant An laughed sinisterly. When the Aunt Wang heard this, he burst into laughter. Then, she raised her hand to rub her stomach. "What the mama said is right. I was just worrying about how to find a reason for this kid to do so." "This servant has heard that Madam is very proud, and would definitely not explain anything she has never done before. At that time, this old servant will add fuel to the fire by saying a few words in front of Master, and Madam will definitely be convicted for the murder of her son." Senior Servant An''s eyes shone with a bright light of calculation. "Then Second Uncle said I had a miscarriage, but I was carrying twins, and I kept one, but it might take a long time to get pregnant." Aunt Wang also had a face full of scheming. "This way, the concubine only has two months of child in her belly, so she can be born at full term." Senior Servant An nodded her head. "So, I should thank Shui Qingcheng properly for coming back alive?" Aunt Wang laughed as she rubbed her stomach. "Moreover, Madam has lost a lot of money and is too proud and arrogant. When the time comes, she will definitely not be able to bear the crime that the Old Master brought upon her. Who knows, she might just pass out from anger." Senior Servant An said happily. With that said, a plan surfaced in Aunt Wang''s mind. She squinted her eyes and said, "This mama''s words just happened to remind me that this is a good opportunity other than for Shui Qingcheng." Senior Servant An''s eyes immediately lit up, "Aunt is right. Even if the Lady doesn''t die of anger, we can still help her. " The Aunt Wang nodded. "Oh right, did you send someone to the front to see what happened?" Aunt Wang suddenly remembered the suspicious things she had heard in the house earlier. "We''ve already sent Peach Blossom over." Senior Servant An immediately nodded. "That''s good. When this matter is mentioned, I feel a bit flustered, as if something is about to happen." Aunt Wang frowned slightly after she finished speaking. "Aunt must be too tired. Aunt has only been here for two months, so you should be careful. Don''t let anything happen to her. This old servant will go heat up the bird''s nest on Aunt''s table." The Senior Servant An comforted her. "Perhaps, I have indeed been rather tired recently." The Aunt Wang nodded. The Senior Servant An said and went down to warm the swallow''s nest. In the living room. Shui Qingyan was dressed in her black cape and was sitting in the guest seat, playing with the cup of tea in her hand. The glistening jade-green tea water in the cup swayed left and right, and her slender fingers caressed the cup. The moment Zhang Jing entered, he saw a person wearing a black cloak sitting there. He felt that the figure was familiar, but he could not remember who it was. Zhang Jing looked at the man wearing the black cloak sitting there, his body tall and straight, his aura independent, and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. With that thought, Zhang Jing walked forward. Zhang Jing had only taken two steps when the door suddenly closed. C68 At this time, Qing Mei was standing behind Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing saw that it was Qing Mei and couldn''t help but to rub his eyes. "Have I seen you somewhere before?" Green Plum stood there like a log. That time, it was the first time Zhang Jing had seen Qingmei outside the bamboo forest. However, at that time, his line of sight was completely occupied by Chu Chen and Shui Qingyan, so Qingmei''s impression did not remain in his mind. When Zhang Jing saw that Qingmei had ignored him, he turned around and carefully took two steps forward before bowing: "May I ask why sire has come to visit so late in the night?" Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing''s cautious appearance, and the corner of his mouth slowly rose under the hat. Zhang Jing saw the black-cloaked man remain silent and became even more nervous. "The person who came had a personal guard, so he must not be an ordinary person. Furthermore, he was a weak scholar. If he were to commit murder, would he still be alive? Swallowing his saliva, Zhang Jing carefully asked: "If it''s not Master, then who?" Shui Qingyan lifted her hand and removed the hat curtain, then looked at Zhang Jing with a smile: "Brother-in-law, I''m not a lord, I can''t stand brother-in-law bowing, there''s no need to be polite." When Zhang Jing saw that the person who came was Shui Qingyan, he opened his eyes wide and realized that he had been tricked, causing him to immediately become angry. He stood up and roared: "What are you doing here?!" Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing''s furious gaze and couldn''t help but find it funny. If Zhang Jing was careful, he would be able to tell that she was a girl from the way she held the cup. Although she wanted to try Zhang Jing''s goal. "Still laughing, hurry up and f * ck off home!" Zhang Jing could still remember the scene of Shui Qingyan slapping him once in front of so many people. Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows: "Brother-in-law, I''m your first wife. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to treat me like this? Could it be that Eldest Brother''s husband wants me to go to the Imperial Palace to report this matter? " Once these words were said, Zhang Jing''s expression changed, and he suddenly remembered that Shui Qingyan had skillfully argued with the Assistant Minister in the throne room. Immediately, Zhang Jing restrained his anger, walked to the master''s seat, and poured himself a cup of tea. He said in a bad tone, "You''re grounded right now, but if the emperor finds out that you''re here, it''ll be a crime to defy imperial orders." Shui Qingyan slowly raised the corner of her mouth: "Could it be that big sister''s husband has never heard of the principle of going back on your words?" Zhang Jing coldly snorted, "Then there must still be someone who believes in you." "Elder sister''s husband doesn''t believe me. Tell everyone that I''m with you, and I''d like to see the debate in front of the court. This time, whether I win or not." Shui Qingyan didn''t mind at all. "You!" Zhang Jing''s face turned green. The emperor was extremely dissatisfied with him, but he was actually very fond of his Shuis Marion. If he did not care about anything else, the emperor''s heart would definitely lean towards Shui Qingyan. "Big Sister and Husband should know best how things are with me. Back then, I dared to lie in front of the imperial palace and helped you marry big sister. Now, I also dare to lie in front of the imperial palace." After saying that, Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing with a harmless expression. Hearing this, Zhang Jing''s face became as black as a bag. "I want to stay with brother-in-law for a period of time. During this period of time, brother-in-law has to do his job well." Shui Qingyan said very impolitely. "Could Shuis Marion not accommodate you? You want to join in on the fun here?!" Zhang Jing said with a darkened face. "I don''t care about anything else. I only know that if the news of me being with Eldest Sister while I was in confinement were to spread, it would definitely alarm the Emperor. At that time, in order to protect myself, I don''t know what kind of outrageous things I can do. " Shui Qingyan smiled warmly. Zhang Jing suddenly put down the cup in his hand: "There is no wall in this world that doesn''t let the wind pass through, what''s the use of me keeping a secret, what if you get seen everywhere!" "Brother-in-law, don''t worry. If my whereabouts are revealed due to me, then I will take responsibility for it myself. Brother-in-law, you just need to properly control those people in your yard who are too curious." Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing seriously. "Hmph." Zhang Jing snorted coldly. Even if he was beaten to death, he did not believe that Shui Qingyan would obediently stay in the room. Shui Qingyan pretended not to see Zhang Jing''s dark face and retrieved another cup of water. She took it and handed it over to Zhang Jing with both hands: "Brother-in-law, little sister didn''t intend to tease you just now. "Hmph." Zhang Jing didn''t even look at Shui Qingyan, "If you like to stay here, then stay here. But first, if others see your playfulness, then immediately scram back to your Shuis Marion." Shui Qingyan saw that Zhang Jing did not have the intention to receive the cup in his hand, so he raised his eyebrows and took back the hand made out of the water: "It looks like Big Sis isn''t satisfied with my Big Sis'' attitude towards her sister-in-law." When Shui Qingcheng was mentioned, a dark light flashed across his eyes. To him, Shui Qingcheng was a sickness in his heart! Shui Qingyan returned to her seat and said with a shallow smile, "I really have to say, big sister''s child, I heard that three months has already passed, and she''s still a twin. Not only did Brother-in-law not go to take a look at Big Sis, he didn''t even ask anyone to take a look at her face. It could be seen that Big Sis didn''t like Big Sis at all. " Zhang Jing glanced at Shui Qingyan, and said coldly: "You should be clearer than me about exactly what your big sister is like." Shui Qingyan smiled as she lifted his eyes to look at Zhang Jing, only that his eyes were cold, "I naturally know what big sister is thinking, but I wonder how much big sister''s husband understands about big sister''s real wife." "Arrogant and aloof, he is referring to your big sister!" Zhang Jing blurted out. "Arrogance comes naturally from Big Sister. Big Sister is cold and detached from anyone who doesn''t want to enter her heart. However, where did this ruthlessness come from?" Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing and continued to smile. Zhang Jing coldly snorted. "You can ask your big sister! Ask her what she''s done that''s so heartless! " Looking at Zhang Jing''s expression, Shui Qingyan knew that there was no need to continue, and immediately said: "Since Big Sis doesn''t want to speak, then I will not probe further. Where is Big Sis going to place me?" "Little Yuan in the northwest is uninhabited and there aren''t many people. Go over there." Zhang Jing also did not plan to properly settle down Shui Qingyan. "Brother-in-law must be joking. The environment there is dirty and messy, my little sister is very pampered, I can''t go there, plus my wounds are not completely healed yet. If I get infected with something, even if I don''t want to go out, I''m afraid the imperial concubine will ask about it in the future." Shui Qingyan said leisurely. He just wanted to casually find a place for Shui Qingyan to settle down. He didn''t expect that the injuries on Shui Qingyan''s body would cause him to think about Shui Qingyan''s identity as a future Second Princess, so he coughed instantly. "I was just spouting nonsense just now." Shui Qingyan acted as if she did not understand Zhang Jing''s words, and asked while smiling: "I know brother-in-law is spouting nonsense, so how is Brother-in-law going to settle the sister next?" Zhang Jing thought for a while, then slowly said: "You can stay in the Dong Li Yard, the environment there is not bad, and I have sent people to guard the courtyard door, you are not allowed to come out as you wish while you are inside." Shui Qingyan knew what Zhang Jing was thinking. The Dong Li Yard was the best place to get hospitalized, so Zhang Jing didn''t dare to place the Aunt Wang in there because he was worried that the would step out for him, making him difficult to handle. Now that Shui Qingyan had come, she would give it to him. On one hand, if anyone were to know that Shui Qingyan was with him, he would have to let them know that he had not treated Shui Qingyan unfairly. On the other hand, everything in the Dong Li Yard was good, except that it was a little big. Hearing that, Shui Qingyan nodded: "Sorry for troubling Big Sis Fu these few days, I have to trouble Big Sis Fu to come to my courtyard to talk with me everyday. I am only familiar with big sister husband in terms of Zhang Mansion, if big sister husband doesn''t go, I will be very bored, at that time, I will run around because I am too bored, and the responsibility will be entirely on big sister husband. " Hearing that, Zhang Jing became unhappy, and immediately frowned: "If you have something, tell Ah Xiang to wake up. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go over, there doesn''t seem to be anything between the two of us." "That''s not necessarily the case. Maybe Big Sis and Husband plan to go to my Dong Li Yard in the future." Shui Qingyan curled her lips. Zhang Jing scanned Shui Qingyan from head to toe like a ghost, "Sister Fourth Sister, you should rest early." As he spoke, he turned around and left. Shui Qingyan didn''t plan to stop them, she only smiled faintly. At this time outside the door, Shui Qingyan''s ears were sharp as she heard the commotion outside, and immediately stood up and blocked Zhang Jing''s path. "Why are you stopping me!" Zhang Jing frowned. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Qingmei, Pressure Point!" C69 Qing Mei''s body moved, and Zhang Jing froze. "You " Before Zhang Jing could finish his sentence, Qingmei had pointed at his mute acupoint. Outside the door. Although Ah Xiang could not understand what Zhang Jing and his subordinate were writing, he could guess from the occasional voice that Zhang Jing was not lightly angered. At this moment, Ah Xiang could only hope that Zhang Jing could persuade Shui Qingyan to return. After all, Shui Qingyan was a person who was restricted by the emperor, so if someone saw Shui Qingyan appearing in the Zhang Mansion, their entire Zhang Mansion would be implicated! To look down on the emperor was a crime worthy of the nine familial extermination. He didn''t want to die so easily at such a young age! Just as Ah Xiang stretched out his neck and was deep in thought while looking at the house, a servant girl dressed in very proper clothes walked to his side. This person was precisely the Peach Blossom that came out from the courtyard of Aunt Wang. Peach Red was standing far away and did not dare approach. It was because she could neither hear nor see, that she moved towards Ah Xiang. Peach Blossom looked at the figure with long hair of a woman and saw the strange postures of Zhang Jing and the woman. Her heart skipped a beat as she said, "Ah Xiang." "Ya!" Just as Ah Xiang was looking forward to it, he was suddenly shocked by Peach Blossom''s words. Seeing that it was Peach Blossom who was beside Aunt Wang, Ah Xiang heaved a sigh of relief, "Miss Peach Blossom, you scared me to death." Peach Blossom smiled and looked at Ah Xiang: "Brother Ah Xiang, why are you standing outside?" The moment Peach Blossom appeared, Ah Xiang knew her goal. Ah Xiang immediately took a step back and politely asked: "Miss Peach Blossom, may I ask what business you have with Aunt Wang?" Tao Hong laughed and handed over a bag of silver to Ah Xiang: "It''s so late. Master, what happened in such a hurry? Aunt Wang is worried so much, let me come over to take a look." Ah Xiang immediately pushed the silver back. He could not reveal his identity. Even if he were to move a silver mountain here, he wouldn''t be able to accept it. Although the money was good, it would still cost his life, so he tactfully refused: "This little one doesn''t know either. My lord didn''t let me go in, this little one is waiting here for my master''s instructions." Tao Hong laughed and gave the silver to Ah Xiang: "This is all thanks to Brother Ah Xiang who is always by Master''s side taking care of Master. It is Aunt Wang''s little kindness, you don''t have to delay it." Ah Xiang hesitated for a moment before he placed the silver back into his sleeve. This reason was still acceptable to him. Peach Red smiled and asked, "From what I see, this figure seems to be a woman." As he said that, he carefully observed Ah Xiang''s face, causing Ah Xiang to suddenly open his eyes wide as he looked at Peach Blossom: "You can even see that!" Finished, Ah Xiang immediately shut his mouth. Peach Blossom instantly understood and laughed as she patted Ah Xiang''s shoulders and said, "Then I won''t disturb Brother Ah Xiang from your work anymore." Ah Xiang laughed as he sent Peach Blossom away, then stuck his head out and looked towards the hall. Peach Blossom who walked to the corner looked at Ah Xiang then looked at the living room, then bit her lips and anxiously walked towards the backyard. Within the living room. Shui Qingyan had clearly heard the conversation outside the house, so she smiled and said to Zhang Jing: "Brother-in-law, if I were to tell you that Big Sis''s child was possibly miscarried because of being framed, would you believe me?" Zhang Jing just stared at Shui Qingyan, Shui Qingyan did not put him in her eyes at all, after all, he was Shui Qingyan''s brother-in-law, but Shui Qingyan actually allowed someone to point her acupoint on it, that was truly unforgivable. "I was worried that my brother-in-law wouldn''t be willing to listen to me, so I pointed out his acupoints." Shui Qingyan grasped the tone of her words, and then said. "But after I thought about it for a moment, I still voiced out the thoughts in my heart." Zhang Jing could not take Shui Qingyan''s words at all. "Since brother-in-law doesn''t want to hear it, then I won''t say anymore. Brother-in-law, remember to come and chat with me every day." With that, Shui Qingyan walked towards her seat. Actually, the reason she did that earlier was because she wanted to cast Aunt Wang as an illusion and create the illusion of Zhang Jing betraying her. After Shui Qingyan sat down, Qing Mei opened Zhang Jing''s acupoints. After opening his acupoints, Zhang Jing turned and pointed at Shui Qingyan: "Shui Qingyan, I''m your brother-in-law!" Shui Qingyan smiled as she raised her face to look at Zhang Jing, "Brother-in-law treats sister as his love, Brother-in-law rushed to big sister''s side the moment his sister lost her child. Brother-in-law did not do anything to pamper or exterminate his wife, but these brother-in-law pampered pampered pals did it?" When Zhang Jing heard Shui Qingyan call her big sister honestly, he didn''t care whether her voice was loud or not as he shouted with a flushed face, "Shui Qingyan, since you want to know why I didn''t go and see your big sister, I''ll tell you the reason!" Shui Qingyan continued to smile faintly. Zhang Jing was very excited: "I have always been a precious treasure to her, and have never forced her to do so. She actually killed all of the flesh and blood in her stomach because he hated me for it, and it''s already been three months since he was a twin. "She doesn''t care!" After roaring out the resentment in his heart, Zhang Jing immediately felt much better. Shui Qingyan raised her hand to wipe the saliva on her face, "Big Sis'' husband doesn''t even blush when he''s lying. If Big Sis'' husband truly views Big Sis as a treasure, how could the child in Aunt Wang''s stomach be older than Big Sis'' month?" When Shui Qingyan mentioned Aunt Wang, Zhang Jing immediately thought of Aunt Wang of the Peony Courtyard. He flung his sleeves and did not waste any more words with Shui Qingyan, and walked out the door. "If Big Brother-in-law dares to go to the Aunt Wang in front of me tonight, I will tell Big Brother-in-law in front of a hundred officials the day after tomorrow that a concubine of Big Brother-in-law will be his wife." Shui Qingyan said these threatening words leisurely. Zhang Jing''s footsteps paused for a moment, coldly snorted, and then left without turning back. Shui Qingyan smiled as she watched Zhang Jing''s leaving figure. She had just gotten a very important piece of information from Zhang Jing''s words. At least she now knew that Zhang Jing wasn''t unintentional. Furthermore, Zhang Jing definitely could not go to Aunt Wang''s place tonight, otherwise her plan would be ruined. Zhang Jing walked over to the door with a gloomy face and opened it. "Master, I''ll go prepare the carriage when Fourth Miss leaves." Ah Xiang said immediately. "Leave. I would like her to leave." Zhang Jing coldly snorted. Ah Xiang immediately praised his face, staring straight at Zhang Jing: "Old master, are you joking with Ah Xiang? Um, Imperial Mandate, if others knew, wouldn''t we " "That''s why you have to shut your mouth!" Zhang Jing said with a gloomy face. Ah Xiang immediately pursed his lips. Zhang Jing asked again: "Are Dong Li Yard usually cleaned?" Ah Xiang immediately nodded, "It''s so clean that not even a speck of dust can be found." Zhang Jing nodded his head: "Bring the guests to the Dong Li Yard residence, and arrange for people to guard the courtyard. No one is allowed to enter, even the Second Aunt s are not allowed to. If she doesn''t leave now, I have no choice but to keep it a secret. Don''t go out for the next two days and stay in the manor. " "As soon as you''re done, prepare the car." With that, Zhang Jing started to walk towards the exit. Ah Xiang immediately followed: "Master is going out?" "Nonsense!" Zhang Jing roared at Ah Xiang. Ah Xiang stopped in his tracks, wiped the saliva off his face, and said: "Ah Xiang is coming to arrange the guests right away." Zhang Jing did not even turn around. After Zhang Jing left, Ah Xiang sighed. What kind of person was Fourth Miss? How could she hide this from him? Not long after Zhang Jing left, Ah Xiang brought Shui Qingyan who was wearing a black cloak to the Dong Li Yard. After Shui Qingyan left the living room, Peach Blossom who was returning to the Peony Courtyard returned. From a distance, Peach Blossom saw Ah Xiang bringing a lady in a black cloak to the direction of the Dong Li Yard, then she walked towards the living room. Just as he arrived at the door, he saw a maid who was carrying a used teacup out. When the maid who was cleaning the place saw that it was the Aunt Wang, she immediately bowed and greeted, "Greetings, Miss Peach Blossom." Seeing that, Peach Blossom immediately laughed and asked: "Little sister, who was that person who just came? I saw Brother Ah Xiang bringing along his Dong Li Yard, could it be that some important guest has come?" The servant girl shook her head, "This servant does not know. The lord had forced us back and we did not see who it was. However, looking at the lipstick on the teacup, it seems to be a woman." As she spoke, the maid showed the lipstick on the teacup to Peach Blossom. As soon as Peach Blossom took a look, her heart jolted. This color was meant for females in their teens. Could it be that the old master had raised a woman as well? Aunt Wang was first chopped by the old master before he was brought to the manor, Peach Blossom couldn''t help but think that the old master might have resorted to using the same trick. Thinking of this, he asked, "Could it be that the relatives of some family are here to seek refuge with the lord?" The servant girl looked at Peach Blossom and understood what Peach Blossom was trying to do. She then spoke out everything she saw, "I don''t know. Master was alone in the living room. Then I saw a strange shadow posture, like the lord was there. " The maidservant said with a red face, then paused for a while and continued, "After the Old Master left, he even specially instructed Ah Xiang to arrange Dong Li Yard for the customers so that no one is allowed to look at it, even Aunt Wang is not allowed." As the maid spoke, she looked at Peach Blossom. Peach Red''s heart skipped a beat. When the Aunt Wang entered the residence, didn''t the old master hide it from him, and upon thinking about it, she immediately took off the bracelet on her wrist, "My good little sister, it''s already so late. Can you hear where the old master is going?" The servant girl looked around before putting the bracelet on her wrist. She looked at Peach Blossom and said, "I don''t know, but I heard someone in the room say, if you dare go there, I''ll dare to do anything." After finishing his words, he hurriedly left with the teacup in his hand. "You." Tao Hong was about to ask something else, but seeing that the servant girl had left, she clenched her teeth and glared at her. Then, she ran back to the Aunt Wang''s courtyard. When Aunt Wang first entered the residence, she also took advantage of Madam to return to her parents'' house. Could it be that when the mistress wasn''t here, the old master would bring back another woman? His footsteps became faster as he thought about Peach Blossom. Peony Court. After the Aunt Wang heard Peach Blossom''s words, sshe suddenly stood up, and the hairpin on her head shook: "You said that Master has brought a woman back, and now that she is living in Dong Li Yard, he even has people guarding the gate. It''s so late, and Master is still going out!" C70 Peach Blossom nodded. Aunt Wang was so angry that she grabbed the teacup beside him and threw it at the floor, causing a crisp sound to ring out in the room. "Aunt, please calm your anger." Peach immediately knelt down. Aunt Wang was so angry that she sat down on a stool. "Liars, all of you are liars, in just a few days you have already become a new person!" Senior Servant An immediately stepped forward to comfort her. "Aunt, don''t worry. Aunt Wang suddenly stood up, "No, I want to see what that fox lady looks like. She was actually able to miscarry Shui Qingcheng and enter the Zhang Mansion when I was pregnant. Senior Servant An pulled Aunt Wang back, "Aunt, don''t be impatient." "How can I not be anxious?" After saying that, the Aunt Wang touched her stomach, "I don''t believe that I can defeat Shui Qingcheng, I can''t do anything to this woman." Senior Servant An helped Aunt Wang to sit down: "Aunt is right, so what if you''re the daughter of a doctor from a big country, so what if you''re the eldest daughter of a direct descendant from a big nation, aren''t you still allowing Aunt to massage them as she pleases?" Aunt Wang''s emotions slowly stabilized. The Senior Servant An continued to speak, "Aunt must not lose her calm right now. In the future, there will probably be many Third Aunt in this house, if Aunt does not even have this much power, she will not be able to fight and lose by herself." Hearing that, Aunt Wang did not say anything, his eyes narrowed, a trace of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes, the handkerchief in her hand had also been pulled out of shape by her. "Aunt is currently pregnant with the lord''s eldest son. Aunt''s chips is much better than anyone else''s." Senior Servant An looked at Peach Red, and Peach Red immediately knew that she had to go and pick up the remnants of the teacup. The Senior Servant An helped the Aunt Wang sit down, then massaged the Aunt Wang as he spoke, "Since you''re staying in the palace, then the Shuis Marion is definitely unwilling. If the Old Master requests for another concubine at this time, the Old Master will definitely be infuriated." "You''re right, Shui Qingcheng is a solitary person who cherishes his reputation. Marrying to the old master is the shame of her life, and now that the old master has humiliated her, how could she possibly agree?" Aunt Wang''s eyes revealed a trace of sternness. The Senior Servant An nodded, "It''s good that Aunt understands. Right now, the Madam was in the Shuis Marion, so it was fine. However, if the Madam were to return, the mansion would definitely not be quiet. "Since Madam hates the old master, she will surely fall out with him once more." The Aunt Wang nodded. The Senior Servant An continued to speak: "This way, my wife will be even more inferior to the gentle and virtuous aunt in my eyes. As for that Third Aunt, even if he were to enter the door, he would be a thorn in my side. Aunt Wang clenched the silk tightly. "Yes mother is right." Senior Servant An slowly calmed her anger and continued: "Now we might as well go and see what kind of person Third Aunt is. If Third Aunt can be used, we can form an alliance with him. In the future, as long as Aunt helps Third Aunt out when Mistress gives this future Third Aunt a hard time, she might even be grateful. " Aunt Wang did not know what to say, but the coldness in her eyes was not concealed at all. After a long while, Aunt Wang said, "Men are indeed unreliable, my forelegs are still my heart and I am just a person who can ignore." When Senior Servant An saw Aunt Wang unconsciously clench her fists again, she continued to console him: "Aunt, please do not think like this. Peach Blossom also said that the old master was threatened by Third Aunt." Aunt Wang''s fingernails dug into her palm, unaware: "I can''t bear to part with a child and not find a wolf. Since I chose to enter the Zhang Mansion back then, I can''t bear to part with her now, I want to see what kind of trash this woman is. If it''s not easy to get along with her, I''ll let her and Shui Qingcheng end up together." Senior Servant An knew that Aunt Wang did not take her words to heart and could not help but say: "Aunt, Third Aunt came tonight. Master did not stay at the Dong Li Yard, so the position of that Third Aunt in Master''s heart might not be higher than Aunt''s." Hearing that, Aunt Wang immediately felt more at ease, "You''re right." The moment those words left his mouth, Aunt Wang''s expression changed again, "Master, you''ve given up your Dong Li Yard!" "From what Peach Blossom said, Third Aunt threatened Old Master, and Master left with a dark face, Third Aunt must be an immature little girl, could it be that Aunt is afraid of a heartless little girl?" Senior Servant An said, her tone became much more relaxed. Hearing that, Aunt Wang felt more at ease, and smiled slightly: "It''s because I''m too nervous." Aunt Wang touched her stomach as she spoke. For the sake of her child, she definitely could not lose. Senior Servant An knew that Wang Xueqing had taken her words to heart and couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Dong Li Yard. Shui Qingyan sat in front of the mirror, combing her hair while listening to what Qingmei said. When Qingmei said ''Third Aunt'', Shui Qingyan couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "In the future, Third Aunt, their imagination is really rich." After Qingmei finished listening to him, Shui Qingyan also stood up from her dressing table. Her goal had been achieved, and now it was time to see how terrifying the jealousy of women was. Shui Qingyan stretched. "Qingmei, go wash up and go to sleep. We still have to watch a good show tomorrow. Also, don''t forget to put on the fake eyebrows I made for you tomorrow morning. You are my servant. " The corner of Qing Mei''s mouth twitched. That unibrow guy, she really didn''t like him. The next day. Just as Shui Qingyan had thought, someone from the Aunt Wang''s Peony Courtyard had arrived. It was none other than the Aunt Wang herself. Ten minutes for breakfast. Aunt Wang brought the food box along with Peach Red and arrived at the Dong Li Yard. As expected, the two guards guarding the courtyard stopped Aunt Wang. "Please wait a moment. The old master has instructed that no one is allowed to enter." The guard looked at Aunt Wang with a sullen face. "You two must be newcomers." Peach Blossom immediately took a look at the two guards. The two guards looked at each other, then looked at Peach Blossom. "Master ordered that no one is allowed to enter." Upon seeing this, the Aunt Wang immediately smiled and said, "You two, I am Aunt Wang, and today I am ." Before Aunt Wang even finished her sentence, the two guards replied in unison, "Master has ordered that no one is to enter, including Aunt Wang." Aunt Wang''s face stiffened. "You!" Peach Blossom stared angrily at the two guards. "Do you know who''s the most favored person in this mansion? Do you know that with just a single word from auntie, you''re all going to drink in the northwest wind? You actually dare to contradict this aunt!" The two guards paused, hesitation flashing across their eyes. They knew the position of the Aunt Wang. Just as the two guards were looking at each other with troubled expressions, Qing Mei, wearing a veil, hurriedly came over with a fake brows that Shui Qingyan had prepared beforehand. Qingmei came to the door and saw the two guards. She hurriedly bowed and said, "My two big brothers, please feel free. My lady is having a fever. Please go and invite a doctor over." "This is?" Aunt Wang had been staring at the green plum from the moment it appeared, and immediately, the green plum began to move, and she started to ask. Qing Mei looked as though she had just seen a Aunt Wang. She was stunned for a moment before her eyes filled with panic and she took a step back. "You you are?" Aunt Wang frowned as she looked at the ugly unibrow Qing Mei. When she saw the expression in her eyes, she pulled on her handkerchief fiercely. This man was definitely someone from the Third Aunt. Even though Aunt Wang was discontented, she still said with a smile: "I am the Aunt Wang of the palace. Your young lady is sick right? Peach Blossom, go get a doctor." As she spoke, she gave Peach Red a look that said ''you know''. Peach Red accepted the order and immediately left. "This, this, this." Qing Mei''s eyes flickered, she did not dare look at Aunt Wang, and hesitated. The Aunt Wang smiled and took a step forward. Qing Mei seemed to be frightened and quickly retreated a step. When the guards saw this, they immediately stopped the Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang glared at the guard coldly, and didn''t continue to head back into the courtyard. She looked at the ugly, unibrow servant girl in front of him, and laughed: "I originally came to see my sister out of good intentions, since it''s inconvenient for my sister, I won''t disturb you then." "This servant thanks Aunt Wang on behalf of my family''s miss." Qing Mei, who did not dare to look at Aunt Wang, respectfully bowed to him. "I''ve already sent someone to get a doctor. Our Zhang Mansion has a doctor that specializes in order to make sure that little sister is at ease. I''ll come again another day to visit little sister." After Aunt Wang finished speaking, she looked at Qing Mei who was secretly letting out a long breath, and her gaze turned cold. Just as Aunt Wang was about to turn around and leave, Qing Mei said from behind: "This lady has no one in the residence with whom to rely on, and was lucky enough to get your help. Thank you Aunt Wang, please take care." The Aunt Wang laughed and turned around, then looked at Qing Mei: "Lady doesn''t need to be so courteous, there will be plenty of opportunities for us to meet in the future, this way we will be apart." "Yes, this servant will pass on these words to Miss." Qing Mei''s cautious appearance made Aunt Wang completely believe her own speculations. After leaving Dong Li Yard and returning to the Peony Courtyard, Aunt Wang sat there without saying a word. However, the silk in her hand was being pulled and tugged by Aunt Wang. When the Senior Servant An saw the situation, she stepped forward and said, "Aunt''s complexion did not look good after she returned from a trip to the Dong Li Yard. Is the future Third Aunt not that easy to get along with?" Aunt Wang snorted: "This girl is actually an ugly monster with a unibrow. Master probably isn''t that much better. From the tone of the servant girl, I don''t think she''s some proper lady." Senior Servant An was immediately puzzled. "Did Aunt notice something?!" The Aunt Wang snorted: "You want to invite an aunt like me only to help you invite a doctor. That unibrow man said that this is the luck of a lady with ten generations of experience, do you think that those words sounded like the words of a lady from a proper family? I never thought that the lord would actually have the guts to go to the brothel, and bring such a woman back!" C71 "Aunt didn''t see the future Third Aunt?" Senior Servant An brought a cup of water to Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang took it and took a sip, her emotions becoming calmer: "I didn''t see it, but seeing how that servant was so scared of me when she cowered and knew I was from Aunt Wang, I guess our guess is right. Since she''s someone from a brothel, her face naturally won''t be any worse." Senior Servant An nodded her head, then reminded him: "Aunt Wang can bear to endure this for the time being, if Master went to the Shuis Marion for the sake of Third Aunt last night, Master would have definitely come back angry, Madam would definitely not be willing to give this person, who is in the Dong Li Yard, a face, and when Master comes back, you must not make a fuss with Master." "I know, I just can''t control my tone. He brought another one back after I entered the door a few months ago." The Aunt Wang said as she pressed her forehead with her hand. "I''m not afraid. Let''s not talk about whether the one with Dong Li Yard can pass the Madame''s test. Even if the person can pass the Madam''s test, if he doesn''t know what''s good for him, we still have a way." After saying that, Senior Servant An''s forty year old face revealed a trace of ruthlessness. The Aunt Wang sighed, "How''s Aunt? Did she send any news over?" "For the time being, there is no news. When Old Madam Hu heard this, she vomited blood." Senior Servant An sighed. "The old master isn''t back?" Aunt Wang frowned upon hearing this. "Nope." Senior Servant An glanced at Aunt Wang: "Should we send someone to investigate?" "No need, we''ll go to Grandmother''s place today. I don''t know when Grandmother''s vomiting will end." The Aunt Wang got up and said: "Send someone to watch over the Dong Li Yard, tell Tao Hong to report the results of the doctor''s pulse examination." "Alright." Senior Servant An answered while she was packing up her things. When the Zhang Mansion appeared in Aunt Wang, Peach Blossom led the doctor in. On the way, a servant girl said something to Peach Blossom. Peach Blossom nodded and gave her a small piece of silver before continuing on her way. Reaching Dong Li Yard, the gatekeeper stopped Peach Blossom and the doctor carried the medicine chest in. Qing Mei was still wearing her veil and her fake unibrow. When she saw the Doctor Hu carrying the medicine chest on her back, she immediately appeared. "Doctor Hu, this way, please." Doctor Hu had long heard from Peach Blossom that there was an ugly servant girl with a unibrow. Thus, he was not too surprised as he curiously glanced at Qing Mei''s unibrow and said with a smile, "May I trouble Miss to lead the way?" Qingmei turned a blind eye to Doctor Hu''s curiosity and brought him in, then fiercely closed the door. Doctor Hu was shocked. He turned around and looked at Qing Mei, only to feel that this girl looked like a demon from hell. Luo Sha took a few steps back and looked at Qing Mei in fear. "Grandfather." Suddenly, a three or four year old brat jumped out. Doctor Hu''s face changed when he saw his grandson. He had been practicing medicine for his entire life. He knew what he should know and what he shouldn''t know. Now that he saw his grandson, he felt a chill at the soles of his feet. Could it be Just as he was thinking about this, Doctor Hu immediately pulled over his grandson and hugged him tightly. "Someone, come " Just as Doctor Hu wanted to raise his voice, he heard the woman''s voice from behind the muslin curtain. Shui Qingyan said calmly: "Shut up if you don''t want your grandson to see something that he shouldn''t have seen." Doctor Hu sat down on the floor and looked at Qing Mei, he gulped down his saliva. The maid guarding the door behind him was not some scaredy cat girl, she was clearly a Raksha, a Raksha who was covered in cold air. When he thought of this, Doctor Hu began to slowly calm down. He had walked into the Zhang Mansion under the gazes of everyone, and no matter who it was, they would not do anything to him. Thinking of this, Doctor Hu was no longer afraid, and he slowly stood up. "Grandfather, elder sister told Grandpa Hu Zi that he is here. Grandpa is really here." Doctor Hu looked at the leftover pastries in his grandson''s mouth and glared at him. He slapped his grandson''s head and shouted, "Who told you to eat random things!" Hu Zi''s eyes immediately filled with tears. Shui Qingyan frowned, her tone calm: "I am not you, and will not do anything that would harm my child. I am afraid of retribution." Hearing that, the Doctor Hu looked up at the figure behind the veil: "You, you, you''re talking nonsense, what nonsense are you spouting?" "I hate grandpa, I hate grandpa!" Hu Zi pushed Doctor Hu away and ran towards Shui Qingyan: "Sis, Sis, I hate grandpa, I hate grandpa." Doctor Hu was nervous, regretting that he did not catch his grandson. Seeing that his grandson was already under the veil, he could not help but cry out. But after hearing what the lady inside said, Doctor Hu heaved a long sigh of relief. At the same time, a sour feeling overflowed his heart, after practising medicine for a lifetime, he actually hasn''t seen a single girl see through it. He''s really old, the more he lives the more muddled he becomes. He only heard Shui Qingyan say: "Hu Zi isn''t crying. Grandfather is afraid that if you eat something dirty and your stomach breaks, Hu Zi won''t cry." Hu Zi wiped his tears and said, "Hu Zi hates my grandfather." Shui Qingyan took another piece of cake for Hu Zi: "Take it out and let grandpa have a taste." Hu Zi pursed his lips and said, "No!" "This is Hu Zi''s fault. Hu Zi has to be a filial child. Does grandfather know this for the sake of you?" Shui Qingyan''s coaxing of Hu Zi''s voice made the Doctor Hu much quieter. Hu Zi reluctantly said, "Alright then." Then, he circled around the veil, and walked in front of Doctor Hu: "Grandfather, this was given to me by big sister." Doctor Hu looked at the chestnut cake in his grandson''s hands and sat down on the ground again. Chestnut cake, it was actually Chestnut Cake! "Grandfather, what''s wrong!" Hu Zi looked at Doctor Hu in confusion. Doctor Hu looked at Hu Zi''s quaking hand and shakily raised his hand. Then, he opened his mouth and indeed Without eating the pastries, Hu Zi returned to Shui Qingyan''s side. Doctor Hu looked at his grandson''s figure, then looked at the blurry figure behind the curtain. Shui Qingyan did not give him the chance to speak, and slowly opened her mouth: "You are the foot doctor for the Zhang Mansion, and are highly trusted by the Lord Zhang, yet you have done such a thing. If the Lord Zhang knew that the doctor he trusted the most, was actually maiming his son, what do you think the governor would do to quell his hatred?" Hearing that, Doctor Hu''s mouth suddenly dropped: "I don''t!" As he spoke, he spat out the chestnut cake in his mouth. At the Dong Li Yard entrance, Peach Red stretched her neck to look at the situation in the courtyard, but she was suddenly shocked by the person who spoke: "Peach Blossom, why are you here?" Peach Blossom''s entire body froze, she turned and looked at Zhang Jing, then said stiffly: "Master, I heard that Miss is sick. Aunt Wang has invited a doctor, I will wait here for a doctor, so we can send the doctor out." Zhang Jing frowned, he had clearly instructed them not to let anyone near. However, when Zhang Jing thought about how they were from the Aunt Wang, he didn''t blame them too much. He then thought that Shui Qingyan must be up to something, and was in no mood to think about Aunt Wang''s matters, so he nodded: "You may leave, the doctor does not need your help. Then he strode into the courtyard. " Seeing this, Peach Blossom could not stay any longer and hurriedly left. Within the room. "I know that you don''t, and I also know that it is difficult to be a human being between your relatives and Lord Zhang who has good trust in you. Thus, I mixed some bamboo peaches powder with it for Aunt Wang to sprinkle into Mrs. Zhang''s chestnut cake, and also warned her to be cautious, especially regarding the pastries that she loved to eat." Doctor Sun looked at the silhouette behind the curtain in shock. She had done this in secret, how did the people inside find out! "Doctor Hu is the cousin of Aunt Wang''s maternal grandfather. While Aunt Wang''s maternal grandfather was still alive, the relationship between the two families was still quite good. However, Doctor Hu has taken a liking to his short-lived elder brother''s eldest son. Shui Qingyan said leisurely. "I also know that the Doctor Hu has some work to do at the DeSheng Inn. Anyone who can enter the DeSheng Inn, their character would definitely not be bad." When Doctor Hu heard the words of the person behind the curtain, he knew that he had been investigated. "If it wasn''t for Aunt Wang''s aunt, Second Aunt of Shuis Marion, and your niece finding you, I presume you would not have done such a heinous thing. At the end of the day, you still have a bit of a conscience. Otherwise, what you would have tasted now is not the chestnut cake with the oleander, but the chestnut cake with his blood. " Shui Qingyan said calmly. When Doctor Sun heard this, his eyes suddenly widened. He was clearly his own grandson. Thinking of this, Doctor Sun''s face turned white, his shocked expression turning into one of fear. Then he looked at his grandson, who was still alive and kicking, and his eyes immediately became wet. He had never felt that what he had done was right and wrong. He had only acted on his own heart, and now he was very grateful that he had not erased his conscience. Otherwise, he would not have done so. "I just want to ask, what''s the situation with Mrs. Zhang''s womb?" The woman''s calm voice pulled Doctor Hu''s emotions back. Zhang Jing, who had just reached the door and was about to open it, heard Shui Qingyan''s words in a moment. He had truly had enough of Shui Qingyan mentioning those two unformed children! If Zhang Jing could have stayed for a few more minutes, perhaps he would have been able to understand something. Now that he had chosen to leave, if he was to be pulled back by Zhang Jing, he might even think that he had bribed the Doctor Hu. On the other side, Doctor Hu organized his emotions and slowly spoke: "This old man knows that I have done wrong, and do not ask for Lady''s forgiveness. Since young lady has been able to find out so much, I believe that what I need now is only a witness. As long as my family is safe, this old man is willing to be a witness for young lady. " "I have already given you back the money you took from the s and the s of the Shuis Marion. Do you think you still have a choice?" Shui Qingyan said indifferently. C72 The Doctor Hu heard and let out a long sigh. This was simply blocking his retreat path, he really had no other choice now. "During this time, I will protect your safety." Shui Qingyan said indifferently. The Doctor Hu did not believe her. Listening to her voice, the woman behind the veil was not that old, and at this moment, she suddenly thought about what Peach Blossom Road had said and could not help but bitterly smile. "Sister, send Hu Zi back. Buy him some good food on the way." Shui Qingyan patted Hu Zi''s head, "Hu Zi, say your goodbyes to sister." "Then can I still play with my sister in the future?" Hu Zi looked at Shui Qingyan with his clear eyes. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Of course, but Hu Zi will be going to school in a while. Hu Zi needs to work hard." "Yes, mother said that Hu Zi will work hard to become an official in the exam." Hu Zi said solemnly. Shui Qingyan laughed and shook her head, "Alright, then when Hu Zi becomes an official, big sister will personally make a chestnut cake and send it to Hu Zi." "Alright!" Hu Zi''s eyes lit up. "Pull the hook." Shui Qingyan extended his pinky, Hu Zi laughed and extended his pinky, and the child''s childish voice sounded out, "Pulling the hook, a scam is just a puppy." At this moment, Doctor Hu''s eyes became moist. He didn''t know why, but at this moment, he suddenly felt embarrassed talking to his grandson. After Qingmei and Hu Zi left, Doctor Hu opened his mouth and said, "Mrs. Zhang is carrying triplets." With that said, Shui Qingyan suddenly raised her head. Doctor Hu only felt two sharp gazes sweeping over, which scared him so much that his heart skipped a beat. Shui Qingyan clenched her fists tightly. She already said that Shui Qingcheng''s body had always been healthy, why would he die so easily from a miscarriage? Then, what about the gall inside Shui Qingcheng''s Sachet? With that, Shui Qingyan asked: "The Mrs. Zhang''s Sachet mixed with gall is also a method that you gave me." Doctor Hu once again looked at the figure behind the veil in shock: "Very few people know about the earth''s gall. How would this young lady know?" "In that case, gall is also something you gave me." Shui Qingyan had already confirmed that the gallbladder was given by the Doctor Hu. Doctor Hu did not deny it: "Before, Mrs. Zhang liked to eat chestnut trees, so Shuis Marion Second Aunt did not use them. No matter where I took them, Mrs. Zhang had never used them, and even if I used them, it would be for a small mouthful. Because Mrs. Zhang''s body is good, it has little effect on children." "And then?" Shui Qingyan could even guess what would happen next. As expected, Doctor Hu opened his mouth: "Yi Hong, who is the mother of Aunt Wang, saw that this method was no good, so he asked me to give him another method. Furthermore, Yi Qing is a Second Aunt with Shuis Marion. Shui Qingyan laughed coldly: "So you gave her this method?" Doctor Hu immediately followed up: "However, I also warned Mrs. Zhang later on to not wear a scented sachet, as it would harm your child. I just don''t know if he wore another scented sachet." Shui Qingyan lowered her eyes. She was afraid of snakes, and had been bitten by snakes before, so she wore a small scented bag with sulphur powder on him. She did not expect that this small scented bag would actually harm Shui Qingcheng. What a Second Aunt, what a Hu Yi Qing! "I heard that before Mrs. Zhang met with trouble, you went over to the Shuis Marion. How was Mrs. Zhang''s pulse at that time?" Shui Qingyan asked again. "Everything is fine." With that, the Doctor Hu lowered his gaze. "Could it be that you are only going to take the pulse? Shuis Marion is a family of doctors from a large country, do I really need you, a doctor who knows your place?! " Although Shui Qingyan''s tone was calm, it carried the calmness from before the arrival of a storm, causing Doctor Hu to feel flustered upon hearing it. Doctor Hu hesitated for a moment, then said: "Yes, Yi Qing asked me to go." "Speak." Shui Qingyan''s tone was mixed with a hint of sharpness. "Yes, it''s Yi Qing. She, she asked me for it, she wanted it!" Doctor Hu instantly felt his chest relax a lot more. "Hmph, what a crappy doctor. I thought you would still have a conscience to spare your life. I didn''t expect you to be a poisonous scorpion with hidden needles!" Shui Qingyan shouted coldly. When the Doctor Hu heard this, he was so scared that cold sweat flowed out of his body. He hurriedly begged for mercy: "Miss, I, I have no other choice, Yi Qing is a Second Aunt with Shuis Marion, he has control over the information of Shuis Marion, and is basically the mistress of Shuis Marion. I had no choice but to give it to her." "People usually only have one child, the risk of twins getting into trouble is half, triplets are even rarer, if things go wrong, Mrs. Zhang might just go and die!" Shui Qingyan said coldly. Doctor Hu immediately kowtowed. "She promised me that she would let Mrs. Zhang slip through my skin without anyone noticing, and also promised me that he wouldn''t harm Mrs. Zhang''s life!" "Did you know that the Great Mrs. Zhang can never give birth again!?" Shui Qingyan said loudly. The Doctor Hu said helplessly: "I beg of you, young lady, please let me go. Yi Qing is the Second Aunt of Shuis Marion, she said that she will bring Mrs. Zhang to the temple to pray, and she will let the children of Mrs. Zhang roam about on the road. This old man, this old man is just a doctor that does not care about words, in truth, I do not dare to go against Shuis Marion!" "The mistress of the Shuis Marion! She deserves it! " Shui Qingyan coldly snorted, "Go to the table over there and write out the crimes, then sign them!" Doctor Hu immediately kowtowed again: "Miss, I beg of you, please let me go. How can there not be a single blemish on this mansion? Miss, please let me go, I won''t treat any more patients, I know my wrongs." "It''s as if you know a lot of the stains on High House." Shui Qingyan spoke with an indescribable meaning. Doctor Hu immediately shut his mouth and shook his head. "Speak." Shui Qingyan''s tone was filled with an irrefutable killing intent. "This lowly one says, this lowly one says, in truth, Xueqing is not pregnant. Yi Hong used some methods to get Xueqing to marry into Zhang Mansion, but even Xueqing himself does not know about this. Dr. Sun suddenly raised her hand to cover her mouth. Shui Qingyan squinted her eyes. Doctor Hu immediately shook his head, then hurriedly said, "No, no, no." "Qi Replenishing Pill or Qi Circulation Grass?" These are the only two drugs that can cause a fake pregnancy. " Shui Qingyan laughed. She had originally planned to thoroughly investigate the details of Shui Qingcheng''s miscarriage today, but he hadn''t thought that he would unexpectedly find out about the matters regarding the Aunt Wang. It was a pity that Zhang Jing did not hear those words, if not Zhang Jing would know who he had brought back to his residence. Doctor Hu opened his eyes wide as he looked at the figure behind the veil, he did not expect the other party to not only know about gall, but also know about Qi Boosting Pills and Qi Circulation Grass. "Even if you didn''t say anything, I would have found out." The Doctor Hu secretly complained as he listened to the words of the person in the curtain. The other party had figured everything out, so he couldn''t hide anything from him. "I found gall in Mrs. Zhang''s scented sachet, and also found red peony with neutralizing effects at the bottom of Mrs. Zhang''s porridge bowl." Shui Qingyan said as she sat up on the bed. "However, I also found a slight musky smell in Mrs. Zhang''s room, and the scent of the Genuine Flower in Mrs. Zhang''s snuff bottle. Why is Doctor Hu''s conscience not showing these two things?" Shui Qingyan''s tone was very calm. "Musk is not the work of a vile person!" Doctor Hu immediately said, "It does have the effect of destroying the fetus, but when Mrs. Zhang used the snuff bottle, the embryo had already slipped. This lowly one did not have the conscience to extinguish it!" Shui Qingyan pursed her lips and furrowed her brows: "Write the crime and sign it. There''s half of the antidote on Hu Zi''s body in the bottle on the table." "You!" Doctor Hu looked at the girl behind the curtain in fear and hatred, "Hu Zi is only a child!" "Don''t forget that three children died in your hands!" Shui Qingyan sneered, "If you don''t want another one to die, then write one for me!" The Doctor Hu could not do it, so he could only write them out one by one and sign them. "During this period of time, as usual, nothing will happen to you. However, you should understand the consequences if something goes wrong." Shui Qingyan threatened. Doctor Hu sighed: "Young lady doesn''t have to be like this. This is a scandal, if this were to spread, we would offend Zhang Mansion and Shuis Marion, and at that time, young lady would not benefit from it." "Hmph, Shuis Marion and Zhang Mansion?" Shui Qingyan sneered. Doctor Hu could hear from the tone of the lady behind the curtain that she did not care, and immediately, his heart was filled with fear and worry. "You have to properly consider whether your grandson is more important or your niece''s daughter is. In the future, if you have anything you need me for, you can buy someone to insert a red flower into the Zhang Mansion''s gate." Shui Qingyan slowly said. "Yes." The Doctor Hu was trembling with fear. "I wonder what the other other half''s antidote is " "I''ll send it when I need to." Shui Qingyan slowly said. Hearing that, Doctor Hu''s face turned ugly, he sighed in his heart, just where did this woman come from! "The door is behind you, farewell." Shui Qingyan slowly said. Doctor Hu gave one last glance at Shui Qingyan, tidied his clothes, and left with a sigh. After Doctor Hu left, Qingmei returned. "Qingmei, if you are Doctor Hu now, what will you do when you go back?" Shui Qingyan looked at Qingmei and said. Qing Mei said expressionlessly: "Suicide." Shui Qingyan nodded: "This is a path. If you don''t want to die and are afraid that this evidence will fall into the hands of the authorities, what will happen to you? " Qingmei glanced at Shui Qingyan, hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly: "Kill the young miss, destroy the evidence." C73 The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth twitched. Qing Mei saw that Shui Qingyan''s expression was conflicted, she immediately shook her head: "Qing Mei doesn''t know either." Shui Qingyan sighed: "Whatever, let me ask you again, if you were my big sister, would you still return to Zhang Mansion?" Qingmei hesitated. "I don''t know." "Why?" Shui Qingyan did not understand. "Although Eldest Miss didn''t get along with Eldest Uncle, she still married Eldest Uncle. The matter regarding Eldest Miss had been predestined ever since she was bestowed the marriage five years ago. A woman marrying a chicken and a dog is everything. " Qing Mei said slowly. "But Big Sis and Big Brother-in-law aren''t happy together." Shui Qingyan shook her head. "So Qingmei also did not know that First Miss should not return to the Zhang Mansion." Qing Mei said with an expressionless face. "What if Big Sis and Big Brother-in-law stay together?" Shui Qingyan muttered to himself. When Qingmei heard this, she frowned and said, "The Young Miss is the Emperor''s gift. You must get the Emperor''s permission before you can marry her." Shui Qingyan slightly frowned. "If this were to come to the emperor''s face, the eldest sister''s remaining self-esteem would not be left in the slightest." "According to the young miss'' character, I''m afraid the consequences will be bad." Qing Mei agreed with Shui Qingyan''s words very much. "The good days of brother-in-law will probably end after that, do you want Big Sis to suffer with Zhang Jing?" After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, she shook her head, "Big Sis, if you don''t take good care of your body, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live much longer." "From Qingmei''s point of view, if Eldest Young Master were to be stripped of his position, Eldest Miss would not be willing to suffer the wrath of those servants in the Shuis Marion." Qing Mei spoke her opinion without hesitation. "Big sister has a very proud personality. As long as she can get off the bed and walk, she definitely won''t be willing to stay at the Shuis Marion and listen to the people''s discussions." Shui Qingyan also understood. Qing Mei pursed her lips and said, "When the time comes, the First Miss might end her own life or go out on her own." Shui Qingyan frowned. Qing Mei saw Shui Qingyan''s deep frown and said: "Young miss, if you can help Eldest Young Master tide through this spring incident, maybe things will take a turn for the better." Shui Qingyan thought for a long time before nodding: "The spring is around the corner, I can only think of a way to protect Big Sister''s husband." "Then this is going to be the opposite of Miss''s plan." Qing Mei looked at Shui Qingyan in confusion. "Hmph, I, Aunt Wang, will naturally not let you off." Shui Qingyan sneered. "Then what does Miss mean?" Qing Mei didn''t understand. "It''s a matter of priority. The Spring Festival begins on April 2nd, and the list of names is announced on April 16th. The list of names is announced before the official positions are arranged for those who wish to enter. We still have a month. In this month, it will be difficult to take down Aunt Wang and Madam Hu, but it is possible to save Zhang Jing. " Shui Qingyan slowly said. "Miss, what should we do next?" Qing Mei asked. "Let me think about it." Shui Qingyan frowned. On one side, Shui Qingyan was frowning as she thought, on the other side, when the Doctor Hu just walked out of the Shuis Marion gate, three cat meows came from the corner of the wall. Seeing that there was no one around, the Doctor Hu walked towards the corner. The one standing at the corner of the wall was precisely Peach Blossom. "Doctor Hu, what does the Dong Li Yard person look like?" Peach Blossom immediately gave a bag of silver to Doctor Hu. Doctor Hu pushed it over: "Miss Peach Blossom, I don''t see anything wrong with her. That woman isn''t sick either." Seeing that Doctor Hu had actually pushed the silver back, Peach Blossom immediately stuffed the silver back into Doctor Hu''s hands. "Doctor Hu, aunty, we''ll be depending on the doctor from now on, the doctor can''t just watch us die!" "That girl was careful. I didn''t do anything good this time. I can''t accept this silver." Doctor Hu handed the silver over to Peach Blossom. Tao Hong saw that there was something wrong with Doctor Hu, and thought to herself, could it be that Doctor Hu accepted the Dong Li Yard''s silver? "Although the ladies of the Dong Li Yard are young, they are definitely not people that can be easily provoked. Go back and tell Xueqing not to provoke that person." Hu Da Hu still voiced the advice in his heart. Peach Blossom immediately frowned. "What do you mean, doctor?" Doctor Hu sighed and turned to leave. "Halt!" "Doctor Hu is my aunt''s uncle, and Madam Wang is your niece. The Second Aunt with Shuis Marion is also your niece, so how can our relationship, which is related to each other, not be comparable to the benefits Dong Li Yard can give to doctors? Furthermore, we have never mistreated the Doctor Hu!" When Doctor Hu heard this, he was immediately angered. "Hmph!" Doctor Hu pushed Peach Blossom away and left while waving his sleeves. He said: "I do not know how to be kind!" "Ouch!" The Doctor Hu pushed Peach Blossom away and she hit the wall. Tao Hong stood up straight and rubbed her shoulders in pain. Looking at Doctor Hu''s departing figure, she stomped her feet in anger: "What an ungrateful bastard!" After she finished speaking, Peach Red carefully looked at her surroundings, and then walked toward the back door of Shuis Marion. In the peony garden, Zhang Jing had waited an entire afternoon for Aunt Wang. In the evening, Aunt Wang came back from the Hu Mansion to visit her grandmother. Since the moment Aunt Wang entered, she did not give Zhang Jing a pleasant expression. "Xueqing, my little darling, what''s wrong with you now?" Zhang Jing moved from the side of the table to the side of the bed, then to the side of the table. "What are you angry about?" Zhang Jing coaxed the Aunt Wang with his gentle words. "Little heart, little heart, you can''t treat your husband like this." Zhang Jing took Aunt Wang''s hand. Aunt Wang withdrew her hand and threw a figure of her back to Zhang Jing. With a sour tone, she asked: "Who is living in the Dong Li Yard?" Hearing the sour taste in Aunt Wang''s words, Zhang Jing immediately laughed and said: "What sort of thing did I do that angered my little heart." Hearing Zhang Jing''s relaxed tone, Aunt Wang turned around and glared at Zhang Jing, "It''s not that I can''t tolerate others, but even if this old master has a new disciple, this servant should be mentally prepared." With that, the Aunt Wang''s eyes turned red. "Aiyo, my little darling, what are you thinking about? Dong Li Yard is not some new person!" Zhang Jing immediately laughed. "Who is that?" Aunt Wang looked at Zhang Jing with grievance. "It''s Qing " Zhang Jing suddenly stopped talking. "What is it?" Aunt Wang held the silk tightly in her hand. "No, I mean, it''s a guest that I invited. A guest that doesn''t like outsiders disturbing me." Zhang Jing secretly let out a breath of relief as he spoke, almost revealing Shui Qingyan''s identity. The Aunt Wang angrily smashed the paper in her hands into Zhang Jing''s face, she stood up and walked into the house: "Master, you don''t need to make up any excuses to trick me, I''m not a three year old brat!" Zhang Jing took a whiff of the scent on the handkerchief, and followed with a smile: "I really am not some new person, I swear, I swear, what can''t I do?" "Really?" Aunt Wang stopped in her tracks. Zhang Jing walked in front of Aunt Wang, smiled and raised his finger: "I promise, Dong Li Yard is not a new person." Aunt Wang looked at Zhang Jing''s smiling face and was instantly angered: "If he''s not a new person, then he''s an old person. Master''s attitude, how can I be at ease." As he spoke, he sat on the bed angrily. "It''s not that I can''t tolerate little sisters, it''s just that old master has never thought about himself. If someone from Shuis Marion comes, how will old master explain it to Doctor Shui!" Aunt Wang''s face was filled with anger and grievance. Zhang Jing was still smiling. He sat beside Aunt Wang and took his hand, "Xueqing, the one with Dong Li Yard is not the old, nor is it new. She only stays for a few days. Aunt Wang lowered her head: "It''s good that old master understands." Zhang Jing placed Aunt Wang''s hand on his heart, and smiled as he looked at Aunt Wang: "In my heart, only you and child exist. Aunt Wang bit her lower lip. Seeing that Aunt Wang believed him, Zhang Jing heaved a sigh of relief. Aunt Wang more or less knew about Zhang Jing''s personality. Seeing Zhang Jing''s guarantee, suspicions were raised in his heart towards Third Aunt''s guess. "Didn''t you say that you were going to pick up your sister today?" Aunt Wang raised her head and looked at Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing''s good mood had been completely destroyed by Aunt Wang''s words. Zhang Jing immediately put down Aunt Wang''s hand, and with a cold expression, he walked to the table in the outer room and sat down. When the Aunt Wang guessed two points, she immediately followed and sat next to Zhang Jing. "Is elder sister not willing to come back with Master?" Aunt Wang asked tentatively. "Hmph, why are you mentioning her!" Zhang Jing coldly snorted. He had gone to the Shuis Marion today, but he had not even entered through the door. Aunt Wang sneakily glanced at Zhang Jing, and then comforted him. "Old master, how about you go a few more times? The moment Aunt Wang''s voice fell, Zhang Jing gave a cold harrumph, "Is she used to pampering you, or does she not want to come back at all? Her heart is clearer than yours!" The corner of Aunt Wang''s eyes flashed with a smile, but her tone was filled with helplessness and relief: "After all, big sister, in the end, the old master needs to have some sincerity." "Where does she go where she likes!" Zhang Jing said in disdain. Seeing that Zhang Jing was furious enough, Aunt Wang sighed: "Old master, it''s not like big sister can''t always come back. Old master must think of a way." Zhang Jing''s face became gloomy: Who cares about her! Even though Aunt Wang was laughing in her heart, her eyes were extremely understanding. She looked at Zhang Jing and gently said, "Elder sister is after all " Aunt Wang was interrupted by Ah Xiang before he could finish his words. "Old master, old master!" Ah Xiang ran to the door while gasping for breath. Aunt Wang looked at Ah Xiang who was holding the door and gasping for breath unhappily. She had started to dislike Ah Xiang more and more. Zhang Jing was in a bad mood, he immediately saw Ah Xiang panting over, grabbing a cup of water and throwing it over: "What are you shouting for!" Ah Xiang dodged to the side quickly and the glass smashed onto the door and shattered. "You still dare to dodge!" Zhang Jing slammed the table and stood up. Ah Xiang stuck out his head with a sad face: "Old master, Doctor Shui is here, quickly go to the study room and take a look!" Zhang Jing suddenly felt his hands and feet go cold, and quickly walked in front of Ah Xiang: "Who did you say was here?" Ah Xiang looked at Zhang Jing with lingering fear: "Your father-in-law, the great nation''s doctor for State Medical Bureau today." C74 Shui Yiyuan had never given Zhang Jing any face before, no, accurately speaking, Shui Yiyuan never had any regard for him, this time Shui Yiyuan had personally come to pay him a visit, Zhang Jing did not dare delay any further, after hearing everything, without saying a word, he immediately walked towards the study room. Ah Xiang heaved a sigh of relief, he knew that the Old Master was afraid of the Doctor Shui. "Ah Xiang, it''s been a while." Aunt Wang walked over, looked at Ah Xiang, and said with a slight smile. Ah Xiang''s body froze, he had forgotten that this was the inner courtyard. Immediately, Ah Xiang lowered his eyebrows, stared at the tip of his feet, and bowed towards the Aunt Wang: Ah Xiang pays respects to Aunt. If there''s anything in the front courtyard, Ah Xiang will take his leave. With that, Ah Xiang turned around. "Wait." Aunt Wang smiled as she looked at Ah Xiang. Ah Xiang helplessly turned around: "What orders does Aunt have?" "Where did the old master go yesterday?" The Aunt Wang laughed. Ah Xiang answered honestly: Master was at Assistant Minister Ma''s house all night yesterday. "Did you drink last night?" The Aunt Wang asked again. "Yes." "I told you to bring the Spirit-Sobering Pill with you. Did you give it to the lord to consume?" Aunt Wang''s tone was serious. "Master did not let Ah Xiang have his way last night, so he did not help Master wake up the wine." "Forget it, I''ll just prepare a bottle for old master." After Aunt Wang finished speaking, she turned around and returned to her room: "You can go." Ah Xiang got the order and immediately ran out of the Peony Courtyard. He did not dare to offend this Aunt Wang. After Ah Xiang left, Senior Servant An came over to clean up the teacups that Zhang Jing had smashed. "Old master, it''s true. "Just one more cup." the Aunt Wang said as if she did not care. The Senior Servant An sighed, and after throwing away the broken pieces of the cup, she returned and asked: "Just now, this lady asked Master where she went last night, are you not afraid Ah Xiang will tell me?" "What''s the big deal?" Aunt Wang laughed, "I just want to know if Master already made a trip to the Shuis Marion last night." "What does Aunt mean by this?" Senior Servant An did not understand. "I am very clear about Master''s character, the reason he is so angry today is definitely not because Shui Qingcheng did not want to come with Master, I am afraid there is something else." Aunt Wang said. When the Senior Servant An heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Aunt may not know, but the old master went to the Shuis Marion today and ate a closed-door meal." "I thought Master went there last night, and went there again this morning. Only after not using it two times did I get angry, I didn''t expect that he didn''t even get to enter through the Shuis Marion gate, no wonder Master was angry." Senior Servant An smiled slightly: "Aunt, how about we go back and talk to Madam about it and ask the Hu Mansion to lend a helping hand?" Aunt Wang shook her head: "I''m afraid that Doctor Shui has some extraordinary things to do today. Send someone over to take a look, we''ll discuss it after seeing what Doctor Shui is here for. "Alright." When the Senior Servant An received the order, she immediately slapped Peach Blossom on the table and went to the study room. In the study. Shui Yiyuan stood behind his desk and read the words. Zhang Jing nagged at the door, tidied his clothes, and knocked. "Come in." Shui Yiyuan said expressionlessly. Zhang Jing took a deep breath, then pushed open the door and entered. "Greetings father-in-law." Zhang Jing sincerely gave Shui Yiyuan a great bow. Shui Yiyuan acknowledged from the throat. "Father-in-law has come to visit, what business do you have?" Zhang Jing said in a trembling voice. At this time, Shui Yiyuan shifted his gaze from the words on the desk to Zhang Jing''s face: "These words, you wrote them?" Zhang Jing immediately opened his mouth: "It''s my son-in-law''s name." "Where did you get this article?" Shui Yiyuan asked again. Zhang Jing didn''t know what Shui Yiyuan meant, and could only honestly reply: "A work made by my son-in-law." Shui Yiyuan looked at Zhang Jing and frowned, he did not say a word for a long while. Zhang Jing did not know what Shui Yiyuan meant, and did not dare to ask. The atmosphere in the study was tense. After a long while, Shui Yiyuan opened his mouth. Zhang Jing didn''t know what Shui Yiyuan was going to say, and could only nod his head, "Yes." Shui Yiyuan continued: "I''ll give you a month''s time to produce some results. Otherwise, you''ll be leaving your bookmark." After saying that, Shui Yiyuan took out a book from his sleeve and placed it on the study table. " Zhang Jing suddenly raised his head, and opened his eyes wide: "He, He Li?" Shui Yiyuan walked outside and reached there, "Your writing is not bad, your article is not bad too. If your mentality is correct, the position of the governor of the capital city can only be your stepping stone. The Shui family has protected you for five years, that is long enough." Shui Yiyuan said as he left the study. Zhang Jing stood in the study room in a daze. After Ah Xiang sent Shui Yiyuan out the door, he anxiously ran over to the study room. Seeing that Zhang Jing was standing there in a daze, he immediately stepped forward and asked: "Master, did something happen?" Zhang Jing did not react. Ah Xiang waved his hand in front of Zhang Jing: "Master, Aunt Wang is here." Zhang Jing still did not react at all. "Old master!" Ah Xiang roared. Zhang Jing suddenly looked at Ah Xiang, causing him to take a step back in fear. Ah Xiang looked at Zhang Jing with fawning eyes: "Old master, this servant didn''t do it on purpose!" Zhang Jing slowly fell down in front of Ah Xiang''s eyes. "Old master!" Ah Xiang hurried over to support her. Peach Blossom who was peeping outside heard Ah Xiang''s shout and immediately ran in. Ah Xiang saw that the person who came was Peach Blossom, and immediately said: "Peach Red, quickly go and get a doctor, the old master fainted!" "Oh, oh!" Peach Red immediately went to get a doctor. Dong Li Yard. In Shui Qingyan''s room, Shui Qingyan was sitting cross-legged. The essence of Heaven and Earth, the enlightenment of all directions, swallowing, swallowing, swallowing, swallowing, and spitting out mountains and seas! That''s right, swallowing mountains and spitting out seas! With the thought of using mental cultivation methods, Shui Qingyan immediately started to focus her mind. When Qing Mei entered the room, she saw that Shui Qingyan was channeling her energy, so she did not dare to disturb him and stood aside to wait. Not long after, a ray of red light vaguely flashed between Shui Qingyan''s brows. Shui Qingyan used the first three sentences and circulated her energy through her meridians three times, releasing a long and turbid Qi, and opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, Shui Qingyan suddenly saw a blurry figure. When Qingmei saw Shui Qingyan waking up, she said: "Miss, the Master just came." Shui Qingyan closed his eyes once again, and used her mind to gather some of her recovered consciousness to his eyes. Seeing Shui Qingyan closing her eyes, the Cyan Plum Blossom did not disturb him. Suddenly, she saw a pained look on Shui Qingyan''s face. The green plum was shocked and immediately went forward to help Shui Qingyan. "Don''t come over." Shui Qingyan immediately stopped Qing Mei. The green Plum stood still. Not long later, the bitter expression on Shui Qingyan''s face disappeared, and was replaced with calmness. After another two minutes, Shui Qingyan let out a breath of foul air and slowly opened her eyes. The instant her eyes opened, Shui Qingyan once again saw the figure of Qingmei. This time, Shui Qingyan was sure that she wasn''t seeing things. She was sure that she saw the figure of Qing Mei, but her figure was very blurry. "Miss, how are you?" Qing Mei asked worriedly. Shui Qingyan blinked her eyes. Her vision was still completely dark. "Miss, what happened to your eyes?" Qing Mei could faintly feel that something was wrong with Shui Qingyan''s eyes. "I seem to have been mistaken just now." Shui Qingyan said indifferently. Qing Mei frowned when she heard this. "What''s father doing here?" Shui Qingyan asked. "I don''t know." After Master left, Eldest Uncle fainted. " Qing Mei said. "He fainted?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. After thinking for a moment, Shui Qingyan said, "Go to the study room and see if you can find anything." "Yes." Qing Mei accepted the order and left immediately. Soon, Qing Mei came back. Shui Qingyan was drinking her tea by the side of the table, and when she heard Qing Mei enter, she asked her: "How was it?" "Qingmei found the letter of departure on the desk, as well as the articles that Young Master usually writes." Qing Mei said. "He Li Shu? "An essay?" Shui Qingyan frowned, "Does the He Li book have any Emperor''s Great Stamp?" Qingmei said, "No, but the young miss has already pressed her palm." Shui Qingyan immediately understood why Shui Yiyuan would do this, and said: "Go back and ask Seventh Senior Servant, is it possible for elder sister to press the seal herself." "Yes." Qing Mei accepted his order and left again. After a while, Qingmei returned. Upon entering the room, Qingmei said, "Young Miss had a high fever last night and hasn''t woken up yet." After Shui Qingyan heard this, he suddenly stood up, "Seventh Senior Servant still hasn''t given big sister''s room a fresh air? "If you stay in such a sealed environment, you can also become sick if you don''t get sick." "Seventh Senior Servant only opened the door and window when I was back." Qing Mei answered truthfully. Shui Qingyan''s face did not look good. "Seventh Senior Servant said that Master went to the safety courtyard last night." "From Seventh Senior Servant''s tone, Miss should not know that Master drafted and wrote the letter of departure." "I see." Shui Qingyan slowly sat down. Qingmei hesitated for a moment before asking, "Miss, do you want to send a message to Seventh Senior Servant?" "Seventh Senior Servant is a smart person. She treats Big Sis with all her heart, but Big Sis is stubborn. Even if Big Sis doesn''t know anything, I reckon that Seventh Senior Servant doesn''t open their windows very often. It''s just that Big Sis doesn''t believe me." Shui Qingyan slowly said. "What about Eldest Miss?" Qing Mei asked. "Since father let eldest sister press his and Li Shu''s hand prints, then there''s a 80 to 90% chance that Zhang Jing won''t be able to keep his promise after the event. Li Li is the best method to preserve Shui Clan''s reputation." Shui Qingyan said. C75 Qing Mei frowned. "If He Li is here, then what about Young Miss?" "Father probably wants big sister to go out." Shui Qingyan frowned. "And if Eldest Miss is not willing?" Qing Mei didn''t understand. "It''s not a question of whether Big Sis is willing, it''s a matter of whether I''m willing or not." Shui Qingyan coldly smiled. Qingmei: "What does Miss mean?" "How can I let the Second Aunt make her happy when she hurts us so much?" Shui Qingyan slowly said, "Zhang Jing and Big Sister''s fate may have ended, but for Aunt Wang, I won''t do anything. How can I face back the things she did to Big Sister?" Shui Qingyan slowly said. "What should we do next?" Qing Mei asked. Shui Qingyan''s brows twitched: "Next, it''s time for Big Sis''s husband to beg me." Qingmei: "Then does Miss have any countermeasures?" Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "The strategy depends on the timing." Under the treatment of the doctor''s silver needles, Zhang Jing woke up not long later. "Master, you''re awake." Aunt Wang watched Zhang Jing wake up with bloodshot eyes. Zhang Jing rubbed his head before sitting up, "What are you doing walking around with your body wrapped around?" Aunt Wang''s sobbing tone was heavy. "Old master suddenly fainted, how can I sit still?" Zhang Jing shook his head and rubbed the space between his brows, "Senior Servant An, please send this aunt to the Peony Courtyard." Senior Servant An looked at Aunt Wang in shock. Aunt Wang immediately replied: "Master, your servant''s body is strong and healthy. It''s alright, your servant girl will accompany Master here." Zhang Jing frowned: "Go back first, I have some matters to take care of here." Aunt Wang and Senior Servant An looked at each other. Aunt Wang got up, seeing that Zhang Jing did not have any intentions to keep him, he angrily stomped his feet: "If Master bothers me, in the future, I will not appear in front of Master!" With that, Aunt Wang angrily returned to the Peony Courtyard with Senior Servant An. Zhang Jing didn''t have the mood to coax Aunt Wang right now, so he raised his hand and pressed it to his temple. Peony Court. Seeing that Zhang Jing did not go over to coax her, the Aunt Wang was so angry that he grabbed onto the blue and white porcelain teapot on the table and was about to throw it down. The Senior Servant An was quick to react and immediately stopped her, "Aunt, Aunt, Master must have something to do so he neglected Aunt. Aunt can''t be so angry that she broke her body!" Aunt Wang helplessly sat on the chair: "Could it be that I was wrong in this matter? He actually chased me away!" Senior Servant An put down the azure-blue porcelain teapot and comforted: "Doctor Shui definitely never visits the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. I''m afraid that some big event has involved the old master, which is why the old master did not put his mind in the backyard." "What can happen to her? She has been in the capital for five years and has never been involved in a case before. In the capital, there is nothing that requires his attention!" Aunt Wang was furious. "Aunt, the past doesn''t mean the future. Maybe Master really wants to handle a case this time." The Senior Servant An comforted her. How could the Aunt Wang listen to him? With a cold face, she pulled the silk cloth from her hands. "Aunt, the matter of the old master fainting, the people from Dong Li Yard should already know. The people from Dong Li Yard have not made any sound yet, Aunt is much more thoughtful than the people from Dong Li Yard." Senior Servant An continued to say when she saw that Aunt Wang was in a bad mood. "Hmph." Aunt Wang snorted coldly. Just as she finished snorting, Peach Blossom ran in and said, "Aunt, Master went to Dong Li Yard!" "What!" Aunt Wang stood up in shock. "After Aunt left, Master went to Dong Li Yard!" Peach Blossom repeated. "This is what you said!" The Aunt Wang roared at the Senior Servant An. Senior Servant An opened her mouth but could not say anything. "I want to see what kind of lewd person Dong Li Yard is, and I''ll serve him from the side of the bed." Aunt Wang walked out angrily. "Aunt!" Senior Servant An pulled Aunt Wang by the arm, "Has Aunt thought of what to say yet?" "Of course I''ll ask him why he''s doing this to me!" As Aunt Wang spoke, he started crying. Senior Servant An immediately knelt and blocked Aunt Wang''s path, "Aunt, why must you go through so much trouble? Men having three wives and four concubines is normal right? If Aunt can''t even tolerate Dong Li Yard, then what are you planning to do about it in the future!" "In the morning, she told me that those with Dong Li Yard weren''t his people, and that she would go see those with Dong Li Yard the moment she wakes up. What do you want me to do? What am I going to use to compare those with Dong Li Yard!" The Aunt Wang cried. "Aunt has children. Aunt, don''t forget, you''re the one who wants to be a mother!" Senior Servant An also said earnestly. Aunt Wang''s expression froze as she lifted her hand to rub her abdomen. "Yes, I still have children. I still have children." "Aunt, no matter what the Master went to the Dong Li Yard for today, Aunt must remember, Aunt is a magnanimous person, not someone who can''t tolerate others like Madame!" The Senior Servant An continued. "Yes, Senior Servant is right." The Aunt Wang muttered. Senior Servant An let out a long breath, then she reminded Yun Che, "Aunt, the current plan is not to use Dong Li Yard, but rather to attack Madam!" Aunt Wang nodded her head: "Yes, Shui Qingcheng is the most important enemy here." After understanding the situation, Aunt Wang wiped away the tears on her face and helped Senior Servant An up. Senior Servant An sighed, "As long as Aunt is well, everything is fine." Aunt Wang nodded her head: "I''m tired today, go send mother a greeting letter tomorrow, I will be going back first." "Yes." Senior Servant An immediately responded with a smile. Dong Li Yard. Shui Qingyan had just finished her meal. She was sitting at the table, playing with a teacup in her hand. Zhang Jing sat at the side, holding a teacup in his hand. After sitting for a while, Shui Qingyan opened her mouth: "Today, I don''t want to talk to brother-in-law, brother-in-law can go and do other things." Zhang Jing regained his senses and looked at Shui Qingyan, he then raised his teacup and took a sip of tea. He still remembered the scene outside the bamboo forest. "Brother-in-law, not only am I going to sue you, I''m going to tell you something good. Are you going to listen?" "Your majesty wants your official to go away. You''ll have many opportunities to raise concubines at home in the future. Is that a good thing?" "You don''t believe me? "Alright, since that''s the case, I hope that my brother-in-law will be able to rest easy after this event." "Some things do not have to be listened to, you can understand it after you think about it. Second Prince sent an envoy to Jing Prefecture with the Princess Feicui Palace''s Princess Feicui, would First Prince not do anything?" "The Emperor is like a spider, while the officials are the nodes of the spider web. No matter which node is broken, the spider web will not be complete. If you want to become a treasure, you have to look at the whole thing. First Prince is not an idiot, Second Prince is not an idiot." As he thought about it, Zhang Jing raised his head to look at Shui Qingyan and said slowly, "Do you still remember what you said the other time in the bamboo forest?" Shui Qingyan shook her head and laughed: "My brain is too small, I only remember important things." Zhang Jing''s face darkened, but he had no choice but to remind his, "Say, ''The Emperor is like a spider, but officials are the nodes of the spider web. No matter which node it is broken at, the spider web will not be complete. " "Oh!" Shui Qingyan suddenly realized something, "That time, did brother-in-law know that Fourth Sister''s words were not empty talk?" Zhang Jing thought for a while, then said: "You should be aware of your father-in-law''s visit today, right?" Shui Qingyan nodded: "Understood." "Lord Father-in-law has sent us the letter of departure." Zhang Jing''s expression was not good. Oh, Big Sister Husband hasn''t handled a case in five years. Father probably doesn''t think he has the face to protect you in front of the Emperor this year, so he wants you and Big Sis to leave together so that Big Sis can''t suffer the pain of going back with you to your hometown. Shui Qingyan laughed. Zhang Jing''s face was as black as charcoal. What Shui Qingyan said was the truth, but when it came out from Shui Qingyan''s mouth, Zhang Jing felt that it was filled with ridicule. "Actually, the reason I came to Zhang Mansion this time, was to help you." Shui Qingyan laughed. Zhang Jing looked up at Shui Qingyan in disbelief: "What did you say?" "I said I was here to help you." Shui Qingyan lifted her eyes and looked in the direction of Zhang Jing. Silence filled the depths of her black and white pupils, causing Zhang Jing''s nerves to tighten. Shui Qingyan: "Because you are my big sister''s husband." Hearing Shui Qingyan''s straightforward words, Zhang Jing unnaturally moved his body, and the tone of his voice had become a lot more gentle: "Fourth Sister, you, did you hear some kind of rumor?" Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing was absolutely terrified when he saw Shui Qingyan. He felt that there was nothing he could hide from Shui Qingyan''s unfocused gaze. "Look at what I''m doing." Zhang Jing''s tone became much calmer. "Like I said, there are some things that you can understand just by weighing them." Shui Qingyan smirked as she slowly spoke. Zhang Jing was slightly stunned, he looked at Shui Qingyan who seemed absent-minded for a moment, as if this Shui Qingyan before him was no longer the Shui Qingyan he used to know. "Brother-in-law, after my big sister miscarried, have you ever gone to comfort her for the loss of her son?" Shui Qingyan''s tone was calm but concealed a hint of sharpness. Hearing Shui Qingyan mention this matter again, Zhang Jing''s face froze, and the good impression he had of Shui Qingyan immediately disappeared. "Brother-in-law, do you know that you''ve been pregnant for three months? Your fetal position is pretty much stable. If you don''t handle your miscarriage now, it might lead to you having infertility in your lifetime, or leave behind some aftereffects that you''ll never be able to cure." Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing calmly. Zhang Jing''s face darkened. "A woman giving birth to a child is like walking before the gates of hell. If the King is not happy, he might just leave. My big sister risked her life to give you, brother-in-law, a man and a woman who risked their lives to give birth. Now that she has lost her son, not only is brother-in-law not visiting, he''s even coaxing a concubine at home," Shui Qingyan said. Zhang Jing''s face looked even better. Shui Qingyan looked coldly at Zhang Jing, and then, the corner of her mouth hooked up. "I wonder if the actions that Zhang Mansion had done to this concubine to destroy his wife had reached the imperial ear." C76 Zhang Jing thought back to the time in the bamboo forest, where Shui Qingyan had said the same thing. Zhang Jing''s face darkened and his tone became slightly colder as well, "Fourth Sister, I''m your big sister''s husband." "Yeah, I was the one who facilitated your marriage." Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing with a bland smile. Zhang Jing''s face paled. "What happened that year is already in the past. Since big sister''s husband has already relied on my big sister to get someone from the capital, if he still doesn''t understand who the big sister''s husband is, then he doesn''t need to understand." Shui Qingyan slowly said. Zhang Jing abruptly slammed the table and stood up, "You don''t need to remind me again and again that I, Zhang Jing, relied on women to achieve my current status!" "Relying on a woman isn''t scary. What''s scary is someone who doesn''t know how to progress after she ascends to the position of a woman." Shui Qingyan slowly said. "If you don''t help me with this favor, I will drag you down with me!" "Humph!" Zhang Jing flung his sleeves and walked out. "Look at how confident Big Brother-in-law is. Could it be that Big Brother-in-law has other tricks up his sleeves?" Shui Qingyan laughed. Zhang Jing stopped and said, "The marriage between your big sister and I is permitted by the emperor. Without the emperor''s approval, even if I sign the letter of departure, that letter of departure would still be ineffective." "Eldest Brother''s husband thinks that my father doesn''t have the ability to make the Emperor agree?" Shui Qingyan laughed. Zhang Jing pursed his lips, then turned and looked at Shui Qingyan: "The emperor bestowed the marriage on you, if you and Li, the only way for your older sister to leave the family is for her to die." Shui Qingyan slowly raised the corner of her lips: "You''re right, if big sister''s husband really loves my big sister, I might as well just write a divorce letter." "Hmph." Zhang Jing scoffed, "When I write the letter, I disobey the emperor''s orders. I disobey the emperor''s orders, how can I still have my life!" Shui Qingyan smiled and looked at Zhang Jing: "Big sister''s husband doesn''t want to die, my father doesn''t want to be shamed, so when father sent Father here, it was to save me, not to forget, but to protect big sister''s life." Zhang Jing''s heart slowly sank. "If elder sister''s husband doesn''t do anything, the only consequence will be him bringing your beloved concubine back to the village to farm." Shui Qingyan laughed, "That''s not right, big sister''s husband''s family doesn''t seem to have any land. At that time, Big sister''s husband will have no choice but to bring your beloved Aunt Wang to kneel at the city''s gate to beg for money." Zhang Jing suddenly looked at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan had really changed! Shui Qingyan stood up, walked in front of Zhang Jing, and smiled as she raised her head to look at Zhang Jing. "Does Brother-in-law really think that my big sister purposefully lost her child?" "Don''t tell me I made the child unable to obtain it?" Zhang Jing''s tone was a lot friendlier, but his expression was not very good as he turned his head. Pa!! Shui Qingyan flung out a slap. "Why did you hit me!" Zhang Jing roared at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan sneered: "Asking why I beat you up, how foolish." With that, she flung her sleeves and turned around. "It''s better if Big Brother-in-law and Li Shu take Big Brother-in-law''s concubine home to farm." Zhang Jing said after a long while: "Whatever Fourth Sister wants to say, just say." Shui Qingyan laughed and turned around: "Brother-in-law means that you are willing to listen to what I have to say." "Please advise me, Fourth Sister." Although Zhang Jing''s expression was not good, his tone was much friendlier. Shui Qingyan: "This time, when big sister went back to Shuis Marion, one reason was because there was a post from Shuis Marion inviting big sister back home to stay for a few days, and two reason was because big sister''s husband had to take in the Aunt Wang at all costs after big sister got pregnant. I wonder, if big sister''s husband and big sister changed their identities, how big sister''s husband would be feeling." Zhang Jing pursed his lips, his expression dark: "Your big sister won''t care, she''s just feeling that I''ve embarrassed her. Also, how can men be the same as women." "So Big Sis''s husband listened to the words of others and thought that Big Sis didn''t love Big Sis at all, so she wouldn''t even give birth to her own child. Then, did she truly believe that Big Sis was going to borrow the opportunity of going to the Guoyuan Temple to personally kill the flesh in Big Sis'' stomach?" Shui Qingyan sneered. Zhang Jing shot a bland glance at Shui Qingyan, "You should know the reason why your older sister was wronged enough to marry a poor scholar like me." Shui Qingyan was still smiling, "Brother-in-law, the most unstable point of a woman''s pregnancy is when she was two months old. Big sister had safely carried the child for three months. Zhang Jing said with a pale face, "It''s only been three months, the doctor said, it won''t hurt your big sister''s life." A trace of coldness flashed through Shui Qingyan''s eyes, "Brother-in-law, have you ever wondered why Big Sis would cause a ruckus with you over the matter of you wanting to take in a concubine? How could Big Sis agree to give Wang Xueqing a slap after you forced her to a corner with your life?" Zhang Jing turned his face to the side and said, "I have no right to stop her from marrying off. She has not been pregnant for three years, so I should have taken her as my concubine long ago." Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows when she heard this: "So now that you''ve left her alone in Shuis Marion, enduring the mockery of a servant in the Shuis Marion, you think big sister deserves this?" "Even if I pick her up, she won''t come back." Zhang Jing looked away. But he did not want Shui Qingyan to look back at him. Shui Qingyan had no pupils in his eyes, but he did not want to look back at him. Shui Qingyan also removed her gaze from Zhang Jing''s face and walked to the side of the table to sit down: "My big sister was originally a quasi-Second Princess, yet she married you in the end. Zhang Jing''s face darkened. "After being mocked by others for so many years, elder sister has never complained to elder sister''s husband." Shui Qingyan''s tone was calm. Zhang Jing pursed his lips. Shui Qingyan: "Eldest sister Gao Leng, now that you have returned to your parents'' home in a mere mansion, not only is the child gone, Big brother-in-law did not go ahead to comfort him, instead he has never seen him before. How is big sister going to get a foothold in Shuis Marion in the future?" A look of guilt flashed across Zhang Jing''s face. Shui Qingyan: "By doing this, how will you make my big sister feel after she returns to the Zhang Mansion? If you don''t like my big sister, you can ignore her, but you shouldn''t throw stones at her while she''s down, making her lose face. " "Hmph." Zhang Jing scoffed coldly, looked at Shui Qingyan, and said, "Could it be that you want to say that your big sister has feelings for me?!" "In this world, besides love, there are many other emotions." Shui Qingyan smiled. "Hmph." Zhang Jing sneered. "Do you know that right now, everyone in Shuis Marion is ridiculing my big sister for being a phoenix that has fallen into a soup, compared to a chicken!?" Shui Qingyan''s every word was like a gem. Zhang Jing''s face paled. Shui Qingyan: "Perhaps it''s just as you said, big sister has never loved you, but that doesn''t mean big sister doesn''t have any other feelings for you. Perhaps in her heart, you''re a neighbor, can be a friend, can be a brother." Zhang Jing turned his face to the side: "I already said that although you two sisters are blood sisters, your feelings are not good. But she actually told you even about me threatening you with my death. "You don''t need to understand my relationship with my big sister." Shui Qingyan laughed plainly. "Although my big sister doesn''t think much of the secular world, that doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand it." Shui Qingyan slowly said. Zhang Jing opened his mouth, but no words came out. Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing. "Because Big Sis has already been treated as a laughing point after a meal for five years, and now she''s still going to be mocked by people again after taking big Sis'' concubine for a meal. Big Sis is is so arrogant, and she lost three children so what do you think Big Sis will do?" Zhang Jing''s body froze as he stared at Shui Qingyan: "What did you say, three children!" "Yes, triplets." Shui Qingyan smiled plainly, as if she wasn''t talking about her big sister. Zhang Jing was stunned. "Big Sis''s abortion was bad for her health, and she was infertile for life. She almost died." Shui Qingyan slowly said, "Just as you were coaxing the Aunt Wang in the palace, Big Sis almost died. Her fever last night was so high that she didn''t wake up today." Zhang Jing suddenly opened his eyes wide. "So, Brother-in-law, even if you don''t have the status of a husband, with your identity as an objective person, please change seats and consider from the perspective of a big sister. Please also cherish this opportunity. I will think of a way to help you, and hope that you won''t be chased out of the capital by the Emperor after the Spring Festival. " In the end, Shui Qingyan revealed her purpose for coming here. After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, she suddenly turned and walked out. After Zhang Jing left the Dong Li Yard, he went straight to the Shuis Marion. After Peach Blossom saw Zhang Jing leave the house, he immediately came over to ask. Dong Li Yard. Qing Mei was looking around the yard with her fake unibrow, looking like she was waiting for Zhang Jing to come back. "Hey, girl!" Peach Blossom was blocked by the two gatekeepers, so she could only call Qing Mei from afar. When Qing Mei saw that Peach Blossom had arrived, she immediately ran over. "Miss Peach Blossom, is there anything you need?" "The concubine is sick, I''ll have to trouble the young lady to inform the old master." Peach Red looked pleadingly at Qing Mei. Qing Mei shook her head. "Master is not here." "Not here?" Peach Red pretends not to believe me. "Master went to the Shuis Marion." Qing Mei answered honestly. "He went to the Shuis Marion?" Peach Blossom did not expect Qing Mei''s words to be so good. Qing Mei nodded. Peach Blossom sighed, "Thank you miss, I''ll wait for you at the door." "Miss Peach Blossom, it''s better if you don''t go. The lord promised the lady that if you don''t succeed this time, you won''t come. I''m afraid the lord won''t be able to come back tonight." Qing Mei looked at Peach Blossom obediently. "Agree to the young lady''s request?" Peach Blossom asked in confusion. "Yes." Qing Mei nodded honestly, "Miss doesn''t want to hide in the Dong Li Yard. Master has already promised Miss." Peach Blossom immediately understood. Most likely, this Dong Li Yard''s master wanted to get his name straight, so she immediately said goodbye to Qingmei. "Thank you miss. Since it''s like this, I''ll go back and reply to my aunt." "Take care, Miss Peach Blossom." Qing Mei bowed to Peach Blossom and then left. After Peach Red left Dong Li Yard, she immediately returned to the Peony Courtyard. C77 Peony Court. After Aunt Wang heard Peach Blossom''s report, the silk in her hands started tearing again and again, pulling again and again. Senior Servant An gave the Peach Blossom a color and it immediately retreated. "Auntie must not forget what we said before." Senior Servant An comforted Peach Blossom after she left. Aunt Wang sneered: "Of course I understand, it''s just that I''m too angry, Zhang Jing tricked me so much!" The Senior Servant An sighed, "Aunt still has a high position in my heart." "If I don''t have any status, then I have planned for such a long time in vain." Aunt Wang scoffed. "It''s good that Aunt understands. Currently, the child is number one, the Madam is number two, and the Dong Li Yard is number three." Seeing that Aunt Wang was no longer so excited, Senior Servant An immediately became relieved. She believed that one day, Wang Xueqing would grow up to be a survival expert in the backyard. "Aunt!" Peach Blossom suddenly entered the room. "What now!" The Aunt Wang said impatiently. "The ugly unibrow girl from Dong Li Yard came over just now and told me to call the doctor. She said that her wife threw up tonight''s dinner!" Peach Blossom looked nervous. "What!" Aunt Wang opened her eyes wide. "I asked the time, the ugly girl with the unibrow said, it''s been over ten days!" Peach Red seriously looked at Aunt Wang. "How can this be!" Aunt Wang blacked out and fainted. "Aunt!" Senior Servant An was frightened and roared: "Peach Blossom, quickly, quickly go and invite Doctor Hu!" Dong Li Yard. Qing Mei told Shui Qingyan what had happened in the Peony Courtyard. Shui Qingyan smiled. "What do you think Aunt Wang will do next?" Shui Qingyan looked at Qing Mei. Qingmei answered truthfully, "I harmed Miss''s'' child ''." "In a situation where the Doctor Hu is not around, what methods do you think she would use?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. Qing Mei suddenly realized: "So Miss was doing all of this to let the Aunt Wang make her own move." "That''s right." Shui Qingyan smiled and said, "If Aunt Wang can''t find Doctor Hu, he will definitely use a method that will harm Big Sis to harm me. So, the evidence is easy to obtain." Qingmei nodded, "You are right, miss." "How is the arrangement of the Doctor Hu''s affairs?" Shui Qingyan asked. The Doctor Hu also wants to hide away for a while, I set off this morning. "Su Yun said in a low voice." Yes, I did. Qing Mei said. Shui Qingyan nodded her head: "Ma Ji Town is a pretty good place." As Shui Qingyan finished speaking, a dart flew in from outside, straight at the center of Shui Qingyan''s forehead. Shui Qingyan''s ear twitched, and she dodged to the side. Qing Mei opened the door at once. A shadow flashed past, and Qing Mei chased after it without hesitation. Shui Qingyan frowned, she stood up and walked over to pull the dart. The dart had a letter on it, and Shui Qingyan took it off. Then, she carefully touched the dart in her hand. The dart was ten centimeters long, flat, and one finger wide. There were some patterns engraved on the dart''s body, but there was nothing special about it. "So, it''s purely for the purpose of delivering the letter?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, and then put the dart house on the table. Qingmei came back, entered, and closed the door: "Miss, it''s someone from the Prince Chu Palace." Shui Qingyan frowned. "Look at what it says." Shui Qingyan said. Qingmei opened the letter and said, "The letter says, what is crazy? Tell me, protect Doctor Hu safe and sound." Shui Qingyan frowned: "No more?" Qingmei: "No more." After Shui Qingyan heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. Shuis Marion. There was no path to block Zhang Jing this time. Zhang Jing smoothly went into Shui Qingcheng''s courtyard of safety. Shui Yiyuan''s study. Ah Yuan entered and said: "Master, Eldest Uncle just came back." Shui Yiyuan was currently reading a book, and when he heard the words of the Ah Yuan, he scoffed. "Then what about Eldest Miss?" Ah Yuan asked. "Go and tell Uncle Fu, if Zhang Jing wants to bring the young miss away, tell his that the young miss is too weak to see the wind." Shui Yiyuan said coldly. "Yes." The Ah Yuan had to send the order to the steward of the house, the Uncle Fu. After the Uncle Fu found out about the situation, he immediately rushed towards the Madam Hua''s Chang Le Yard. Peace Academy. Zhang Jing stood at the door, clenching and releasing his fist a few times like this. "Momo, mama, the Young Miss is awake!" Yuan''s delighted voice came out from the house. "Miss, Miss, you''re finally awake!" Senior Servant An''s teary voice came out, "Miss, you scared this mama!" Zhang Jing could not help but enter the house. Entering the room, there was a faint smell of medicine, which made Zhang Jing think of Shui Qingyan''s words. "Do you know that right now, everyone in Shuis Marion is ridiculing my big sister for being a phoenix that has fallen into a soup, compared to a chicken!?" Shui Qingyan''s every word was like a gem. "Although my big sister doesn''t think much of the secular world, that doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand it." "Big Sis has already been treated as a laughing point after a meal for five years. Now she even wants to help Big Sis''s husband get rid of his wife, and now she''s being mocked again. Big Sis is too arrogant, and she lost three children. What do you think Big Sis will do?" "Big Sis''s body was injured by miscarriage, she was infertile for life, and she almost died. Just as you were coaxing the Aunt Wang in the palace, Big Sis almost died. She didn''t even wake up from her high fever last night. " In the back room? Zhang Jing looked at the skinny figure that Senior Servant An was helping to raise, and his eyes actually started to moisten a little. Suddenly, Zhang Jing remembered the first time he saw Shui Qingcheng. On the steps leading up the Guoyuan Temple mountain, the woman was like a fairy. She held onto her oil-paper umbrella and carried her skirt up the stairs, step by step, in a noble manner. After being pushed, he accidentally fell in front of her, and touched her skirt. He thought that he would be humiliated for a while, but when he looked up, his pupils were indeed a pair of clear eyes, there was no disgust, no contempt, no trace of displeasure. At that time, there was only a pair of pure and flawless eyes. Zhang Jing knew that he was moved at that moment. At that time, his reputation was in ruins, and he was at his lowest. Sensing that someone had entered the room, Yuan turned his head to see Zhang Jing and rubbed his eyes in shock, "Young Master!" Senior Servant An thought that it was all nonsense, and didn''t mind at all: "What Young Master, what do you mean Young Master, quickly go and bring the porridge on the stove." Shui Qingcheng weakly leaned against the blanket that Senior Servant An was stuffed behind him, and he slightly glanced towards the door from the corner of his eyes. Yuan rubbed his eyes. After he confirmed that he was not seeing things, he said, "Grandma, it really is Young Master!" "Take a seat for Young Master." Shui Qingcheng said weakly. Senior Servant An was shocked, she turned and saw that Zhang Jing''s eyes were brimming with tears as she stood there. "Greetings, Young Master." Senior Servant An immediately went over and bowed. "Greetings, Young Master." Yuan reacted and immediately bowed as well. Zhang Jing took two steps forward and stood next to the bed. Senior Servant An immediately brought a chair for Zhang Jing. Seeing that, Yuan went to the kitchen. Zhang Jing sat on the chair and asked after a while: "Are you feeling better now?" Shui Qingcheng closed his eyes, and didn''t even look at Zhang Jing, as if he hadn''t heard his words. Zhang Jing slowly tightened his fists: "I, I only asked you one question today, you, answer me truthfully, no matter what you say, I will believe you." Senior Servant An looked at Zhang Jing and sighed in his heart. "Child, did you do it?" Zhang Jing said as he fiercely clenched his fists. Senior Servant An looked at Zhang Jing with wide eyes, she did not understand how Zhang Jing could ask such a question! Shui Qingcheng''s eyes were still closed? After hearing Zhang Jing''s words, he could not help but smile sarcastically: "They should not have come to this world in the first place!" The veins on the back of Zhang Jing''s hand suddenly bulged. "Miss, you!" Senior Servant An looked at Shui Qingcheng anxiously. Senior Servant An saw that Shui Qingcheng had an indifferent face, and then turned to look at Zhang Jing: "Young Master, what little miss said was all nonsense, you must not take it seriously!" Zhang Jing''s face darkened, he did not say a word. Seeing Zhang Jing''s expression, the Senior Servant An knew that Zhang Jing did not take her words to heart, and became anxious. After a long while, Zhang Jing said again, "You won''t come back with me!" Shui Qingcheng pretended not to hear anything. Senior Servant An watched on from the side, not knowing what to say. She could only sigh. Seeing how Shui Qingcheng ignored him, Zhang Jing became angry and stood up abruptly, "It''s not up to you to decide!" As he spoke, he moved to carry Shui Qingcheng. The Senior Servant An was shocked, afraid that Zhang Jing would hurt Shui Qingcheng. She desperately tried to pull Zhang Jing back, "Young Master, Young Miss''s body is weak, by doing this, Young Master will hurt Young Miss!" Shui Qingcheng was also somewhat shocked as he opened his eyes to look at Zhang Jing''s face which was as black as charcoal. A trace of ridicule hung on his face: "If you dare touch a corner of my clothes today, I will die for you to see." Zhang Jing was infuriated by Shui Qingcheng''s words, he immediately pushed away the Senior Servant An, bent down, and was about to carry Shui Qingcheng. Shui Qingcheng raised his hand and slapped Zhang Jing''s face. "Pah!" "I want to see who dares to behave so atrociously in the Shuis Marion!" The sound of the slap and the voice of the Madam Hua at the door sounded together. Shui Qingcheng''s slap seemed to have emptied her strength, as he leaned on the ground, showing signs of fainting. "Miss!" Senior Servant An cried out and immediately crawled towards Shui Qingcheng''s bedside. Zhang Jing stood up straight, looked at Shui Qingcheng''s half-dead appearance, and laughed coldly: "What you''re doing today, deserves it all, you reap what you sow!" "Young Master''s words are so impressive!" The Madam Hua went into the house with her hooks. Shui Qingcheng gave a similarly cold laugh, "I reap what I sow, I''m willing to." After hearing Shui Qingcheng''s words, Zhang Jing slowly clenched his fists inside his sleeves. "Qingcheng is weak and hard to find. Young Master should come back another day to pick up the city." Madam Hua entered the room and looked at Zhang Jing with a frown. Zhang Jing snorted, threw his sleeves and walked out. Seeing that Zhang Jing did not greet her, he became angry: "Yuyan, escort Young Master out, and teach him how to respect his elders!" Madam Hua''s tone was filled with ridicule. "Yes." Yu Yan nodded and immediately chased after Zhang Jing. Just as Yu Yan turned around, Senior Servant An suddenly shouted with all her might: "Young miss!" When Yuan, who had just entered the door, heard the Senior Servant An''s cry, the porridge in her hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Everyone in the room tensed up. C78 "Go get a doctor!" Madam Hua immediately ordered. Without turning his head, Yuan wiped away his tears and went to get a doctor. Within the Yi''an Yard. The green plum landed in the center of the courtyard and coincidentally saw the Yu Niang walking around the entrance. "What happened?" Qing Mei asked expressionlessly. When the Yu Niang heard Qingmei''s voice, she immediately ran out. "Qingmei, something bad happened to Eldest Young Miss. Eldest Young Master came by today. It seems Eldest Young Miss ." When the Yu Niang finished speaking, her pupils constricted and she immediately ran towards the Zhang Mansion. . Shui Qingyan suddenly stood up on her chair: "Just what happened?" "I don''t know the specifics, but does Miss want to return to Shuis Marion to take a look at Eldest Miss now?" Qing Mei said anxiously, "Looking at Yu Niang, things are not looking good." The door suddenly opened, and it was Zhang Jing who had just returned from Shuis Marion. Shui Qingyan walked forward and coldly looked at Zhang Jing: "What did you do to my big sister!?" Zhang Jing said with a darkened face, "A direct daughter of the Shuis Marion, what do I dare to do to her!" Hearing the sarcasm in Zhang Jing''s mouth, Shui Qingyan suddenly raised her hand and grabbed Zhang Jing''s neck, "If my big sister dies, I will definitely let you die with me." Zhang Jing suddenly had his neck grabbed by Shui Qingyan, and when he tried to pull Shui Qingyan''s hand away, he looked at Shui Qingyan in fear. Shui Qingyan''s face was extremely cold, without a single trace of a smile, her eyes that did not have a hint of focus was exceptionally shocking. Zhang Jing felt that the person in front of him was not Shui Qingyan. "Shui Qingyan, you, let me go!" Zhang Jing''s face turned red. Shui Qingyan suddenly let go of her hand. "Zhang Jing, I''m asking you to come to my big sister''s place to see my big sister, not to harm her!" Zhang Jing breathed in fresh air, and looked at Shui Qingyan furiously: "Shui Qingyan, you dare to pinch me!" "I''ll help you. For the sake of big sister, if big sister dies, I''ll let you, everyone in Zhang Mansion die with big sister!" Shui Qingyan said loudly. Zhang Jing suddenly felt a chill at the bottom of his feet. He felt that Shui Qingyan could really let his Zhang Mansion die with him. Shui Qingyan took two steps forward, and approached Zhang Jing: "My big sister doesn''t care about the harm you''ve done to her, so I didn''t think of letting you die. Don''t force me, or else, I would mind having an extra life on my hands!" Zhang Jing''s eyes suddenly widened. "You''d better pray that big sister is okay." After Shui Qingyan finished, he walked out without looking back. Qing Mei followed behind, carried Shui Qingyan and flew towards the Shuis Marion. After Shui Qingyan left, Zhang Jing sat on the ground with his butt. Shuis Marion. Peace Academy. When Shui Qingyan went in, Shui Yiyuan came out with a dark expression. "Father." Hearing Shui Yiyuan''s footsteps, Shui Qingyan bowed. Shui Yiyuan glanced at Shui Qingyan and prepared to leave. Shui Qingyan actually stretched out her hand to block Shui Yiyuan''s path, and then bowed to Shui Yiyuan. "Father, how is big sister?" Shui Yiyuan looked at Shui Qingyan with a frown: "You''re worried about your big sister?" Shui Qingyan was expressionless: "Yes." Shui Yiyuan pursed his lips, then said: "I have no power to reverse the situation!" Shui Qingyan''s body trembled. In his mind, Shui Qingcheng''s memories suddenly flooded in. "Little sister, this is personally made by mother. I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to big sister." "Little sister, I saw a jade hairpin in Baoqian Restaurant today. I thought it was suitable for you, so I bought it for you." "Little sister, do you like this shirt? I made it for you." "Little sister, I begged mother, and brought you to go take a look at Qianshui Pavillion, hurry up and leave." These memories, were not personally experienced by Shui Qingyan, but she currently possessed them. Shui Yiyuan looked at Shui Qingyan''s red eyes and lowered his raised eyebrows: "Go in and take a look at your big sister, she still has some consciousness." Shui Qingyan''s knees buckled as he knelt in front of Shui Yiyuan, "Father is a doctor from a great nation with great State Medical Bureau. If Father says that it''s no good, then who in this world can save Big Sister? Your daughter begs Father to save Big Sister!" Shui Qingyan believed that her own medical skills were not necessarily better than Shui Yiyuan''s. What she was best at was detoxification. The butler Uncle Fu behind Shui Yiyuan was shocked by his actions. He had never seen Shui Qingyan who was able to hold back her tears and kneeled in front of Shui Yiyuan. Shui Yiyuan was also slightly surprised. "Father, big sister is your most beloved daughter! I beg father to save big sister! " Shui Qingyan said with red eyes. Shui Yiyuan pursed his lips and said after a long while, "Your big sister''s body is empty, and now that the cold of spring has invaded your heart, plus you haven''t taken any medicine to recuperate at all, and now that the fire has attacked your heart and the ice and fire in your body, there is only one thing that can save your big sister." "What is it?" Shui Qingyan anxiously said. "Fire Ganoderma." Shui Yiyuan slowly said, "Although the Fire Spirit Zoysia is born at the edge of the magma, it is an extremely valuable treasure with a warm nature. Right now, it is the only thing that can dissolve the ice and fire in your big sister''s body." "Where?" The palace? "Mountain?" Shui Qingyan looked at Shui Yiyuan seriously. "If any kind of mountain can Zhang Huo Lingzhi, then how could father be helpless." Shui Yiyuan also felt extremely exhausted. "The imperial palace does." Shui Qingyan said with certainty. Shui Yiyuan shook his head. "There is only one set of Yun Chao. Back then, when the Prince Chu was in critical condition, the Emperor bestowed it to the Prince Chu." Shui Qingyan immediately stood up and walked out. "Where are you going!" Shui Yiyuan immediately replied. "Go ask for the Fire Ganoderma." Shui Qingyan ran outside without looking back. Uncle Fu watched as Shui Qingyan accurately walked out of the Lu Chao Manor. He rubbed his eyes: "Could it be that Miss''s eyes have recovered?" When these words came out, Shui Yiyuan, who was originally lamenting about the sisterhood between Shui Qingyan and herself, suddenly shrank her pupils and took large strides to chase after her. At the turn of the road, the Cyan Plum Blossom appeared. She hugged Shui Qingyan and rushed towards the Prince Chu Palace. When Shui Yiyuan came chasing after him, he had already disappeared without a trace. Uncle Fu followed Shui Yiyuan''s footsteps, and when he heard Shui Yiyuan, he stopped as well: "Old master, Fourth Young Miss''s steps are really fast." Shui Yiyuan squinted his eyes. Uncle Fu was standing behind Shui Yiyuan, and did not see the expression on his face, so he asked, "Master, do we still need to prepare the things for Eldest Miss?" "Prepare." Shui Yiyuan then walked towards the study room. "But didn''t Fourth Miss already go to the Prince Chu Palace?" The Uncle Fu followed behind him in puzzlement. Shui Yiyuan said, "There is only one Fire Spirit Zoysia in the entirety of Yun Chao. How could she possibly request something so precious?" "Otherwise, this old servant will prepare some gifts and send them to the Prince Chu''s Palace." The Uncle Fu probed. When Shui Yiyuan heard the anger that he had received from the Prince Chu Palace, his face darkened. "What do you think can compare to Fire Lingzhi in our Palace!? Is there anything good in the Prince Chu Palace? " Uncle Fu opened his mouth but could not find anything to say. "Moreover, it isn''t certain that the Fire Spirit Zoysia has been used." Shui Yiyuan said as he sighed in his heart, "You have to prepare the best things." When Uncle Fu heard this, he immediately went to do something, "This old servant will go now." Prince Chu Mansion. "Miss, we''re here." At the entrance of Prince Chu Palace, Qing Mei landed while carrying Shui Qingyan. "Who is it!" Immediately, a guard stepped forward. Shui Qingyan took off the jade pendant on her neck: "Shui Qingyan has something urgent to see Prince Chu." Almost everyone in the capital knew of Shui Qingyan''s great name, she had killed a maid and buried her deeply. She looked like a fairy with no ambitions, but his beloved daughter did not follow her ladyship''s etiquette and went straight to the Ma Ji Town. When the guard heard that it was Shui Qingyan, he received the jade pendant and returned it to Shui Qingcheng. "It''s a coincidence that the fourth lady came. The prince has already been out for two hours." The guard told the truth. Shui Qingyan frowned: "The Prince Chu is also not here?" The guard nodded his head, "prince will be returning to the manor for a few days after the new year, so he won''t be there for the rest of the time." Shui Qingyan frowned. "May I ask where Your Highness went?" Shui Qingyan asked again. The guard frowned, feeling that Shui Qingyan had asked too many questions. "Your life is in danger, big brother guard, please make it convenient." Shui Qingyan''s expression became serious. The guard thought for a moment and was about to refuse when a voice rang out, "Let her in." The guard quickly turned his head, and saw that inside the main entrance of the Prince Chu Palace, Chu Chen was standing there. He was still dressed in the same black gold blob brocade robe, looking like a jade fairy. All the guards were shocked. Hearing Chu Chen''s voice, Shui Qingyan''s hand inside her sleeves tightened. All the guards reacted and immediately knelt down in salute: "Greetings prince!" "This humble servant does not know that this prince has returned to the manor. Please forgive me." The guard leader who was talking to Shui Qingyan just now cupped her fists and bowed. "You don''t dare to enter?" Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan, and his brows twitched. Shui Qingyan''s heart suddenly shrunk. "Miss." Qing Mei reminded Shui Qingyan. They were just separated by a door, but Shui Qingyan was full of apprehension. The guard said that Chu Chen would only return home during the new year, so what did Chu Chen''s appearance mean now? It meant that Chu Chen had dug a hole and was waiting for her. Looking at Shui Qingyan''s cautious expression, the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth hooked up into a faint smile: "It''s up to you to enter." All of the guards felt deaf, they had never stopped prince from speaking with this tone before. Because of a moment, Shui Qingyan decisively lifted her foot and walked in. Shui Qingyan took a deep breath as she crossed the threshold. Chu Chen pretended not to know anything. Shui Qingyan followed Chu Chen''s footsteps, and smiled as she looked at Chu Chen: "It''s been a few days since we last met, Prince Chu''s movements are even more nimble now." Chu Chen: "With your current hearing, you still won''t be able to hear my movements." Shui Qingyan followed along, "Is that so? May I ask prince, how is the Imperial Palace''s Long Ying?" "Better than a normal dark guard." Chu Chen replied truthfully. "That day, in the Bamboo Forest, I heard the voices of four people. How about those four people?" Shui Qingyan asked again. Chu Chen: "A normal existence among Long Ying." Shui Qingyan nodded. This way, the Ping Hua in his courtyard would be more powerful than the ordinary Long Ying. After Chu Chen brought Shui Qingyan into the backyard, the steward of the Prince Chu Palace, Uncle Qin, who was secretly hiding at the side, immediately jumped out. "Quick, go inform the Duke that the prince is back!" C79 The group of guards at the door finally reacted and nodded their heads. A guard ran out like the wind. In the living room. "I heard that Prince Chu has been researching medical knowledge recently." Shui Qingyan laughed. Chu Chen nodded his head: "To date, I have not found any books that have ''Nutjob'' written on it." Shui Qingyan was still smiling when she heard that. "Prince Chu is really interested in the symptoms of ''mental illness''?" Chu Chen raised his brows, "I''m more concerned about my Fire Spirit Zoysia." The smile on Shui Qingyan''s face stiffened slightly. "Since Fourth Miss has come here, I believe you can exchange it with something on par with the Fire Lingzhi." Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan. Since the topic was brought to the surface so quickly, Shui Qingyan did not plan to hide it from her. She smiled and said: "If prince is willing, I am willing to sign the receipt, in the future, I will definitely give you something of equal value." Chu Chen: "What day is it in the future?" "In half a year." Shui Qingyan mustered her courage and said. "What if you can''t?" Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked in Chu Chen''s direction. "My eyes are already ruined, it''s impossible to catch a snake now." Chu Chen: "I can cure your eyes." Shui Qingyan''s nerves tensed up, since Chu Chen had said that, it meant that she still had a chance to recover her sight in the future! Chu Chen raised his teacup, blew at the tea leaves floating on the surface of the water, and said slowly: "Three months from now, if you don''t have an equivalent treasure, come to my side." Qing Mei, who was behind Shui Qingyan, knitted her brows. Shui Qingyan slowly raised the corner of her mouth: "Even Prince Chu has a big appetite, I am a quasi-Second Princess!" Chu Chen took a sip of tea: "The identity of the Second Princess does not prevent you from working for me." Shui Qingyan slowly clenched her fists inside her sleeves. She had no choice but to accept Chu Chen''s condition in order to save him. "Five months." Shui Qingyan began to bargain. Chu Chen took out a piece of paper from his sleeve that was filled with words: "Read it out for your young miss, whether you sign or not, it''s up to you." Qingmei received it, glanced at Shui Qingyan, then frowned: "Miss, it says three months." Shui Qingyan took a deep breath, and sure enough, Chu Chen had dug a trap for her. "Father, you''ve returned. It shouldn''t be at this price." Chu Chen slowly said. "Sign. Three months from now, if I, Shui Qingyan, take out any unworthy treasures, I will work for the Prince Chu!" Shui Qingyan''s face turned slightly black. "Miss " Qing Mei wanted to advise Shui Qingyan. Chu Chen interrupted Qing Mei''s words. "Fourth Miss, please press your hand seal." Shui Qingyan pressed her palm with a darkened face. Chu Chen looked at the red fingerprints on the contract, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes, "Mrs. Zhang''s body is weak, the Fire Spirit Zoysia is extremely potent, I''m afraid that normal people would not be able to grasp it well, I have already sent people over, Fourth Young Miss can return immediately." Hearing that, Shui Qingyan got up: "Thank you Prince Chu for your love." Finished speaking, he walked out without turning his head back. Chu Chen saw that Shui Qingyan''s expression wasn''t good and raised his eyebrows. After folding the contract in his hand, he stood up and walked towards his own courtyard. When Shui Qingyan went out of the door, she coincidentally bumped into the Prince Chu that had hurriedly returned. "Greetings Prince Chu." Shui Qingyan bowed. Prince Chu was still dressed in his dark green flowery robes, he looked up and down at Shui Qingyan, and then spoke in a deep voice: "Is Fourth Young Miss''s eyes alright?" "Nope." Shui Qingyan spoke the truth. "Yes." The Prince Chu responded to his words lightly and then walked towards the manor with large strides. When the butler Uncle Qin saw that Prince Chu had returned, he went up to him without a word. "Your Highness, prince must have taken the Fire Ganoderma." "He''s injured!" Prince Chu asked nervously. "Nope." The butler shook his head. "What does he want the Fire Spirit Ganoderma for?" Prince Chu asked with a frown. "I don''t know." The butler shook his head. "Just now, Little Chen really saw Fourth Miss." Prince Chu suddenly stopped in his tracks. The had even brought the Fourth Miss into the living room. The prince was still walking in front of the Fourth Miss, and prince was only a step away from the Fourth Miss. The prince had also talked to the Fourth Miss for a long time, and after the Fourth Miss had left, the prince had returned to the courtyard with a smile in his eyes! When the butler Uncle Qin mentioned Chu Chen, he was like a machine gun with a chatterbox opened. Hearing this, Prince Chu raised an eyebrow, "When Fourth Young Miss left, her expression didn''t seem to be very good." Hearing this, Uncle Qin immediately nodded. "According to Uncle Qin''s observation, Fourth Miss doesn''t seem to like our son." Hearing this, Prince Chu raised an eyebrow: Hmm? When prince appeared, Fourth Miss frowned. When prince let Fourth Miss in, Fourth Miss hesitated, and the servant served Fourth Miss some tea, Fourth Miss''s mouth was completely useless. After Fourth Miss pressed her hand seal, she left without even giving prince a bow. Uncle Qin reported the results of his investigation to Prince Chu. Prince Chu had a face full of doubt. The butler suddenly slapped his head. "My prince, the Mr. Fang is here. They are in my prince''s study." After Prince Chu heard this, he no longer cared about Shui Qingyan and headed straight for the study room. On the other side, Shui Qingyan walked out of the Prince Chu Palace and hurried towards the Shuis Marion. Just as he entered the Yi''an Yard, the Senior Servant An standing at the entrance of the courtyard knelt down towards Shui Qingyan and greeted him with a great bow, "Fourth Miss, many Fourth Miss Xie is begging for Fire Spirit Ganoderma for Eldest Miss." Shui Qingyan looked at Seventh Senior Servant and asked, "How is big sister?" Seventh Senior Servant wiped away her tears. "Reporting to Fourth Miss, Eldest Miss has just taken the Fire Ganoderma and is out of danger. The people from Prince Chu Palace said that they will come and take a look for Eldest Miss tomorrow." "Did the people from the Prince Chu Palace leave?" Shui Qingyan asked doubtfully. "Yes." The Seventh Senior Servant replied. Shui Qingyan pursed her lips. Was Chu Chen afraid that there would be people who would target the Fire Ganoderma, so he sent a doctor from the Prince Chu Palace? "I heard that Prince Chu has a medical expert surnamed Fang, is this person Mr. Fang?" Shui Qingyan asked. Seventh Senior Servant shook her head: "This old servant does not know, the person who came did not tell me the title, but took out the Palace''s order badge. The old master personally came to see, but that person rejected." "You also haven''t seen his true face?" Shui Qingyan asked doubtfully. "Yes, it''s very ordinary. That person just doesn''t want to see old master." Seventh Senior Servant said, "After that person cleared up, he went out and disappeared." Shui Qingyan nodded his head: "Did you leave the prescription?" "He stayed. Old master has seen it and sent people to catch the medicine." Seventh Senior Servant said. Shui Qingyan pursed her lips. "Fourth Miss, the Master invited Fourth Miss to his study." Ah Yuan walked over and said. "Seventh Senior Servant, please get up. Take good care of big sister." After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, she immediately followed Ah Yuan to Shui Yiyuan''s study. Seventh Senior Servant looked at Shui Qingyan''s voice that had disappeared and sighed: "Fourth Miss really seems to be different." In the study. Seeing Shui Qingyan coming in, Shui Yiyuan put down the things she had written down, walked up and down two steps, and looked at Shui Qingyan: "Did Prince Chu Palace do anything to you?" "Greetings, father." Shui Qingyan bowed towards Shui Yiyuan, "Prince Chu Palace did not make things difficult for our daughter." Shui Yiyuan was in a little state of disbelief. "He delivered the Fire Ganoderma that easily?" "No." Shui Qingyan stretched out her right hand, and the ink on her thumb was still the same, "Your daughter promised Prince Chu Palace that she will get something of equal value in three months." "Do you have valuable treasures?" Shui Yiyuan opened his eyes even wider. "Nope." Shui Qingyan shook her head, "A plan to slow them down." Shui Yiyuan faintly felt that Shui Qingyan was hiding something from her, and asked: "What if she doesn''t have any?" Shui Qingyan raised her head to look at Shui Yiyuan, her unfocused eyes shot out a trace of oppression: "Could it be that father doesn''t have it?" Shui Yiyuan''s brows knitted together, "The Fire Spirit Zoysia has taken root at the edge of the lava, there can''t be more than three in the world, but there''s only one Yun Chao, so the rarity of this object is far beyond ordinary treasures. Quickly tell Father, if he still doesn''t join, what are the consequences?" Shui Qingyan pursed her lips: "Father, don''t worry, I just bought myself, it won''t involve the Shuis Marion." Shui Yiyuan frowned: "What do you mean?" "I owe Prince Chu a indenture contract. Prince Chu has been ill for a long time and his mind is abnormal. If I don''t tell him about the Fire Ganoderma, he will make me a living figure." Shui Qingyan said while still in a hurry. Bai Lu, who was eavesdropping outside, nearly popped out her eyes. Qing Mei, who was hiding in the dark, pursed her lips. The Fourth Miss was becoming more and more good at lying. "A living puppet?!" Shui Yiyuan was also very surprised. Shui Qingyan: "My daughter is so beautiful, Prince Chu said she wants to be made into a puppet or brought into the tomb to be buried with him." Shui Yiyuan was speechless for a long time. Without a word, Bai Lu immediately flew back to the Qing''an Yard. After a long while, Shui Yiyuan said to himself, "Don''t worry, Father will definitely not let you suffer the evil hands of the Prince Chu." "Thank you, father. Daughter knows that her father will not ignore her." Shui Qingyan said as she bowed. "You can go back first. Have a good rest." Shui Yiyuan waved his hand. "Yes." "My daughter will take her leave." Shui Qingyan bowed, then left the study. By the time he returned to the Yi''an Yard, it was already very late. "Miss, are you going back there tonight?" Qing Mei asked. Shui Qingyan shook her head. Just as she entered the Yi''an Yard, Yu Niang looked up and down at Shui Qingyan: "Miss, did Prince Chu make things difficult for you?" Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Yu Niang: "Who said I went to Prince Chu Palace to see Prince Chu?" The corner of Yu Niang''s mouth stiffened: "Could it be that Miss isn''t going to ask for Prince Chu''s help?" "Prince Chu''s feelings can be freely accepted?" Shui Qingyan laughed as she shook her head. "Then, Miss " Yu Niang immediately looked at Shui Qingyan nervously. "Did Prince Chu make things difficult for Miss?" Shui Qingyan smiled, she did not understand why Yu Niang insisted that she saw Prince Chu. Seeing Shui Qingyan not saying anything, Yu Niang did not continue asking. Shui Qingyan sighed and walked towards her room. After washing up, Shui Qingyan lied on the bed. What Chu Chen did today must have a purpose. Chu Chen''s goal was absolutely not only a contract, but something else as well. C80 After thinking for a long time, Shui Qingyan was still unable to understand, so she stood up and walked towards the study table. "Qingmei." Shui Qingyan shouted. The green Plum Blossom appeared. Shui Qingyan pointed to the book case and said, "Qingmei can write, right?" Qingmei nodded. Shui Qingyan smiled and said: "Alright, write two words for me." "Write what?" Qing Mei asked. Shui Qingyan thought. While Shui Qingyan was deep in thought, Qingmei had already prepared a brush and paper. "Neuropathy is an organic disorder that occurs in the nervous system." Shui Qingyan said. Qing Mei took her pen and wrote the three words "crazy" before turning to Shui Qingyan and asking, "What is nervous system? What is called a temperament disorder? You can get sick with your temperament? " The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth twitched. How was she going to explain these modern words? After thinking for a moment, Shui Qingyan said, "Forget it, just write it. It''s called mental illness." Qing Mei thought for a moment. "Are you suffering from some mental disorder?" Shui Qingyan nodded his head: "Pretty much, I will write it like this. After I finish writing it, I will give it to Chu Chen." "Oh." Qing Mei nodded. After giving out the instructions, Shui Qingyan once again returned to the bed. After Green Plum finished writing, he blew all the ink on it dry and flew towards the Prince Chu Manor. On the other side, inside Shui Qingyan''s room. When Shui Qingyan returned to the bed, she remembered her eyes. "Could it be that channeling my mind can help me regain my sight?" Shui Qingyan thought as she waved her hand in front of her eyes. Putting down her hands, Shui Qingyan sat cross-legged and thought: "We''ll know once we give it a try." Heaven and Earth connected to the source of the world. Spiritual Qi filled every direction, as if it could swallow the mountains and spit out the seas . Shui Qingyan thought about the three lines of mental cultivation method, and started to expand her meridians and refine her Sea Of Mind. The Feng Family technique was different from normal martial arts. It was superior to normal martial arts and had harsh requirements on the human body. In this world, other than the people with Feng Family who were born with powerful minds and had the potential to cultivate secret arts, there were only five people who had the potential to cultivate secret arts. The first step in cultivating Feng Family Secret Arts was to condense one''s mind and consciousness. When the power of mind in one''s body was saturated, one could open the Sea Of Mind and this sea of Feng Family practitioners would call it the Divine Sea. The Divine Sea had a self-protective consciousness. When the Divine Sea was about to dry up, it would automatically close. After closing up, the Spirit Sea would hungrily search the surroundings of the body as well as the tiniest bit of mind consciousness within the body. After that, the Spirit Sea would then condense all the thoughts into the Spirit Sea. When the Spirit Sea was filled again, the Spirit Sea would automatically release the seal, allowing the body to call upon the power of mind. The last time Shui Qingyan had gone to the Ma Ji Town, she had overused the power of mind and sealed his Spirit Sea automatically. Therefore, to activate a large number of power of mind to try and recover her eyes, the first thing Shui Qingyan had to do was to open the door to the Divine Sea. After Shui Qingyan circulated the inner force cultivation method in her body for a week, she spat out a mouthful of impure Qi and then opened her eyes. "The mental cultivation method may be good, but the speed at which I condense my mind is too slow." Shui Qingyan frowned and pursed her lips, thinking, "Furthermore, the Sea Of Mind is even harder to open than when she just teleported here." "Did something go wrong?" Shui Qingyan said it on her own as she thought about it. When she transmigrated over, she had only spent half a day to open the Sea Of Mind, but now that she had been using her inner force technique, she had not been unable to enter the Sea Of Mind for a few days. This made Shui Qingyan a little suspicious. "Could it be because the inner force cultivation method is incomplete, that cultivation has no effect?" Shui Qingyan said in her heart. With that thought, Shui Qingyan shook her head and rejected the idea. "When she cultivates, she can clearly feel changes in her body, and even her injuries are healed much faster than before. There is no problem with the mental cultivation method." Shui Qingyan did not understand and closed her eyes once again to use her internal energy to focus his mind. Although Shui Qingyan had concentrated his mind, she did not absorb the Sea Of Mind. "What''s the matter now?" After thinking about it, Shui Qingyan said in her heart: "Maybe, mental cultivation methods are the foundation of strengthening. I''ll try using the Art of Controlling Ice''s mouth technique to condense my mind and give it a try." The Ice Manipulation Technique was a family secret technique belonging to Shui Qingyan''s master. Its attribute was cold, plus Shui Qingyan''s master was a master in snake control, snakes had a cold nature, so Shui Qingyan''s master was also extremely good at it. Unfortunately, when he passed it down to Shui Qingyan, Shui Qingyan did not believe in inner force mental cultivation methods, so when Shui Qingyan was cultivating it, she was not serious at all. Her cultivation in the mental cultivation method was not good enough, so Shui Qingyan''s mastery of the Ice Mantra was not even a thousandth of her master''s. In front of him, Shui Qingyan was using the Arts of the Ice Mantra to condense her mind. Shui Qingyan was speechless because whether it was in terms of flexibility or strength, this body was far from being able to meet the requirements of Shui Qingyan''s technique. Furthermore, the Sea Of Mind had no intention to absorb it. When that person had entered her attack range, Qing Mei abruptly stopped and turned around to kick him. Liuyi lifted one hand, and firmly grabbed onto Qingmei''s ankle. "It''s you!" Qing Mei looked at Liuyi and her face darkened. Liuyi was the person who tried out the Cyan Plum Style. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Liuyi let go of Qing Mei''s ankles and tiptoed towards Prince Chu''s Palace. "Follow me." Qing Mei frowned and followed him. While walking, while walking, Qing Mei suddenly raised her hand and attacked Liuyi who was at the side. The corner of Liuyi''s mouth curled up in disdain, and he turned his body slightly, dodging Qingmei''s sneak attack. Seeing that her sneak attack had failed, the short sword in her sleeve flew out, straight towards Liuyi''s mingmen. Liuyi let out a cold snort, took the long sword in his hand, and used the sheath to block Qing Mei''s continuous attacks. Qing Mei pursed her lips, kept her short sword, stood on the rooftop, and looked at Liuyi: "You are one of Prince Chu''s people." Liuyi looked at Qing Mei with the same expression. "prince and Fourth Miss are old acquaintances, you can follow me without worry." Qing Mei pursed her lips: "Prince Chu has an expert who specializes in using swords, you." "I don''t dare to be an expert." Liuyi smiled as he looked at Qingmei''s cautious expression. "Qingmei, how should I address you?" Qing Mei announced her name. "Liuyi?" Qing Mei sounded surprised. She remembered that Shui Qingyan had once asked her who was stronger when compared to her hand. Liuyi looked at Qingmei who was frowning at him, and his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the Fourth Miss had a bad impression of him? That was out of the question. In three months'' time, Fourth Miss would have to work for her master at his side. What if Fourth Miss turned against him in front of her master? Immediately, the gaze Liuyi used to look at Qing Mei gained a hint of gentleness. Who would have thought that Qing Mei would make her move again, and her move would be fatal. Liuyi defended without attacking, a look of anger flashed past his eyes. He was kind to her, but she wanted to kill him! The sound of weapons clashing was exceptionally ear-piercing in the dark night. It scared the people who were sleeping in the houses to the point that they were trembling in fear. After a dozen moves, Qing Mei still couldn''t get the upper hand. She was so angry that she stopped herself. Liuyi''s move was not effective, and almost kicked Qing Mei in the face. Luckily, Liuyi retracted his kick quickly, so Qing Mei did not get hurt. Liuyi stopped, and just as he was about to curse at Qing Mei, he had already tiptoed towards the Prince Chu Palace alone. Liuyi followed from behind and snorted: "As expected, only women and lowly people are hard to take care of." Qingmei pursed her lips and did not speak because she realized a serious problem. She was not Liuyi''s match! Miss had once asked her, what did she think of Liuyi? Does this mean that Miss might become enemies with the Prince Chu? If Miss Mu and Chu Chen were to become enemies, and she was not Liuyi''s match, wouldn''t that mean that she had no way to protect Miss! "What are you doing flying so quickly? The formation is ever-changing. You won''t be able to break through it. If you die inside, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Liuyi came over and said, "prince told me to wait at Shuis Marion because I wanted to wait for you." "What are you waiting for me for?" Qing Mei''s face was cold. "I''ll teach you how to enter the array. Next time, you don''t need me to come and pick you up." Liuyi curled his lips. How could he possibly tell the truth to Qing Mei? Qing Mei coldly snorted, "There won''t be a next time." Liuyi pursed his lips, pretended to have not heard Qingmei''s words, and said: "Last time I taught you, you didn''t study well, and even made a move against me. If you don''t study well today, I guarantee that you won''t be able to come out in the morning." Qing Mei harrumphed and sped up. Liuyi maintained the same distance as Qing Mei from beginning to end. Qingmei was fast, he was fast. Qingmei was slow, he was slow. Qing Mei clenched her teeth. Her martial arts could not compare to Liuyi''s, and she could not even compare to''s Qing Gong. For the first time, Qing Mei felt a sense of defeat. Liuyi did not bring Qingmei away from the main entrance of the Prince Chu Palace. Instead, he directly took Qingmei around the numerous guards of the Prince Chu Palace, and arrived at Chu Chen''s residence. Standing outside the courtyard, Qingmei could see the pavilion in the courtyard, the fake mountain pavilion. However, Qingmei knew that once she entered the courtyard, the scene before her would be completely different. "If you enter from here in the future, the array formation here will have the least change, and there will only be 12 changes." Liuyi held his sword and looked at Qing Mei, "Go in first and try." Qingmei frowned. "Within the sixty meters radius of Young Master''s courtyard, there are over a hundred formations. This is the weakest and safest place. Even if you were to be lost in it, you would not lose your life," Liuyi explained. "The only thing that won''t hurt my life is the illusory magic array." Qing Mei said. "That''s right, this is the only illusion array." Liuyi glanced at Qingmei. "I thought you didn''t understand formations at all." Qing Mei frowned coldly. "Although there are no traps or obstacles in the magic array, it tests the heart. Once you enter the environment, you will face the weakest, most conflicted, or most difficult thing in your heart." C81 "You know formations so well, why can''t you find a way to break them even after entering them?" Liuyi looked at Qing Mei. Earlier, when he had led Qing Mei into the killing formation, he had been like a headless fly. Qingmei ignored Liuyi and continued on, "Breaking through the killing array is entirely dependent on skill or strength, while the illusion array is a test of one''s mental strength. If your mental strength is too weak, you might not be able to pull yourself out because of the illusory magic array. " Hearing that, Liuyi could not help but ask: "You can take me to the killing array, you can''t remember the way to enter, I only brought you here, after you go in you have blocked your hearing, why are you afraid of being unable to pull yourself out?" "Take me away from the killing formation." Qingmei took a step back. She had once entered an illusory magic array, but this time she was not going in! Liuyi coldly snorted, then turned around as if to bring Qingmei away. Qingmei also thought so. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Liuyi suddenly pushed against Qing Mei, causing her to be caught off guard. She stepped into the illusion formation, and her body instantly disappeared. "Bastard!" After entering the illusion array, Qing Mei turned around to give chase, but she still didn''t run out even after running for hundreds of meters. Green Plum Plum was surrounded by a vast expanse of white. "Bastard, get out here!" Qing Mei didn''t know what she would see, but her heart started beating faster. "Right, it''s good as long as you can''t hear. It''s fine as long as you can''t hear." After saying that, Qing Mei used her inner force to block the meridians in her ears. Qing Mei turned around. Since she had been pushed in, she might as well ignore everything that had happened along the way and leave. Green Plum thought for a moment, turned around, and began to walk away. Qing Mei''s heart started beating faster as she walked. When the white fog around her slowly dissipated, she immediately ran forward, "It''s about to come out." After running two steps, Qingmei froze in place. In front of her eyes, was a magnificent building. On the 100th step, there was a towering jade monument with four words engraved on it. At the Zhuge Villa. Qingmei''s pupils constricted. She knew that she had entered the illusion array, so she immediately turned around. When she turned around, Qing Mei was stunned. In front of him was a man dressed in a royal blue robe with wide sleeves. There was a red mole on his forehead and a wooden hairpin on his head. He had a feminine appearance and had a small oval face; he was 16 or 17 years old. "Even a straight face can''t give off a domineering feeling. "Young Manor Lord!" Qing Mei kneeled down on one knee and bowed to the man in front of her. This person was the Young Villa Master of the Zhuge Villa, Zhuge Wen, the real master of the Plum Blossom. Qingmei couldn''t hear what Zhuge Wen was saying, so she raised her head to look at him. She could only see her sorrowful eyes and the way she kept talking to her. The expression in Qingmei''s eyes when she saw Zhuge Wen tightened as she lowered her head and told herself: "This is fake, this is fake. Suddenly, Zhuge Wen pushed Qing Mei away, shouting something at her, and crying. Qingmei was forced to the ground in an instant. The feeling of their bodies interacting caused her mind to be thrown into chaos as she fearfully raised her head to look at Zhuge Wen. She said in her heart: "Why why does it feel so real?" Seeing Zhuge Wen''s unceasingly overflowing tears, Qingmei unconsciously opened the meridians that were blocking her ears. Zhuge Wen''s voice, clearly traveled to Qingmei''s mind. "Brother Sincerity has left." Zhuge Wen''s tone was filled with grief, "Qingmei, Brother Mo Cheng is already dead." Qing Mei''s eyes suddenly widened. Second Young Master was dead! "It''s all because of Shui Qingyan, it''s all because of her!" Suddenly, Zhuge Wen''s eyes turned malicious. Qingmei was even more shocked. Fourth Miss had done it! "Qing Mei, go and bring Shui Qingyan''s head back to see me. I want to avenge Brother Mo Cheng!" Zhuge Wen''s expression was sinister, her eyes tearing up. Qing Mei''s body trembled: "Young Villa Master, Fourth Miss will not harm Second Young Master!" "What did you say!" Zhuge Wen looked at Qingmei in shock, "Say it again! You actually dare to speak up for her, and stayed by her side for so many years, yet you don''t even know who you are?! " After saying that, Zhuge Wen began to roar. Qingmei''s pupils shrank as she subconsciously retreated in the face of Zhuge Wen''s questioning. Zhuge Wen approached him, and looked at Qing Mei fiercely: "If you dare say it again, say it!" Qing Mei looked at Zhuge Wen in fear: "Young Villa Master." "Who raised you? Who taught you martial arts? Who taught you? Tell me, who taught you!" "Who is your master?!" Zhuge Wen squatted down, and stared wide-eyed at the green plum. "It was the manor lord who raised Qingmei, and it was the manor lord who called me Martial Arts. Qingmei''s life belongs to the Zhuge Villa, the Zhuge Villa. The manor lord is the master of Qingmei, and the master of Qingmei is the manor lord!" Qing Mei suddenly shouted while hugging her head. Then why don''t you go and kill Shui Qingyan! Zhuge Wen''s expression became distorted due to hatred. Shui Qingyan suddenly came into Qing Mei''s mind. "Sister Qingmei!" Shui Qingyan''s voice came from behind Qing Mei. Qing Mei turned around abruptly. Shui Qingyan was currently suspended above the cliff, holding onto a vine with one hand as she cried for help. "Sister Qingmei, come and help me! Sister Qingmei, come and help me!" "Miss!" Qing Mei subconsciously stood up and ran over to save Shui Qingyan. "Halt!" Zhuge Wen''s voice came from behind. Qing Mei''s pupils contracted. She suddenly stopped. "Big sis Qingmei, save me! Save me!" On the cliff, Shui Qingyan begged Qing Mei bitterly. "She''s the one who killed Brother Mo Cheng! She deserves to die! Kill her! Kill her! Cut off the vines!" Zhuge Wen urged Qing Mei. Qing Mei took a step back. "Big sis Qingmei, save me!" "Go cut off the vines, quickly!" The two voices kept communicating in Qing Mei''s mind as she felt the world spinning around her. "Qingmei, how dare you disobey me!" Zhuge Wen grabbed onto Qing Mei''s collar, her eyes red. Qing Mei shook her head with a pale face. "Hurry up and go!" Zhuge Wen suddenly pushed her away. Qing Mei staggered back a step. "Hurry up, what are you waiting for, hurry up!" Zhuge Wen roared. Ah!" Qing Mei screamed and ran towards the cliff edge. A long sword with a cold glint appeared in her hand. The long sword drew a beautiful arc in the air as the vine broke. "Qingmei, big " Shui Qingyan stretched out her hand to look at Qingmei before quickly falling to the bottom of the cliff. When Qingmei saw Shui Qingyan''s falling figure, her entire body turned ice-cold. "Hahahaha, I''ve finally avenged you. Brother Mo Cheng, I''ve finally avenged you!" Zhuge Wen''s voice roamed beside Qing Mei''s ears. All of a sudden, Qingmei felt her arm tighten. "Qingmei." It was Liuyi''s voice. The surrounding scene instantly disappeared, and what entered his eyes was the night, as well as Liuyi''s light smile. When the cool breeze blew, Qing Mei realized that cold sweat had already soaked her clothes. "I know it''s an illusion, but I still believe it." Liuyi said with a faint smile. Qing Mei stood still for a long time. Within the Illusion Formation, she chose the Zhuge Villa. Deep in her heart, she was actually worried that one day, the young miss would clash with the Zhuge Villa head on. "Hurry up and follow me." Liuyi, who had already taken a dozen steps forward, roared. Qing Mei came back to her senses and immediately followed him. The empty brain of Qing Mei followed Liuyi into Chu Chen''s room. At this moment, Chu Chen was playing chess with his. "Mistress, Qingmei is here." Liuyi said while standing outside the door. "Come in." Chu Chen replied. Liuyi pushed open the door, looked at Qing Mei, and said: "Go in." Qing Mei walked in expressionlessly and then took out a piece of paper from her sleeve. "A letter from my Young Miss to prince." Chu Chen put down a black piece, his tone flat: "Your young miss?" Qing Mei nodded without a second thought. "Yes." "Isn''t Lady Qingmei''s master Young Villa Master Zhuge? Since when did Young Villa Master Zhuge become a woman?" Chu Chen did not even raise his head as he held onto Bai Zi, pondering about where he should place Bai Zi. Qingmei''s pupils constricted as she pursed her lips. After a long time, she said, "This is a letter from the Fourth Miss to Prince Chu." "Put it on the table." Chu Chen said, as he put down the white piece in his hand. Qing Mei put down the letter, turned around and left. At the door, Liuyi was standing at the doorway with both of his hands crossed around his sword. Seeing Qingmei come out, he looked at his with a smile that was not a smile: "There''s no formation outside, so I won''t send you out. Qingmei glanced at Liuyi: "Didn''t you want to tell me how to leave the illusion formation?" Liuyi smiled and said, "I''ve already told you, don''t listen to anything, don''t believe anything." Qingmei pursed her lips, gave one last deep look at Liuyi, and then quickly left. After Qingmei left, Liuyi entered the room. "Master, Qingmei''s illusion is the choice of the Fourth Miss and the Zhuge Villa." "Yes." Chu Chen gave a light grunt, then said, "Take a look at what''s written on the letter." Liuyi wanted to say something, but seeing that Chu Chen already knew the result, he walked over to grab the letter on the table and opened it, then recited: "The letter only has one sentence, ''Nutjob, you are called mental.''" "Psycho." Chu Chen muttered to himself, and then said: "For Mr. Fang." "Yes." Liuyi went out and headed towards the courtyard of Mr. Fang. In the Mr. Fang''s Cirrus House. Mr. Fang was sitting on a pile of books. "Mr. Fang, young master sent this letter." Liuyi entered the house and handed the letter over to Mr. Fang. Mr. Fang took the letter, opened it, looked at it again and again, then said: "Psycho?" Liuyi did not say a word. "Did prince say anything?" Mr. Fang glanced at Liuyi. Liuyi shook his head: "prince didn''t say anything, and had this subordinate directly deliver the letter to Mr. Fang." The Mr. Fang chuckled, "I personally acted, and actually said something else like that. It''s really too unkind." C82 Liuyi did not speak. The Mr. Fang asked again: "Could it be that the spirit here is essence energy and mental energy? If one of them is in trouble, it will be hard for even a single person to survive. If two people are sick together, doesn''t that mean that the other person is in dire straits? " Liuyi blinked his eyes. Mr. Fang waved his hands, "Forget it, I''ll check again." Just as Liuyi was about to bow and leave, Mr. Fang asked again, "What has your son been doing recently?" Liuyi secretly rolled his eyes, could he casually tell others the whereabouts of prince? Liuyi immediately said: "prince didn''t do anything." Mr. Fang looked at Liuyi with amusement: "I would have known even if you didn''t say it." Liuyi looked at Mr. Fang in shock. Mr. Fang saw that Liuyi''s gaze towards him had slowly turned into scrutiny, and immediately waved his hands: "I did not send anyone to secretly spy on your son." The expression in Liuyi''s eyes was obviously unbelieving. "Today, I went to the prince''s study and accidentally saw the letter on his desk." Mr. Fang said innocently. Liuyi''s face instantly darkened. He actually did not realize that the King was monitoring his son. Mr. Fang saw that Liuyi''s expression wasn''t good, and laughed in his heart. If Chu Chen knew that Prince Chu was following him from behind, according to Chu Chen''s personality, he would definitely be in trouble this time. Coughing slightly, Mr. Fang laughed and said, "Your prince''s mantis stalks the cicada oriole is really powerful. It''s a pity that both Seventh Prince and Seventeen still do not know that they have been schemed against." Liuyi''s face turned ugly, even the Seventeen Lord knew about it, seems like the Duke really sent people to watch them, huh. This Liu Si is also an idiot, don''t you see if there''s anyone backing him up! Seeing that Liuyi was unhappy, the Mr. Fang waved his hand, "You may go." "Liuyi will be leaving now." After Liuyi bowed, he quickly left Mr. Fang''s Cyan Forest Academy. - Hearing that, Chu Chen frowned: "Sick to death?" Liuyi''s back was perspiring profusely, he was a lunatic that the Fourth Miss used to describe as her master. Thinking about it, Liuyi nodded: "Yes, that''s what Mr. Fang said." Chu Chen nodded his head: "It''s a bit better than what I expected." The corner of Liuyi''s mouth twitched. "Mistress, the Fourth Miss has already sent his reply. Should we send someone to protect Doctor Hu?" Liuyi asked. "No need." Chu Chen said, "She sent me a letter because someone from my side personally checked Shui Qingcheng''s pulse. She didn''t want to owe me this favor, so he returned a favor to me." "Then what about Ma Ji Town?" Liuyi asked. "I''m afraid that she has already ordered her men to protect the Doctor Hu." Chu Chen said. "Who can stay in Doctor Hu under the protection of the Ma Ji Town?" Liuyi could not help but ask, "Fourth Miss, do you have any acquaintances in Ma Ji Town?" As the words left his mouth, Liuyi suddenly realized something: "Young Noble Seventeen." And at this time, Ma Ji Town was hundreds of kilometers away. Seventeen was smiling as he looked at Doctor Hu, "Please help me, Doctor Hu, see what''s the reason for this young master''s restlessness these past few days." Doctor Hu didn''t know what to do. He looked at Seventeen, who was staring at him with a smile. - Liuyi frowned: "Mistress, why did Fourth Miss rather ask Seventeen''s son for help than to ask for Mistress?" Chu Chen: "If she likes it, let her be." Liuyi then said, "Mistress, how about I tell Fourth Miss..." Liuyi didn''t say anything. He raised his eyes and asked, "What did you tell her?" Liuyi shut his mouth suddenly, and then drew a cross in his mouth, indicating that he did not dare to speak carelessly. Chu Chen lowered his head, and picked up Bai Zi: "Remove the illusion array there." "Retreat?" Liuyi opened his mouth in shock, "Fourth Miss still hasn''t come in and she left?" Chu Chen did not say anything, and placed the white piece between his slender fingers onto the Go board. Liuyi immediately closed his mouth again, and then crossed it, before finally honestly leaving the room. Before he went out, Liuyi suddenly remembered something about the Mr. Fang, and said: "Mr. Fang and Your Highness seem to already know what Young Noble has been doing these past few days." "Yes." Chu Chen nodded. "Liuyi will be leaving now." Liuyi bowed and left the room. When he reached the Illusion Formation, Liuyi sighed as he looked at it. "I really don''t understand master''s thoughts. If we find something to do for young master of Seventeen, wouldn''t Fourth Miss be unable to find young master of Seventeen?" Liuyi muttered as he withdrew the array. Liu Si, who had just returned from finishing his business, heard Liuyi mumbling as he opened the array core of the illusion array. Liuyi: "You didn''t even tell Fourth Miss about Qingmei and allowed Seventh Prince to steal the Spiritual Jade Paste. Master is really too weird." Liu Si walked over: "Liuyi, what are you doing? How did you remove the illusion formation? Weren''t you the one who laid it down yesterday?" Liuyi rolled his eyes as he said, "Master said this place is suitable for growing flowers." "Oh." Liu Si scratched his head, "Then why don''t you plant the flowers here, I''m going back to my master." Liuyi continued to mutter softly. Liu Si saw that Liuyi''s brain was abnormal, and did not dare to say anything else. He was afraid that Liuyi would start fighting with him later, so he immediately entered the house: "Master, we have obtained the map of the eighteen strongholds, and we have also explored the route to enter." As he said that, Liu Si took out a map from his chest. Chu Chen took it and looked at it: "Immediately draw the same one, return this one back." "Yes." Liu Si accepted the order. "Mistress, there''s one more thing." Liu Si continued, "The Duke''s men have been following behind us the entire time." "Let them be, as long as they don''t hinder us from doing anything." Chu Chen slowly said. "Yes." Liu Si accepted the order and left. In the room, Chu Chen looked at Blackie, who was sitting on the chessboard and occupying most of the space. He put down the last white piece, "It''s time to put away the net." Qing Mei entered the yard. At this time, Shui Qingyan was still concentrating her thoughts on the bed. Green Plum entered the house. "Miss, I''ve sent it." Qing Mei said. Shui Qingyan''s current condition was not too good. Her face was covered with sweat and her lips were unusually red. Qingmei had never seen Shui Qingyan in such a state before, hence she immediately stepped forward and shouted anxiously, "Young miss!" Only after Qing Mei left did she realize that a sparkling and translucent white light was floating around Shui Qingyan''s body. Looking at this scene, Qingmei''s pupils abruptly shrank, and the gaze she used to look at Shui Qingyan instantly became incomparably shocked. She only thought that Shui Qingyan had secretly learnt martial arts, but from the looks of it, what Shui Qingyan had learnt was not some kind of martial arts! It was a secret art! Qing Mei was so frightened that she retreated three steps. She had only seen this kind of situation on Zhuge Wen before, and it was even because she had accidentally barged into Zhuge Wen''s training grounds one time. How could Shui Qingyan understand secret techniques! And the current Shui Qingyan, was currently in a stagnant state. Because she had trained in Ice Control, her body had become a world of ice and snow. Shui Qingyan''s meridians were covered with a thin layer of ice, and all of her focus was still where she was. She couldn''t absorb it into her divine sea, couldn''t release it outside her body, nor could she use it. "How could this be?" Shui Qingyan didn''t understand what was going on. In the past when she cultivated the Ice Mantra, this kind of situation had never happened before. Just as Shui Qingyan was trying her best to forcefully execute the Ice Manipulation Technique again, a cold energy surged out from Shui Qingyan''s dantian and instantly seeped into Shui Qingyan''s four limbs. Qing Mei was completely helpless as she looked at the thin layer of ice suddenly forming on the surface of Shui Qingyan''s body. "What is this?" Shui Qingyan thought. Shui Qingyan looked at the cold energy that was quickly invading her meridians, and her brows furrowed. Seeing the cold Qi seeping through her veins and heading towards her heart meridian, Shui Qingyan tensed up and made a hand seal: "Congeal!" Following Shui Qingyan''s voice, the cold Qi that was rushing towards the heart meridian suddenly encountered a barrier and stopped abruptly. "This is bad!" Shui Qingyan looked at the cold energy scurrying all over her body, feeling extremely nervous. Furthermore, within Shui Qingyan''s meridians, the originally stagnant power of mind were now slowly fusing with the cold energy that was gushing up from her dantian. At that moment, Shui Qingyan also didn''t know if she could absorb these power of mind that had the increased cold energy. "What should we do?!" Shui Qingyan thought. Just as Shui Qingyan was helpless against the cold Qi and the stalled power of mind, the cold Qi that was blocked by Shui Qingyan suddenly stirred. Like a wild horse escaping from its reins, it crazily flew towards Shui Qingyan''s protective barrier. Qing Mei suddenly felt the white light around Shui Qingyan begin to jump about crazily. Qing Mei was so anxious. But she knew that Shui Qingyan was cultivating and must have encountered a bottleneck, so she didn''t dare to disturb him. At this time, Shui Qingyan was gritting her teeth, trying her best to control the wild cold energy. However, things did not turn out as she wished. She frantically suppressed the cold energy, and the more the cold energy frenziedly tried to invade her heart. What was even more terrifying was that the cold energy that had fused with the power of mind s that were stuck in the meridian channels was even thicker than before. Moreover, it was eroding all the meridians in Shui Qingyan''s body. Qing Mei looked at the weak luster around Shui Qingyan, and her heart started to beat faster. As a secret guard by Zhuge Wen''s side, how could she not know what these glimmers of light represented? Every single time, only when Zhuge Wen was on the verge of death would the light dim. "It''s over!" Shui Qingyan thought. C83 At the moment, in Shui Qingyan''s body, all of the meridians were shrivelled up due to the corrosion of the mental cold energy. The meridians that Shui Qingyan took a long time to widen were already as thin as a pencil, and some of them were completely blocked and dead. Suddenly, a line of blood trickled out from Shui Qingyan''s mouth, and Shui Qingyan''s lips, which were originally blood-red, became pale white in an instant. "Miss!" Qing Mei''s eyes widened in fear. Shui Qingyan could repair her dead meridians, but she could not stop the cold energy that wanted to invade her heart. Shui Qingyan helplessly looked at the barrier that cracked, and thought: "This is it, the cold energy invades my heart, I reckon that this time, she will invade my heart more seriously than Shui Qingcheng''s cold energy." The moment the barrier shattered, a drop of dark red blood shot out from the depths of his heart towards that ball of cold air. The cold air seemed to have a mind of its own as it turned around and fled. Due to the intense movement of the cold qi, Shui Qingyan''s meridians shrunk and expanded. The two polar strengths was too obvious, with a few popping sounds, a few of her blood vessels burst. When Qingmei saw that Shui Qingyan''s plain white clothes were stained with blood, her hands and feet instantly turned cold. She had never seen Zhuge Wen in such a state because of his training, so she couldn''t understand what kind of secret technique Shui Qingyan was training in! With a pu sound, Shui Qingyan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Qing Mei looked at Shui Qingyan and clenched her fists tightly. She was hesitating on whether or not she should find someone to save Shui Qingyan. Inside Shui Qingyan''s body, the drop of blood was a dark red, as if it did not belong to Shui Qingyan, and was completely out of her control. It rushed towards the cold Qi in excitement, and wherever it went, the cold Qi would be completely absorbed. Shui Qingyan looked at the roiling dark red blood in shock, and was shocked. "What is that thing!?" The dark red blood dripped down for a moment and then suddenly found that there were dead meridians blocking her path, so she fiercely rushed over. Shui Qingyan gasped, her entire body was in so much pain that she almost fainted. "Damn it, I can''t cure you!" Shui Qingyan loudly roared, scaring Qing Mei out of her wits. Enduring the pain in her body, Shui Qingyan activated the cold energy that she had not absorbed and rushed towards the dark red blood. The dark-red blood drop seemed to have found out about Shui Qingyan''s actions, as it actually stopped moving, and looked like a harmless little rabbit. "Kill them all!" Shui Qingyan crazily rushed towards the drop of blood. The mind and consciousness that had merged with the cold energy also turned into blades and swords, flying crazily towards the dark red drop of blood. Just as Shui Qingyan was about to use his cold energy to attack the dark red blood drop, it suddenly moved. He was like a hunter who was waiting for something. He flew towards the drop of dark red blood and absorbed it completely. Shui Qingyan was completely dumbstruck. Coming back to her senses, Shui Qingyan became even more quick-witted, she seemed to have controlled her mind which had stopped flowing, no, to be more accurate, she had used the mind which had absorbed the cold energy. "What happened!" Shui Qingyan really wanted to catch someone to ask. Inside Shui Qingyan''s body, after the dark red blood absorbed the cold energy in Shui Qingyan''s mind, it started to move again slowly. This time, it seemed to know something. When it encountered a dead meridian, it would need to find another way and would not dare to rampage again. Shui Qingyan carefully guarded against this drop of blood. As the cold energy and stagnant mental energy in Shui Qingyan''s meridians were absorbed by the dark-red blood droplets, the white luster around her body started to calm down. When Qingmei saw Shui Qingyan''s eyebrows slowly loosen, the heart that was in her throat slightly relaxed. Following the direction that the tyrannical drop of dark red blood was moving in, Shui Qingyan suddenly understood that this guy was aiming at her Dantian. Shui Qingyan''s heart immediately sank into her Dantian. Cold air was floating everywhere in his dantian, and the other half of the solid cold air had solidified in his dantian. Seeing this situation, Shui Qingyan''s heart felt a bit of lingering fear. What went out earlier was only a portion of the cold energy in her dantian. If all of the cold energy inside her dantian came out, then that would have taken her life! "It must be because when we mobilized the power of mind, it triggered the seal of the cold energy." As she thought about it, Shui Qingyan began to search for the seal. Sure enough, Shui Qingyan discovered a red imprint within her dantian. "This should be it." Shui Qingyan thought as she looked at the imprint that seemed to belong to ''Seventh''. As her thoughts left her dantian, Shui Qingyan realised that the dark red blood still had two meridians to go to her dantian, and she immediately frowned. It was obvious that the dark-red blood was headed for the cold energy inside his dantian. Although Shui Qingyan did not know why, she decided to stop it immediately. Therefore, he gathered his thoughts together and began to deal with the drop of dark red blood. Seeing the white light around Shui Qingyan quickly rushing into Shui Qingyan''s body, Qing Mei was a little worried. She could guess from Shui Qingyan''s raised eyebrows that Shui Qingyan''s problem had not been solved. "Where did you come from, where are you going to die!" Shui Qingyan suddenly bellowed. When the dark red blood received Shui Qingyan''s blow, it also quickly moved unhappily in Shui Qingyan''s meridians, as if it was howling. Shui Qingyan carefully looked at the drop of dark red blood, afraid that it would charge in recklessly and open two more veins herself. The dark red blood was also very sensible, its actions were no longer crude, and it only flew about in the open meridians. Gradually, the dark red blood droplets stopped falling and Shui Qingyan''s heart also slowly rose to her throat, she was extremely focused, afraid that it would give her another fatal blow. The dark red blood drop gradually changed color. Its color became darker and darker. Finally, it separated into two balls of liquid. One merged into the other blood, while the other became a drop of pure white liquid independent of the meridians. "Just what is this!?" Shui Qingyan didn''t understand. Just as Shui Qingyan was paying attention to the pure white liquid, her brain suddenly roared, and her Spirit Sea suddenly opened. A wave of pure power of mind s entered Shui Qingyan''s veins. Instantly, Shui Qingyan''s dead meridians were filled with power of mind, the dead and dead meridians quickly revived, the blocked meridians were opened up smoothly, the broken meridians recovered to their original state, and after the baptism of the power of mind, Shui Qingyan''s injuries caused by having her meridians shattered, was completely recovered. Shui Qingyan immediately felt refreshed. Qing Mei could not help but be so shocked that her mouth was wide open when she saw that the white light around Shui Qingyan continued to gather and become brighter and brighter. In Shui Qingyan''s body, his meridians were still expanding, and they were even more tenacious and flexible than before. Shui Qingyan thought and began moving towards the Spirit Sea Realm. As she entered the Divine Sea, Shui Qingyan discovered that his Divine Sea was also different from the first time she opened it. "How did you become so big?" Shui Qingyan rubbed her eyes. The current Sea Of Mind was two times bigger than the one she had seen the first time she opened it. With a sou sound, something broke into the Sea Of Mind. Shui Qingyan looked carefully, it was actually that drop of pure white liquid. The pure white liquid circulated a few times within Shui Qingyan''s divine sea, and then floated in the air above her divine sea, where it slowly rotated. Shui Qingyan focused her thoughts, she did not find anything abnormal about this drop of liquid, and immediately, Shui Qingyan did not know what to do with this drop of liquid either. Once his mind came out of the Spirit Sea, Shui Qingyan immediately activated his mind to try to recover her eyes. The meridians around her eyes looked as though they had been set up with a bewitching array, Shui Qingyan was completely unable to differentiate which one was which, and even more so did not dare to carelessly use her mind to activate it. Shui Qingyan decided to attack immediately and use the power of mind to build meridians. When Qing Mei saw that Qing Shui had stabilized first, she heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door, Qing Mei immediately blocked Shui Qingyan behind her. The door opened, and Yu Niang entered. Yu Niang held a letter and a map in her hands. After entering the door, she saw Qingmei standing there and patted her chest, "You scared me greatly. Qingmei, why are you here?" When Qingmei heard this, she frowned. There was no light in the house, the Yu Niang did not have any internal energy, how did she see him? Seeing that it was Yu Niang, she relaxed her guard and whispered: "Young miss is currently training, I am protecting young miss." Qing Mei looked at Shui Qingyan who was sitting on the bed, her entire body releasing white light, and rubbed her eyes with all her might, and then stared at Shui Qingyan, causing her to almost fall asleep. Shui Qingyan built his own meridian channels using her mind, making it much more convenient. An hour later, the white luster surrounding Shui Qingyan gradually disappeared. Shui Qingyan, who had closed his eyes, heavily puffed out a mouthful of impure air before slowly opening his eyes. The instant that Qingmei and Yu Niang opened their eyes, they could clearly feel the light that was being emitted from Shui Qingyan''s eyes. Shui Qingyan also smiled slightly, looking at Qingmei as she said to Yu Niang, "You used up so much energy. You finally opened your eyes safely." When Qingmei thought about the scene just now, her view of Shui Qingyan changed yet again. If that happened to Zhuge Wen, what would Zhuge Wen do? Qing Mei didn''t dare to think of it. However, Yu Niang stepped forward and carefully asked: "Miss, can you see with your eyes?" Shui Qingyan shook her head: "This is only a temporary prescription, it can be used in times of emergency." Yu Niang walked closer to Shui Qingyan, her nose suddenly twitched: "Miss, your body reeked of blood." Shui Qingyan lowered her head to look at her clothes, and in the end said with a grin: "They are not mine, Yu Niang does not need to worry." "How is this possible, this is clearly the smell of Miss!" The Yu Niang shouted, "Quick, let me take a look!" Yu Niang said as they fought. As a result, there were no traces of injury under the blood-soaked clothes. Immediately, the Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan in shock: "Miss, did you open your Divine Sea?" C84 The moment Yu Niang said this, Qing Mei suddenly looked at him. How could the Yu Niang know about the ''Spirit Sea''? Shui Qingyan nodded her head: "Yes, other than the three stubborn whip wounds on my back, all the injured places were healed by the power of mind that surged out of the spirit ocean when the spirit ocean opened. Yu Niang does not need to worry." Yu Niang let out a long sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good." "What is in Yu Niang''s hands?" Shui Qingyan took the object in the Yu Niang''s hands. "I don''t know. Someone just woke me up. I didn''t see anyone after I woke up, so I found these two by the bed." Yu Niang passed the letter and a sheepskin map to Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan received the letter first, then opened it. "Miss, is this a reply from the young master of Seventeen to the young miss?" Qing Mei asked tentatively. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "En, he promised to look after Doctor Hu for me." The letter did not contain any important information, it was just that Shui Qingyan was recuperating properly, and told him about the few scenes where her Ma Ji Town had become somewhat bloody, and even asked him for a map. After Shui Qingyan finished reading the letter, she took the sheepskin map. This sheepskin map was the one Liu Si had given to him. Shui Qingyan looked at the map and immediately shouted out emotionally: "Yu Niang, light up!" Yu Niang immediately took out a fire piston. The instant the fire piston lit up, Shui Qingyan subconsciously raised her hands to cover her eyes. Finished speaking, two streams of tears flowed out from the gaps of Shui Qingyan''s fingers. Green Plum immediately blew out the fire. Yu Niang immediately hid the fire piston in her sleeve. "Miss, how are you?" Yu Niang asked worriedly. Shui Qingyan adjusted his eyes a little before opening them again: "My eyes can''t see a light that''s too strong." As she spoke, Shui Qingyan picked up the map again and passed it to Qingmei. "Check if it is the map of the Broken Mountain where the eighteen strongholds are located." Qingmei accepted it and looked at it carefully. Finally, she said, "Seems to be so." After recuperating for a bit, Shui Qingyan''s eyes recovered. Shui Qingyan: "Yes, I didn''t say if this was Broken Mountain, just that I might be useful here." " I didn''t expect that other than that road, there would be another hole that would allow me to enter the eighteenth stronghold. " Qing Mei pointed to another red line and said, "Young miss, if we put in the poison first and then send some men to sneak into the 18 Barracks, wouldn''t it be easy for us to take over the 18 Barracks?" Shui Qingyan looked over and nodded: "That''s right." "Let me see." Yu Niang took it. Yu Niang confirmed after looking at it: "It''s from the Broken Mountain. I heard that this place is where all the wolves gather." "Miss, with this map, wouldn''t we be able to?" Qing Mei said excitedly. Shui Qingyan smiled as she pressed Qingmei down: "The day that we choose is the day that we crash into the sun; while today, I can still see things with my own eyes. Qingmei, let''s go on a night excursion to Broken Mountain." Yu Niang''s mouth was wide open: "Miss, you cannot let the light out of your eyes, just in case." "No problem." Shui Qingyan waved her hands and immediately got up to put on her clothes. Seeing Shui Qingyan being so excited, Yu Niang and Qing Mei did not say a word. Broken Mountain. Shui Qingyan and Qing Mei stood halfway up the mountain. "Miss, are we going to verify the map?" Qing Mei asked. Shui Qingyan nodded her head. Not only would she need to verify the truth of the smile on the map, she also needed to take this opportunity to temper her body. "Miss, your qinggong is not high, it will be difficult for me to take you to the top of the mountain. When that happens, I''m afraid I won''t have the strength to take you back." Qing Mei said. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Let''s split up and work together today." After Shui Qingyan finished, she heard the sound of horses galloping. "Someone is coming." Shui Qingyan immediately pulled the Cyan Plum Blossom into the grass halfway up the mountain. As soon as they had hidden themselves, Qingmei heard the sound of hooves. Qing Mei then said, "My lady''s hearing is higher than Qing Mei''s." Shui Qingyan laughed, "Maybe it''s because my eyes are bad." Qing Mei didn''t say anything. The sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer. After a while, a group of people came over, and the person in the lead was Zhu Mingyi. Today, Zhu Mingyi was wearing the clothes of a nouveau riche, like a merchant who had just made a fortune, and was leading the way at the front. "It''s him!" Shui Qingyan frowned. "Miss knows him?" Qing Mei lowered her voice. "We met once in front of Sixth Senior Servant''s grave." Shui Qingyan said, "Even though they were dressed in black that time and they wore black scarves, Zhu Mingyi''s eyes were too vicious, and it was too easy to recognize." "Miss, do you want to follow them?" Qing Mei asked. "There are only ten people who have seen this place on that day in front of the Sixth Senior Servant''s tomb. The other ten people do not recognize him. " As Shui Qingyan spoke, Zhu Mingyi and the others had already walked down the mountain. Shui Qingyan: "Looking at their attire, it seems like they want to enter the city. You keep an eye on them." Qing Mei was a little worried about Shui Qingyan. "Then miss?" "Don''t worry, I can still hold on until I''m back." Shui Qingyan patted Qing Mei''s shoulder, "Zhu Mingyi is naturally sensitive and cunning, be careful behind him. If he gets discovered, it would be more important to escape. Qing Mei looked at Shui Qingyan''s concerned eyes and bit her lips, "Miss, there are always wolves on Broken Mountain, you need to be careful." "Mm, you be careful too." Shui Qingyan waved her hand. Qing Mei pursed her lips and left. When she was at the Zhuge Villa, every time she accepted a mission, she would say, "If you can''t complete the mission, don''t come back." However, the Lady said that ''fleeing for your life is more important''. The mountain breeze was slightly cool, but it couldn''t disperse the green plum blossom''s faint, manic heart. After Qingmei left, Shui Qingyan stood up. "Prince Chu''s feelings are really special. After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, there was another person by her side. Chu Chen: "I heard that there was a wolf on Broken Mountain at night, but I didn''t expect that we would not meet it, and saw Fourth Miss." Shui Qingyan looked at the person beside him and smiled slightly: "prince, don''t tell me you''re here to hunt wolves." Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan with unperturbed eyes. "Doesn''t it look like it?" Shui Qingyan shook her head: "There are many wolves that live in groups. prince will go alone, whether it will be hunting wolves or feeding wolves isn''t certain." Chu Chen did not speak, and only looked at Shui Qingyan indifferently. Seeing that Chu Chen did not answer, Shui Qingyan smiled and said: "Since prince is hunting wolves, I will not disturb you." "Fourth Miss." Chu Chen stopped Shui Qingyan. "Does the Prince Chu not have any wolf hunting tools?" Shui Qingyan turned her head and smiled at Chu Chen. When he turned his head, Shui Qingyan''s pupils contracted. At this time, behind Chu Chen, the lush green eyes of a wolf was slowly approaching. Shui Qingyan looked at the wolf and moved her feet, preparing to save Chu Chen, but in the next second, Shui Qingyan''s mind became clear. Chu Chen''s martial arts were higher than hers, she did not believe that Chu Chen did not notice. After understanding the situation, Shui Qingyan smiled slightly. "There is a wolf behind prince." Chu Chen took note of all of Shui Qingyan''s actions. Seeing that Chu Chen did not believe her, Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrow: "Although prince is so skinny that only bones are left, but it should taste a little bit human." Chu Chen smiled slightly. Seeing Chu Chen''s sudden smile, Shui Qingyan squinted her eyes, Chu Chen never had a smile on his face, but when Chu Chen smiled, it was definitely not a good thing. Chu Chen pursed his lips slightly, "Fourth Miss should also be careful." Shui Qingyan''s eyes slightly narrowed, "The wolf is behind you, shouldn''t prince lock you up?" Chu Chen smiled but did not speak. Seeing Chu Chen''s half smiling face, Shui Qingyan''s heart tensed up, she suddenly turned around, and a wolf pounced on him. Shui Qingyan tensed up and jumped away. At the same time, he waved the dagger in her hand and with a ripping sound, Shui Qingyan''s sleeves were torn off. "Awoo!" The wolf that ambushed Shui Qingyan didn''t hold back her luck and kept flying out from her ears. Shui Qingyan scolded in her heart. Ever since she smelled Chu Chen''s scent in the air, all of her thoughts had been on Chu Chen. The wolf suffered a loss in one move, and immediately bared its fangs at Shui Qingyan. Behind Chu Chen, the wolf was still restless. It did not dare to attack nor did it want to leave. Shui Qingyan got up, and looked at the wolf that had sneaked an attack on her, and smiled slightly: "I have fat without fat, and lean without skinny. Furthermore, I have this in my hands, why don''t you go and eat it, you two get an equal score." Shui Qingyan said, shining the dagger in her hand. The wolf suddenly noticed that there was another one behind it, and immediately changed its direction in fear. It looked towards Shui Qingyan, worried that Chu Chen would attack it. Looking at the extremely nervous wolf, Shui Qingyan frowned slightly. The wolf that attacked wouldn''t be so timid. The wolf behind Chu Chen hesitated for a moment and then moved. Right as it was about to pounce towards Chu Chen, Chu Chen''s body flashed and landed beside Shui Qingyan, unharmed. "Why is the prince here!" Shui Qingyan frowned. Instinctively, she didn''t want to get too close to Chu Chen. "My son is weak and sickly. He definitely isn''t a match for these two wolves. Fourth Miss, please protect my son. I will definitely reward you heavily when I return." Chu Chen slowly said. Shui Qingyan glanced at Chu Chen. How could she believe him? On the other side, the two wolves saw that Shui Qingyan and Chu Chen were standing on the same line, thus, the two of them stood on the same line. Shui Qingyan saw that the two wolves stood in a line, and slowly walked towards them. Her eyes swept the surrounding heights, and on a mountain far away, Shui Qingyan indeed found the mighty figure of a wolf. The wolf looked at Shui Qingyan and Shui Qingyan, its eyes filled with the aura of death. "Honestly, did you really go hunting wolves?" Shui Qingyan gritted her teeth. "Yes." Chu Chen squeezed out a tone from his throat, "His arm is also injured." With that, Chu Chen lifted his arm. C85 Shui Qingyan smelled the smell of blood. Shui Qingyan cursed herself in her heart. When she went out, he immediately met Chu Chen the jinx. Previously, Shui Qingyan did not notice the blood on her arm because she liked to wear black. "Where''s Liuyi?" Seeing the wolf that was getting closer, Shui Qingyan frowned. It was already exhausting for her to use her mind to control her eyes. "I did it myself." Chu Chen said. After Chu Chen finished speaking, two wolves pounced on him. Shui Qingyan pulled Chu Chen behind him and formed a seal with her hands. "Congealed ice!" After he finished speaking, a thin ice shield quickly condensed in front of Shui Qingyan''s palm. Peng! The two wolves collided with each other. Ka, the ice screen was shattering. Shui Qingyan looked at the two bright lights and said coldly: "Shatter!" Bang! The ice shield instantly turned into dust. "Ice of the Void!" The seal on Shui Qingyan''s hand changed again, and countless ice powder flew towards the two wolves'' ears, noses and mouths. The two wolves'' lungs were instantly corroded by the cold energy. Shui Qingyan raised her blade and cut down, her fresh blood drew a beautiful arc in the air as the two wolves died in an instant. After Shui Qingyan finished doing all of this, she immediately raised her head to look at the wolf on the mountain top. Shui Qingyan''s face was reflected in the wolf''s eyes as it traversed the distance between the two of them. "Awoo!" The wolf raised its head and howled, its voice echoing throughout the entire valley. Shui Qingyan slowly stood up and pursed her lips to look at the wolf. "Awoo!" The wolf raised its head to the sky and gave another long howl, its voice sounding even more miserable and melodious. Shui Qingyan clenched her fists tightly. She had become enemies with the Wolf King. When the figure of the wolf disappeared, Shui Qingyan turned around and looked at the Prince Chu indifferently: "prince, hurry up and go down the mountain." "I''ll go up the mountain with you." Chu Chen said. "No need." Shui Qingyan recovered indifferently, after that, she turned and headed back to her destination. Chu Chen silently followed behind Shui Qingyan. "Don''t follow me!" Shui Qingyan turned around and looked at Chu Chen with a frown. "That was the Wolf King." Chu Chen pursed his lips and said, "The first time you killed a scout was when the Wolf King issued an order with a powerful voice. The second time was when the Wolf King called out an order to tell the other beasts to look for you." "So what?" Shui Qingyan laughed coldly, "prince knows a lot about wolves, and yet he was injured by wolves!" Chu Chen: "No matter what, you have offended the Wolf King because of my son, so I cannot watch you face the danger alone on the mountain." "prince''s blood loss is serious, let''s quickly return. Without prince by my side, I''ll feel much more relaxed." Shui Qingyan sneered as she looked at Chu Chen. Chu Chen did not say a word. Shui Qingyan turned and quickly headed towards her destination. She was very unhappy to have met Chu Chen. Chu Chen watched as Shui Qingyan''s figure gradually disappeared from her sight. After standing for a while, she turned and walked in the opposite direction. Shui Qingyan''s movements were nimble and nimble, however, her body was scratched with some of the unremarkable thorns, thus, wherever Shui Qingyan passed, snakes would appear at where Shui Qingyan''s blood flowed. Hence, an image of Shui Qingyan running in front like a monkey, with more and more snakes gathering behind him. After walking for a while, Shui Qingyan stopped in her tracks and took out the map in her hands. After confirming the route, Shui Qingyan continued on her way. She had to leave this place as soon as possible to prevent Qing Mei from entering the forest to find her. If she met any wolves, it would be dangerous. The map showed that all eighteen strongholds drank underground water, but there was a natural crevice at the top of the mountain. Shui Qingyan''s goal was to confirm the natural crevice. The higher he went, the more tired Shui Qingyan became. The burden of this body was completely unable to keep up with Shui Qingyan''s demands. Gritting her teeth, Shui Qingyan said: "Today, I''m going to overwork my training!" Up to the peak of the mountain, Shui Qingyan did not encounter a single encirclement from the wolf, hence Shui Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief. Following the directions given by the map, Shui Qingyan found a crack in the ground, and there was no one guarding it. "From the looks of it, the people of the 18 tribes do not know of the existence of this crevice." Shui Qingyan stood in front of the crevice and said. A gust of wind blew past, and Shui Qingyan smelled an extremely rich fragrance. Following the wind, he walked past a rock, and Shui Qingyan discovered an epiphyllum flower. "It''s actually Tsai." Shui Qingyan laughed and said, "Zizi is the Twilight Flower''s companion, its looks are similar to the Twilight Flower, and with you here, there must be a Twilight Flower." With that, Shui Qingyan stood up. She was not interested in the Twilight Flower. Just as she was about to turn around, Shui Qingyan saw a place that was emitting hot air. Shui Qingyan walked over and saw a large patch of bamboo leaves. After pushing aside the leaves, Shui Qingyan found a hole that was only the size of a bowl. "Geothermal." Shui Qingyan looked at the large pile of bamboo leaves and thought to herself, "Bubbling bamboo leaves likes high temperatures, no wonder bamboo leaves can grow here. So it''s because of the warmth here." "Soak in bamboo leaves?" Shui Qingyan picked a leaf, and a smile hung on the corner of her mouth, thinking, "Soaking bamboo leaves is life''s work, it has a bitter and cold taste, and has the effect of relieving heat and defecation. I can use these bamboo leaves to test the water in the crack, and see if it is the drinking water that leads to the eighteenth stronghold." After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, she immediately pulled out a lot of bamboo leaves and soaked them in the crack. After doing everything, Shui Qingyan took out the map. According to the map, there was still another hole that led to the interior of the 18 villages. That hole was halfway up the mountain, and if she went down from here, she would be able to reach it within an hour. Putting away the map, Shui Qingyan ran towards the cave halfway up the mountain without saying a word. However, just as she was about to run down, she saw a pair of green eyes in the forest. "Oh no, the wolves are coming." Shui Qingyan took a step back. The one leading them was the majestic Wolf King. The pack of wolves gradually walked out of the forest, forming a semicircle around Shui Qingyan. The dagger in Shui Qingyan''s sleeve slipped into her hands, and she stared at the Wolf King with caution, not moving an inch. In the forest, a group of snakes were following Shui Qingyan''s scent of blood and rushing towards Shui Qingyan. The Wolf King looked down and bared its fangs at Shui Qingyan, its eyes shining with a green light. Shui Qingyan smiled and raised her left hand. Crack, crack. The pack of wolves looked at the ice shield in Shui Qingyan''s hand and slightly retreated a step. When the Wolf King saw Shui Qingyan''s move, its eyes became even more vicious. Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, from the looks of it, this group of wolves had met someone who used a secret technique. Shui Qingyan pointed to Wolf King: "My bed is still missing a piece of skin. Since Wolf King are so interested, let''s try it out." The Wolf King seemed to have received a provocation, its back was raised, all the hair on its body stood up, and it looked like it was about to tear Shui Qingyan into pieces. Shui Qingyan''s left leg moved back a step as her lips hooked up. At a certain moment, a wolf and a man attacked at the same time. Shui Qingyan opened her mouth to bite on the dagger, meeting the shield head on. Bang! Shui Qingyan was not affected by the Wolf King''s impact and was flung out. At the same time, countless of ice shards flew out from Shui Qingyan''s right hand. With a pu sound, Shui Qingyan landed on the ground, and dragged herself three to four meters before stopping. The Wolf King also did not gain anything, and was covered in blood after being wounded by Shui Qingyan''s ice shards, with countless ice shards embedded into the Wolf King''s flesh. Although Shui Qingyan felt pain all over her body, she could not show it in front of the Wolf King. The Wolf King ignored the pain all over its body and walked towards Shui Qingyan. Behind the Wolf King, the pack of wolves were roaring in a low voice. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth hooked up as her right hand held the dagger in front of her mouth while her left foot took a small step back. The Wolf King looked at the smile on Shui Qingyan''s face and the bloodthirsty look in its eyes. The Wolf King moved again, Shui Qingyan did not have the ability to face it head on, so she turned and ran to the side, and when the Wolf King saw him, it chased even more fiercely. Shui Qingyan threw the shield in her hand and fiercely jumped. Using the force of the shield, she stepped on it and somersaulted elegantly in the air. At the same time, the Wolf King swooped down and bit on the shield. "Shatter!" As Shui Qingyan finished speaking, the ice shield in the Wolf King''s mouth instantly shattered. "Lock the sky!" As Shui Qingyan finished speaking, she had already mounted on the back of the Wolf King. In an instant, countless of cold energy invaded the Wolf King''s wounds, ears, nose and mouth, and also invaded Shui Qingyan''s body. When the Wolf King felt that Shui Qingyan had mounted her, it immediately jumped up crazily. Shui Qingyan held onto the fur on the back of the Wolf King''s neck tightly. Suddenly, the Wolf King somersaulted and jumped, smashing right into the ground. Seeing that, Shui Qingyan grabbed onto the Wolf King''s stomach with both of his legs, and with her free hand, the dagger pierced deeply into the Wolf King''s heart. Due to the gravity, Shui Qingyan landed on the ground before the Wolf King. After going through such a heavy fall, Shui Qingyan felt that all her internal organs had moved to the side. Seeing that the Wolf King was about to injure him, Shui Qingyan gritted her teeth and turned her body violently a few times. With a bang, the Wolf King landed heavily on the ground. "Awoo!" The wolf pack took a step back and let out a whine. C86 The Wolf King struggled to stand up. Seeing that, Shui Qingyan tensed up and stood up like a carp. On the ground, the Wolf King''s blood had already flowed down. Shui Qingyan looked at the Wolf King vigilantly. The Wolf King also looked at Shui Qingyan cautiously. They had all reached their limits. Shui Qingyan looked at the Wolf King''s slowly darkening eyes, and pursed his lips: "I don''t know why the moment you laid eyes on me, you had killing intent in your eyes. If it''s because of the ice in my hands, there''s no need, this is my first time here." The Wolf King''s Qi was getting thicker and thicker. Seeing that the Wolf King had already untied her eyelashes, Shui Qingyan slowly opened her mouth. "Break!" Instantly, the ice shards from the Wolf King''s wounds turned into countless cold air and invaded the Wolf King''s body. The Wolf King''s pupils abruptly dilated, and all of her internal organs were frozen. Bang, the Wolf King fell. At the same time, Shui Qingyan also dropped to her knees, breathing heavily. "Awoo!" The wolves guarding the side let out wails that rose and fell one after the other, their wails echoing in the air. Shui Qingyan looked at the pack of wolves that approached step by step, supported herself up, and then moved towards the crevice while retreating. Just now when she was fighting the Wolf King, the cold energy from her shield not only invaded the Wolf King''s body, it also invaded Shui Qingyan''s body. In order to resist the cold energy, Shui Qingyan had already exhausted a large amount of her mental energy. Furthermore, when they went up the mountain, this body was already overloaded from running, and after fighting with the Wolf King, this body could no longer bear the burden. If the current Shui Qingyan jumped into the underground river, she might have a chance to live. If she were to fight with these wolves, she would die. Shui Qingyan slowly moved to the edge of the crevice, where the wolves were only ten meters away from him. Suddenly, the wolf pack jumped up and pounced towards Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan jumped into the underground river without looking back. Plop, plop, plop After Shui Qingyan jumped into the crevice, there were also wolves that couldn''t help but fall in. After a while, the wolf that had jumped into the water came back up wet. The rest of the wolves caught up with the natural crevasse and bared their teeth at the dark river. At this moment, a black shadow streaked across the sky in a beautiful arc. A cold light flashed, and the smell of blood instantly permeated the entire mountain peak. In a pack of wolves, not a single one was alive. Chu Chen kept his flexible sword and looked at the crevice. With a frown, he also jumped into it with a poof. Just as Chu Chen jumped into the water, the group of snakes also followed his scent and jumped into the water one after another. It was a spectacular scene. In the dark river. Shui Qingyan swam powerlessly in the direction of the water flow, but her body could not withstand the impact of the water current and was almost swept into the whirlpool. Just as Shui Qingyan felt that she was about to collapse, her arm tightened and was held back by someone. Lifting her eyes, Shui Qingyan saw that Chu Chen was still as handsome as ever, with a face that angered both humans and gods. Shui Qingyan smiled and rubbed Chu Chen''s face, thinking to himself, I never thought that before she died, he would actually think of Chu Chen, it''s really too funny. Chu Chen frowned as he looked at Shui Qingyan''s silly smile, then at the bubbles that kept on spitting out from Shui Qingyan''s mouth. Finally, Shui Qingyan could no longer hold on. Before losing consciousness, Shui Qingyan seemed to feel an ice-cold sensation on her lips. A group of snakes swam to Chu Chen''s side, and then spat out their tongues at him. Chu Chen exhaled his last breath to Shui Qingyan before covering Shui Qingyan''s mouth with his hand and started to swim after the snake. After a while, Chu Chen was able to breathe the fresh air. When they reached the shore, Chu Chen immediately put Shui Qingyan down without a word. The group of snakes saw that Shui Qingyan had not woken up, and anxiously circled around, unwilling to leave. Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s snake and then looked at Shui Qingyan. He believed that if Phoenix Yaoling saw this scene, he would definitely go crazy. Other than the Third Miss of the Feng Family, there was no one else in the world who could have the snakes help themselves. When Shui Qingyan woke up, it was already the middle of the night. "You''re awake." When Chu Chen''s voice was heard, Shui Qingyan suddenly opened her eyes. She was sure there was a hole in front of her. "I''m alive?" Shui Qingyan looked at her hands. "I thought I was going to die." "You didn''t die." Chu Chen''s voice sounded again. Shui Qingyan looked around, but Chu Chen was not there. He looked at his clothes again. Shui Qingyan was puzzled. She remembered that she had jumped into the dark river. "Hiss!" Shui Qingyan stood up, and when she moved, her entire body was in pain. Endure the pain, Shui Qingyan hobbled over to where Chu Chen''s voice came from. Outside the cave, Chu Chen''s clothes had already been dried by inner force, and was currently looking down with both of his hands behind his back. Shui Qingyan stood by Chu Chen''s side and looked in the direction Chu Chen was looking at, his mouth wide open. Below them were the eighteen strongholds that were hidden halfway between the two mountain ranges. Because the other side of the mountain was steep, no one could go up, so there was no need to worry about anyone attacking from behind. Moreover, there was only one road leading to the interior of the 18 Barracks and that road was controlled by the 18 Barracks. There were people guarding it night and day. Thus, for the past ten years, no one had been able to take down the eighteen tribes that only had five or six hundred people. As she thought about it, Shui Qingyan took out a map from her bosom. "Where''s my map?" Shui Qingyan looked at Chu Chen. Chu Chen pointed to the piece of cloth at the side: "Which one are you talking about?" Shui Qingyan picked up a piece of cloth from the ground and stared at Chu Chen: "prince is so bored that he doesn''t have anything to do. Did he do crazy things? Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan and slowly said: "I''m talking about that." It was only then that Shui Qingyan saw another person in the distance. Shui Qingyan threw the piece of cloth in her hand and immediately picked up the sheepskin map. Blowing the dust off the map, Shui Qingyan took it up and carefully looked at the map. Then, she could not help but laugh: "That''s right, it''s here." Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan and did not say a word. "Once the soldiers enter from here, regardless of whether they descend to fight or throw stones from a high vantage point, the 18 strongholds are like turtles in jars." Shui Qingyan muttered to herself. Seventeen really did help out a lot. Vaguely, Shui Qingyan heard the child''s playful voice. Shui Qingyan withdrew the map, and then, returned to Chu Chen''s side. "prince, did you hear anything?" Chu Chen shifted his gaze from Shui Qingyan''s face down: "There are children." Hearing this, Shui Qingyan frowned: "The children of the eighteen strongholds are the sons of bandits. There''s a high chance that they won''t be able to survive." "It''s not like there''s no way to protect these children." Chu Chen said. "If we were to secretly protect these children and let the emperor know, then that would be the crime of deceiving the sovereign." Shui Qingyan, "Unless the eighteen tribes surrender themselves to the government, these children will not be able to be saved." Chu Chen turned and looked at Shui Qingyan: "Since that''s the case, Fourth Miss might as well think of a way to turn these bandits around." "What do you mean?" Shui Qingyan did not understand. "The 18 tribes have people who kill without blinking. They also have people who are naturally innocent and can be taught a lesson." Chu Chen said, "There are some that have nowhere to go." Shui Qingyan looked at Chu Chen, and slowly said: "To commit murder without batting an eye, to bear the blame of the eighteen strongholds, to allow those who are educated to receive an education, and to give people who have nowhere to go a path to survival." Chu Chen slowly smiled. Shui Qingyan subconsciously tensed up when she saw Chu Chen''s smile. The feeling of suppression she had been suppressing ever since she woke up slowly rose. She felt that this was all part of Chu Chen''s plan, including the matter of her choosing to jump into the water. The fist under his sleeve slowly tightened: "Why did you bring me here?" The smile on Chu Chen''s face instantly froze. Shui Qingyan knew, that since Chu Chen had saved her, she should not doubt Chu Chen. However, she did not believe that Chu Chen would save her for some unknown reason. Chu Chen said expressionlessly: "Turn around and enter the cave. Walk straight for thirty steps, then turn left twenty steps. There is an entrance to the undercurrent there, and it was your snake that brought me here. Shui Qingyan pursed her lips, turned around, took thirty steps, and then turned left twenty steps. There was indeed an entrance to the undercurrent, and there were indeed marks of snakes crawling on the ground. No, to be exact, there was a snake in the water looking at Shui Qingyan. Instantly, Shui Qingyan frowned, why did these snakes save her? Also, was Chu Chen really here to hunt wolves? Also, did Chu Chen really save her once for no reason? Shui Qingyan pursed her lips, and carefully thought back over everything that had happened. The letter was given to her by the Seventeen and the map was also given to her by the Seventeen. Coming from Broken Mountain, it was also because her eyes were ready, so she decided to let it go on the spur of the moment. It was also possible for Chu Chen to come to the Broken Mountain to hunt wolves. The only thing that was hard to explain was that Chu Chen would jump into the crevice to save her. The crevice led straight into the underground river. If she was not careful, she might have died without even a trace of her body remaining. After Shui Qingyan cleared up the matter, she pursed her lips. The truth told her that perhaps she had really misjudged Chu Chen. Even if Chu Chen had counted the number of Seventeen''s letters, he would never have predicted that she would come to Broken Mountain tonight. She didn''t even know about these snakes that had inexplicably approached her, let alone Chu Chen. The only thing that could be explained was that she had saved Chu Chen and that Chu Chen had paid her back and saved her. With that thought, Shui Qingyan turned and walked towards the cave entrance. "Yes " Before she could finish her sentence, Shui Qingyan had already shut her mouth because at this moment, Chu Chen''s figure had already disappeared. C87 Seeing that Chu Chen had disappeared, Shui Qingyan did not linger, since she had confirmed the plan on the map, she had to follow along the next route. Down the mountain, Shui Qingyan saw Liu Si at the foot of the mountain. Seeing Liu Si standing there, Shui Qingyan immediately walked over: "Liu Si, where is your master?" In Liu Si''s memory, Shui Qingyan had always kept her distance from him. Now that Shui Qingyan took the initiative to ask Chu Chen, Liu Si actually did not believe his ears. Shui Qingyan frowned: "Where''s your master, where''s Chu Chen? "He''s not back yet?" Liu Si regained his senses and immediately said: "Master told Liu Si to pick up master once again. Master has already left, and Liu Si will be waiting for Fourth Miss here." "Wait for me?" Shui Qingyan was suspicious. "Master said that there was no one who returned to Qing Gong from Fourth Miss''s side, so Liu Si left the horse with Fourth Miss." With that, Liu Si put the reins into Shui Qingyan''s hands. Shui Qingyan took the reins and without saying a word, she mounted it. She should have thought that Chu Chen would apologize first, but she had saved Chu Chen, and Chu Chen had saved her, so they were even tonight. However, she had misunderstood Chu Chen, and she must definitely apologize to him. After riding for a while, sure enough, Shui Qingyan saw a wooden carriage. It was Chu Chen''s carriage. When she got closer, Shui Qingyan realized that Chu Chen''s carriage originally had two horses, but now there was only one left. In that case, she was on another horse. After catching up, Shui Qingyan immediately dismounted: "Liuyi, return your horse." Liuyi was just angry because he was missing a horse to drive the horse. Seeing Shui Qingyan return the horse, she stopped the horse carriage without saying a word. On one side, Liuyi was leading the horse while on the other side, Shui Qingyan wordlessly lifted the curtain of the carriage''s curtain and went in. Just as he turned, Shui Qingyan''s expression froze. At this time, Chu Chen was completely stunned. Chu Chen had taken off his shirt, and was holding onto his white robe, preparing to put it on himself. Chu Chen''s expression was simple, his eyes had a rare uncalculating look, he stared blankly at Shui Qingyan, his wheat colored skin had beautiful curves, the biceps on his body was obvious, his chest muscles were half covered by the clothes, and his abdomen was completely covered. In front of the scenery, Shui Qingyan''s face was not red, her heart did not beat around the bush, but the first thought that came to mind was that Chu Chen had been sick for five years, why was he still so strong? Chu Chen reacted and began to slowly dress himself. Shui Qingyan tilted her head: "I heard that Prince Chu went to hunt wolves. Hearing Shui Qingyan''s voice from inside the carriage, Liuyi who was leading the horse turned her head in fear. He remembered that her master''s clothes had just arrived. According to the speed at which she was dressing herself, she shouldn''t be wearing any clothes right now. After a while, Liuyi heard Chu Chen''s low voice: "Good harvest." The corner of Liuyi''s mouth twitched. Not a single piece of complete wolf skin? After Liuyi got on his horse, he immediately got on the horse carriage to drive the horse there. He wanted to enter the city when the city gates were just opened, and at that time, there were the least people in the city. At this time, Chu Chen had already tied the last belt of the inner garment. Suddenly, Shui Qingyan grabbed Chu Chen''s arm. Chu Chen looked up at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan frowned as she looked at Chu Chen, then picked up Chu Chen''s arm, and looked left and right without a single scratch. Immediately, Shui Qingyan''s face darkened, she threw Chu Chen''s arm and sat in her own small corner. Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s calm face, picked up other clothes, and said while putting on the clothes: "The arm I said about is injured, it''s the wolf''s arm." Shui Qingyan buried her head in her knees, not saying a word. She should not believe a single word that Chu Chen said, he should not believe a single word that he said, nor should she believe that Chu Chen would randomly save her. At that time, he only wanted to see if Shui Qingyan treated him better because of his injuries. The truth was, Shui Qingyan had indeed protected him from behind. However, he hadn''t expected that everything he''d done today would all be for naught because of this matter. Right now, he was actually stealing chickens without being able to eat rice. Shui Qingyan originally felt guilty, thinking that the matter of him using the heart of a lowly person to protect her was something that Chu Chen had planned for, hence his attitude towards Chu Chen was much better. However, after knowing that Chu Chen was not injured on the mountain, the only bit of gratitude Shui Qingyan had towards him disappeared in an instant. There was a Night Pearl in the carriage, and the light was neither too dim nor too bright. Even though Shui Qingyan''s entire body was sore, and using her mind to maintain her eyesight took a lot of effort, she was still unwilling to fall down. Chu Chen put on his clothes, took a long and thin piece of metal, and took out a Exquisite Incense Furnace from the corner of the horse carriage. He prodded at the spices inside the furnace, and placed it on the short table beside the bed. After finishing everything, Chu Chen laid on the only bed with his eyes closed and meditated. Shui Qingyan was already tired to begin with, and after Chu Chen lit the incense, Shui Qingyan''s sleepiness gushed into her head like floodwaters. In the end, Shui Qingyan was unable to resist the sleepiness and fell asleep. Seeing that Shui Qingyan had fallen asleep, Chu Chen also opened his eyes. Sitting up, Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s tightly furrowed brows, as well as his entire body that was filled with an unapproachable aura, and slightly frowned. Chu Chen stretched out his hand to hug Shui Qingyan, but Shui Qingyan suddenly raised his head and stared straight at him. At the moment, Shui Qingyan''s brain had no idea what was going on. She opened her eyes and looked at Chu Chen, trying to protect him. Seeing that Shui Qingyan''s eyes did not have a focus, Chu Chen''s expression was unaffected. He held Shui Qingyan in his arms and placed him on the bed. "If I want to make a move on you, you won''t even have the chance to defend yourself." Chu Chen took the cape and covered Shui Qingyan with it as he moved to the side of the short man and extinguished the incense in the censer. Shui Qingyan who was in a dream seemed to have heard these words in her head, and she slowly relaxed her tensed nerves, as she fell into an endless slumber. Seeing that Shui Qingyan''s breathing had calmed down, Chu Chen placed his hand on Shui Qingyan''s wrist. After checking his pulse, Chu Chen frowned. Shui Qingyan''s internal injuries were even more severe than he had imagined. Withdrawing his hand, Chu Chen flicked open a secret compartment in the carriage, took out a medicine bottle from within, poured out a gray medicine bowl and placed it next to Shui Qingyan''s mouth. Unexpectedly, Shui Qingyan frowned, and grinded her teeth. Chu Chen frowned: "Open your mouth." In her dreams, Shui Qingyan frowned even more. "Right now, I don''t want to harm your life. You should know better than me." Chu Chen slowly said. The sleeping Shui Qingyan mumbled something, then loosened her teeth. Chu Chen sent the pills down and instructed Liuyi: "There are no more Jade Rise Pills, prepare ten pills in the carriage tomorrow." "Yes." Liuyi agreed on the surface but he shook his head in his heart. Listening to the conversation in the carriage, Master must have given the precious Jade Face Pills to this unknowledgeable Fourth Miss. The other thing that made Chu Chen feel slightly gratified was that after Shui Qingyan swallowed the Jadefallen Pellet, her whole body''s vigilance slowly relaxed. Seeing this situation, Chu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. The carriage stopped outside Shuis Marion''s courtyard as Chu Chen directly jumped over the wall with Shui Qingyan in his arms. In Shui Qingyan''s room, Yu Niang was anxiously waiting for him. It was only when Chu Chen came in with Shui Qingyan in his arms that he said: "Amitabha, it was fortunate that Miss met prince." Judging from his tone, he already knew that Shui Qingyan had met Chu Chen. Chu Chen looked at Yu Niang and said, "If you know that there''s danger, you shouldn''t have let her go out." Yu Niang''s face froze. She looked at Chu Chen and lowered his head. Chu Chen gently placed Shui Qingyan on the bed, and threw a bottle of Spiritual Jade Paste s down from his sleeves: "Your young miss is quite injured." After the Yu Niang heard this, she immediately went to look at Shui Qingyan''s injuries. Chu Chen did not stay, and directly left. Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan''s entire body full of large and small wounds, and her back, she was completely stunned. On Shui Qingyan''s back, were three sinister whip wounds that were already scarred. At this moment, there were indeed small, scarlet wounds on them that opened up one after another. Yu Niang''s eyes reddened and she cried. She really shouldn''t have let Miss go out! The next day, Shui Qingyan woke up early because she had important things to do today. With bloodshot eyes, Yu Niang brought the rice to Shui Qingyan''s bedside: "Miss, you''re not going out today, right?" Shui Qingyan yawned: "If I didn''t go out, why would I be awake so early?" When the Yu Niang heard this, he immediately frowned. "Young miss, you''re severely injured, you need to recuperate for a few days." Shui Qingya yawned: "Where''s Qing Mei?" "Qing Mei came back a long time ago." Yu Niang said, "Qingmei asked me to tell Miss to stay at the inn. And she left again. " "Oh." Shui Qingyan didn''t even want to move at all. Seeing that Shui Qingyan did not seem to want to eat, the Yu Niang sighed and set the food aside. Shui Qingyan said again: "Yu Niang, help me with a few things." "What does Miss want?" Yu Niang asked. "The kind that wants the red Poria Cocos to go to the black skin, half a tael. The orange peel is dipped in the soup and roasted to half a tael. The liquorice is grilled to half a tael. The last one is parched, and the proportion is also one minute." Shui Qingyan said. "I''ll go and buy it now." The Yu Niang said as he prepared to leave. "Let Ping Hua and Wuhua go." Shui Qingyan closed her eyes and said, "One person buys red Poria Cocos, and Shrinking Sand Seed. One person buys orange peel and licorice root." "Alright." Yu Niang immediately nodded. "Alright, I''ll sleep for a while longer. I''ll wait for them to buy it before calling me." Shui Qingyan fell asleep, falling into a deep sleep. Yu Niang sighed. C88 At this time, within Shui Qingyan''s body, the mental energy within her Divine Sea was so thin that it was pitiful. After a while, Ping Hua and Wuhua returned. When Yu Niang entered, he found Shui Qingyan sitting cross-legged on her bed cultivating, she did not dare disturb him and prepared to push him out. At this moment, Shui Qingyan breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and then opened her eyes. The Yu Niang saw that Shui Qingyan had opened her eyes, and her footsteps that had pushed him out had returned: "Miss, Ping Hua and Wuhua are back." Shui Qingyan nodded and looked in the direction of the Yu Niang: "Let the two of them grind the medicine in accordance to the ratio I mentioned earlier." Yu Niang nodded: "Okay." After a while, Yu Niang came in with some toiletries. After washing up, Shui Qingyan looked at the table full of breakfast. She looked at Yu Niang in fear: "Why are there so many?" The Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan with a pained expression: "Miss, this is a black fish, it''s a suitable injury. This is a Snow Toad used to nourish the young miss''s body. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth twitched. After finishing her breakfast, Shui Qingyan went to the Peace Academy and personally checked Shui Qingcheng''s pulse. Guest Lodge. Green Plum was lurking in the shadows, keeping an eye on the situation of the inn. Early in the morning, Zhu Mingyi dressed like a merchant and went out neatly. Qing Mei followed closely behind Zhu Mingyi. At the Bian Residence. Qing Mei frowned as she watched Zhu Mingyi swagger in. Could it be that the Second Aunt was going to meet him here? "Uncle is here!" The overseers of the Bian Residence immediately went up to him. Zhu Mingyi saw the butler approaching and immediately asked: "Where''s elder sister?" "Madam''s health hasn''t been very good these two days, and the shop is busy, so Master can take care of it." The butler laughed. "I passed by the capital to visit my sister. You don''t need to send me off. I''ll go by myself." Zhu Mingyi said as he left the residence. "Alright, Uncle, take care." The butler smiled warmly. Forever Workshop. Qingmei followed Zhu Mingyi into the rear courtyard of the Forever Workshop. Zhu Mingyi entered from the back door and was immediately brought to Mrs. Bian''s courtyard by the servant. Qing Mei followed Zhu Mingyi all the way to the back of Mrs. Bian''s room. "Elder sister." Zhu Mingyi shouted as he entered the door. "Cough, cough, cough." Responding to Zhu Mingyi was a continuous stream of cough sounds. Zhu Mingyi entered the house and saw that the Mrs. Bian was as thin as a twig, he was even worse than the last time they met. He said worriedly: "Elder sister, why are you still like this with your body, didn''t you ask for a doctor?" Qing Mei, who was at the back of the house, poked a hole in the window just in time to see Zhu Mingyi''s face. "I understand." Mrs. Bian held Zhu Mingyi''s hand with his skinny hands. "Elder sister, I''m here." Zhu Mingyi''s eyes turned slightly red. "Do your business well." Mrs. Bian tried his best to open his eyes, but only a crack could be seen. "Yes." Zhu Mingyi nodded his head: "I wish to do business properly." "Mingyi, my wife, did you bring my wife?" The Mrs. Bian said lifelessly. A single tear fell from Zhu Mingyi''s eyes, "Elder sister, I''ll definitely bring it next time." Mrs. Bian shook his head: "I can''t, I can''t." "I won''t, I won''t, I will get the best doctor for big sister." Mrs. Bian still shook his head. "I want to see my wife." "Alright, alright. I''ll get someone to bring my sister-in-law over right away." When Zhu Mingyi saw that Mrs. Bian''s time was running out, he couldn''t help but cry. Upon hearing that Zhu Mingyi had promised to bring his wife over for her to see, Mrs. Bian immediately laughed. "Who''s there!" The servant girl''s voice came from the back of the house. Zhu Mingyi suddenly raised his head, and coincidentally met eyes with Qingmei who did not have the time to leave. "Who is it!" Zhu Mingyi suddenly stood up and quickly jumped out of the window to give chase. Qing Mei left quickly. Zhu Mingyi only saw a black shadow. "Crap, I got targeted." Zhu Mingyi clenched his fists, and thought. After returning to his room, Zhu Mingyi held Mrs. Bian''s hand: "Big sister, I''ll go get a doctor for you. Wait for me to come back, I''ll come see you tonight." Mrs. Bian shook his head. "There''s no need to ask for a doctor. Zhu Mingyi looked at his sister with red eyes, but did not dare to stay any longer. So, touching his tears, he hardened his heart and left the Forever Workshop. Guest Lodge. Zhu Mingyi hurriedly returned to the Guest Lodge, but he did not see any of his brothers. Zhu Mingyi''s hands and feet suddenly became cold. Suddenly, Zhu Mingyi felt something cold on his back, he turned around, and a sword appeared on his neck. "It''s you!" Zhu Mingyi looked at Liuyi with wide eyes. Shuis Marion. Shui Qingyan was studying the Strong Cartilage Powder on her hands. "Miss." Green Plum entered the house. "Well?" Shui Qingyan asked while concocting the medicine. Qingmei glanced at Wuhua and Ping Hua who were in the room and hesitated for a moment. "Feel free to speak." Shui Qingyan laughed. Wuhua''s expression became happy as she pursed her lips. The expressions of the two were caught in Yu Niang''s eyes. When Qingmei saw Shui Qingyan nod her head, she immediately said: "I followed Zhu Mingyi to the Bian Residence in the morning. Zhu Mingyi called Mrs. Bian older sister." "Bian Mansion?" Shui Qingyan was suspicious. "It''s a Chief Manager of the Shui Family." Qing Mei said, "He''s in charge of the cloth-shops on the east side of the Shui family." "Yes." Shui Qingyan nodded. "Mrs. Bian should be sick for a long time, there''s not much time left. When Zhu Mingyi saw Mrs. Bian, he could not help but cry." Qing Mei recounted what she knew. "Second Aunt also went out this morning. Second Aunt didn''t go meet with Zhu Mingyi?" Shui Qingyan was suspicious. "When I was discovered, I hurriedly left the Forever Workshop. Only then did I see Second Aunt enter." Qing Mei said. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly. Qingmei then said: "However, not long after I left, Zhu Mingyi returned to the inn, and did not have the time to meet with Second Aunt during this period." Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows, "That shouldn''t be the case." As Qingmei spoke to here, her expression grew heavy. "I''ve followed Zhu Mingyi back to the Guest Tower Inn. The nineteen people who were originally at the Guest Tower Inn have all disappeared." The task of concocting medicine in Shui Qingyan''s hand came to a halt: "What did you say?" "Besides Zhu Mingyi, the other nineteen people have all disappeared." Qing Mei said solemnly. Shui Qingyan immediately said: "Quickly go and see if Zhu Mingyi is still here." Qing Mei immediately reacted and ran to the guest room. Zhu Mingyi''s room was currently empty. Qing Mei saw a letter on the table. "Is it for Miss Shi?" Green Plum took the letter and immediately ran back to Yi''an Yard. Yi''an Yard, Qingmei opened the letter, "Miss, it''s a token." Shui Qingyan received it, and touched it herself: "City exit command medallion!" "What should we do?" Qing Mei asked with a frown. Shui Qingyan raised her brows: "With Chu Chen around, there is no need to rush." Qing Mei was a little surprised. Normally, the young miss would be extremely cautious when talking about Prince Chu, but why was his attitude so good today? Shui Qingyan held onto the order badge in her hands, meaning for her to take down the eighteen strongholds without anyone knowing, and then report it to the imperial government after figuring out the people of the eighteen strongholds. Thinking, Shui Qingyan nodded. Chu Chen''s idea was not bad. "Miss, what should we do next?" Qing Mei asked. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "The rest is up to brother-in-law." So Shui Qingyan packed up and went to the Zhang Mansion. Zhang Mansion, Dong Li Yard. After Qingmei sent Shui Qingyan there, she immediately sent her Forever Workshop to look for news of the Second Aunt. To Shui Qingyan''s surprise, when Shui Qingyan pushed open the Dong Li Yard door, she found Zhang Jing sprawled on the table. Zhang Jing heard the sound of footsteps coming in and slowly started to fear from the table. Focusing his gaze and seeing that it was Shui Qingyan, Zhang Jing immediately asked: "Qing Yan, how is your elder sister!" Shui Qingyan calmly glanced at Zhang Jing: "I''m alive." Zhang Jing heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good." "Brother-in-law will go wash up first. I''ll tell brother-in-law about my thoughts today." Shui Qingyan said. After Zhang Jing heard this, he immediately brought the dark circles under his eyes back to his courtyard to wash his face. At this time, Zhang Jing unleashed his Dong Li Yard. Aunt Wang, who happened to be passing by the Dong Li Yard, saw Zhang Jing coming out from the Dong Li Yard. Zhang Jing was completely focused on Shui Qingyan''s idea, and did not notice the Aunt Wang in the distance, which was walking straight in front of them. Aunt Wang twisted the silk in her hand, her eyes filled with unwillingness. "Aunt, please calm your heart." Senior Servant An immediately consoled her. Aunt Wang took a deep breath, "Let''s go!" After returning to the Peony Courtyard, Aunt Wang threw the breakfast that she had intended to give Zhang Jing onto the ground. "Liar, liar, Zhang Jing, you big liar!" Senior Servant An sighed, "Aunt, what''s the point of this?" "Why? "How long has it been, how long have you told me, and now, you''re pretending that you didn''t see me!" The Aunt Wang roared at the Senior Servant An. "I, Wang Xueqing, want a face, and I don''t know how to knit a red hair. Marrying him wasn''t something that I cherish, it was something that I switched with so quickly!" Wang Xueqing said as she sat on the ground while crying. "Aunt." Senior Servant An immediately came to help him, "Aunt, be careful of your child!" Aunt Wang cried and rubbed her belly, "Child? If he cares, why would he stay at Dong Li Yard for the entire night? " "Aunt, what do I have to say for you to listen?" The Senior Servant An sighed helplessly, "A man has three to four wives, could it be that Aunt doesn''t understand this logic? Aunt''s goal is to become the mistress of Zhang Mansion, and to become the official''s wife. C89 When the Aunt Wang heard this, his face displayed a sarcastic smile, "What mama said is right. What I, Wang Xueqing, want is the identity of the Mrs. Zhang, but I am still not willing to accept it. After saying that, the Aunt Wang covered her heart and started crying. "Aunt, have you forgotten how the Madam told you? How can there be love in this world? Aunt, don''t be so infatuated. We have to think of a way to strike twice at once." Senior Servant An knew why Wang Xueqing was crying. Wang Xueqing looked at the sky and tried her best to force back her tears. "Grandma, I don''t want to cry too, but tears are always disappointing." The Senior Servant An sighed and decided to make a move. "Could it be that Aunt didn''t see that Master didn''t love Aunt and was enjoying the feeling of being respected by her side?" Aunt Wang''s face suddenly turned deathly white. She also understood in her heart that Zhang Jing''s feelings toward her might not even be a tenth of what he had for Shui Qingcheng. Senior Servant An wanted to completely destroy Aunt Wang''s yearning for love, so she continued: "Aunt understands, when women live, they fight for the sky in the backyard. Love is not worth anything in terms of rights and money, if Aunt does not understand this principle, all of our previous efforts will be in vain." Aunt Wang''s face turned ashen. "Aunt, if you''re interested in the old master, you should drive away all the women by the old master''s side. Let the old master have you alone, no matter what means you use, as long as you achieve your goal." The Senior Servant An was inducing the Aunt Wang. The Aunt Wang''s eyes slowly lit up, and she said while grinding her teeth, "Yes, what mama said is right. I will kill every single one, and every pair, and even if I kill a pair, I will not wake up Wang Xueqing, who can''t even fight against a fox in a brothel!" Senior Servant An nodded in her heart: "Aunt, now we have to think of a way." Aunt Wang nodded: "Yes, think of a way." After Zhang Jing had finished washing his face and rinsed his mouth, he hurriedly rushed to the Dong Li Yard without even eating breakfast. Dong Li Yard. Shui Qingyan seemed to have predicted this and had already prepared the porridge. Zhang Jing looked at the breakfast on the table as a trace of warmth slowly grew in his heart. "Thank you." "Brother-in-law, hurry up and eat." Shui Qingyan said. Zhang Jing then sat on the side of the table and began to eat. "Have you heard of the Eighteen Strongholds?" Shui Qingyan asked. Zhang Jing nodded: "Yes." "Next, what we need to do is to take care of the base of the eighteen strongholds." As soon as Shui Qingyan finished speaking, she spat out a mouthful of porridge. Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows. Zhang Jing wiped the corner of his mouth, and looked at Shui Qingyan in disbelief: "Is there something wrong with your head!" Shui Qingyan smiled and said, "It''s not bad." "The eighteen strongholds are located inside the Broken Mountain, with their backs to the Broken Mountain that pierce through the clouds, there is only a narrow mountain road in front of us, and the mountain road is already controlled by the people of the eighteen strongholds." The eighteen strongholds are situated inside the Broken Mountain, with their backs to the clouds, there is only a narrow mountain road in front of us, and the road is already controlled by the people of the eighteen strongholds. Zhang Jing said seriously. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Elder sister husband, don''t worry, I have my own plans." "What brilliant plan?" Zhang Jing immediately asked. "It''s enough for Big Sister''s husband to prepare some men for tonight." Shui Qingyan laughed. "Tonight!" Zhang Jing opened his eyes wide. "Yes, tonight." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Zhang Jing: "Could it be that there''s something wrong with big sister''s husband?" Zhang Jing shook his head blankly. "The eighteen bandits are led by eighteen men. Ten of them died today, and six of them are in the village." Shui Qingyan then took out the map: "This is a map, I have already sent people to check it." Zhang Jing immediately ran over to look at the map. "This is the exit token for tonight." Shui Qingyan took out the order badge again. Zhang Jing''s eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets: "Where did you get the order badge?" Shui Qingyan: "Last night, I put in some laxatives in the underground water of the eighteenth stronghold, so tonight, my stomach is not so good, and I think I''ll already have a reaction. At night, I''ll go in disguised as a doctor, and I''ll find a chance to put in a large amount of cartilage powder in the well of the eighteenth stronghold. Attack one hour after receiving my signal, and take down eighteen outposts in one fell swoop. " Hearing that, Zhang Jing was stunned. "However, Brother-in-law has to promise me one thing." Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing, her pupiless eyes suffused with a cold light that could not be refused. "What?" Zhang Jing asked. "After you take down the eighteen strongholds, don''t be in such a hurry to claim my rewards. I still have a use for the people of the eighteen strongholds." Shui Qingyan slowly said. "You still have some use?" Zhang Jing asked in confusion. "Yes, there are still many children in the 18 villages. Those people are innocent." Shui Qingyan said, "Our goal is for Big Sis and her husband to do something with their accomplishments, there is no need to kill everyone." Zhang Jing looked at Shui Qingyan, then nodded. "Good to hear from you." "Then, let''s have a good discussion about how many people brother-in-law will take, what tools we have, and the specific details of what kind of signal connection we''re using." Shui Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Zhang Jing did not have the heart to rush to the top so quickly. Over there, Qing Mei, ah in the backyard of Forever Workshop, finally found the figure of Second Aunt. Shui Qingyan and Zhang Jing''s plan was set all the way until the afternoon. Afternoon, Dong Li Yard. "If that''s the case, then I''ll disguise myself as a doctor and wait for the people of the eighteen strongholds at the intersection of the Ma Ji Town and the eighteen strongholds." Shui Qingyan looked at Zhang Jing who was looking at the map. Zhang Jing looked at the map, and sure enough, he found an intersection: "Sure, we don''t want to be too far from the eighteen strongholds." "However, what if the people from the Eighteen Stronghold are too healthy and do not have diarrhea?" Shui Qingyan thought, and said to himself. Zhang Jing also nodded: "What do we do?" If no one is sick, then I will say that I am blind, lost, and in the wrong place. There are also people in the 18 villages who are sick, but I am not afraid of what they will do to me. Shui Qingyan said. "Oh." Zhang Jing nodded his head, "When it''s night time, I should be able to arrange all the troops." Shui Qingyan nodded her head: "That''s good." Zhang Jing then pointed to the map and said, "Our men will go up the mountain from this path, they won''t be discovered by the people from the Eighteen Stronghold." Although Shui Qingyan couldn''t see her expression, Zhang Jing could tell from her words that she had already put this matter in her heart. "After entering the cave, everyone can prepare the rope and wait for my signal to attack from below." Shui Qingyan took a sip of the tea beside him and said, "There is a distance of a hundred meters between the entrance and the bottom of the cave. This height is a little high, and those who need good lightness skills will be able to reach from here." "I know that." Zhang Jing nodded. "I''ll try to get everyone to drink my cartilage powder." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Zhang Jing, "Whether we succeed or not, it all depends on Big Sis. Zhang Jing nodded: "Don''t worry Fourth Sister." Shui Qingyan smiled and nodded. Zhang Jing saw that the matter was settled, he kept the map back into his pocket and took out the order badge to go out of the city: "I will go and prepare, you have something to inform me." "This matter is related to the career of brother-in-law, brother-in-law must be careful." Shui Qingyan emphasized it again. "Yeah, I know." Zhang Jing nodded, then left the Dong Li Yard. At the entrance to the Dong Li Yard, Zhang Jing appeared and immediately ran over: "Old master, Aunt Wang invites old master over." Zhang Jing laughed and said: "I''m just about to go take a look, lead the way." Hearing that Zhang Jing agreed to go, Peach Red happily led the way. After Shui Qingyan and Zhang Jing confirmed all the details, Qingmei returned with a darkened face. In the room, Qing Mei closed the door. "What''s wrong? Is there a problem with the Second Aunt?" Although Shui Qingyan couldn''t see it, she could still feel a heavy feeling coming from Qing Mei''s body. "Today, I saw Second Aunt and Manager He in Forever Workshop." Green Plum said, his ears turning red. "The Forever Workshop is my family''s, Second Aunt going to the Forever Workshop to buy things is also acceptable." Shui Qingyan did not understand. Qing Mei was speechless. Shui Qingyan was not able to guess what Qing Mei was thinking, "Did Second Aunt not find any trace of the relationship between Second Aunt and the Eighteen Strongholds?" "Second Aunt is stealing people." After Qing Mei finished her sentence, she turned her face to the side. "Stealing people?" Shui Qingyan frowned, "Which child stole it? Didn''t Second Aunt have a second sister and a younger sister? Why are you stealing children? " Qing Mei felt as though a flock of crows was flying past her head. Hearing Qing Mei''s silence, Shui Qingyan immediately understood. "Are you saying that there''s a relationship between Second Aunt and Shopkeeper Yin?" Qing Mei was speechless when she saw Shui Qingyan''s unflustered face. Other people''s young miss would feel as shy as a red apple when she mentioned this, but why didn''t our young miss react at all? After a while, Qingmei squeezed out a reply from her throat, "Yes." Shui Qingyan''s brows knitted, "Could it be that Second Aunt isn''t in direct contact with the people from the Eighteen Stronghold?" "It doesn''t look like it." Qing Mei said. "What is your relationship with the Mrs. Bian?" Shui Qingyan asked. Qingmei: "Everyone says that Keeper Bi treats Mrs. Bian very well. He has never been pregnant, and his body is not well either. He also doesn''t have a concubine." Shui Qingyan shook her head: "I feel that something isn''t right in the middle." Qing Mei also felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t know what was wrong. "I found something suspicious." Shui Qingyan slightly smirked, "If Shopkeeper Yin loves Mrs. Bian, why would she get involved with her?" Qing Mei was suddenly enlightened. "What is the surname of the Mrs. Bian?" Shui Qingyan asked again. "Mrs. Bian''s surname is Zhou, but Mrs. Bian''s mother was remarried, so his surname should be Zhu." Qing Mei revealed the details of her investigation. C90 "A woman can marry and take away a girl, but a man must stay." Shui Qingyan nodded her head, "Zhu Mingyi''s surname is Zhu, Mrs. Bian is also surnamed Zhu, Zhu Mingyi calls Zhu Mingyi big sister." Shui Qingyan thought for a while and said: "If Shopkeeper Yin knew from the beginning that Mrs. Bian''s brother was the leader of the eighteen strongholds, and he wanted to borrow Zhu Mingyi''s blade, he would have a good reason." "Marry the Mrs. Bian as a wife." Qing Mei blurted out. "That''s right." Shui Qingyan nodded, "This manager is going to check it out carefully." "I''ll go check on Qingmei now." Qing Mei said immediately. Shui Qingyan shook her head. "There''s no rush, we still need to go to the Eighteen Stronghold tonight. Qingmei shook her head. "Qingmei isn''t tired." "Humans are made of flesh and blood. If you weren''t tired, would I believe you?" Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Qing Mei. Qing Mei pursed her lips. She had been in the Zhuge family for more than ten years, but no one had ever asked her if she was tired. Peony Court. Zhang Jing entered the door while smiling. Aunt Wang was sitting by the table, drinking tea. The depressed look on her face had yet to completely disappear. Hearing the footsteps, Aunt Wang did not even raise her eyes, "Is the old master not coming anymore?" Zhang Jing entered the door to see that the Aunt Wang''s expression wasn''t good, and said those words again. His heart immediately felt guilty, because he had been distracted and ignored the Aunt Wang for the past two days. Aunt Wang sensed that something was amiss, she raised her eyes and the next thing she saw was Zhang Jing''s smiling face. "Old master!" Aunt Wang suddenly stood up. "Xueqing." Zhang Jing walked up and lovingly pinched Aunt Wang''s nose, "The things that happened these two days were extremely complicated, you wouldn''t be angry because I didn''t come to see you, right?" Wang Xueqing did not expect Zhang Jing to be so gentle to her, and her eyes reddened for a moment: "Old master still remembers Xueqing." Zhang Jing immediately understood that Aunt Wang was definitely jealous. He embraced Aunt Wang in his arms and said, "Dong Li Yard is my advisor, don''t be jealous because of her. Zhang Mansion can''t tolerate her. Aunt Wang was shocked. She had never stopped Zhang Jing from hiring any strategists, nor could she think of any things that Zhang Jing needed strategists for. Did something really happen? Thinking, Aunt Wang said: "It''s good that old master has Xueqing in his heart. Old master has been busy recently, so he should pay more attention to his body." "It''s alright, it''s almost over." As Zhang Jing said that, he broke into a big smile, "The worry in my heart is almost gone, this time I want everyone to have a whole new level of respect for me." Aunt Wang raised her head from Zhang Jing''s embrace: "Other than big sister''s things that big sister needs to worry about, other than that big sister''s things, could it be that Shuis Marion has allowed big sister to follow big master back?" When Zhang Jing heard the Aunt Wang mention Shui Qingcheng, a trace of unease flashed across his face, and he then let go of the Aunt Wang. "This matter right now, is much more important than Shui Qingcheng." Aunt Wang''s heart jumped: "Master''s meaning is about the government." Zhang Jing patted Aunt Wang''s head, "Don''t think too much into it for the next few days. Just treat our son well, I''m going out for a day or two. I won''t be back tomorrow, so I''ll definitely be back the day after tomorrow." "Once this is done, when Shui Qingcheng comes back, I don''t need to go to her courtyard every day to find fault with his." Saying that, Zhang Jing''s eyes flashed with helplessness and relief. After the Aunt Wang heard this, her heart jumped, "Is the old master in danger?" "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Zhang Jing laughed and said goodbye to the Aunt Wang, "I will go out to take care of some matters first, you stay at home." After saying that, Zhang Jing turned and left without looking back. Aunt Wang chased after Zhang Jing for two steps, and only returned to his seat after seeing him leave the courtyard. Senior Servant An saw that the Aunt Wang''s expression was not good, she walked up and said: "Aunt, the old master is doing it, why are you frowning too?" "Judging from the tone of the old master, it seems to be a huge affair. What if something happens to the old master?" Aunt Wang said as she looked at Senior Servant An, "I would rather Old Master be like this, doing nothing at all and be safe." Senior Servant An laughed upon hearing this: "Aunt is always joking, a man must be able to support himself. How can he stay at home all day, even if he is very rich, he shouldn''t stay home and eat for free every day." The Aunt Wang shook her head, "Life is the most important thing. If Master loses his life, wouldn''t I have to spend the rest of my life guarding?" The Senior Servant An sighed, "Esteemed wangfei, the master has no children, and there are no relatives in the house. Right now, there is only this one child in the aunt''s stomach, as long as the aunt gives birth, the Zhang Mansion would belong to the aunt. Aunt Wang listened and nodded, "Yes mother is right." As they spoke, Aunt Wang stroked her stomach in happiness. In the evening. Under the Broken Mountain, rows and rows of soldiers were sneakily rushing up the mountain. At this moment, a horse came galloping out of the eighteen strongholds. It was a man dressed in grey, with spirited eyes, a few small stubble on his face and a man in his thirties. This person was the one who was going to invite the doctor. The intersection of the eighteen strongholds and the Ma Ji Town Road. "My daughter-in-law, hurry up!" With a sound of grey cloth, Shui Qingyan bent down with her back, her chin plastered with a goatee, and holding onto a walking stick, she hurriedly walked towards the direction of the capital with her wife, Yu Niang. The eighteen strongholds galloped past Shui Qingyan and the Yu Niang. "Miss, are those people from the Eighteen Stronghold?" Yu Niang asked in a low voice. "That''s right." Shui Qingyan nodded. Yu Niang was puzzled: "Why isn''t he stopping?" "He probably didn''t react in time." Shui Qingyan laughed, "Don''t worry, even if he doesn''t turn his head, there will still be someone who will think of a way to make him turn his head." Yu Niang nodded as if she understood something: "Oh." After a while, the Yu Niang said again, "Miss, didn''t you say that we would be kidnapped by the people from the 18 tribes together? Why is there only one person coming out of the 18 tribes? "It''s fine, that person saw that the Yu Niang was more beautiful and would definitely kidnap the Yu Niang first." Shui Qingyan laughed. "Miss is full of nonsense." The Yu Niang saw that Shui Qingyan was speaking in a disrespectful tone, and glared at him. Sure enough, the horse came back. "Are you a doctor?" The man waved his whip and roared at Shui Qingyan. "My lord, we are the doctors who travel by foot. We are on our way back to the capital tonight. No, we don''t need to ask about the pulse." Shui Qingyan waved her hand, and then bowed as she continued walking. The man suddenly dismounted, grabbed the medicine box from the Yu Niang''s hands, and threw Shui Qingyan onto the horse. "Who are you, who are you? Let her go! What are you trying to do!" The Yu Niang saw that the plan was different from what Shui Qingyan had said, she immediately grabbed onto the arm of the man from the Eighteen Stronghold, and was not willing to let go, "Doctor''s health is not good, what are you trying to do?!" " "Yo, you little woman. Although you''re a bit old, you can still make it." The man touched his chin. Yu Niang was shocked, she immediately loosened her clothes and retreated a few steps: "I, I''ll tell you, quickly release my family''s Xiao, my family''s doctor, if not, I will inform the officials to arrest you." Seeing that Yu Niang was still holding onto his sleeve, she suddenly rushed forward and pushed Yu Niang to the front: "There''s something wrong." After saying that, he jumped onto his horse and left. Yu Niang was dumbfounded. "Didn''t the plan say that we were all kidnapped together? Why only took the young lady away. " Immediately, Shui Qingyan felt the wound on her back splitting open again, causing him to gasp again. "Stop right there! Let go of the little miss, stop right there!" Yu Niang crazily chased from behind as she had a bad feeling again. She felt that something was going to happen to Miss this time. Shui Qingyan''s hearing was good, she heard it clearly, and sighed. She had predicted that the eighteen villages would send someone to invite a doctor, so she decided to meet them here by chance. However, the people in the 18 Barracks weren''t idiots. When they needed a doctor, they would meet one on the way. They would definitely be suspicious, so she had to find someone to relax the people in the 18 Barracks. That person must be Yu Niang. Shui Qingyan asked herself sincerely because she knew about Yu Niang''s concern for Shui Qingyan. When Yu Niang saw that Shui Qingyan had been kidnapped, she was definitely worried about Shui Qingyan''s injuries. She would definitely reveal her boundless worry for Shui Qingyan. When the people of the Eighteen Stronghold saw the Yu Niang''s performance, it was very easy for them to let down their guard. Shui Qingyan would only be able to perfectly execute her plan after gaining the trust of the people from the eighteen strongholds. "Aiyo, those old bones of mine, where are you bringing me to?" Shui Qingyan''s voice was hoarse and ancient because he had also used medicine. "Listen up, I''m taking you to the 18 cities!" The man laughed. "Ah, that''s the bandit''s nest!" Shui Qingyan screamed in fear. The man laughed even more happily. "Damn old man, it is your honor to be able to treat my eldest sister-in-law''s illness. I''ll tell you this: if my elder sister-in-law lost her baby, don''t even think about keeping your life!" Shui Qingyan immediately said: "Ah, Amitabha, I hope that your eldest sister-in-law can endure until the old man arrives. Although the old man is a man, he mainly relies on this to survive." "Do you really rely on this to eat?" That person was overjoyed. Shui Qingyan repeatedly said, "Aiya, how could I possibly deceive you? Today, I am going to deliver a new baby to the Ma Ji Town." "How could I lie to you? I have given birth to anything that is difficult to bear." Shui Qingyan imitated the old man''s emphasis. "Sister-in-law isn''t having a difficult time. I''m here to catch a doctor to prepare for Sister-in-law." "I didn''t expect that I would catch a little old doctor who knew how to deliver babies." "Is that so? Look at the speed at which you are whipping the horse. That place seems like you want to grab me and bring me back to prepare. It''s simply going back to save lives." Shui Qingyan said, and moaned weakly: "Aiyo, I''m dead." That person laughed heartily towards the sky. "Hahaha, I''m just excited. After ten years, my elder sister-in-law finally agreed to marry my elder brother. Now that we have another child, I''m very excited." C91 "Hehe, looks like you really respect your big brother." Shui Qingyan laughed. "That''s right, I respect you, big brother. You have always been willing to show us gratitude and enmity. We have always been loyal to you." That person continued, "Although we are bandits, this bro still has some sense of brotherhood." "Oh, yes." When Shui Qingyan passed by the mountainside where Zhang Jing and the rest were, he raised her hand and made a victory gesture. Even though she was kidnapped because there was diarrhea in the eighteenth village, so it was fine as long as she came in. Halfway up the mountain, Zhang Jing saw the rider carrying Shui Qingyan into the Ma Ji Town, his lips pursed. "Master, should we " Zhang Jing''s good brother and subordinate Assistant Minister Ma made a gesture of ''kill the head''. "Let me think about it." Zhang Jing slowly clenched his fists as he watched Shui Qingyan''s figure dismount. On the other side, when Shui Qingyan dismounted, there were immediately people who came up to search him. Shui Qingyan tugged on the sleeves of the person who brought her here: "The little old man''s eyes are not good, you must protect the little old man well." "Stop searching, stop searching, this old man just came back from the Ma Ji Town and is with his daughter-in-law. When the daughter-in-law saw that I kidnapped the little old man, she cried so hard." The man waved his hand. "Brother Cheng, we''re just following the rules." The people guarding the stronghold''s gates said with difficulty. "Don''t disobey the rules. This little old man is a doctor. I kidnapped him to treat my sister-in-law. Go away! Go away!" The man who was called Brother Cheng had an impatient expression. He gave the reins to the horses to lead them, then carried Shui Qingyan and walked inside. The person who wanted to search his body, seeing that Shui Qingyan was weak and bent, he let Shui Qingyan go and shouted at Bao Cheng: "Brother Cheng, this contribution, you must remember it for me." "I, Bao Ningcheng, have always distinguished between gratitude and grievances." Bao Ningcheng shook Shui Qingyan, and started walking towards the back. "Hai." The guard standing by the door opened his mouth wide with a smile. "Sister-in-law is alive. Are we going to give it a midnight snack tonight?" "Here." Bao Ningcheng said without saying a word. "Ai, then we''ll all be waiting to eat." After the gatekeeper finished speaking, everyone who heard him burst out laughing. Bao Ningcheng also laughed out loud and patted Shui Qingyan''s butt, "Little old man, why are you so skinny like a stick?" The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth twitched, and then, he pretended to be in pain: "Aiyo, little old man, you''re feeling dizzy. It''s not good for you to carry this little old man like this." Bao Ningcheng suddenly put Shui Qingyan on the ground again, this was his negligence. Shui Qingyan''s feet touched the ground, and she started to feel dizzy. "Hahaha, your body is too weak. When I reach your age, I can even hunt wolves in the mountains." Bao Ningcheng laughed as he looked at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan steadied her feet. Just as she was about to speak, she saw a person running over hastily. "Uncle Cheng, it''s bad for Madam. Her blood has collapsed!" That person looked at Bao Cheng in fright. "What did you say!" Bao Cheng grabbed the person''s collar, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. The people at the entrance didn''t hear it clearly, but when they heard the words "Blood Destruction", they immediately looked in Bao Ningcheng''s direction in shock. "Fu, Madam has lost a lot of blood. The midwife said that the blood, the blood has collapsed!" The man looked at Bao Ningcheng anxiously. Shui Qingyan pulled Bao Ningcheng''s arm, then ran towards the direction of the man: "The little old man is blind, quickly Uncle Cheng, let me take a look, otherwise, one dead and one alive, you can''t blame the little old man." Thus, a very strange scene appeared in the passage between the 18 tribes. The old man bent his back and quickly moved his legs, dragging the experienced bandit Bao Ningcheng and ran towards the stronghold. Bao Ningcheng reacted and looked at the old man, feeling that something was off. "This little old man has been practicing medicine for decades, and loves to treat difficult cases. According to the report from the kid, it seems to be quite serious. Hahaha, this little old man will definitely save the adults and children today." Shui Qingyan ran with his back bent, his laughter reaching Bao Ningcheng''s ears, it was a little strange. Bao Ningcheng did not think too much into it, and flew towards the backyard while holding Shui Qingyan''s collar: "Your running speed is too slow." Halfway up the mountain, Zhang Jing tightly pursed his lips as he saw Shui Qingyan''s figure disappear into the distance. "Master, we must not lose this opportunity. The fourth lady has too much evidence in her hands. If you do not make a move this time, it will be very difficult later on." Seeing that Zhang Jing was hesitating, the Assistant Minister Ma could not help but advise. Zhang Jing thought for a while, then shook his head: "No." "Has the lord forgotten that the fourth lady did not slap her feelings on the lord?!" Assistant Minister Ma immediately said. Zhang Jing''s face darkened. "Even if my lord had forgotten about this, what about doting on a concubine and destroying my wife?" The Assistant Minister Ma was filled with righteousness. Zhang Jing became nervous. What he was most worried about was Shui Qingyan accusing him of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife. At that time, he wouldn''t even be able to become an official. "Lord, this is a godsend opportunity. Killing the Fourth Miss can cause the death of Lord Yongfan." Assistant Minister Ma continued to speak. Zhang Jing frowned, "But I was in danger because of Qingyan, I truly do not appreciate your kindness." The Assistant Minister Ma shook his head: "It''s a miracle that Sir has taken over the eighteen strongholds. In the future, no one in the imperial government will say that Sir has achieved nothing, and Shuis Marion cannot casually touch Sir." Zhang Jing did not say a word. "Lord, we can transfer the fourth lady''s death to the eighteen strongholds this time." Assistant Minister Ma had a treacherous look on his face. Zhang Jing hesitated incessantly, but just as he was about to nod his head, the Manager Huai came over and said: "Sir, everything is ready." The position of Manager Huai was also one grade lower than the Assistant Minister Ma. Assistant Minister Ma looked at Manager Huai unhappily, thinking that it was not a good time for Manager Huai to come, and secretly cursing him in his heart. "Yes." Zhang Jing looked at Manager Huai and nodded. Although Manager Huai was Assistant Minister Ma''s assistant, they usually dealt with the matters of the imperial government, so they were relatively close to Zhang Jing and Assistant Minister Ma. "Milord." The Assistant Minister Ma began to persuade Zhang Jing again, "When the time comes, Master will push all the responsibility to the bandits of the Eighteen Stronghold, who would have known that Master was the one who did this? "Moreover, the Fourth Miss was supposed to be grounded, but found a corpse in the Eighteen Stronghold. If Doctor Shui knew that they had underestimated the Emperor''s guilt, he would have definitely concealed the real cause of the Fourth Miss''s death." The Assistant Minister Ma continued. "This is something that nobody knows about." The more Zhang Jing thought about the words of the Assistant Minister Ma, the faster his heart beat. After the Manager Huai heard this, he could not help but interrupt, "Master, if we rely solely on Fourth Miss, we will not be able to get the military to send out of the city." The moment Manager Huai said this, Zhang Jing''s heart skipped a beat. Assistant Minister Ma suddenly glared at him. Manager Huai lowered his head, pretending not to see anything. After Zhang Jing heard what Manager Huai said, he took a deep breath and turned to look at him. Assistant Minister Ma kneeled down with a thump. "My lord, it is this humble servant that is not considerate, but all my thoughts are on you, my lord!" Zhang Jing flung his sleeves and turned to leave. "Lord, I deserve to die, I can''t understand, I was negligent." Assistant Minister Ma followed and slapped himself hard. "Enough!" Zhang Jing coldly snorted, "If this continues, the entire eighteen strongholds will hear it." Assistant Minister Ma followed behind Zhang Jing with his dog like legs: "Yes, Lord is right." "Everyone is waiting for the signal." After Zhang Jing finished giving out orders, he headed towards the cave halfway up the mountain. At this time, Shui Qingyan of the eighteen strongholds had already arrived at Zhu Mingyi''s First Madam''s courtyard. "Uncle Cheng, we want a doctor who can treat elder sister. He is not an old doctor, what can his eyes do?" Just as Shui Qingyan landed, she heard a sharp female voice. Bao Ningcheng lightly glanced at the person who spoke, "Mrs. Chenghua, I heard that sister-in-law has died. How is it?" Mrs. Chenghua glanced at him flirtatiously, his face had a look of discomfort. She was also one of the women who stole the mountain. She went up the mountain before First Madam and received her favors before First Madam. But her position was inferior to First Madam''s at night. When First Madam was first kidnapped, she initially did not agree to marry Zhu Mingyi, but who knew that Zhu Mingyi would fall for the First Madam. After grinding for three years, Zhu Mingyi finally married the beauty back. She didn''t understand. She looked like she wasn''t inferior to First Madam, and had gone up the mountain first. Why did she have to be ranked second? What was even more infuriating was that all the women on the mountain belonged to the males. Only the First Madam belonged to the Great Master, Zhu Mingyi. Her unhappiness towards Bao Ningcheng came from the fact that Bao Ningcheng had only taken her as his sister-in-law, and said that she was inferior to even a concubine, not worthy of her title "sister-in-law". But when the First Madam didn''t have the mountain, Zhu Mingyi favored her the most in the village! It would not be excessive for Bao Ningcheng to call her sister-in-law. However, Bao Ningcheng never took her seriously. He even opened his mouth to call her Mrs. Chenghua, and then he called her an Orange Flower Mrs. Chenghua. In the end, everyone in the village called her Madam! Mrs. Chenghua was nothing, she was just a woman raised in the backyard by the 18 bandits, if someone made a meritorious deed, Zhu Mingyi could sleep with a nod of his head! Thinking of this, the Mrs. Chenghua was angry. But when Mrs. Chenghua thought about it again, she realized that the woman in the room was about to collapse. Taking a deep breath, the Mrs. Chenghua looked at Bao Ningcheng with a cold smile. "Sister-in-law''s blood has collapsed and there''s no cure for you. Bao Ningcheng understood a little about girls giving birth, so he anxiously stepped in front of Mrs. Chenghua, shocking him. Bao Ningcheng grabbed Mrs. Chenghua''s shoulder and said, "What will happen after the blood loss? Can the blood energy stop it?! " C92 Mrs. Chenghua felt unsettled, and looked at Bao Ningcheng with a cold smile: "What do you think?" Bao Ningcheng let go of Mrs. Chenghua''s shoulder and suddenly took a step back. "How, how is this possible?" Mrs. Chenghua stepped two steps forward, wanting to raise her hand to touch Bao Ningcheng''s sexy side of his face, but she was slapped away by Bao Ningcheng, "Mrs. Chenghua, please have some self-respect." At this moment, in the courtyard, there were a large group of maids and wives, as well as other women in the village. They were all watching this scene in amusement. Bao Ningcheng could be considered a wonder in the village. In the backyard of the eighteen strongholds, he had never slept with a single woman before. The Mrs. Chenghua sneered, moved closer to Bao Ningcheng, and slowly said: "In this village, only elder sister-in-law belongs to elder brother. Do you think we are dirty, and that you have elder sister-in-law in your heart?" Bao Ningcheng''s face darkened, "Mrs. Chenghua better understand your status. Sister-in-law is here to pay respects to Big Brother, you are not someone who can be compared to me, my wife. Also, if Mrs. Chenghua''s mouth wants to be wiped with sh * t, I, Bao Ningcheng, would not mind helping him. " "You!" Mrs. Chenghua was so angry that her eyes were wide open. "Alright, Sister Orange Flower, you still don''t understand Uncle Cheng''s personality." A woman stepped forward and tugged at Mrs. Chenghua''s sleeve. "Hmph." Bao Ningcheng snorted coldly, turned around and said to Shui Qingyan: "Hurry..." Before he could finish his words, Bao Ningcheng froze there, looking at the empty space. Immediately, Bao Ningcheng opened his eyes wide: Damn it, where is he! The people in the courtyard loved to see the Mrs. Chenghua and Bao Ningcheng at loggerheads. Their gazes just now had been fixated on the Mrs. Chenghua and Bao Ningcheng, who would definitely argue the moment they saw each other. No one noticed Shui Qingyan''s whereabouts. "Fucking old geezer, if anything happens to Eldest Sister-in-Law, I''ll f * cking chop you into pieces!" Bao Ningcheng roared, seeing that there was no sound from Shui Qingyan, he turned angrily and was about to go look for Shui Qingyan. He thought that Shui Qingyan had escaped. The door opened from the inside, and Shui Qingyan threw out a piece of paper: "What are you roaring for, quickly go and boil some medicine for me." Bao Ningcheng suddenly turned, seeing that Shui Qingyan was standing inside the door, he immediately stepped forward: "Little old man, how is it?" "If you drag this on, the adults and children will all die!" Shui Qingyan placed the prescription into Bao Cheng''s arms, then closed the door. The room was very bright. The midwife''s hands were covered in blood and her face was covered in sweat. She had been ordered to come here to deliver the baby. If she died, she probably wouldn''t be able to survive, so she was under a lot of pressure. There were also four maidservants in the room. Each of them was covered in blood and their faces were covered in sweat. At this time, the eighteen strongholds of the First Madam had already fainted. "What should we do? Nanny, First Madam fainted. How should we deliver the baby?" A maidservant said. "Grandma, is the First Madam unable to continue?" The other maid''s voice was trembling. "Granny, hurry and think of a way. Something has happened to the First Madam, and when the Great Master comes back, we will all die!" The other maid was so anxious that she was about to cry. There was only one servant, who looked at Shui Qingyan and then at the midwife. "Nanny, how much chance do you think First Madam has of surviving?" The midwife''s face was filled with anxiety, she shook her head, at a loss of what to do: "I don''t know, I have never been in this situation before, when people gave birth, the palace''s size would only grow, while First Madam''s size is the opposite." Shui Qingyan scoffed in her heart, the air was filled with the heavy smell of the Relying Grass, it would be weird if the First Madam''s palace entrance did not close. Relying on grass, growing in the deep mountains in the snow, stem and leaves separated, there are mother and son dependent on each other, so called Relying grass. This grass has the nature to help you rest your mind, but if you use this incense when you''re pregnant, it will cause you to be in confinement. Shui Qingyan could vaguely smell the scent of a conspiracy. The midwife pinched one of First Madam''s people and shouted a few more times. Seeing that First Madam was still unconscious, she was extremely anxious. Suddenly, the midwife saw Shui Qingyan, who was opening the rear window, and immediately stepped forward. "Doctor, wake First Madam up quickly. Shui Qingyan touched her goatee: "Oh, oh, oh, delivery right? I''m good at this, how about this, extinguish all the lights, the little old man doesn''t like to see light." With that, Shui Qingyan fiercely pushed open the window, and then turned around and took out a cloth bag from the chest. "Doctor, this, this is all off, I, I can''t give birth." The midwife wiped the sweat from her face with her arm, her face full of worry. "Little old man, you are most adept at delivering babies. What is it about being confined in the palace and having difficulty delivering babies? What are you talking about? Have you ever seen a fetus lying horizontally? Don''t worry, this little old man has been delivering babies for decades." Shui Qingyan opened the cloth bag. The midwife widened her eyes in fear. She had never seen a man delivering a baby in all the years she had been giving birth. However, listening to this little old man speak quite confidently, he didn''t expect that the thing he took out would be so frightening. How did this look like it was being delivered! Shui Qingyan touched her blade: "Ya, you took the wrong one." "Doctor, are your eyes bad?" The midwife swallowed. "Not good." Shui Qingyan imitated the old man''s tone, "It''s been decades, don''t worry, I''ve long gotten used to it." When the midwife heard this, her heart felt extremely cold. Looking at Shui Qingyan''s unreliable appearance, the midwife had a bitter expression as she said: "Doctor, you don''t need to birth the baby here, you can help the Madam wake up first before anything else. If this continues, the child should be in big trouble." Shui Qingyan pretended not to hear and placed the cloth bag into the medicine box. "Since the doctor is here to deliver the baby, then there''s no midwife left. It''s best for the midwife to follow the doctor''s instructions." One of the maidservants immediately came forward and said. After he finished speaking, he even took the initiative to blow out the lights in the room one by one. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. "What''s going on? Why did the lights in the house go out?" Someone in the yard exclaimed. "That''s right, big sister''s voice has been down for a long time. Has this child been born yet?" "Could it be that something has happened? Could it be that the midwife wants to secretly escape?" "How can she escape from the 18 tribes just because she wants to?" "What happened? Luckily Uncle Cheng went to make medicine, otherwise he would have rushed in already." Hearing the chatters in the courtyard, the Mrs. Chenghua''s mouth hooked up into a sinister smile, and walked out the door towards the prescription. The lights in the house were dim. If Bao Ningcheng had rushed in, she could also go in and take advantage of the chaos. At that time, even if First Madam did not die, she would personally kill him! Inside the house, Shui Qingyan summoned the power of mind, and used her mind to construct the meridians, then she opened her night vision. After she could see what was happening, Shui Qingyan swept her gaze over the servant who had extinguished all the lamps and sneered in his heart. The midwife saw that the lamp had been extinguished so she anxiously said, "This won''t do, quickly light the lamp. This little old man can even take the wrong thing. How can he believe this?" "Granny, you don''t have to worry about that. The people of the eighteen strongholds all know that the Uncle Cheng is good to his mistress, there''s no need for you to call her that." The maidservant said. The midwife anxiously said, "What kind of crappy doctor is this? He didn''t give the Madam acupuncture at first, but instead went to open the window and let her take in some fresh air. And he''s blind. Isn''t he harming the Madam by asking him to give birth?" "Maid, don''t worry. It''s not your turn to deliver the baby. If anything happens to Madam, it''s all the old man''s fault. You don''t have to worry." The maidservant said again. Hearing that, Shui Qingyan snorted, seeing that the smell of the Relaxing Grass had dispersed, she said: "Aiyo, I froze to death, the mountain winds are so strong, quickly close the rear window, it was so cold that I couldn''t even stretch my hand out to help." Hearing Shui Qingyan''s mysterious moans, the midwife almost fainted from anger. She cried out in her heart, "Why did the Eighteen Stronghold find such an unreliable doctor!?" When the servant heard Shui Qingyan treating the delivery as child''s play, she laughed in her heart, "Alright, doctor, hurry up and deliver the baby. I''ll go and close the window." Shui Qingyan sneered, looking at the servant who was stumbling to close the window in the dark environment, she finally understood that the bad guy in the house was without a doubt the servant. After the doors closed, Shui Qingyan walked towards the head of the First Madam. After the maid had closed the window, she would stumble over. In the end, she whispered into the midwife''s ears, "If Granny wants to leave the Eighteen Stronghold safely, you shouldn''t interfere in this matter." When the midwife heard this, her eyes suddenly opened wide. All of these had fallen into Shui Qingyan''s eyes. From the moment she entered the room, she could smell the faint scent of clover, which was why she had opened the back window to let her in. The reason why she did not open the front window was because there were too many people in the courtyard. If the conspirator fails to see this, then Shui Qingyan will have to face a new problem if he is to use him again. Therefore, the smart Shui Qingyan chose not to reveal herself. Furthermore, Shui Qingyan had also expected that there would definitely be someone in the room who was on the same side as the conspirator. At least one person. Not only did she want to paralyze the eyes of the conspirators, she also wanted to paralyze the eyes of the people in the room. This was the reason why she showed such indifference. Sure enough, the spy saw that Shui Qingyan was not a delivery boy at all, and thus was exposed in Shui Qingyan''s line of sight. The person who agreed to allow Shui Qingyan to deliver the baby, closed the windows for Shui Qingyan, and secretly spoke to the midwife was one of the insiders in this room. The little old man has lived in the darkness for dozens of years, so he''s already used to it. However, you guys are different. If I had sensed wrongly and stabbed the wrong person with the silver needle, it would not be good. Shui Qingyan said slowly. "This." There was a maidservant whose tone was filled with anxiety. "Hai." The midwife sighed deeply. After Shui Qingyan had roughly analyzed the situation, he lifted up the silver needle in her hand and unhesitatingly placed three needles. Ahh! C93 Following First Madam''s miserable shriek, everyone in the courtyard began to guess what had happened in the room. Hearing the Mrs. Chenghua''s words, Bao Ningcheng who was rushing over heard the shouts coming from the courtyard of the First Madam in an instant, and immediately dashed over. Seeing that, the Mrs. Chenghua smirked. She wanted to frame the death of First Madam on Bao Ningcheng''s body. In the room. Shui Qingyan whispered into the First Madam''s ears: "Someone is trying to harm you. If you can only protect one, are you going to protect the adults or the kids?" After the First Madam heard this, tears flowed down her face. She finally understood her situation and slowly said, "Child, protect the child." Shui Qingyan understood in her heart, and thought that Zhu Mingyi was lucky to have met a good woman. The midwife seemed to have just woken up. "Madam has woken up. Madam has woken up. I I will deliver the baby." The servant girl pulled the midwife and whispered into her ear, "Mother, can''t you tell that the First Madam will not be able to be born anymore? At this time, it would be best for you to pick a camp for me and not stand in the wrong place." When the midwife heard this, her entire body trembled. She didn''t understand how she had fallen into the matter of the 18 tribes. Shui Qingyan''s hearing was too good, she could hear their conversation clearly. The servant girl then continued: The room is now pitch black, we do not know where to put the things, and are unable to help. When First Madam dies, we will return everything to this old man, is Granny still afraid of losing her life? "Ah, ah, doctor, please, please save my child." First Madam shouted as she spoke. "Madam." One of the maidservants also knelt on the ground and said while rubbing her tears, "Madam, please do not give up." Ah!" The first wife was screaming again. Bang! The door opened, and it was Bao Ningcheng who opened the door, but he still had some sense of reason, and stood outside: "Sister-in-law, how are you!" Mrs. Chenghua, who had followed Bao Ningcheng into the courtyard, immediately spoke out. "Uncle Cheng, women who have children are the most vulnerable. Bao Ningcheng subconsciously wanted to enter the door, but unexpectedly, it was kicked away by Shui Qingyan. Bang! The door closed, and Shui Qingyan''s voice came out, imitating the tone of the old man: "Brat, why aren''t you refining the medicine?" Bao Ningcheng was sent flying with a kick. After standing up from the ground, he held his stomach with a look of disbelief on his face: "Damn, little old man, your strength is quite strong." "Hmph." Shui Qingyan snorted inside. In an instant, everyone in the courtyard looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Seeing that his plan had failed, the Mrs. Chenghua used his strength to pull the silk in his hand. Damn old man! Inside the room, it was pitch black, and he could not see anything. Other than Shui Qingyan, the other five stood there crying. Shui Qingyan felt out the pulse of the First Madam, and then looked at the palace entrance. Finally, she walked to the First Madam''s ear and whispered: "Are you sure you want to protect the child?" First Madam tearfully said to Shui Qingyan, "Protect the child." Shui Qingyan clenched her teeth: The process is a bit painful, you have to endure it! The First Madam nodded. Shui Qingyan did not delay any longer. If she was any later, her children and adults would not be able to keep him. The palace entrance was already closed, so if she wanted to open it again, it would be impossible. The only thing she could do was forcefully open it. Ah!" The first wife was screaming again. After the first slash, First Madam cried out in pain towards the sky. Her voice was gentle and miserable, causing everyone to feel fear and trepidation. "Little old man!" Bao Ningcheng anxiously ran to the door and pressed his face against it, listening to the sounds in the room, "How is eldest sister-in-law?" "Medicine!" Shui Qingyan roared at Bao Ningcheng. Hearing that, Bao Ningcheng turned and ran back to the prescription. The pharmacy. Bao Ningcheng looked at the shattered medicine cans on the ground, and scratched his head in annoyance. After Shui Qingyan made his move, she did not make her move anymore. She wanted to wait for Bao Ningcheng''s medicine to come in contact with her before making her move. "Doctor, what''s wrong!" The midwife''s voice was trembling. After Shui Qingyan heard this, she smiled and said, "Oh, I gave Uncle Cheng a medicine that can relieve the pain." Shui Qingyan had originally planned to use medicine to alleviate the pain of First Madam''s normal childbirth, but she didn''t expect that First Madam''s medicine would really alleviate the pain of death. The pharmacy. Bao Ningcheng was using all of his strength to fan the air and fry the medicine again. He swore that if he found the person who had broken his medicine pot, he would kill that person. In the room. Shui Qingyan waited until Bao Ningcheng did not see her back, and immediately felt a chill in her heart, as though something had happened. "Doctor, you can continue. It''s alright!" First Madam''s voice had already revealed a sense of exhaustion. Hearing that, Shui Qingyan walked over and pulled the golden hairpin from First Madam''s head and placed it in her mouth: "Bite the pain." First Madam bit on the golden hairpin tightly and nodded while crying. Shui Qingyan could clearly see the determination on First Madam''s face and immediately bit her lips. If a woman didn''t love a man to the bone, she wouldn''t be willing to suffer so much and give birth to a man. Zhu Mingyi had met a good woman. Once again using the blade, First Madam''s eyes became red from the pain, she bit down on the chopsticks in her mouth with all her might. Tears of pain flashed past First Madam''s eyes. Among them, there was a man''s smiling face, it was as if First Madam heard that ''sister-in-law''! The five people in the room all perspired as they heard First Madam moaning in pain. The oppressive pain made their scalps tingle. They vaguely knew that something had happened, and also knew what Shui Qingyan and the First Madam had said. However, Shui Qingyan''s voice was perfectly controlled, making them unable to hear what she had said. "En!" First Madam once again let out a painful low cry. Everyone chose silence. They only had one thought, if something happened, they would push all responsibility onto this little old man. The pharmacy. Bao Ningcheng, whose head was drenched in sweat, used all his might to hold the fan in his hand. In the March weather, there were times when the spring air attacked, and there were eighteen places halfway up the mountain. The weather was even colder than the foot of the mountain, but for some reason, Bao Ningcheng''s forehead was drenched in sweat. In the room. Under Shui Qingyan''s disdainful work, Shui Qingyan finally took out a baby. Shui Qingyan picked up the silver needle and stabbed the child''s voice without hesitation. The child was in pain. He opened his mouth to cry, but no sound came out. Shui Qingyan then quickly broke the baby''s umbilical cord and took a cloth that was already prepared, wrapping the child up. After wrapping up the child, Shui Qingyan started to help the First Madam stop the bleeding. "No, no, no." First Madam shook her head with all her might. She could feel that her child had been born. It was good that the baby was born, but why hadn''t she heard it cry? Shui Qingyan looked at First Madam''s wound and pursed her lips. The midwife had already severed First Madam''s meridians. Carrying the child to the First Madam''s head, Shui Qingyan''s expression became serious: "The child is safe, but your blood can''t stop bleeding. If you die, what happens if the Eighteen Stronghold isn''t willing to let us go?" First Madam shook her head and took off the bracelet on her wrist. "Take this and tell the boss that I have chosen this on my own free will. He will believe you." Shui Qingyan secretly kept the bracelet: "If you lie to me, I will take your child''s life." The First Madam nodded her head and said with tears in her eyes: "Why, why didn''t you cry? I want to hear the crying of the child." "The child''s voice was sealed with silver needles. Don''t worry, she''s fine. She''s a boy." Shui Qingyan said softly. First Madam smiled as she cried. It was good that the child was fine. Shui Qingyan looked at the few people in the room, and then said softly: "Do you know who the maid with an orange belt is?" Ah!" The first wife couldn''t bear the pain in her lower body and couldn''t help screaming again. Shui Qingyan raised her hand and injected a few more needles into First Madam. After First Madam let out a breath of relief, she slowly said: "Yes, it''s my, servant girl." Shui Qingyan raised her brows. The First Madam continued, "In a few more months, it will be time for you to come out and get married." "She wanted to kill you." Shui Qingyan said, "If your child were to fall into her hands, I''m afraid that there will not be a good ending." "No." First Madam suddenly shook her head: "Doctor, aren''t you the one who sealed the child''s voice? I, I''m begging you, please help me, help me, a favor." The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth twitched, she wanted to reject. First Madam grabbed Shui Qingyan''s arm: "I, I will protect your name. You, you, help me pass the child to Bao Ningcheng." Shui Qingyan opened her eyes, could it be that this child was Bao Ningcheng that big an idiot? C94 First Madam held Shui Qingyan''s arm tighter: "Help me, I, I''ll protect you, I''ll protect your life, if not, I definitely won''t let you, live, live, and leave this place alive." Shui Qingyan frowned: "Don''t forget, your child is still in my hands." Another tear fell from the corner of First Madam''s eyes. She had already used all of her strength to grab onto Shui Qingyan''s arm: "I, I''ll, and I''ll tell you again, a, a secret, that, other than, the one in the hall, the wolf skin, the one in the wolf skin, there, there''s, there''s, there''s, there''s also, a deep well, a deep well, there''s " When the First Madam spoke to here, she swallowed her saliva and then took a few deep breaths. Shui Qingyan pursed her lips. After recovering her Qi, First Madam said: "Bracelet, a bracelet is a symbol. You, you will meet someone, someone, stop you, you will take it out, take it out, and then, you will be able to enter the hall, or perhaps, the deep well." "First Madam, what are you saying?" Behind Shui Qingyan, the undercover servant suddenly came forward and said. Shui Qingyan suddenly turned her head, her eyes shining like a ferocious beast in the night. Following her turn, a silver needle flew into the forehead of the servant girl that was lying down, causing her to instantly fall. The midwife and the rest only saw a flash of light and heard the sound of the maidservant falling to the ground. Immediately, the midwife took a step forward, "Miss Lan, what happened to you?" "Don''t move!" Shui Qingyan suddenly shouted. The midwife suddenly stopped and looked up and down. She swallowed her saliva and looked in Shui Qingyan''s direction. "Doctor!" The others were also shocked by Shui Qingyan''s voice. "She is tainted with the blood energy of this room. Don''t come near her. There is a blood spirit searching for souls in this room. You must not be tainted with bad luck." Shui Qingyan''s voice was filled with the authority of an elder. The midwife was so frightened that she retreated two steps and dared not step forward again. "Blood Spirit, what, what is it?" "The blood spirit was born to collect the child''s soul. Right now, the blood spirit cannot harm the child in this house, so it has to find a living person." Shui Qingyan said, as she took out another silver needle from her sleeve. With a swoosh, the silver needle grazed a servant girl''s face and pierced the piece of wood on the window. Ah!" The maidservant cried out in fear. Ah!" The rest of the group immediately acknowledged it. When the people in the yard heard the ghost cries in the room, they looked at each other, not knowing what was happening in the room. "Quiet!" Shui Qingyan shouted coldly, "Could it be that you all want to die?" After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, everyone shut their mouths once again. Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Shui Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief. Just as Shui Qingyan let out a long sigh of relief, First Madam''s hand that was grabbing onto Shui Qingyan''s arm unknowingly grabbed onto her wrist. "You, you''re not, you''re not an ordinary doctor." Hearing this, Shui Qingyan''s heart jumped. On her wrist, First Madam''s fingers were like spring onion, smooth yet slightly calluses. Shui Qingyan: "Madam, you don''t seem to be an ordinary courteous woman either." First Madam laughed, following along Shui Qingyan''s wrist, she touched Shui Qingyan''s hand: "Your hand, is the old man''s, but, wrist, is not." Shui Qingyan''s heart dropped, the silver needles in her hands were already prepared, if there was anything wrong with First Madam, she would definitely not be lenient. First Madam said in a soft voice, "You, you have the ability, come in, you must not be ordinary. Ordinary people, really, really, the heavens are helping me." Shui Qingyan frowned and lowered his voice, saying, "The needle in my child''s voice, isn''t it too late? If you have something to say, speak quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me if the child becomes mute." First Madam nodded her head: "You, you let Ning Cheng, go to Ma Ji Town, a store, and a shoe store to search for someone. The one on your left ear, is, is, my identity, my identity symbol." Shui Qingyan looked over, on her left ear, was a pile of ink-black hair. After pushing it away, Shui Qingyan found an earring. Shui Qingyan took off his earring: "You aren''t someone from Yun Chao." The earrings were exquisite, and they were a combination of gold and silver. There was a tiny emerald gemstone embedded on it. It was definitely not something an ordinary person could have. Moreover, the things that were wrapped around the ears were the customs of the people of West Cold. First Madam nodded her head: "My real name is, I am called Brother Xige." Shui Qingyan''s heart skipped a beat. The West Cold was named Murong. There was a knock on the door, which made Shui Ruo frown. "Doctor, what are you doing?" It was a woman''s voice outside the door. "Midwives, if you put out the lights, how are you going to deliver the baby? Why can''t you hear Big Sis?" someone asked again. "Big Sis, are you alright?" Another person said. "Should we go in and take a look?" Someone suggested. The midwife and the others were at a loss for words. "Doctor, what should we do? You, have you finished delivering the baby? " Ah!" The first wife let out another cry of pain, telling everyone that she was still alive. "It''s good that Big Sis is still here." Someone said from outside the door. "It scared me to death. I suddenly felt like there was no movement." "I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death! What a mess! I''ve never seen someone deliver a baby like this before." Inside the house, when the midwives and the rest saw that the First Madam still had voices, they too heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that, First Madam said: "You tell me, tell Ning Cheng, that night in the Peach Blossom Forest, May, that was not a dream!" Shui Qingyan saw that the situation could no longer be controlled by her, and nodded his head: "I promise you, in my hands, I will guarantee the child''s safety. As for Bao Ningcheng, I promise you, but, if I want to do it now, you have to cooperate with me." First Madam pursed her lips weakly: "I, I, I can''t do it anymore, can''t do it anymore, help, I can''t help you." "Before you die, continue shouting, scream with all your might!" Shui Qingyan said. The First Madam nodded his head, "As long as you protect me, protect my son, leave this bandit''s nest safely and safely." Shui Qingyan nodded his head, "You have been poisoned by the Relentless Grass, so the milk cannot be given to this child directly. If you want to bring this child out to find something to eat as soon as possible, you should start shouting from time to time." The First Madam nodded. After Shui Qingyan placed the child in the medicine box, she instructed the midwives and the rest, "You guys stay here and watch, I''ll go and see if the medicine has been fried properly. As long as First Madam still has strength, all of you are fine. Hearing Shui Qingyan''s hoarse voice, the midwife and the rest nodded their heads, they did not want to die. "The medicine is coming, the medicine is coming!" Just as Shui Qingyan was about to go out, Bao Ningcheng''s voice came from outside the door. When First Madam heard Bao Ningcheng''s voice, his tears fell again. After Shui Qingyan put the child down, she opened the door. Outside, Bao Ningcheng was standing there. Shui Qingyan raised her eyes to look at Bao Ningcheng, and thought to herself: "Although this medicine can temporarily ease First Madam''s pain, it came at the wrong time. It is very possible that First Madam is sleeping after taking the anesthetic at this time because she doesn''t feel any pain, and that would be the end of the plan." Bao Ningcheng was covered in cold sweat, his eyes were filled with hope, and he carried the pill to Shui Qingyan who was about to open the door: "Little old man, this is the medicine." Shui Qingyan looked at the cold sweat on Bao Ningcheng''s forehead as she received the medicine bowl. Shui Qingyan thought that she herself might not even understand Bao Ningcheng''s feelings towards this sister-in-law. "Quickly go in and help sister-in-law take her medicine!" Bao Ningcheng urged Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan pursed her lips and relaxed her hand. Pow! The medicine bowl fell to the ground with a sound. C95 Silence reigned in the courtyard. "You''re f * cking courting death!" Bao Ningcheng lifted Shui Qingyan''s collar, his eyes wide. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "With this kind of heart, First Madam should be satisfied, it''s just that this medicine came too late." Inside the house, the First Madam was smiling with tears in her eyes. Everyone could tell from Bao Ningcheng''s tone that she was concerned about the First Madam, and let the First Madam know that it was at this time that she gave the best gift to the First Madam. Bao Ningcheng did not understand, he looked at Shui Qingyan angrily, and wished that he could cut Shui Qingyan into a thousand pieces: "Damned old man, what nonsense are you talking about!" Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Bao Ningcheng: "First Madam has had a difficult time giving birth, the Blood Destruction Elephant has already stopped, and now all the people in the eighteen strongholds are praying for First Madam. One less person, First Madam could easily die, the little old man has given birth for many years, and this is the most serious matter regarding the Blood Spirit Birth." When someone in the yard heard this, he instantly shouted, "What nonsense is this?! What is a Blood Spirit?!" "A quack doctor from there." "That''s right, that''s right! What a mess! Everyone needs to pray for blessings!" "How to pray for blessings? The Eighteen Stronghold never believes in buddhas! " The maid in the room whose face had been injured by the silver needles was trembling all over. "Grandma, Granny, there really is a Blood Spirit. Just now, I felt it." The midwife was already frightened to the core. Upon hearing the maid''s words, her face immediately turned even paler. "You, you really, really, really felt it?" The remaining three maids were not as old as the midwives, and their experiences weren''t as experienced either. As they heard the trembling in the midwives'' voices, they were immediately scared stiff. "Yes." The maidservant nodded with certainty. The midwife''s legs gave out and she collapsed onto the ground. First Madam suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower body, and shouted loudly, "Ah! Hurry, hurry, follow the doctor''s instructions! " First Madam''s voice was extremely loud, so everyone in the courtyard could hear him loud and clear. Bao Ningcheng immediately let go of Shui Qingyan. "Tell me quickly, what do you want to do, how do you want to be my sister-in-law?!" Shui Qingyan turned around and carefully placed the medicinal case on her back. "This little old man has detected that there are two treasures in the northeast or northwest of this courtyard. Bao Ningcheng instantly frowned: "The Northeast is the location of the great hall, that place only the Great Master''s orders can enter, I will bring you to the Northwest!" With that, Bao Ningcheng dragged Shui Qingyan out. "The northwest is a forbidden source of water. There are also people watching here, could it be that Uncle Cheng wants to go there?" The Mrs. Chenghua sneered. Bao Ningcheng did not even look at the Mrs. Chenghua as he pulled Shui Qingyan''s collar and ran towards the northwest direction. Everyone in the Eighteen Stronghold knew what the Northeast Main Hall meant. Although Bao Ningcheng was well-liked by Zhu Mingyi, he did not dare to barge into the Main Hall. Therefore, he chose the northwest forbidden region. And all of Bao Ningcheng''s actions, were all within Shui Qingyan''s expectations. Relying on his position at the eighteenth stronghold, Bao Ningcheng came to the forbidden water source without hindrance. At the entrance of the forbidden area. "Uncle Cheng, the Great Leader has strictly ordered that no one is allowed to enter. The water wells inside are the source of all the water sources in the Eighteen Stronghold. The gatekeeper stopped Bao Ningcheng. When Shui Qingyan heard this, she sneered in her heart. Not only was this place the Eighteen Stronghold''s forbidden water source, it was also the place where Zhu Mingyi hid his gold. Bao Ningcheng''s face darkened: "Open the door for me, otherwise I''ll unload you!" "Uncle Cheng, you have always been loyal to me, why must you push me to the brink of death today?" "Get lost!" Bao Ningcheng pushed him to the side and said, "Big brother, come back. I will take all of the blame myself!" The gatekeeper was pushed to the side, while others behind him immediately blocked Bao Ningcheng. Because there were torches everywhere within the eighteen strongholds, when Shui Qingyan walked out of First Madam''s room, her eyes once again sunk into darkness. At this moment, hearing the voice in her ear, Shui Qingyan sighed: "Uncle Cheng, this place is somewhat unlucky. If we were to use the spirit energy here to pray for the blessings of the First Madam, I''m afraid we''ll have to go to the unlucky side." Just then, the guard noticed a small old man following behind Bao Ningcheng. The gatekeeper frowned, "What are you talking about? Why don''t you try your luck here!" Shui Qingyan pretended to be scared to death and retreated a few steps: "I will speak the truth, because the flesh and blood in the First Madam''s stomach is the son of the heavens, able to protect the 18 tribes and protect their wealth for 100 years, but how can it be possible for the heavens to protect the 18 tribes that easily, so I sent the Blood Spirit Lock Infant''s life, and also the Plague God to this place." When Shui Ruo finished speaking, that person was immediately angered from embarrassment. He drew out the big blade in his hand and said, "Where did you come from? How dare you spout nonsense in the Eighteen Strongholds? Do you believe I won''t kill you?" "How dare you touch him!" Bao Ningcheng was about to rush in, and upon seeing that the gatekeeper was going to hurt Shui Qingyan, he shouted loudly. The man was shocked by Bao Ningcheng''s appearance and kept his blade. Bao Ningcheng came over to Shui Qingyan''s side and looked at the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper looked at Bao Ningcheng, who was protecting Shui Qingyan behind him, and laughed: "Uncle Cheng, I am just scaring him. I have seen a lot of these kinds of people spouting nonsense." Bao Ningcheng''s patience was almost used up, he tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, and said word by word: "He is here to deliver Sister-in-law''s child, Sister-in-law is in labor now, Sister-in-law has orders, follow him, today I, Bao Ningcheng must enter, if you open the door, I will take responsibility!" The gatekeeper''s face was filled with difficulty. "This, this, it''s not that we don''t trust the Uncle Cheng, just that " Seeing how the situation had developed to this point, Shui Qingyan stroked her goatee, "What the First Madam is carrying is the son of an auspicious sign, even the god of pests are afraid, so all of this didn''t cause too much damage to the 18 tribes. In the current 18 tribes, at most there will be people who suffer from diarrhea or dizziness." As Shui Qingyan finished speaking, the gatekeeper looked at Shui Qingyan in shock: "There''s indeed diarrhea, I''ve already made a few trips there today!" "Boss, I don''t think this old man will make any big waves either." A gatekeeper said, "I''ve also run to the toilet a few times. Perhaps what he said is true." "Yeah, boss, the Uncle Cheng has already given his word." "Sister-in-law having children is a big deal. If it''s because of you and me, then we won''t be able to explain ourselves when something happens to Sister-in-law." The head gatekeeper hesitated as he heard his subordinate''s words. Seeing that, Shui Qingyan took out the bracelet: First Madam said that she must protect her child, so she gave this to the little old man, saying that all of you will believe him once you see it. Just as expected, everyone including Bao Ningcheng saw the bracelet on Shui Qingyan''s hand and knelt down on one knee. The head gatekeeper said: "Seeing the bracelet is like seeing the boss. This is the day of the ceremony and is treated as a gift for my sister-in-law." Hearing that, Shui Qingyan sighed in his heart, from the looks of it, Zhu Mingyi was sincere to First Madam, but unfortunately, First Madam had another beauty in her heart. Bao Ningcheng immediately turned around when he saw the situation: "Hurry up and open the door! If something happens, I, Bao Ningcheng, will carry it! " "The children of the First Madam are related to the future of the 18 villages. The little old man does not care whether we enter or not, since the little old man has already lived half her life." With that, Shui Qingyan turned around, "Uncle Cheng, let''s go back." Bao Ningcheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Shui Qingyan. "No!" He could not hear his sister-in-law''s cries of pain. "Doctor, you must be joking. Please come in. This matter is of great importance, and there are many ways to offend you. I hope you don''t mind." The gatekeeper who was about to attack Shui Qingyan immediately went forward to block Shui Qingyan''s path. Shui Qingyan stroked her goatee: "The little old man has been born countless times, to be able to meet a lucky star in this world is also my good fortune, forget it, today I will just accumulate some morals, offending the god of pests, it is my fate that this calamity had befallen me." Hearing Shui Qingyan''s solemn words, the head guard immediately nodded his head: "This way please." Bao Ningcheng immediately carried Shui Qingyan and entered the water forbidden grounds. Water source forbidden zone. Bao Ningcheng and the guard leader followed closely behind Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan looked over there, over there, and took two steps towards the well. "Ah, doctor, that''s a well over there. Be careful not to fall down." The head guard immediately stepped forward to stop Shui Qingyan who was about to step forward. Seeing that, Shui Qingyan turned around, raised her head and looked at the sky: "What time is it now?" "It''s just after ten." Bao Ningcheng said. Shui Qingyan nodded and put down the medicine box. Then, she took out a bowl from the top of the medicine box: "Give me a bowl of water." The leader of the guards stepped forward and said, "Doctor, let me do it. Your eyes won''t be able to keep track of me." As he said that, he directly took the bowl from Shui Qingyan''s hands. The man who was guarding the well shook the rope to bring the bucket down. Then he shook the rope to pull the bucket up. The guard touched the strange bowl and looked around to make sure nothing was amiss before dipping his hand into the bucket. Just as the water was taken out, Shui Qingyan drew a stone from her sleeve. C96 With the help of the power of mind, Shui Qingyan threw out the stone in her hand. The gatekeeper''s hand abruptly loosened and his hand slipped. The bowl in his hand fell into the well with a plop. dropped into a bowl inside the well, his entire body suddenly filled with gas, with a clang, the medicine bowl in the water turned into white powder, Shui Qingyan''s carefully prepared cartilage quickly passed through the well''s underground water flow and mixed with all the water in the Eighteen Stronghold. "What the hell!" The man clutched his wrist, frowning in pain. Shui Qingyan did not speak, but she could feel Bao Ningcheng''s gaze looking over at her. That gaze carried a look, surprise, doubt, and also a trace of anger. Bao Ningcheng seemed to have seen her attack just now. However, Shui Qingyan had an understanding of Bao Ningcheng''s personality, if Bao Ningcheng saw everything clearly, he would have already made his move. "You " Bao Ningcheng''s words were stuck in his throat the moment he saw the way Shui Qingyan mouthed them. Shui Qingyan looked at Bao Ningcheng and mouthed the phrase "May Peach Blossom Forest". At this moment, he seemed to have thought of something in Shui Qingyan''s eyes that had no distance between them. "Doctor, do you have any more bowls?" The head guard came over and said. Shui Qingyan shifted her gaze away from Bao Ningcheng and looked at the gatekeeper. "This place is too unlucky, the god of pests do not want me to remove the veil easily. Now, I can only rely on everyone from the eighteen strongholds to put in the effort." "Huh?" The man was skeptical. Shui Qingyan sighed: It''s entirely up to you whether First Madam can successfully give birth to my child, now I''m going to go up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs, if all of you work together and are still ineffective, I can only medicine for First Madam, this matter is extremely important, Uncle Cheng, will you follow me? "Wait." The man stopped Shui Qingyan, "Doctor, sister-in-law has children, what can we help her with? How can we help her!" Shui Qingyan said earnestly: "Everyone must drink the water of the eighteen strongholds, however much you can drink, the water of the eighteen strongholds, is pure water. After you all drink it, your body will be clean and it will naturally bring light to the eighteen strongholds. "Oh, oh." Since that person had given the order, it was not a big deal. He immediately ordered his subordinates, "Hurry up and report it to the Second Boss! No, no, the Second Boss is like a dragon that can''t be seen, let the Third Boss make his decision!" "Alright!" Immediately, one of his subordinates ran over to ask for instructions. Shui Qingyan pulled the stunned Bao Ningcheng: "Uncle Cheng, you are familiar with the mountains here, quickly bring me to see where you can find the herbs that I want." Only then did Bao Ningcheng regain his senses. After that, he gave Shui Qingyan a deep glance, and said: "There''s a path in the inner mountains, I''ll bring you there!" As he said that, he grabbed Shui Qingyan''s collar and ran off. The head of the back door laughed as he looked at Bao Ningcheng''s back, filled with anxiety. "Who would believe it when you say that the Uncle Cheng and sister-in-law are not related!" As he spoke, the gatekeeper shook his head and laughed. On the other side, Third Boss immediately took the initiative to drink a jar of water when he heard this: "F * ck, who dares to not pray for my sister-in-law. Group fight, f * ck him to death!" Following Third Boss'' words, the eighteen strongholds fell into a frenzy of drinking. At the same time, Bao Ningcheng had already raised Shui Qingyan halfway up the mountain, and put him down. Shui Qingyan turned and looked at the situation in the stronghold, and then, she walked up the mountain step by step. Bao Ningcheng followed behind Shui Qingyan. Seeing Shui Qingya walking with a straight back and strong legs, killing intent rose up in her heart: What does 5 May Peach Blossom Forest mean? Shui Qingyan stopped in her tracks and did not turn around. "Uncle Cheng has to behave properly, otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing mercy." Hearing that, Bao Ningcheng snorted: "You little old man, you really have a problem! Did that stone fly out from your hands? " Shui Qingyan turned around, "So what if I am, so what if I am." Bao Ningcheng''s eyes revealed killing intent: Yes, I''m telling you who sent you, no, I don''t think that''s the case. Shui Qingyan smiled and pointed to the distance: "This mountain pass is beautiful and fertile, yet it was forcibly occupied by the eighteen strongholds. Under the feet of the Emperor, you guys are too bold!" Bao Ningcheng clenched his fists tightly: "You are from the government." Shui Qingyan looked at Bao Ningcheng and thought of what Chu Chen had said. "Since that''s the case, why don''t you try a way to turn these bandits around?" "The 18 tribes have people who kill without blinking. They also have people who are naturally innocent and can be taught a lesson. And some are desperate. " Shui Qingyan looked at Bao Ningcheng, and said slowly, "In the end, only one death has come from the eighteen strongholds, but not everyone within the eighteen strongholds are devils." "What are you saying!" "If you dare to lie to your Uncle Cheng, your Uncle Cheng will not return today." Shui Qingyan dodged to the side, jumped three steps back, and continued: "My goal is to protect the eighteen strongholds to the greatest extent. Since you have status within the eighteen strongholds, we can work together." "F * ck your mother!" Bao Ningcheng shouted. Shui Qingyan''s face darkened and she dodged another punch from Bao Ningcheng. Then, her body moved, and kicked straight at Bao Ningcheng''s mouth. Bao Ningcheng immediately staggered two steps, and the corner of his mouth cracked. Shui Qingyan withdrew her leg, "Your mother didn''t give birth to you, so she didn''t bite people randomly!" Bao Ningcheng looked at Shui Qingyan in the eyes and squinted: "Your eyes are good?" The current Shui Qingyan had dark pupils; she was no longer as misty as she was before. Shui Qingyan gave Bao Ningcheng a bland glance before she glanced at the foot of the mountain: "It''s about time." Bao Ningcheng was startled: "What did you do?" A signal flare slid down from Shui Qingyan''s sleeve. Seeing that, Bao Ningcheng immediately wanted to snatch it away. "May Peach Blossom Forest, it''s not a dream." As soon as he said it, Bao Ningcheng froze in place. The instant Bao Ningcheng froze, the signal flare in his hands had already been pulled apart, and a white dot slowly rose up into the air. In the end, it turned into a white cloud, which was especially eye-catching in the dark night. Over there. Zhang Jing who had received the signal immediately waved his hand. Inside the cave, there was someone who immediately put down the rope, and descended one after another. After that, they soundlessly descended along the inner wall of the eighteen strongholds and started their plans. Assistant Minister Ma looked at Zhang Jing''s back, and slowly clenched his teeth. Since the lord was hesitating, he must help the lord settle this matter. Immediately, Assistant Minister Ma stepped forward and said: "Master, we will still need some time to get the two mountain paths. Only after we get the paths can we successfully attack, Master might as well rest for a bit and wait for your subordinate to take a look." Zhang Jing glanced at Assistant Minister Ma, "It''s dangerous down there, you''d better not go down there." "Sir, as Sir''s right-hand man, this official will take care of Sir''s worries." Assistant Minister Ma vowed. Zhang Jing frowned: "I''m worried about you." "My lord, do you not trust this lowly official?" Assistant Minister Ma looked at Zhang Jing in shock. Zhang Jing sighed helplessly: "It''s up to you, it''s up to you." Seeing Zhang Jing agree, Assistant Minister Ma was slightly excited in his heart. Zhang Jing pointed to the people beside him and said: "You, you, and you, follow me down there and properly protect Assistant Minister Ma Ma." "Yes sir!" The person who received the order immediately nodded his head. "This official will not fail his mission." After the Assistant Minister Ma received his order, he went down the cave with full of confidence. Eighteen strongholds, at Shui Qingyan''s side. Bao Ningcheng looked at Shui Qingyan blankly: "You, what exactly are you talking about?" Shui Qingyan brought over the extremely well-preserved medicine box, then opened it and took out the surface of the medicine box. Inside, there was a baby with his mouth wide open, crying. The moment he saw the child, Bao Ningcheng could feel that his heart was beating extremely quickly, and that feeling was impossible to describe. Bao Ningcheng took a step forward, however, he seemed to have thought of something, and then, he retreated. Looking at Bao Ningcheng''s expression, Shui Qingyan slowly said: "First Madam told me to hand the child over to you. She also asked me to tell you that the night in the Peach Blossom Forest in May was not a dream." Bao Ningcheng looked at Shui Qingyan, and his entire person seemed to have been struck by lightning. "Five, five, no, it''s not a dream!" Something that was deeply buried in his memories slowly surfaced in Bao Ningcheng''s mind. "The First Madam was poisoned, and using the Relaxation Grass, she chose to protect her child." Shui Qingyan''s words made Bao Ningcheng''s eyes suddenly widen. "The prescription I gave you was originally a prescription that could ease pain, but you still haven''t come. The First Madam''s meridians have already been broken by the midwife, and I am powerless. I can only open my palace to take the medicine." When Shui Qingyan said this, her eyes turned dark, "Opening the palace to take the seed, is to forcefully cut open the First Madam''s flesh and take the child out." After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, both of Bao Ningcheng''s eyes widened, and First Madam''s miserable scream sounded out in her mind. Suddenly, a chill started to spread to her four limbs from the depths of her heart, causing Bao Ningcheng''s legs to go weak, and she knelt down. C97 In Bao Ningcheng''s mind, he remembered the scene from that day. The man was drunk and had no intention of breaking into the Peach Blossom Forest. There was a girl in the forest that stood before the man in a daze. "Are you a fairy from the Peach Blossom Forest?" the man asked. The woman''s tears fell. "It''s you!" The man chuckled foolishly. "Are you really a fairy?" The woman suddenly went forward and hugged the man: "You''re looking for me? Why are you here? " The man''s hazy consciousness held the woman''s face. "This is fake, right? A dream, right?" The woman nodded and cried, "It''s just a dream. This is all a dream." The man chuckled and lowered his head to kiss the girl''s lips. May peach forest, pink color, drunk man''s heart. Petals flew in the air, mandarin ducks intersected with each other, the radiance of spring limitless. Ah!" Remembering everything, Bao Ningcheng threw his head back and gave a long howl as tears leaked out from the corners of his eyes. Ah!" While hanging his chest, Bao Ningcheng loudly shouted, "I''m a bastard! I''m a bastard! I''m a bastard! " If a woman does not love a man, she is unwilling to suffer so much for him. " Shui Qingyan looked at Bao Ningcheng. Bao Ningcheng suddenly held his head, bent down and knelt there, his head lowered, and although Shui Qingya could not see her expression, she could feel endless grief from Bao Ningcheng''s body. Shui Qingyan knew that in Bao Ningcheng''s heart, there was First Madam, and it was only Bao Ningcheng who was suppressing himself. Shui Qingyan didn''t understand why Bao Ningcheng wanted the love in his heart. Shui Qingyan: "I don''t know what happened between you two, but I do know that she did her best to give birth to your child and she does not regret it." Bao Ningcheng cried as he shook his head, "Don''t say anymore, don''t say anymore, it''s not, it''s not, you''re lying to me!" Shui Qingyan frowned as she looked at the suddenly dejected Bao Ningcheng. Raising her eyes, Shui Qingyan looked into the distance. In the distance, at the fortress at the foot of the mountain. The village was bustling with people, Shui Qingyan knew that her plan to scatter the cartilage from the village had succeeded. Just that, what Shui Qingyan did not expect was that right now, the eighteen strongholds were filled with rivers of blood. The Assistant Minister Ma was like a demon that came out of hell and killed anyone he saw, regardless of gender or age. Looking at the situation at the bottom of the mountain, Shui Qingyan frowned. She had a vague feeling that something was wrong and that there shouldn''t be any screams in her plans. However, her extraordinary hearing told her that there were some faint screams mixed within the sound of the wind. Pursing her lips, Shui Qingyan slowly opened her mouth: "Something may have happened at the foot of the mountain." Her instincts had always been accurate. Ah!" Bao Ningcheng looked up, gave a long howl to the sky, then stood up and suddenly ran down the mountain like a madman. Shui Qingyan watched Bao Ningcheng''s back as he walked away. She picked up the medicine box and followed him down. She wanted to see what Zhang Jing had done. Outside the mountain, at the entrance between the two mountains. Zhang Jing had been guarding the entrance to the mountain the entire time, waiting for Assistant Minister Ma and the others to take down the only path to enter the mountain, and then go in to organize the eighteen strongholds. "Master, the Assistant Minister Ma isn''t here yet. Did something happen inside?" Manager Huai said carefully. Zhang Jing''s heart had been panicking the entire time, and his palms unconsciously started sweating. "Go to the cave, and see if you can find out anything." "Yes." Manager Huai''s mind was in a turmoil as he hastily rushed to the other side of the mountain. From the cave to this intersection, it would not even take a single incense stick to burn. If something were to happen to the Assistant Minister Ma inside, he might not be well either. On the mountain. After Shui Qingyan hastily went down the mountain, she looked at the Yun Chao soldiers who were frantically killing people, and felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over her head. "Zhang Jing promised me to tame and make decisions first, why is it like this now!" Standing in front of Shui Qingyan, Bao Ningcheng ignored the situation in the village and ran straight towards the courtyard of First Madam. Shui Qingyan grabbed a Yun Chao soldier: "Where else?!" The soldier looked at Shui Qingyan''s eyes which had suddenly started bleeding and screamed in fear. He struggled free from Shui Qingyan and ran frantically: "Ghost, there''s a ghost!" Shui Qingyan lifted a hand to feel his eyes, looked at the bloodstains on his hand, and then slowly closed his eyes. Just now, she had recovered her eyes on the mountain. When she descended, she actually forgot to close her eyes, causing blood to spill out when she saw the light. After removing the meridian his mind had built, Shui Qingyan''s world was once again shrouded in darkness. At this moment, she was exerting her sense of hearing and sense of smell to the maximum. At this moment, the map of the eighteen strongholds gradually appeared in her mind. She remembered the various small paths and the journey to the courtyard of the First Madam. Taking a step forward, Shui Qingyan ran towards the courtyard of First Madam. On the way, there were people killing her with big blades, but they were all mercilessly killed by her. In the courtyard of the First Madam, a group of women were trembling with fear as they stood there with their doors closed. They also did not expect that someone would trespass into the 18 villages and massacre. "Sister Orange Flower, what happened?" A woman came up to the Mrs. Chenghua and asked. Mrs. Chenghua''s heart was thumping wildly as well: "It''s fine, it''s just that this is the core courtyard. Everyone guard the gate well and don''t let anyone in to carry it out. "How about we send someone out to take a look?" Someone suggested. "Didn''t you see that he was covered in blood? Get out! What if someone breaks in after you open the door?" Mrs. Chenghua pointed at the corpse of a servant lying on the ground, staring at the person who spoke. That person immediately took a step back, not daring to speak. At this time, no one was paying attention to the inside of the house, no one noticed that the First Madam''s shouts were getting weaker and weaker. In the room. When the midwife and the rest saw that the First Madam''s screams were getting weaker and weaker, they were all terrified. Counting the time, the doctor had already been gone for an hour. "Grandma, something seems to have happened outside." A maidservant asked cautiously. The midwife steadied her heart and said, "I, I also feel that something has happened." The maid was so scared that her entire body began to tremble. "Did the Blood Spirit become angry and want to kill someone?!" "Why don''t we light the lamp? Will the doctor run away?" Another servant girl said. The midwife''s heart skipped a beat. "Did something happen?" When the maidservant heard this, she almost cried out, "Granny, don''t scare me." "Light the lamp. Light the lamp quickly." The midwife immediately ordered. The three maidservants immediately went forward to light the lamps. After the lights went on, the midwife immediately went up to look at First Madam: "First Madam, are you alright?" At this moment, First Madam''s entire body was covered in sweat, her mind was unclear. Seeing that the lights in front of her had turned on and someone was talking to her, she squinted her eyes and looked at the person who was talking to her. "First Madam!" Seeing First Madam''s pale lips and the sweat on her forehead, the midwife immediately stepped forward to wipe the sweat off First Madam''s forehead. "First Madam, you have to bear with it a little longer." First Madam looked at the midwife and suddenly smiled. In her eyes, the midwife was that foolish big guy dressed in grey, with bright and spirited eyes and a face with a green beard. Ah!" Suddenly, the maid screamed. The midwife was shocked as she turned around and looked at the screaming maid, "What are you screaming for! "Lan, Lan, Lady Lan is dead!" The servant was so frightened that she sat on the ground and looked at the corpse of the maid who was stabbed by Shui Qingyan''s silver needle between her eyebrows. The midwife''s heart skipped a beat. Ah!" Suddenly, another maid screamed. The midwife, covered in sweat, looked over at the screaming maid. Immediately, the midwife''s legs went weak and she sat down on the ground. The current First Madam had a normal stomach, how could he still have any children! "Could it be that the Blood Spirit had stolen the First Madam''s child?!" The maidservant trembled as she asked. "What do we do? The children of First Madam are gone!" Another servant girl said. "How could this happen? How could this happen!" The midwife said while trembling. Suddenly, the midwife seemed to have realized something and rolled over to the end of the bed, pulling away from the blanket. Ah!" A maid was standing at the foot of the bed. The moment the midwife lifted the quilt, she could clearly see the blood on the bed. When the people in the courtyard saw that the room was lit up, and heard the servant call out, Mrs. Chenghua was the first to rush in. Bao Ningcheng also rushed to the entrance of the courtyard. When he heard the scream, he ignored everything else and fiercely knocked on the door. Bang! Bao Ningcheng failed to break through the door and was bounced back. Inside the door. Ah!" At this moment, all the women in the yard screamed and looked at the door in terror. Outside the door. Bao Ningcheng''s eyes became red with anxiety. Just as he was about to slam the door again, Shui Qingyan stopped him: "This, let me." In her previous life, she had done a lot of things to break open the door and steal from him. The moment Shui Qingyan opened the door with the dagger, she rushed in. The people in the courtyard heaved a sigh of relief. "Uncle Cheng, it''s Uncle Cheng." "Uncle Cheng, what exactly happened?" "Uncle Cheng, you''re finally back." After Shui Qingyan entered, she immediately closed the door. The moment the door closed, on the other side of the passageway, Assistant Minister Ma who was facing Shui Qingyan saw Shui Qingyan closing the door. Assistant Minister Ma smiled sinisterly, holding his red tasseled gun, he shouted: "Men, come with me!" C98 The surrounding soldiers with Da Yun in the midst of battle were all gathering towards Assistant Minister Ma. Inside the courtyard, Shui Qingyan''s ears were sharp enough to hear the Assistant Minister Ma''s voice. The moment she closed the door, she also felt the Assistant Minister Ma''s expression when she saw her prey. Shui Qingyan''s heart went cold, not only did Zhang Jing want to kill the people from the eighteen strongholds, he also wanted to make a move against her. In the courtyard, Bao Ningcheng completely ignored the group of women and directly rushed into First Madam''s room. Looking at the bloodstain on the bed sheet, Bao Ningcheng ran over to First Madam''s head and knelt down on both knees. Bao Ningcheng roared. In First Madam''s ears, she clearly heard Bao Ningcheng''s voice. After taking a deep breath, her eyes instantly lit up. "Ning Cheng!" First Madam shouted. Bao Ningcheng tightly held onto First Madam''s hand as he cried. He stuck First Madam''s hand on his own Lianshan: "Why, why didn''t you tell me?" First Madam smiled slightly: "Still, do you remember the one in the mountain valley, the one in the mountain valley, the sheep, the goat shaped jade pendant?" Bao Ningcheng''s pupils instantly shrank. His memories returned to five years ago, the border between his West Cold and them, the inside of his West Cold, and the mountain forests. "This is my sheep, give it back to me!" In the darkness, Brother Xige, who was disguised as a woman, blocked Bao Ningcheng''s way. "Your sheep?" Bao Ningcheng waved the goat-shaped jade pendant in his hand, "In my hands, it will be yours." "What big sir? I am the real big sir. You should be warned. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill you." Brother Xige who was dressed in men''s attire had the scent of a woman''s makeup. Bao Ningcheng let out a cold snort, stepped forward and grabbed Brother Xige''s arm, then stretched out her neck to look at Brother Xige who was lying under the night sky: "You stinking woman, even if you wore men''s clothes, you still wouldn''t be a man." Brother Xige flung Bao Ningcheng aside: "Bastard, you dare to capture me!" "Hmph." Bao Ningcheng snorted, "Go back quickly, this is not a place for you." "You stole my jade pendant, but if you don''t return it to me, then I won''t go back." Brother Xige had no idea that she was in a bandit''s territory. "Uncle Cheng, what are you doing!?!?" Someone shouted from outside the forest. "He''s gone, he''s gone, what''s the point of urging him on? Let''s not let him off so easily!" Bao Ningcheng shouted to the man in black and turned to leave. "Give it back to me!" Brother Xige stopped Bao Ningcheng. "Uncle Cheng." Someone asked, "Who are you talking to?" Bao Ningcheng immediately pulled Brother Xige into his embrace, and said to the person who came forward: "I''m talking to my Little Bird, where should I go, where should I go? If you keep bothering me, I''ll slap myself to death later." "Seriously." The man looked at Bao Ningcheng''s back, smiled and shook his head, "Hurry, everyone is waiting to sleep with Brother Cheng on the last pot, we will reach the border of Da Yun tomorrow." "Got it, got it!" Bao Ningcheng said impatiently. The man shook his head and left. Seeing that he had left, Bao Ningcheng suddenly pushed Brother Xige away: "What smell is this, it''s smoky to death." In the dark night, Brother Xige''s face was as red as a ripe apple. When she heard Bao Ningcheng''s words, she glared at him. "I''m warning you, this is the border of the West Cold. If you follow us, we''ll capture you and make you our big brother''s wife!" Bao Ningcheng glared at Brother Xige. "Madam Wang?" Brother Xige opened her eyes wide, "Aren''t you merchants?" "Have you ever seen such a crude merchant!" Bao Ningcheng snorted, and turned to leave. Brother Xige grabbed Bao Ningcheng''s arm. Bao Ningcheng turned around, the tanned Shun Zi shone brilliantly as he looked at Brother Xige with a frown: "You really want to follow me back to the Yin Village as my wife?" Brother Xige was so frightened that she suddenly let go of Bao Ningcheng''s hand and shook his head. "Hurry up and leave!" Bao Ningcheng shouted coldly. Brother Xige pouted and left in a hurry. Bao Ningcheng looked at Brother Xige''s figure, and the jade pendant in her hands slowly tightened. Thinking of this, Bao Ningcheng cried even harder: "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder!" First Madam smiled slightly: "Ning Cheng, promise me, promise me, leave this place, bring our child and leave this place." Bao Ningcheng sobbed and nodded repeatedly. First Madam smiled slightly, "Murong, Brother Xige, I''ve never, ever, regretted meeting you!" Bao Ningcheng nodded his head repeatedly. First Madam smiled, and her pupils dilated. When Bao Ningcheng saw this scene, the hand that was reaching for First Madam''s face, a grown man cried so much that he lost all of his image. First Madam''s hand slipped out of Bao Ningcheng''s hand. Bao Ningcheng was stunned, in the next second he faced the sky and roared: "Ah!" The mournful and despairing voice was like a ripple that spread out in circles. "Madam!" Immediately, the room was filled with wails and wails. Right now, she still did not know what was going on outside. She only knew that the First Madam was gone, and that her life would not be long. The three live maids had the same thoughts as the midwife. They too were crying their hearts out, thinking that they were unlucky. Mrs. Chenghua was the first to enter the door. Seeing that the room was filled with tears, he smiled. Behind Mrs. Chenghua, someone immediately touched the corner of his eyes: "Big sister actually left." "Elder sister!" One by one, the women in the courtyard entered the house and fell to their knees crying. In that moment, the whole room was filled with cries. Only Mrs. Chenghua looked at the body of the servant girl lying in wait, and slowly tightened her grip on the silk. Just as he turned around, he saw Shui Qingyan behind him. Ah!" Lady Orange patted her chest. "You scared me to death. Shui Qingyan said expressionlessly: "If you don''t want to do this, then why are you afraid of knocking on the door?" "You!" Mrs. Chenghua glared at Shui Qingyan, "I don''t know what a doctor like you is talking about, but a cultivator like you doesn''t want to be a doctor." Shui Qingyan slowly smiled, "You better behave, or the next person who will be lying on the ground will be you." Mrs. Chenghua suddenly noticed that the old man speaking to her was very straight. Although his pupils were not focused, she felt a sense of fear from the bottom of her heart. Mrs. Chenghua was so scared that she retreated a step: "You, you are a mountain demon." Especially those eyes. They clearly had no pupils, but they made her feel as if she was being looked straight at. Shui Qingyan smiled but did not speak. Outside the yard. Assistant Minister Ma looked at the courtyard and said with a sneer, "Not a single person can be let off while surrounding them all!" "Yes sir!" His men quickly surrounded the courtyard. "Vice Minister, other than those who were guarding the mountain path, everyone else has already been captured." Someone went up to report. "Let''s put the mountain path aside for now. There''s no need for those people to get in trouble." The Assistant Minister Ma nodded. "Vice Minister, according to the information, Qin Yubai, the second in command is missing." Another person went up to report. "The Second Leader of the eighteen strongholds has always been without a trace. For the time being, it doesn''t matter if we can''t find him." Assistant Minister Ma waved his hand. "Assistant Minister, some people have voluntarily surrendered. Do you want to kill them all?" Another person came forward to report. Assistant Minister Ma thought for a moment, then shook his head: "Master is a scholar, there are still people who would like to disarm, women, and some children who do not remember." "Yes sir!" The subordinate accepted the order and immediately went to do some work. Shui Qingyan had heard everything clearly in the courtyard. Hearing Assistant Minister Ma''s words, Shui Qingyan slowly clenched her fists. The Assistant Minister Ma and Zhang Jing were famous friends, even if the actions of the Assistant Minister Ma were not directed by Zhang Jing, it was likely allowed by Zhang Jing. Other than Zhang Jing, no one else knew that she had disguised himself as a doctor and entered the Eighteen Stronghold. From the look in Assistant Minister Ma''s eyes when he saw her earlier, Shui Qingyan could guess that when Zhang Jing was discussing matters with his subordinate, he must have revealed her identity. Thinking about it, Shui Qingyan squinted her eyes. Zhang Jing was really her good brother-in-law! "Where are the people inside? Hurry up and surrender!" Assistant Minister Ma roared from outside. When Mrs. Chenghua heard this, she instantly looked outside. The people who were crying in the room also ran out. "What happened?" "Who was it?" Mrs. Chenghua slowly opened her mouth: "The eighteen strongholds seemed to have been taken by the officials." Ah!" It was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples. Everyone opened their eyes wide. "Listen up, we won''t kill women, we won''t kill children!" The Assistant Minister Ma roared. The frightened woman in the yard immediately cried out happily." Not killing women, not killing women! "Hand over the blind doctor who just entered, and we can let the others go!" The Assistant Minister Ma''s voice sounded again. In the courtyard, the group of women all set their gazes on Shui Qingyan. "Open the door immediately, otherwise we will attack and not leave a single one alive!" Assistant Minister Ma''s voice sounded again. C99 Someone in the yard shouted, "Open the door! Open the door!" Mrs. Chenghua immediately ran towards the door. The silver needle in Shui Qingyan''s hand hesitated for a moment, but did not make a move. Sooner or later, this door would have to be opened. Shui Qingyan slowly said, "If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and leave." Ah!" Instantly, everyone reacted and ran for the courtyard door. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Before the tears on the midwife''s face dried up, she ran out. She seemed to have heard something about the government. "The government has captured eighteen of the strongholds, hurry up and flee." Shui Qingyan laughed. Ah!" The midwife was overjoyed. She immediately ran towards the door, shouting, "My lord, this old woman was taken in to give birth. This old woman didn''t do anything. My lord, please be merciful! "Someone from the government!" The other three maidservants also rushed out. The door opened, and the Mrs. Chenghua Mistress was the first to kneel down and kowtow, "My Lord, please let us go, we, a group of women, were also caught!" "Lord, please be merciful!" Everyone kneeled on the ground. Assistant Minister Ma swept his gaze over the women kneeling on the ground, then raised his eyes again and looked inside, "Are you coming out by yourself, or do you need me to invite you out?" Shui Qingyan slowly stepped forward. Looking at Shui Qingyan who had appeared in her line of sight, the corner of Assistant Minister Ma''s lips curled up into a wicked smile. "Fourth Miss, you have quite the guts. The moment the Assistant Minister Ma''s words left his mouth, everyone looked at the unremarkable old man. Shui Qingyan''s lips curved into a faint smile: What is Assistant Minister Ma saying, little old man? I was caught by the Uncle Cheng to deliver the baby, not some Fourth Miss. Assistant Minister Ma laughed out loud: "Fourth Miss, do you think that I won''t be able to recognize you after using the medicine at the throat after dressing up as a little old man? In the throne room, the fourth lady shone so brilliantly that even if you were to turn into ashes, I, your assistant, will still remember you! " When the Assistant Minister Ma said this, all the women were stunned. Even though they had been staying in the village all day, they knew about everything that had happened outside the mountain. "She is the fourth lady of the Shui Family who had killed her personal maid!" "Didn''t the emperor prohibit Fourth Miss from entering?" "Yes, yes! Fourth Miss was blind and was whipped." "Why is Fourth Miss here?" Shui Qingyan listened to the discussion of the women in the courtyard, and smiled lightly as she looked at Assistant Minister Ma, "The assistant minister has done a great service today." Assistant Minister Ma''s eyes were filled with ferocity. "Fourth Miss is right, the Emperor will definitely reward you greatly if you capture this person who despises the Emperor." "Little old man, not Fourth Miss." Shui Qingyan laughed as she shook her head. The Assistant Minister Ma coldly snorted, "Who cares if you are or not, today, will be the day you surrender, or die by yourself!" "Let''s see who dares to touch a single hair on her head!" Bao Ningcheng''s words suddenly came out from the room. Everyone cast their gaze into the room. "Uncle Cheng, the one who spoke was Uncle Cheng." "Why hasn''t Uncle Cheng come out yet?!" "What is the relationship between the Uncle Cheng and the Fourth Miss?" Inside the door, Bao Ningcheng who was covered in blood, slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. "First Madam!" "Where does Uncle Cheng want to go?" "What is the Uncle Cheng doing?!" Someone at Assistant Minister Ma''s side immediately said: "Assistant Minister, this is the Bao Ningcheng who went to the mountains to gather herbs. He is the trusted aide of the Great Master, Zhu Mingyi." Assistant Minister Ma looked at Bao Ningcheng''s bright and lively eyes and frowned. "Rumor has it that the number one warrior of the Eighteen Stronghold was him?" "Yes." The subordinate immediately replied. Assistant Minister Ma''s brows furrowed even more tightly. "This person must be taken down!" "Yes sir!" The subordinate accepted the order and waved his hand, instructing everyone to stand guard. The sound of the weapons scraping against the air reached Shui Qingyan''s ears. The smile on Shui Qingyan''s face slowly turned cold. Not only did Assistant Minister Ma want to kill him, from the looks of it, he also wanted to capture Bao Ningcheng. Bao Ningcheng carried First Madam Brother Xige''s corpse and stood beside Shui Qingyan. Both of her eyes were bloodshot and her voice hoarse, "Since you know that within the eighteen strongholds, not everyone is a devil, why did you still kill them?" Shui Qingyan smirked, "Could it be that Uncle Cheng didn''t see that someone was betraying me?" "You are the Fourth Miss of the Shui Family, Shui Qingyan?" Bao Ningcheng looked at Shui Qingyan, and blood shot out of his eyes. "If I say no, would you believe me?" Shui Qingyan smiled faintly as she looked in the direction of the Assistant Minister Ma. Bao Ningcheng looked at the side of Shui Qingyan''s face with a serious face: "I believe you." Shui Qingyan was startled. "I believe you." Bao Ningcheng repeated. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Since you want to believe me, then why are you spouting so much nonsense." With that said, the silver needle in her hand flew out, straight towards Assistant Minister Ma. "Assistant Minister!" The man beside Assistant Minister Ma reacted quickly and pushed Assistant Minister Ma hard. A silver needle pierced right between his eyebrows and he fell to the ground. Ah!" Immediately, the woman in the courtyard screamed. Seizing the chaos, Bao Ningcheng pulled Shui Qingyan''s collar and threw him out of the courtyard. While holding the subordinate who died for him, Assistant Minister Ma roared towards the direction that Shui Qingyan flew in: "Someone from the east, stop her!" Assistant Minister Ma roared, and suddenly he felt a chill behind him. He never thought that Shui Qingyan would actually be able to kill him. Both of his hands moved, and the silver needles that were hidden in his sleeves flew out once again, landing right on the center of the man''s eyebrows. Those who instantly surrounded Shui Qingyan fell over. Bao Ningcheng followed closely behind, and flew out. Shui Qingyan steadily landed on the ground, and just as her feet touched the ground, she heard Bao Ningcheng say: "Little old man, can you follow me?" "I don''t know Qing Gong, but I can run quite well." Shui Qingyan stood up and immediately moved closer to Bao Ningcheng. "If you follow me, we can only go up the mountain. There''s no other way." Bao Ningcheng looked at the rapidly rushing soldiers and said. Shui Qingyan nodded: "Lead the way." After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, Bao Ningcheng had already opened up a path: "On the right is the vice minister, on the left is also a lot of people, we want to break out from the right, you better be careful." Shui Qingyan nodded her head: "The little old man has the ability to protect herself." Bao Ningcheng looked at the medicine chest that Shui Qingyan was tightly protecting, and pursed his lips: "The little old man saved my life, if Bao Ningcheng does not die, I will definitely repay you for doing something great." Shui Qingyan smiled lightly: "I''m not lacking in cattle, nor am I lacking in horses." Seeing the loyal smile on Shui Qingyan''s face, Bao Ningcheng shot a glance at the soldiers rushing towards them. His eyes widened as he exclaimed, "Ah! Following Bao Ningcheng''s loud roar, Bao Ningcheng''s footsteps became faster and faster as he ran past them. Each of the steps he stepped on had more cracks than the last. "Mountain Splitting Kick!" Bao Ningcheng shouted, he kicked out, one meter away, wherever the kick went, everyone spat out blood, and they all flew out. Assistant Minister Ma followed closely behind and immediately pulled a person over as a cushion. The man''s ribs were shattered by the kick and he died on the spot, spitting out blood. Assistant Minister Ma, who could not take the impact of the wind from his feet, also sat on the ground. "Let''s go!" Bao Ningcheng roared, stepping on the dead bodies, he quickly left the encirclement. Shui Qingyan followed closely behind. Seeing that Bao Ningcheng and had broken through the encirclement, the Assistant Minister Ma pushed the corpses away and shouted, "Chase! "Kill!" In an instant, everyone was chasing after Shui Qingyan. "Send out the signal, notify everyone, chase them with all you have!" Assistant Minister Ma got up, and the veins on his forehead popped out, "We cannot let these two off!" Assistant Minister Ma was angry. When the signal detonator was released, the people who saw the red clouds in the sky began to gather in this direction. The red cloud signal is a sign of crisis At this time, Manager Huai had just reached the halfway point of the mountain when he bumped into the person who had run out. "Aiyo, why are you panicking!" Manager Huai frowned. "Manager Huai, something happened. A red signal was released from the foot of the mountain!" The man immediately knelt down. Manager Huai opened his eyes wide and immediately ran to the cave entrance. Looking over from the cave entrance, he saw that the eighteen strongholds were indeed filled with people, and the red signal in the air had yet to completely disappear. "Send a message to the lord, something happened inside and the lord has to decide!" Manager Huai immediately ordered. "Yes, this lowly one will go now." The man got up and started to run. "Wait." Manager Huai turned around, "Let''s go together, we will go back immediately." The man and Manager Huai rushed towards Zhang Jing''s direction. Zhang Jing stood at the entrance of the mountain path. Manager Huai, who was running until he was out of breath, fell down like a dog eating the mud, falling next to Zhang Jing''s feet. "Manager Huai." Zhang Jing immediately came over to help his. "Milord, milord, quick, quick, think of a way!" Manager Huai panted heavily. Zhang Jing''s heart went cold. Could it be that something really happened? "Assistant Minister Ma, Assistant Minister Ma and the others are in danger." After Manager Huai finished speaking, he laid on the ground, unwilling to say a single word and could only breathe heavily. Zhang Jing''s heart instantly went cold, "Assistant Minister Ma is in danger!" Could it be that Qingyan had failed!? "My lord, do you want to choose now?" Immediately, someone kneeled in front of Zhang Jing. "This subordinate is willing to save Assistant Minister Ma." Someone asked for orders. "Lord, 800 brothers from the stronghold, please go and save them!" Someone else said Zhang Jing clenched his fists: "How many of us are left?" "Lord, all together, there are still four hundred left." Someone in the underling said immediately. "If we don''t succeed, then we''ll die. Today, since we brothers are going out, we''ll either go back and ask the Emperor for meritorious services, or we''ll die together here. We can be considered as worthy of our relatives and families!" As Zhang Jing said this, he shook his fist, which was covered in cold sweat. "My lord is wise!" Someone immediately said. "Gather everyone, let''s attack from the mountain path!" C100 Following Zhang Jing''s order, the signal detonator outside the mountain slowly rose up. On a distant mountain, a man holding a black feathered fan and wearing a dark purple flowery robe was smiling as he looked at the scene outside the mountain. "Tonight is quite interesting. A black clothed man came to the side of the person holding the black feathered fan: "Master, all the gold in the warehouse of the main hall has been moved out of the main hall." Zhu Mingyi has a lot of doubts. Other than this place, there''s also a place I need to look. I''ll go in and see if I can find any clues. The person holding the black feather fan said. Then, he had already disappeared. No one could clearly see how he moved. Within the 18 villages. Shui Qingyan and Bao Ningcheng stood back to back as they looked at the three layers and three levels of Da Yun. One of them was protecting the corpse in their embrace, and the other was protecting the medicine chest beside their hands. Assistant Minister Ma walked over from the crowd with a dark expression: "Fourth Miss, why are you not giving up and giving up!" Shui Qingyan laughed: "Minister, you don''t have to say it, the little old man is not some Fourth Miss!" "Humph!" Assistant Minister Ma snorted, "You refused a toast and refused a forfeit!" Only three silver needles remained in Shui Qingyan''s sleeves. She said to Bao Ningcheng who was behind him: "I''ll cover you, you retreat first." Bao Ningcheng did not utter a word, looking at the people around him, his eyes looked like a wild beast whose life had been threatened. "There are people who don''t want me to die. As long as you escape, I will definitely survive." Shui Qingyan could always feel Bao Ningcheng''s frailty from his breathing. Bao Ningcheng''s Shun Zi loosened for a moment. "If you don''t leave, I might be unable to leave just because I saved you." Shui Qingyan laughed, "Don''t forget, I have your son by my side. I can''t go out, and he can''t go out either." Bao Ningcheng squeezed out a syllable from his throat, "Thank you." Shui Qingyan didn''t say a word, and only faintly smiled. Assistant Minister Ma''s eyes were filled with blood light. He raised his hand, looked at Shui Qingyan, and shouted: "Kill, do not, fight!" "Kill!" In that moment, the big blade and long spear rushed towards Shui Qingyan and. Three silver needles flew out from Shui Qingyan''s hand, and instantly pierced the center of the enemy''s eyebrows. The three of them fell: "Starting from here, let''s go!" Bao Ningcheng''s leg swept up a spear, one move was enough to sweep away thousands of enemies, in a blink of an eye, a dozen of people had their throats cut, and were on the ground bleeding profusely. Shui Qingyan saw that the direction of Bao Ning''s escape was filled with people. She raised her right hand and said, "Ning!" Instantly, a plate-sized chunk of ice took shape. "Bao Ningcheng, fly out by borrowing the force!" When Shui Qingyan finished speaking, the ice plate in her hand also flew out in the direction Bao Ningcheng had escaped from. Without saying a word, Bao Ningcheng jumped up. Immediately, the pike moved towards Bao Ningcheng and pierced forward. The daggers in Shui Qingyan''s hands flew out, and those who held onto the pikes, were instantly cut in the throats by the daggers that flew towards Bao Ningcheng, and died on the spot. Seeing Shui Qingyan''s vigorous movements, Assistant Minister Ma frowned and stretched out his hand: "Bow!" Immediately, someone passed a bow and arrow to Assistant Minister Ma. On the other side, the dagger flew back into Shui Qingyan''s hand. Bao Ningcheng also used the power of the ice plate to step on it and flew out of the encirclement. Bao Ningcheng looked at Shui Qingyan who was inside the encirclement, and ran up the mountain without looking back. He wanted to settle the person in his arms, then come back to save Shui Qingyan. When Shui Qingyan held onto the dagger, another group of people immediately attacked Shui Qingyan. Outside the arena, the Assistant Minister Ma''s bow was aimed at Shui Qingyan''s back. Shui Qingyan could sense the danger that came from the Assistant Minister Ma. She touched the medicine case beside him and coldly smiled: "Little guy, you have to be stronger. You might feel a little cold later on." "Whiz!" The arrow that broke through the wind was aimed at the center of Shui Qingyan''s back. Bao Ningcheng, who had just reached the mountain, suddenly turned his head and looked straight at the surrounded Shui Qingyan at the bottom of the mountain. "Power of ice!" Shui Qingyan stretched out his right hand towards the direction of the Assistant Minister Ma, and in an instant, a ice rod the size of a bowl appeared in Shui Qingyan''s right hand, pointed straight at the arrow. Everyone was stupefied. They had never seen such a situation before. The ice arrows collided with each other, and the endless inertia from the arrows pulverized the ice into powder. However, as the ice shattered, the impact of the arrow slowly subsided. Seeing the ice stick in Shui Qingyan''s hand becoming shorter, Bao Ningcheng suddenly ran down the mountain. Sou! The arrow pierced Shui Qingyan''s thumb and flew out from her ear. Bao Ningcheng suddenly stopped in his tracks. He should have believed in Shui Qingyan! Shui Qingyan smiled slowly in the direction of the Assistant Minister Ma. Assistant Minister Ma''s arrow did not succeed, and he was furious: "Set up the arrow formation!" Shui Qingyan sneered: "I''m afraid there''s no more chances." Finished speaking, the blood on Shui Qingyan''s finger was passed to the ground. The shards of ice on the ground turned red. Ah!" Bowen''s eyes widened. "Power of Ice C Soul Extinguishing Formation!" As Shui Qingyan''s words fell, the blood-red ice shards suddenly turned into countless ice swords, mercilessly piercing through the hearts of the people surrounding Shui Qingyan. However, even though this move was ruthless, it consumed a large amount of Shui Qingyan''s power of mind. Immediately, a trickle of blood slowly flowed out from the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth. Looking at the bloodstain on the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth, then looking at the slowly dimming red ice sword, the look in Assistant Minister Ma''s eyes became fiery, "Hahaha, Fourth Miss, if the Emperor finds out that there is a person in my Da Yun who specializes in secret arts, he will definitely reward me well!" Shui Qingyan was unable to continue the formation. She quickly withdrew his sword formation, then jumped back and took a big step. She took out the dagger in her hand, and opened up a path of blood towards the mountain road. "Where do you think you''re going?!" Assistant Minister Ma shouted, and three arrows shot out from his hands. Although Shui Qingyan was not injured, the rope in the medicine box had been broken by the arrow. On the mountain, Bao Ningcheng tensed up. Shui Qingyan immediately held the medicine box in her arms. "Eat my claw!" At the same time, an iron claw flew out from Assistant Minister Ma''s hand. Shui Qingyan bit onto the root, and with a slight turn of her body, she dodged the iron claw''s heavy attack. With a ripping sound, as Shui Qingyan broke through the encirclement, her clothes were torn from her shoulders to her waist. Looking at the three bloody whip wounds on Shui Qingyan''s back, everyone was shocked. So, what Assistant Minister Ma said was true, this person was really the Fourth Miss! Assistant Minister Ma saw the wound on Shui Qingyan''s back and immediately laughed out loud, "Hahaha, Fourth Miss, other than you, no one else in the world has the whip wound bestowed upon their back by the Emperor. Today, after overturning the eighteen strongholds, I will capture you and bring you back to offer to the Emperor!" In the distance, a man dressed in a dark purple cloud pattern clothing with rich clothes and black feathers looked at Shui Qingyan''s figure. The corner of his mouth slowly raised into a light smile: "I never thought that there would be such a harvest today." Halfway up the mountain, Bao Ningcheng gave Shui Qingyan a coat that was full of blood and torn to shreds. Shui Qingyan took the jacket, and draped it over her shoulders without a care. "Why aren''t you leaving yet?" Bao Ningcheng looked at Shui Qingyan, both of his eyes shining with tears. "Don''t think about boasting. Take me to the mountain first. You should be more familiar with this place than them." Shui Qingyan pointed to the soldiers who had caught up, "Assistant Minister Ma is already crazy, I''m afraid he has already forgotten the purpose of his visit." Bao Ningcheng looked at Shui Qingyan, then nodded and took the lead to walk ahead: "Follow me." Shui Qingyan followed closely behind. After a while, Shui Qingyan could no longer feel the pursuers behind him. Shui Qingyan stopped and looked at Bao Ningcheng: "Do you know what her real name is?" Bao Ningcheng nodded. "Where is she?" Bao Ningcheng shook his head. "Whatever, we''ll discuss this later. What do you plan to do with her now?" Shui Qingyan''s lips slightly paled. Bao Ningcheng looked at Shui Qingyan and spoke: "We will build the tombstone." Shui Qingyan continued: "This is not a good place to talk. In order to prevent a pot of food from getting thrown, we will split up." Bao Ningcheng did not speak, he only looked at Shui Qingyan quietly. Shui Qingyan looked at Bao Ningcheng, who had suddenly turned from a lively and dumb guy to a person whose entire body was filled with a silent atmosphere that didn''t allow others to enter, and pursed her lips. Shui Qingyan said: "I have seen the map of the Eighteen Stronghold. There are a few small paths that no one knows of, I can leave from the right and you from the left. Once you''re out of Broken Mountain, go to the coffin shop near the west gate of the capital and tell the owner that I, Shui Qingyan, will bear all the costs. " Bao Ningcheng heard Shui Qingyan personally confirm her identity, and her eyes shone like a beast in the dark. All of a sudden, Bao Ningcheng bent his legs. "Fourth Miss, please protect this child. As he said that, he kowtowed to Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan turned her body and pinched her throat, then spat out a medicinal pill. Throwing the pill to the side, Shui Qingyan said slowly, "I''ll give you ten days to get yourself together. After ten days, come find me in the capital." Hearing that Shui Qingyan had recovered her voice, Bao Ningcheng stood up, looked deeply at Shui Qingyan for a moment, and then looked deeply into the medicine chest. After Shui Qingyan heard the sound of Bao Ningcheng''s footsteps getting further away, she firmly carried the medicine box in her arms, closed her eyes and used her tired mind to build the meridians. After a while, Shui Qingyan slowly opened her eyes, which were deep and serene. Shui Qingyan looked ahead: "Have you seen enough!" C101 In front of Shui Qingyan, a man appeared, holding a black feathered fan. He wore a white robe with dark purple cloud patterns on it. He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, tall, and exuded an evil aura. "I wonder what Big Bro would think if he knew that his favorite little brother had brought him a green hat." The man with the black feathered fan smiled at Shui Qingyan, "Fourth Young Miss has truly opened my eyes, the rumors are truly unbelievable." Shui Qingyan looked at the person who arrived, and slowly smiled: "Why would Second Boss have the mood to wander around the mountain? At this moment, it is a calamity that has wiped out the 18 tribes. As the Second Boss, shouldn''t he live and die with the 18 tribes? " "How do you know I''m the Second Leader?" The man with the black feathered fan looked at Shui Qingyan with a smile. His eyes did not hide anything as he told Shui Qingyan, "I am very interested in you." Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Out of the eighteen strongholds, the one with the best Qing Gong is the Second Boss, Qin Yubai. "Other than the Second Leader, who has the title of ''Black Feather Intelligence Unit'', there is no one else other than you can approach me without me noticing." Qin Yubai frowned, then looked at Shui Qingyan and nodded: "No wonder you are someone who caught my eyes." Shui Qingyan faintly smiled and did not reply. It was rumored that Qin Yubai was also evil, that she used her lightness skills and her smart brain to rule over the eighteen strongholds. On many things, as long as Qin Yubai said one sentence, Zhu Mingyi would agree to it. Now that Qin Yubai had appeared in front of her, she definitely had a goal. Furthermore, Shui Qingyan''s current state was extremely weak. She was only forcing herself not to let Qin Yubai see her weakness. Qin Yubai pointed in the distance: "Those people, were all brought here by you?" Shui Qingyan smiled lightly: "I believe the Second Leader must know that you are able to appear in front of me." Qin Yubai saw that Shui Qingyan did not say anything, and said again: "I smelt the smell of Cartilage Powder in the water." The dagger in Shui Qingyan''s sleeve was ready. Qin Yubai took two steps forward as she fiercely gripped her dagger. Qin Yubai looked at Shui Qingyan with a smile: "I also smelled Jasmine''s scent." "Second Boss'' sense of smell is very sensitive." Shui Qingyan slowly said. Her hair oil today was indeed jasmine. Seeing that Shui Qingyan was nervous, Qin Yubai took a step back and smiled at him: "I allow you to call me Yu, I don''t like the title of Second Boss." "I like it." Shui Qingyan didn''t know what the person in front of him wanted to do. "You like it?" Qin Yubai was slightly shocked. Shui Qingyan didn''t understand: "I like it, so I can call you whatever I want to." Qin Yubai smiled and nodded, the gaze she gave Shui Qingyan became even more straightforward: "You''re right, I like the taste of Jasmine as well." Shui Qingyan had a faint smile on her lips the entire time. At the moment, sshe was looking at Qin Yubai for some unknown reason, and while talking with Qin Yubai, he was also secretly using her mental cultivation method to focus her mind. "Is there no man in the Yun Chao? To actually send a woman as a spy." Qin Yubai asked again. "So what if she is?" Shui Qingyan laughed as she looked at Qin Yubai, "Who said that women could not serve the imperial government?" Qin Yubai suddenly laughed at the sky: "Hahaha, I never thought that I would be able to meet such an interesting woman here after leaving. After Qin Yubai finished laughing, she looked at Shui Qingyan fiercely and reached out her hand, "Follow me, I will protect your life without any worries." Shui Qingyan looked at the hand Qin Yubai extended over and then once again cast her gaze onto Qin Yubai''s face. Qin Yubai nodded her head: "You are the first woman that I will bring back without hesitation. Follow me, I will treat you well." Shui Qingyan scolded Qin Yubai in his heart, yet her face still had a bland smile, "I''m sorry, I already have something in my heart." Qin Yubai slightly raised her brows, and said after a long while: "No problem, I can accept it." Shui Qingyan looked at Qin Yubai, still smiling. Qin Yubai said with a bland smile: "It doesn''t matter if you have something you want to belong to right now. I believe you will forget about it very soon." Shui Qingyan tightly gripped the dagger in her hand, cursing Qin Yubai as a lunatic in her heart. "You don''t believe me." Qin Yubai frowned. Shui Qingyan clenched the dagger tightly and waited for the mantra in her body to circulate for a whole week before she made her move. Shui Qingyan said: "Uncle Yu, don''t you think that the age difference between us is too great, that there''s a generation gap that we can''t communicate with?" Qin Yubai was startled for a moment, then looked at Shui Qingyan and laughed loudly: "No problem, at your age, you aren''t the youngest." Shui Qingyan took a deep breath as she completely stopped cultivating the mental cultivation method. "Uncle Yu''s taste is really heavy. Even the young girls are bullying him. I am pure in self love and cannot coexist with him. Uncle Yu, please stay away from me!" Shui Qingyan said, spitting out a mouthful of impure Qi. Qin Yubai looked at Shui Qingyan, and squinted: "You are stalling for time." Shui Qingyan smiled. After a whole week of thinking, escaping should not be a problem. "Little girl, I don''t like people who don''t behave themselves. You''d better behave yourself." With that, Qin Yubai stepped forward and attacked Shui Qingyan. The dagger in Shui Qingyan''s sleeve immediately flew out. It was too late for Qin Yubai to retract her hand; Qin Yubai looked at the wound on her elbow, then looked at Shui Qingyan who was frantically running down the mountain, and smiled faintly. Qin Yubai bent her body forward half a step, and looked at Shui Qingyan as if she was looking at a prey. Then, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a charming smile, and she quickly slipped away more than a dozen meters. "Fourth miss, if you can escape from my grasp tonight, I will let you go for now." Qin Yubai was like a cat who caught a mouse, becoming more playful. "You''re crazy!" Shui Qingyan scolded loudly. She had mobilized all the power of mind and her entire person was in a nervous state. She had not expected to meet Qin Yubai. Qin Yubai laughed loudly: "Fourth Miss, obediently follow me back, I promise I won''t hurt you." Shui Qingyan scolded loudly: "In your dreams, you better stay away from me. Otherwise, if my fianc knows that you are coveting me, he definitely won''t let you go." "Hahaha, Third Prince is sitting in Princess Feicui right now, how can I still remember you, a person whose name is unknown? Follow me back to Dong Li, I promise I will make you as respected as Third Prince''s concubine." Qin Yubai laughed. Shui Qingya tensed up, just how the eighteen strongholds were related to Dongli Kongdom? The Dongli Kongdom was located in a neighbouring country to the east of the Yun Chao. It was called the Li Nation because it was spring all year round and as beautiful as a painting. It was also called the Dongli Kongdom because it was located in the east of the Yun Chao Area. Right now, there was only one word in Shui Qingyan''s world: escape. From Qin Yubai''s tone of voice, she was definitely not a small fry, if he still had helpers, once they came, wouldn''t she, who was completely exhausted, be at the mercy of others? "Fourth Miss, did I catch you?" Suddenly, Qin Yubai''s voice rang beside Shui Qingyan''s ears. Faintly, Shui Qingyan could feel the hot air that was being breathed onto her neck when Qin Yubai spoke. "Be careful of the silver needles!" Shui Qingyan raised her hand and immediately jumped away. With this jump, he instantly opened up a distance between him and Shui Qingyan. Taking advantage of this gap, Shui Qingyan increased her horsepower and ran forward like the wind. In the mountain forest, Shui Qingyan needed to take good care of the medicine box in her hands, and she also needed to escape the palms of Qin Yubai''s hands, so it was extremely difficult. Qin Yubai did not feel any sound of wind breaking, so Shui Qingyan lied to him. Looking at Shui Qingyan''s figure, Qin Yubai squinted: "Fourth Miss, let me tell you something again, I don''t like people who lie to me." Qin Yubai turned around in the air and landed in front of Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan abruptly stopped in her tracks, panting as she looked at Qin Yubai: "I also don''t like people who force me either." Qin Yubai smiled and looked at Shui Qingyan with innocent eyes: "But, I like to force people." Shui Qingyan clenched her dagger and glared at Qin Yubai. Qin Yubai''s tone became a little more puzzled. "The Dongli Kongdom is warm like spring all year round, much better than this Yun Chao. Why are you so resistant to it?" Shui Qingyan sneered: "Since that''s the case, then why have you come to Da Yun? Qin Yubai raised her eyebrows slightly, "You want to beat around the bush?" "I''m not interested in the reason why you came to Da Yun at all." Shui Qingyan used the gap between her words to catch her breath, "Also, I''m not a beauty." "Isn''t the number one beauty of Yun Chao and capital talking about the Fourth Miss?" Qin Yubai looked up and down at Shui Qingyan with a smile. Shui Qingyan sneered, "I am not the prettiest in the capital. Also, there are many beautiful women in the Cloud Dynasty. Even if she is the prettiest in the capital, she might not be the prettiest in the Cloud Dynasty. Qin Yubai shook her head: "Other than Fourth Young Miss, other than the fact that I have been in Yun Chao for so many years, I have never met anyone with both intelligence and talent." Shui Qingyan smiled blandly: "Thank you for your praise Uncle Yu, my intelligence is not comparable to Uncle Yu''s. I have lurked under the feet of the Yun Chao for so many years, yet I was not discovered." "You''re indeed weaker than me." Qin Yubai laughed as she walked towards Shui Qingyan: "However, with this intelligence, you are qualified to stand together with me." Shui Qingyan clenched the dagger tightly. "Follow me." Qin Yubai stood still in front of Shui Qingyan and then extended her hand. C102 Shui Qingyan gripped her dagger tightly, she knew that Qin Yubai had been ambushed by his dagger once, and would definitely not succeed this time. "I''ll give you one last chance." Although Qin Yubai was smiling, Shui Qingyan could feel the coldness in her smile. In that instant, Shui Qingyan felt like she had met another of her own kind. Realizing this, Shui Qingyan slowly raised the corner of her lips into a faint smile. Qin Yubai looked at the light smile on the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth and felt the same way. Shui Qingyan swept her leg out, kicking away the hand Qin Yubai reached out to him, and smiled at Qin Yubai: "Uncle Yu, please stay away from me, the consequences are not something you can bear." Qin Yubai looked at the smile on the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth and slowly curled her lips. Even if you are a princess of Da Yun, I can still afford to shoulder this responsibility. " Shui Qingyan raised her brows, "You are a member of the Eastern Li Imperial Family." Hearing that, Qin Yubai looked at Shui Qingyan with an even more interesting gaze. "You''re smarter than I thought." "You think too much. I''m the dumbest of the sisters." As Shui Qingyan said, the dagger in her sleeve, ready to bleed, she would never go with Qin Yubai. Qin Yubai smiled evilly, "You won''t be able to escape from my palms." Shui Qingyan laughed, "I am the future mistress of the Third Prince s. Bring me back, there''s no need to be afraid of the Yun Chao rising from the east." Qin Yubai smiled as she looked at Shui Qingyan. "I said before, I can also afford to be a princess." "I won''t go with you." Shui Qingyan took out the dagger in her sleeve, "I only like the position of my Third Prince''s Consort." It was as if Qin Yubai didn''t see the dagger in her hand, as she approached her step by step. Shui Qingyan''s heart skipped a beat. She did not think that the person in front of him would actually be that greedy beauty, the unorthodox Second Prince, Dongfang Tanyu. Dongfang Tanyu stood a step away from Shui Qingyan, then extended his hand. "Yan Er." Shui Qingyan''s eyelashes trembled as she looked at the person in front of her, and became stunned for a moment. In her previous life, he was the first person to confess to her. Suddenly, the flames that shot to the sky stimulated Shui Qingyan''s eyes and pulled back onto her nerves. Shui Qingyan took three steps back, closed her eyes, and lit up the dagger in her hand: "Don''t come over!" Could it be that Assistant Minister Ma was preparing to burn down the eighteen strongholds?! Dongfang Tanyu cast his gaze down the mountain: "You seem to not want this place to be burned." "You''re wrong." Just as Dongfang Tanyu was distracted, Shui Qingyan''s dagger had already arrived in front of him. Dongfang Tanyu sidestepped and jumped again. With a ripping sound, Dongfang Tanyu''s sleeves were cut off. While Dongfang Tanyu was retreating, Shui Qingyan suddenly took a big step forward, and quickly ran down the mountain. She wanted to see what was going on, whether it was burning the eighteen strongholds or burning Broken Mountain. Dongfang Tanyu looked at his sleeves and raised an eyebrow. He smiled as he looked at the figure that was running down the mountain. Shui Qingyan immediately blocked Dongfang Tanyu''s words, and focused on running down the mountain. Dongfang Tanyu, who was behind Shui Qingyan, smiled and chased after him. When he saw a certain moment, Shui Qingyan''s feet would occasionally touch the ground, and occasionally run without touching the ground, Dongfang Tanyu''s eyes slightly narrowed. "Yan Er, your feet can finally leave the ground?" Dongfang Tanyu said while smiling. On the other side, when Shui Qingyan heard Dongfang Tanyu''s words, she lowered her head to look at her feet. It was actually floating! Shui Qingyan opened her eyes wide. Although it was only a few centimeters away from the ground, but in reality, she was just running in the air. Did he have the ability to control the wind? Shui Qingyan thought. Secret Feng Family techniques trained in the Elemental Arts. Shui Qingyan trained in ice. Moreover, most people could only comprehend one type of mind essence. But there were a lot of elements in the world, and the Arcanist''s comprehension of secret techniques had different elements as well. Shui Qingyan''s master had once comprehended three elements of ice, water, and wind, thus she cultivated the Ice Manipulation, the Water Mantra, and the Wind Controlling Technique. And Shui Qingyan had comprehended Ice Strike, so she had always been training with the Ice Controlling Technique. However, in his previous life, Shui Qingyan''s senior brother Luo Yunsheng had controlled two elements, one was called wind, and the other was called earth. If she could control the wind power, then she would have the confidence to be able to throw this annoying bastard behind her. Thinking about that, Shui Qingyan''s mind shook, and he immediately started to mobilize the power of mind in his body, attempting to use the wind. After her mind sank into the Sea Of Mind, Shui Qingyan was surprised to find that there were two different colored gases within the Sea Of Mind. The most white one was the power of mind of ice, and there were even traces of green colored gases within it. Behind him, Dongfang Tanyu looked at Shui Qingyan who was running down the mountain without looking back, and frowned slightly. Didn''t she see the people at the foot of the mountain? Suddenly, an object floated out of Shui Qingyan''s body. Dongfang Tanyu reached out his hand to catch it, but unexpectedly, a handful of small beards died. Looking at the mustache man in front of him, Dongfang Tanyu smiled slightly: "Yan Er, the Assistant Minister Ma below is waiting for you. If you continue running like this, you''ll be courting death." Shui Qingyan suddenly opened her eyes and saw a row of people at the bottom of the mountain. One of them had already nocked a bow and arrow towards her. The one with the bow and arrow was Assistant Minister Ma. "Whiz!" With one arrow, the target was Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan easily dodged it, but the wind beneath her feet still continued to blow uncontrollably. "Whiz!" Another arrow shot out, and the target was still Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan once again easily dodged it. When Assistant Minister Ma''s bow was nocked for the third time, all the bows behind Assistant Minister Ma had already nocked. Looking at the power of mind that was not under hhercontrol, Shui Qingyan suddenly gritted her teeth. With a move of her hands, she moved the power of mind within his body: "Stop!" Following Shui Qingyan''s loud roar, Shui Qingyan''s footsteps abruptly stopped. Dongfang Tanyu stood by Shui Qingyan''s side: "Other than me, you would rather die than follow me." Shui Qingyan did not dare to directly look at the flames within the eighteen strongholds, and only shot a glance: "The flames in the eighteen strongholds are on fire, could it be that Uncle Yu will just stand by and watch without doing anything?" Dongfang Tanyu laughed faintly: "I got someone to release him." Shui Qingyan slowly raised the corner of her lips, "People say that the Dongli Kongdom Second Prince is greedy for wealth and sex, and does not work properly. As expected, the words of the people cannot be trusted." Dongfang Tanyu slowly smiled as well, "The words of the people are truly not to be trusted. The Fourth Miss is not like the rumours, where she is empty-handed and covetous." Just as Shui Qingyan wanted to say something, the wind power within her body suddenly fluctuated. Shui Qingyan''s footsteps did not move as she abruptly flew forward. "Whiz!" At this time, Assistant Minister Ma shot out the arrows in his hands, the arrows behind him all shot out. Dongfang Tanyu looked at the rain of arrows in the sky and frowned. With his power, he could protect himself by standing at his original position, but it was impossible for him to chase up and protect her. Shui Qingyan looked at the rain of arrows, and shouted loudly, "Bastard, stop!" Following Shui Qingyan''s use of the power of mind s, even though the wind had stopped, she was still surrounded by the rain of arrows. "Yu Feng!" When Shui Qingyan said this, she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her mastery of the wind was too far-fetched. However, her life was more important right now. She had to put her life on the line to survive. Suddenly, Shui Qingyan''s mind went blank, and at the same time, the arrows in the sky started to fall as well. "What a joke!" Shui Qingyan snorted coldly, gritted her teeth and recovered her mind. At the same time, the falling arrow above Shui Qingyan''s head stabilized once again. "Don''t tell me you want to counterattack!" Dongfang Tanyu saw that Shui Qingyan''s entire body was trembling, and couldn''t help but to frown. All the arrows in the air were controlled by Shui Qingyan''s mind. Looking at the arrows in the air, Assistant Minister Ma and the rest all had their mouths agape. Everyone at the foot of the mountain had the same expression on their faces. Once again, Shui Qingyan swallowed the sweet taste in her mouth and shouted loudly, "Assistant Minister Ma, does Zhang Jing know what you have done!" Being yelled at by Shui Qingyan, Assistant Minister Ma immediately regained his senses, "Hahaha, Fourth Miss is indeed almighty. He can''t help but be a Arcanist who can control ice, and also a Arcanist who can control wind!" Seeing that Assistant Minister Ma had already fallen into a state of insanity, Shui Qingyan knew that there was no point in speaking any further. With Shui Qingyan''s words, all the arrows in the air rained down the mountain. However, Shui Qingyan''s mind was weak, and the ability to control the wind was extremely weak, so after using her move, Shui Qingyan''s legs went soft. She could no longer resist, and knelt on the ground, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. Below the mountain, the arrow rain''s lethality was also very weak. Although a few had died, the Assistant Minister Ma was still unharmed under the protection of the numerous soldiers. "Fourth miss, if you agree to join hands with me to rule the imperial court, I will let you live." Assistant Minister Ma looked at Shui Qingyan, her eyes revealing an unconcealed sense of possession. "Hmph." Shui Qingyan slowly stood up. She had just felt the life force of the child in the medicine box instantly disappearing. "Just based on the way you looked at me earlier, I, Shui Qingyan, will definitely gouge your eyes out!" Shui Qingyan touched the medicine case beside him, "Assistant Minister Ma, remember this. I, Shui Qingyan, will remember today''s grudge." Shui Qingyan said as she retreated. She had to think of a way to find food for this newborn baby. "Fourth Miss, don''t blame us for being heartless. You are too bold, and already killed one of the Assistant Minister. The lord does not want to be the second person to be killed by you." The Assistant Minister Ma laughed. Shui Qingyan''s heart sank. It was actually Zhang Jing who sent the order. C103 "Fourth young miss, tomorrow the entire capital will know that the lord has done a great service by killing bandits." Fourth young miss, tomorrow the entire capital will know that the lord has killed a great service by killing bandits. Assistant Minister Ma laughed sinisterly, "Including those paths that no one knows about." Shui Qingyan slowly clenched her fists, and turned and ran up the mountain: "You guys better block me on this mountain, or else, as long as I, Shui Qingyan, can leave the Broken Mountain alive, I will make you regret today''s betrayal!" Dongfang Tanyu looked at Shui Qingyan escaping in another direction, then at the group of people at the foot of the mountain, his eyes mini. They had the guts to stare at a prey that he had his eyes on. "Mountain Sealing!" "Chase after him!" Assistant Minister Ma ordered the signal bullets to rise one after another. As for Zhang Jing, who had entered through the gates of the eighteen strongholds unhindered, he just so happened to see the signal detonator. "What''s going on?" Zhang Jing looked at the messy Eighteen Stronghold, and frowned. "Lord, there are survivors." Manager Huai pointed to a corner and said. "Stay away from me, stay away from me." The man groaned. Zhang Jing walked over and squatted down, he did not see any wound on the man, and immediately Zhang Jing understood: "Is it because you are exhausted?" The man nodded. "I feel like there''s no bones left. It''s too soft to move." "What''s going on here?" Zhang Jing asked again. "I don''t know, but a lot of people wearing the same clothes as you guys suddenly appeared. They came in and killed people as soon as they came in, so I was prepared to report to them, but I just ran two steps and didn''t have any strength left. I wasted a lot of strength to get to this corner." "Kill!" Zhang Jing immediately frowned, "Are you really from the government killing someone?" "Yes, in the beginning, we killed all men and women, young and old, but later we only killed men and children over three years old." The man answered truthfully, "Sir, I beg of you, please let me go. I have never killed anyone before, I am only a doorkeeper." "How could this be?" Zhang Jing was dazed for a moment. "My Lord, I''m afraid the Assistant Minister Ma has acted on his own and wants to kill the people from the Eighteen Stronghold!" Manager Huai immediately understood. Zhang Jing shook his head: "Why would he do that, why!" Manager Huai was shocked: Master, if it was on the mountain, Master agreed to kill Fourth Miss, what would the result be? Zhang Jing trembled: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive." Manager Huai immediately nodded his head: "Sir, I''m afraid that Assistant Minister Ma has ill intentions. Please think about it, Sir, if anything happens to you, what will happen to Assistant Minister Ma?" "The bandits have done a great service, a promotion to official rank!" Zhang Jing opened his mouth in a daze. Manager Huai had a face full of lingering fear: "If Assistant Minister Ma were to clean up the interior of the eighteen strongholds, then ambush Master at the entrance, what would the outcome be!" Zhang Jing''s pupils shrank, "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The more Manager Huai thought about it, the more scared he became. "Let''s go, let''s go, if we don''t leave now, we''ll meet some crazy people and we''ll all die." Zhang Jing immediately turned back after hearing the voice. He saw a group of women moving quickly towards the exit of the 18 stronghold. The one leading them was the Mrs. Chenghua. "Sister Orange Flower, Sister Orange Flower, wait for me." "What are you waiting for? If we meet that crazy assistant minister, then we''re finished. Hurry up." "That''s right, that lunatic. He insisted that the old man was the Fourth Miss. How does he look like a young lady?" "That''s right, from what I see, that assistant minister is a madman. He''ll kill anyone he sees." "That little old man is also lucky. Fortunately we met the Uncle Cheng, I hope that the Uncle Cheng and the little old man can safely escape this calamity." "Aiyo, Sister Orange Flower, why aren''t you leaving? I almost bumped into you." The Mrs. Chenghua looked at Zhang Jing and the others, and slowly said: "We can''t leave." Instantly, everyone fell silent. Zhang Jing looked at the group of women who were preparing to escape, and slowly said: "Those who are trying to escape, kill them without question. As for the rest, capture them!" Instantly, those who were preparing to escape heard this. Behind Zhang Jing, someone immediately went forward to tie up the group of women. Zhang Jing walked in front of Mrs. Chenghua and looked at him with a dark expression: "You are their leader?" Mrs. Chenghua smiled stiffly: "No, that''s not it. I, I''m just, just a person who can''t even compare to a concubine." "Tell me what you see, what you hear, word for word." Zhang Jing''s face was as black as a bag. "My lord, all the guards on the mountain path were hit by the scattered cartilage and have been captured." Someone came forward to report. "Where are they now?" Zhang Jing looked at Mrs. Chenghua. "Yes, they are at the back of the mountain. They are capturing Uncle Cheng and the old man." Mrs. Chenghua''s face was extremely stiff. "Who is the Uncle Cheng?" Zhang Jing asked. "Ba-Bao Ningcheng." The Mrs. Chenghua answered honestly. The Manager Huai at the side stepped forward: "Master, I have heard of Bao Ningcheng before, he is the number one warrior of the 18 tribes. His martial arts are exceptional, his character is outspoken, and he does not have any bad hobbies, he is on the education list." Zhang Jing took a deep breath: "Fifty people send them down the mountain, firmly guarding them. As for the rest, follow me over to see just what my good assistant minister is doing!" "We are willing to follow you, my lord!" The group of people behind him knelt down on one knee. Zhang Jing roared: Count! "One, two, three, four fifty!" "Stop!" Zhang Jing shouted and stopped them, "The fifty that have to be counted, send them down the mountain. One less person. "Yes sir!" Everyone nodded. "Let''s go!" Zhang Jing took the lead and walked in. Manager Huai immediately followed. After Zhang Jing left, a few women in the group immediately whispered, "Wa, who is this lord?" "Wow, looking at that delicate and tender body of a scholar, I didn''t expect that the military management would be so strict." "So handsome!" "Don''t be silly, behave yourself!" Among the fifty people, one of the leaders stepped forward and shouted. "Big brother, master is really handsome today." The soldier said. The Head of the Guards sighed: "The Lord was righteous and loyal, he did not want to hurt the 18 bandits, but Assistant Minister Ma acted on his own in the end, I am afraid the Lord is furious." "This time, Assistant Minister Ma will not be able to eat anymore." The Head of the Guards shook his head: "Not necessarily, Assistant Minister Ma and Master''s private teachings are very good. Master is also soft-hearted, I am afraid this matter is not that serious." Inside the 18 villages, at the foot of the mountain. The Assistant Minister Ma was planning how to take credit to the Emperor after capturing Shui Qingyan. "Assistant Minister, the Lord is here!" Suddenly, a subordinate came forward to report. Assistant Minister Ma opened his eyes wide: Stop it, hurry up and stop it! "I can''t stop it!" Zhang Jing''s cold voice travelled from the back of the crowd to Assistant Minister Ma''s ears. Instantly, everyone consciously gave way to Zhang Jing. Seeing Zhang Jing''s face filled with death Qi, Assistant Minister Ma kneeled down: "Master, this official is doing this for the benefit of the Lord!" Zhang Jing looked at the figures within the mountain forest searching with torches: "What are you looking for?" Assistant Minister Ma said, "Find Fourth Elder " "Find what!" Zhang Jing interrupted the Assistant Minister Ma''s words loudly. Assistant Minister Ma opened his mouth, and the word ''Miss'' was swallowed. The veins on Zhang Jing''s forehead were popping up as he roared loudly, "I''ll ask you one last time, what are you looking for again!" "Lord, Lord!" Seeing that Zhang Jing was really angry, the Assistant Minister Ma immediately crawled to Zhang Jing''s feet and hugged onto his thighs, "Master, Master, listen to me." Zhang Jing looked at Assistant Minister Ma coldly. "The Second Leader, Qin Yubai, has escaped to the mountain. This official is exterminating a bandit, master!" Assistant Minister Ma looked at Zhang Jing while crying: "Master, this official is doing this for you!" Zhang Jing kicked Assistant Minister Ma away, "Are you thinking for me? "If you think about me, I would have died a long time ago!" "My lord, this official was wrong, I was wrong, but she is too bold, there will come a day when she will become my lord''s threat!" Assistant Minister Ma''s face was full of sincerity. "Send out the signal to stop the search and clear out the 18 tribes. Come here!" After Zhang Jing finished his instructions, he flung his sleeves and headed towards the hall of the Eighteen Strongholds. Manager Huai immediately ordered people to stop the search. In the mountain forest, Shui Qingyan hid and hid like a monkey. Now, panting, she watched the flare rise, holding on to a tree, not wanting to move at all. Her entire body was covered with sweat, and it was hard to tell if it was hot sweat or the sweat of exhaustion. Seeing that the torches in the forest had cut through, Shui Qingyan relaxed and her legs went weak, falling to the ground. After resting for a while, Shui Qingyan took the child out of the medicine box, and then removed the silver needle from the child''s voice. Instantly, the child''s cries rang out. Hearing the child''s weak and hoarse cry, Shui Qingyan used her dagger to cut her finger, and used her own blood to feed the baby in her arms. "The number one beauty of the Da Yun Capital is much more wonderful than the rumors say." Dongfang Tanyu stood on the tree branch and looked at Shui Qingyan with a smile. Shui Qingyan''s face was pale white. She hugged her child and slowly stood up. She had forgotten about this guy. Dongfang Tanyu descended from the tree branch and looked at Shui Qingyan with a smile. Shui Qingyan looked at the smile on Dongfang Tanyu''s face and fury rose in his heart, "He changed his name to Qin Yubai and hid himself within the eighteen strongholds. Since you are willing to risk your Da Yun like this, your plan must not be simple." Dongfang Tanyu saw through Shui Qingyan''s thoughts with a glance and said with a smile: "Don''t try to divert my attention, or stall for time." Shui Qingyan watched as Dongfang Tanyu approached step by step, and moved backwards step by step. The feeling Dongfang Tanyu gave her was even more terrifying than the feeling he gave her. Chu Chen was proud and arrogant, he would use methods to convince his opponent, but the Dongfang Tanyu in front of him, Shui Qingyan felt that he could do anything to achieve his goal. "Come with me, I''ll protect you and the child." Dongfang Tanyu''s footsteps stopped three meters away from Shui Qingyan as he smiled at him. C104 Shui Qingyan shook her slightly dizzy head, then forced up a smile. She looked at Dongfang Tanyu: "In the rear courtyard of the Second Prince, there are all kinds of women around. Are you waiting for those women in your backyard to kill me? " Dongfang Tanyu was somewhat shocked by Shui Qingyan''s words. "What do you mean?" "Without a beginning, I, Shui Qingyan, would never stay in the backyard and fight for a single man over a large group of women in my life." Shui Qingyan felt another wave of dizziness. Dongfang Tanyu looked at Shui Qingyan who was trying her best to hold on and did not say anything for a long while. "Today, I am completely exhausted. However, if you want to successfully abduct me, that is impossible." Shui Qingyan carried the child in her arms, looked at Dongfang Tanyu, and insisted on walking to the side. "You want a pet?" Dongfang Tanyu slowly said as he looked at Shui Qingyan''s back. "Pet?" Shui Qingyan looked at the sky, then turned and looked at Dongfang Tanyu from top to bottom, "I don''t know why, but hearing the word ''special'' makes me want to laugh." Dongfang Tanyu raised his eyebrows but did not say a word. After a long while, the corner of Shui Qingyan''s lips slowly raised, and then, she looked at Dongfang Tanyu. "If you are willing to be one of the ones underneath my pomegranate dress, I don''t mind either. Dongfang Tanyu''s face darkened. "Heh." Shui Qingyan looked at Dongfang Tanyu''s instantly dark face, smiled slightly, and left without saying a word. After a while, Dongfang Tanyu came back to his senses, and shook his head: "You overboard girl." Just as Dongfang Tanyu was about to chase after him and take him away forcefully, a black clothed man suddenly came to her side. "Master, something''s happened to the treasury." Dongfang Tanyu frowned, he then looked at the person: "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. The reinforcements outside the mountain have all disappeared." black clothed man said, a wave of fear lingering in her heart. Dongfang Tanyu tensed up, and suddenly heard the sound of wind breaking. Dongfang Tanyu raised his hand and a flying dart appeared on his forefinger and middle finger. The flying dart even had a letter on it. Dongfang Tanyu opened the letter. The contents of the letter: Dongfang Tanyu kneaded the slip of paper with a dark expression. "Investigate!" "Yes sir!" black clothed man immediately nodded. "A bunch of trash!" Dongfang Tanyu snorted, glanced at the direction Shui Qingyan left in, and then flew down the mountain. Compared to the fifty Dark Guard, and with several million gold coins, Shui Qingyan was as light as a feather. When the hidden Liu Si saw that Dongfang Tanyu had left, he revealed himself with a cold expression. This Second Prince of Dongli Kongdom actually dared to covet the person his master had taken a fancy to, it was truly unforgivable. On the other side, the more Shui Qingyan went up, the quieter it became and the weaker she felt. She had expected everything, but she just did not expect Zhang Jing to turn around and deal with her. Suddenly, Shui Qingyan held her breath and stood in place. In the distance, there was a person. It was a shadow, and she couldn''t see clearly, but she knew that it was a person. The man slowly walked towards Shui Qingyan, as if there was a dog following him. The dagger in Shui Qingyan''s hand clenched tightly. Vaguely, she could see that there was a layer of ice on the dagger. Other than Dongfang Tanyu, that lunatic, she couldn''t think of anyone else to ambush her. The person got closer and closer, before Shui Qingyan could even see the person clearly, his lips curled up into a faint smile. There was the smell of Chu Chen in the air. Chu Chen stopped three meters away from Shui Qingyan. Looking at the wolf beside Chu Chen, Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "Prince Chu seems to be in a good mood. I seem to have gained a lot from hunting wolves tonight." Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s lightly smiling face, and the corner of his lips slowly raised upwards: "A little." Shui Qingyan smiled and looked at Chu Chen. "Really? I wonder what Prince Chu got tonight? " Seeing Shui Qingyan''s smiling yet not smiling expression, Chu Chen slowly opened his mouth: "I know you have consumed a large amount of your mind." Shui Qingyan nodded: "The information is very accurate." Even though Shui Qingyan was smiling, the aura around her body was exceptionally cold. Dongfang Tanyu definitely had a reason for hiding in the Eighteen Stronghold, and his appearance in the Eighteen Stronghold was definitely not as simple as hunting wolves. Chu Chen looked at the cold and detached aura around Shui Qingyan, and said slowly: "The moment I appear, is the moment you need me. Even if I appeared when you were in danger, you would still have the same thoughts now." Shui Qingyan''s heart skipped a beat. What Chu Chen said was right, if Chu Chen appeared, she would definitely suspect him. This was the attitude that he had towards his natural enemy. Shui Qingyan laughed and slowly opened her mouth: "Could it be, that I shouldn''t have doubted you?" "I don''t know." Chu Chen immediately spoke out, "However, I have said that I will protect you." Shui Qingyan smiled again: "Chu Chen, I''ll tell you one last time, I won''t help you catch a snake. You have a deep poison in your bones, I, Shui Qingyan, have no way of detoxifying it, please stay away from me." "Is there no other reason for me to be here besides this?" Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan. A ripple that even he could not understand emerged on the calm surface of the water. "On my body, other than this, what else did Prince Chu take a fancy to?" Shui Qingyan laughed, "Secret arts, you don''t need it, otherwise, relying on your relationship with Feng Family people, if you want to learn it, at this time, I''m afraid you are the world''s top Arcanist." "Intelligence?" Shui Qingyan shook his head, "My schemes did not even anticipate Zhang Jing''s betrayal, how could I help you planning things?" "If the Prince Chu covets my beauty." When Shui Qingyan said this, she could not help but sneer, "With the talent of a heavenly man in Prince Chu, you can look at yourself. There is no need for any beauties, and I, Shui Qingyan, am not the number one beauty." Seeing how Shui Qingyan was clearly saying this, Chu Chen slowly opened his mouth. "Since staying in the Yun Chao is so dangerous, why are you so afraid of me instead of following Dongfang Tanyu back to the Dongli Kongdom?" Hearing this, Shui Qingyan immediately frowned: "You have been following me this whole time?" "He allowed you the position of the Second Princess, and he''s not as useless as the rumors claimed. He''s handsome, but today he''s wearing a human skin mask." As Chu Chen spoke, he stared intently at Shui Qingyan''s expression. Shui Qingyan''s expression turned cold: "You have been following me this whole time!" Chu Chen indifferently took out a piece of paper from his sleeve. "You still owe me a treasure, but three months isn''t enough yet. In order to not let my Fire Spirit Zoysia go to waste, you must leave your life for me, so I have been following you this whole time." Shui Qingyan pursed her lips, then, she turned around. "Prince Chu, the white and black words on our contract are clearly written, and I did not place my life in your hands. Please do not think too highly of yourself, and worry about my life." Chu Chen calmly replied, "I like to think too much." "You''re crazy!" Shui Qingyan threw these words aside and walked towards the side with weak legs. "If you die, I will make Shui Qingcheng, Yu Niang accompany you in death." Chu Chen''s voice came out leisurely from behind Shui Qingyan, "Before your treasures can be returned to me, your life, will be mine." Shui Qingyan pretended not to hear anything. Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s back and slowly said: "If you are with Dongfang Tanyu now, you can ask him for a treasure to return to me, and we will be even in the future." "I''m sick!" Shui Qingyan coldly snorted, "Leaving the tiger cave and entering the wolf''s lair has no meaning to me at all. Moreover, the wolf''s lair is even more dangerous than the tiger''s lair." After Chu Chen heard this, the ripples in his eyes slowly dissipated. He then nodded his head, "You are right, a wolf''s den is more dangerous than a tiger''s cave." After Shui Qingyan heard this, she could not help but roll his eyes. Just as she finished rolling his eyes, Chu Chen pointed at her acupoints. Shui Qingyan''s face darkened: Unseal my acupoints! Chu Chen received the child in Shui Qingyan''s arms. "This is a female wolf; "I like to support him for the rest of his life." Even though Shui Qingyan said that, his heart was slightly relieved for the child to eat, and her tone became much more gentle, "Have you washed the wolf clean, don''t eat the child bad!" "Cleaner than your hands." Chu Chen said indifferently. Shui Qingyan curled her lips. After feeding the child back to him, Chu Chen placed the child back into Shui Qingyan''s arms. "Thank you very much." Shui Qingyan could feel the life force of the child slowly recovering. Lowering his head to look at the child in his embrace, Shui Qingyan''s eyes were tainted by a trace of gentleness that even she herself did not realise. Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s staring at the child, and suddenly slapped his chest. Chu Chen immediately turned his body elsewhere: "No need to thank me." Shui Qingyan looked at Chu Chen, "Unravel my acupoints, I am not someone who would cause trouble for no reason. Feed it to your child " Shui Qingyan did not say anything, she carried Shui Qingyan and walked down the mountain step by step. C105 "I can walk." Shui Qingyan''s face darkened. "You can try to use your mind power to unlock your acupoints. Once it''s unlocked, I will let you down." Chu Chen laughed. Shui Qingyan coldly snorted. "You''ve exhausted my mind, aren''t I going to let the prince slaughter me again?" Chu Chen raised his eyebrows. He wanted to say that she was under his control right now, but the words that were just about to reach his mouth became: "Then take this opportunity to properly recover your mind." Shui Qingyan coldly snorted. After a long while, Shui Qingyan slowly said, "Prince Chu will definitely not do business with a loss." "You don''t have any oil on you for me to pick up." Chu Chen said slowly. "Your target is the eighteenth stronghold." Shui Qingyan slowly spoke out. "Yes." Chu Chen responded faintly. "You want the money that the 18 tribes have gathered over the past ten years." Shui Qingyan spoke out again. "Yes." Chu Chen nodded. "You''re about to die, what''s the use of asking for money?" Shui Qingyan mocked. "Lose!" "Lose!" Chu Chen lowered his head to look at Shui Qingyan, a layer of inky black surfaced in his calm eyes. Shui Qingyan looked at Chu Chen and sneered: "I can see that your son''s life isn''t very long, your daughter''s life isn''t too bad." Chu Chen smiled slightly: "Really." "Your daughter is your father''s little lover from the previous life. With the talent of the Prince Chu, there will definitely be countless peach blossoms in the previous life. I believe that your daughter will definitely be a large group of people in this life." Shui Qingyan sneered. "It doesn''t matter, a girl is fine too." Chu Chen said, the smile in his eyes became wider. Looking at Chu Chen''s smiling face, Shui Qingyan squinted her eyes. Looking at the entire capital, he had once spread the news that there was a lover with Chu Chen, and that woman was also safe and sound. Besides the young miss of the Prime Minister''s family, there was no one else besides the prettiest in the capital. Shui Qingyan got a perfect score for her guess, and it was normal for Chu Chen to fall for Ning Xuewei, but what a pity. Back then, after Ning Xuewei found out about Chu Chen''s incident, he hadn''t left his house for two years. Thinking about it, Shui Qingyan said mockingly, "I''m afraid that even the beautiful women''s parents do not like prince''s body." Chu Chen frowned slightly: "Why?" "A half-dead person, what if he''s a widow?" Shui Qingyan said in amusement. Chu Chen stopped in his tracks, and looked at Shui Qingyan with a frown: "Death comes from human nature." "From the looks of it, you will only live for at most three to five years." Shui Qingyan laughed. Chu Chen''s face darkened. "Who told you that?" "Have you forgotten what I do?" Shui Qingyan slanted her eyes and looked at Chu Chen, "Hmph, with Prince Chu''s exceptional poison, other than the Snake King, there''s no other way." "Are you worried about my poison?" After Chu Chen heard this, he looked at Shui Qingyan with a strange gaze. "Yes." Shui Qingyan nodded his head, "Besides the poison in your body, is there anything else that can threaten your life?" Chu Chen smiled slightly, "Indeed, besides poison, there is nothing that could threaten me." Hearing this, Shui Qingyan curled her lips. "Also, I want to correct you." Chu Chen continued to walk forward. Shui Qingyan was puzzled: "What?" "In this world, you''re not the only one who can catch snakes." Chu Chen slowly said. Hearing this, Shui Qingyan''s heart suddenly tensed up, and then, he suddenly raised her eyes to look at Chu Chen. "You are right. Looking at the sense of danger on Shui Qingyan''s face, Chu Chen nodded his head, "So, you don''t have to worry. Shui Qingyan coldly snorted, "Then why do you care if I live or die?" "I''ve already thought about it. Besides catching snakes, you have other things to do." Chu Chen laughed and said. Shui Qingyan glanced at Chu Chen: "There are a lot of strategists in the world, but there are only a few female strategists. Does prince want to use this woman as a front?" "Your IQ is too low, the position of advisor isn''t suitable for you." Chu Chen laughed as he shook his head. Hearing this, Shui Qingyan coldly chuckled twice: "prince''s intelligence is too high, it''s even higher than the heavens." Chu Chen smiled faintly but did not speak. "What''s the use of being tall? The one you love isn''t leaving you at the most difficult time." Shui Qingyan coldly snorted. "Your lover?" This time, it was Chu Chen who could not understand. "Don''t think that I have been a fool all these years. I can see it clearly, who else do you want to hide in prince? "Don''t be embarrassed." Shui Qingyan snorted coldly as she looked at Chu Chen. Chu Chen''s 20 feet tall monk was at a loss. Shui Qingyan looked at Chu Chen''s dazed eyes, and finally let go of his suspicion. She laughed and said: "prince, if you don''t know how to chase girls, you can come and ask me. Chu Chen frowned as he looked at Shui Qingyan: "You''re very experienced and knowledgeable." "That''s right, second sister saw Zhao Zhilan''s first move and spoke with Zhao Zhilan. You can learn that move." Shui Qingyan said as she nodded her head. "I know a thing or two about big cousin''s tricks that third sister has all these years." Shui Qingyan sighed. "What about you?" Chu Chen smiled and asked, "Your thoughts towards Third Prince are known to everyone, even to Sima Zhao." "This is not my heart, but my mother''s. There''s no choice, this young miss is destined to become the Third Prince''s Consort, sigh, my fate is so bitter." Shui Qingyan said as she glanced at Chu Chen, "Tell me, why don''t you and your mother be good friends?" Chu Chen''s eyelashes trembled. "In that case, I can be the imperial concubine." Shui Qingyan said as she nodded her head. Chu Chen''s eyes that were as still as the still water in a well, started to churn. "prince doesn''t have many years to live anyway. When I grow old and get married, it would take me at least two years to get married. If I marry now, prince probably won''t even have two years to die. As Shui Qingyan finished speaking, Chu Chen''s face turned black. "Furthermore, the prince''s energy is limited, and I won''t be marrying too many people into the prince. At that time, I won''t have to spend too much time and effort to deal with this and deal with that. The more Shui Qingyan thought about it, the more she felt that being the imperial concubine was very advantageous. Chu Chen resisted the urge to throw Shui Qingyan away and coldly spoke, "What a pity, you are the life of a Crown Princess. Shui Qingyan sighed: "What a pity, I was born with Crown Princess''s life." Chu Chen''s face darkened. Reaching the bottom of the mountain, Liuyi was driving the horse carriage and waiting, and when he saw Chu Chen return with Shui Qingyan, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Chen placed Shui Qingyan back into the carriage, and without even looking at Shui Qingyan, he got off the carriage with a dark expression and said to Liuyi: "Send her back." "Mistress isn''t going back?" Liuyi said in shock. Chu Chen did not speak, and directly flew up the mountain. Liuyi saw that Chu Chen''s face did not look good, and knew in his heart that the Fourth Miss in the horse carriage must have offended her master, so he shook his head, and immediately turned his horse to send Shui Qingyan back to the capital. In the carriage, Shui Qingyan asked: "Where are we? Why are there no Assistant Minister Ma and the rest lying in ambush? " "The people here have already been cleaned up, so the Fourth Miss did not see Assistant Minister Ma and the others." Liuyi said. "Why did your son go back?" Shui Qingyan asked again. "Liuyi doesn''t know." Liuyi said honestly. Bang! The carriage jolted and the child was awakened. He opened his mouth and began to scream. Liuyi was so shocked that he almost fell off the horse carriage due to the child''s crying. He didn''t notice that Master had even brought the child back. "Be good, baby. Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry." Shui Qingyan immediately and gently coaxed the child. The child cried twice and then slowly settled down. Shui Qingyan heaved a long sigh of relief. She hadn''t taken care of her child, so she had to properly ask Yu Niang for guidance when she returned. Thinking about Yu Niang, Shui Qingyan''s heart suddenly tensed up, she had a vague bad premonition. C106 In the village. Zhang Jing sat in the middle of the hall and looked coldly at the Assistant Minister Ma kneeling on the ground. Assistant Minister Ma lowered his head, his eyes filled with the desire for power and life. He definitely could not fall into Zhang Jing''s hands like this. He had to return to the capital alive. No matter what kind of brotherly relationship he had, it was all bullshit. He wasn''t any worse than Zhang Jing, why did he have to listen to Zhang Jing''s orders, he had to step all over Zhang Jing! Zhang Jing looked at Assistant Minister Ma with a similar darkened face, "Why would you do that!?" Zhang Jing suddenly said, giving Assistant Minister Ma a big jump. Assistant Minister Ma regained his senses, he immediately looked up at Zhang Jing: "Master, Fourth Miss is too bold, could it be that Master wishes to become the second person under her to be caned!" "Nonsense!" Zhang Jing slammed the table, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. I am only giving you a chance now on account of us being friends. Don''t be shameless, you still want to pull me down with you!" Assistant Minister Ma trembled, he did not understand when Zhang Jing''s brain became so bright. "Qing Yan is a typical person who must take revenge. If you force her to her death today, she will definitely take your life tomorrow!" Zhang Jing angrily looked at Assistant Minister Ma, "It''s not like you didn''t see what happened on the throne room. Just based on General Feng''s ten odd years as an official, didn''t he still die at Shui Qingyan''s mouth?!" Assistant Minister Ma looked at Zhang Jing, stunned for a moment. Zhang Jing pointed at Assistant Minister Ma''s nose and cursed: "Although I''m stupid, I didn''t expect you to be more stupid than me! With the emperor''s pampered trust towards the Shui family, if Shui Qingyan were to die in Broken Mountain today, would the person who gave Shui Qingyan the city exit badge let us go?! " A drop of sweat rolled down Assistant Minister Ma''s head. "If you can use such a despicable method to take Shui Qingyan''s life within the Broken Mountain, then why can''t he take both our lives without anyone knowing!?" Zhang Jing''s every word was logical, "There are some things that I don''t want to say, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t understand. You have been in the government for more than a year or two, don''t tell me you don''t even understand this simple principle!" "My lord!" Assistant Minister Ma immediately crawled to Zhang Jing''s feet, "Master, right now we are riding a tiger, it is impossible to stop, Master must immediately capture Fourth Miss, if Fourth Miss returns alive, I am afraid Master''s life is not going to be able to last much longer!" Zhang Jing kicked Assistant Minister Ma away, "Your life is not far off!" After Assistant Minister Ma was kicked away, he immediately crawled to Zhang Jing''s feet. "Master, does Master not know that I am in cahoots with Master? The Fourth Miss once asked me if Master knows that I want to kill her. Zhang Jing''s face changed. "Master, since the lord knows that the fourth lady will get her revenge, the lord feels that the fourth lady will not let the lord go!" Assistant Minister Ma looked at Zhang Jing with his eyes wide open, "Master, now we have nowhere to run, what if the person behind Fourth Young Miss finds out that she is severely injured? He will definitely not let us off!" Just as Manager Huai was about to knock on the door, he heard Assistant Minister Ma''s voice. Immediately, he looked around to make sure that there was no one around and took a few steps towards the door. "You said that Qingyan is seriously injured!" Zhang Jing looked at Assistant Minister Ma with a face full of anger. Assistant Minister Ma immediately nodded: "Master, Fourth Miss is not simple, Fourth Miss is a Arcanist!" Zhang Jing immediately stood up. "What did you say!?" Assistant Minister Ma''s face was full of seriousness: "Master, all the people in the eighteen strongholds were all struck by the Cartilage Powder, we are unharmed and effortlessly took down the eighteen strongholds, but so many of us have died, all of them are in the hands of the fourth young miss and the number one warrior of the eighteen strongholds!" Zhang Jing took a step back. "Arcanist, you said that Qingyan is Arcanist, how is this possible!?" Assistant Minister Ma immediately stepped forward, "Master, all the brothers have seen it. Fourth Miss can not only control the ice but also control the wind. "Shut up!" Zhang Jing roared at Assistant Minister Ma, "What nonsense are you creating, I know better than you what kind of person Qing Yan is. Arcanist is not a person that can be cultivated in a day or two, ifhe was a Arcanist, she would have showed signs of it since he was young, but she is so stupid, how could he be a Arcanist!" Assistant Minister Ma immediately took out Shui Qingyan''s clothes that were ripped off by her iron claws, "Master, these are Fourth Young Miss''s clothes, Fourth Young Miss was surrounded by eight hundred of us, and in the end Fourth Young Miss used a Soul Soul-Seizing Formation and took three hundred of our brothers'' lives!" "If I hadn''t shot the fourth lady''s medicine box to pieces with my last arrow, the fourth lady wouldn''t have torn off her clothes with my iron claws in order to protect the medicine box." Assistant Minister Ma stared at Zhang Jing''s face earnestly, "Fourth Miss is really a Arcanist! Furthermore, we have already formed a feud with Fourth Miss, so Master must take Fourth Miss''s life in Broken Mountain!" Zhang Jing slumped onto a chair. "Arcanist, Arcanist! How could it be Arcanist!? " "All my brothers have seen for themselves that this official is not spouting nonsense!" Assistant Minister Ma suddenly kowtowed, he raised his head and said with a serious face, "Master, when Fourth Miss''s clothes were torn, all of the brothers saw the wounds on the three torture whips behind her!" "Don''t say anymore!" Zhang Jing kicked him, causing Assistant Minister Ma to lie on the ground. He painfully held onto the shoulder where Zhang Jing kicked him, "Master, everything I say is true!" Zhang Jing held his forehead and thought about Shui Qingyan, whom he had seen these past few days, and about Shui Qingyan, whom he had imagined meeting over the past few years. Finally, when he thought about it all, Zhang Jing realized that the Shui Qingyan in his mind was completely different from before. Thinking about it here, Zhang Jing suddenly opened his eyes, could it be that he had been tricked! "My lord!" Assistant Minister Ma crawled up again and then grabbed onto Zhang Jing''s clothes tightly, "Sir, although Fourth Miss is a Arcanist, Fourth Miss is not strong. Fourth Miss is severely injured, and I am afraid she won''t be able to hold on for long. Zhang Jing shook his head, "Arcanist is a mysterious person, how could they appear in the Da Yun? If they really are, the Southern Frontier Barbarian Clan will definitely send people to chase them down. A hundred years ago, Feng Wushan had already made an agreement with the world that if there was to be a breach of contract, Feng Wushan would be facing the calamity of clan extermination. Furthermore, the royal family of the Southern Frontier will not sit idly by. " "Maybe Fourth Miss is secretly learning a secret technique." Assistant Minister Ma immediately said, "Or perhaps Fourth Miss is the one chosen by the Barbarian Great Sorcerer. Milord, you should know that for all of the Grand Warlock generations, a woman has to have a female disciple. Furthermore, the Grand Warlock has to choose an heir in this world, and the Fourth Miss might even be that mysterious heir. " "No, no." Zhang Jing immediately shook his head, "The secret history of the Goliath race states that the High Priest will not live past a year even if he were to succeed the throne. Moreover, the successor will be on the altar of the Goliath race from the age of one until the age of ten. Qing Yan has never left home. She could not be the one chosen by the High Priest of the Southern Frontier. " Once he said that, Zhang Jing suddenly widened his eyes: "Or, Qing Yan secretly learnt a secret technique. After saying that, Zhang Jing slowly turned his gaze towards the Assistant Minister Ma. Assistant Minister Ma''s heart jumped when Zhang Jing stared at him. "You''re lying to me." Zhang Jing slowly spoke as he looked at Assistant Minister Ma. Hearing that, Assistant Minister Ma immediately raised three of his fingers: "I am only swearing to the heavens, if I say anything false today, I will die a horrible death!" Seeing Assistant Minister Ma''s solemn look, Zhang Jing slowly clenched his fists. He had to make a choice. Assistant Minister Ma saw that Zhang Jing''s face was at times cautious and at times conflicted, he immediately spoke: "Master, does Master not wish to be free from the shadows of the Shui Family forever? Don''t you want to rely on your own abilities to achieve great things? "Could it be that you are willing to be said to have relied on a woman for your status?" After Zhang Jing heard Assistant Minister Ma''s words, the fist inside his sleeves suddenly clenched. "Master, now that Fourth Miss has made enemies with us, why don''t we do it one on one, and use Fourth Miss to topple both the Shui family and the Fourth Miss?" Assistant Minister Ma slowly said. Zhang Jing''s eyes slowly turned sinister. "Master, although Fourth Miss has a secret technique, she has already fallen out with her master. Based on Fourth Miss'' personality, it is impossible to subdue her." Your majesty has done a great service in exterminating the bandits today. Your majesty will definitely be rewarded by the Emperor. Your majesty''s arrival at the palace will be the time your majesty transports. " Everything Assistant Minister Ma said was reasonable. Seeing Zhang Jing''s hesitation, the Assistant Minister Ma continued, "Sir, as long as Sir reports to the Emperor that the Fourth Miss has a secret technique, the Emperor will definitely think of a way to subdue the Fourth Miss and serve the nation. At that time, Sir will have done a meritorious deed in reporting this information, and, as such, you will no longer have to live under the shadow of Shuis Marion in the future as a result of grievance against the emperor, "Yun Che said in a low voice. Zhang Jing suddenly opened his eyes, a series of thoughts flashed past his mind, until finally, Zhang Jing shook his head: "No, Qing Yan is helping me exterminate the bandits, how can I hurt her behind my back, could it be that I have wasted my ten years of study?" Assistant Minister Ma felt like slapping Zhang Jing to death in his heart, and immediately said: "Master, do you really want to let the Fourth Miss attack you?!" Zhang Jing shook his head in a daze, "Once the emperor finds out about this matter, I''m afraid he will make a move on Qingyan. "It doesn''t matter if Qingyan submits to me. If Qingyan isn''t willing to serve the country, the Emperor will probably kill her. This matter can''t be reported to the Emperor yet." After the Assistant Minister Ma heard Zhang Jing''s words, he couldn''t help but remember what he said. "Master, you are so merciful!" "Enough!" Zhang Jing roared at Assistant Minister Ma, "This matter ends here, I will immediately send someone to find Qing Yan and explain everything to her, you better shut your mouth, I can also ask her to let you go, the person behind her, if not, even the heavens will not help you!" "My lord, please do not!" Assistant Minister Ma immediately shouted, "Master, if you can''t make up your mind right now, you will definitely regret it." "Humph!" Zhang Jing flung his sleeves and was about to walk out. Assistant Minister Ma''s eyes reddened. He looked at Zhang Jing''s back, then suddenly attacked: "Sir, since you''re cowering and do not dare to attack, then this official will personally attack." C107 Before Zhang Jing fainted, his mind only had Assistant Minister Ma''s words. When the Manager Huai outside heard this, he immediately dodged and hid. Assistant Minister Ma opened the door and saw no one outside, he immediately shouted: "Come, my lord has fainted, quickly come!" Not long after, someone caught the sound of the door and rushed over. "What orders do you have for me, Vice Minister?!" The person cupped his hands and bowed. "When the lord heard that the Fourth Miss had colluded with the bandits and severely injured the brothers, he immediately fainted from anger. He ordered the capture of the Fourth Miss and that warrior from the 18 tribes. Now, all of them must seal the mountain and continue their pursuit!" Assistant Minister Ma''s heart did not beat nor turn red, he was righteous and upright Words and instructions. With that said, everyone looked at each other, hesitant. Seeing that everyone was hesitating, Assistant Minister Ma opened his eyes wide: "Could it be that you all do not believe in what I have said, and do not believe the many years of friendship between me and Sir!" Everyone in the capital city knew that Zhang Jing and the Assistant Minister Ma were good friends, and immediately replied: "Yes!" "I have brought all of your blessings here!" The Assistant Minister Ma said. "Yes sir!" "Hurry up and go! What are you standing there for!" Assistant Minister Ma looked at the group of people and roared. "Yes sir!" Immediately, some of the people began to report to their officers. Assistant Minister Ma looked up at the hour, his mouth curling into a cold smile. After a short while, all of Assistant Minister Ma''s trusted aides came, "Vice Minister, you were looking for me." "Now, send someone reliable to imprison our lord here." The Assistant Minister Ma said, "Your excellency is cowering in fear, this is truly a bad omen." A hint of surprise flashed across all of their faces. "The assistant minister wants to take action on behalf of the lord?" "My lord, you are a person without a heart of scoundrels. Everyone knows about the Fourth Miss today, so we must capture her. Otherwise, if Fourth Miss goes out, the only path left for us is death." Assistant Minister Ma said seriously. I was fortunate enough to immediately realize the importance of what had happened from Assistant Minister Ma''s words, hence I spoke up, "Yes, this subordinate will listen to the vice minister''s orders." Assistant Minister Ma nodded, then suddenly thought of Manager Huai, and immediately asked: "Where is Manager Huai?" Manager Huai who was hiding at the side suddenly held his breath when he heard this. "Manager Huai has always been tidying up the valuables in the stronghold. I wonder where he is now." "That Huai fellow is also a good-for-nothing. After counting all the materials, send him down the mountain. No one is allowed on the mountain, otherwise, kill him without a second thought!" Assistant Minister Ma had completely lost his reason. Upon hearing this, all of them were a bit hesitant. "This " Assistant Minister Ma sneered: "At least one or two people will die if they go up the mountain to exterminate the bandits." All of them immediately nodded. "This subordinate understands." "Hurry up and go." Assistant Minister Ma ordered. "Yes, this subordinate will do it right away." They all had the honor of accepting orders, but just as they were about to leave, they all turned back and said, "Assistant Minister, there''s someone called Yu Niang who said she''s with the Fourth Miss and wants to see Master." "Oh?" Surprise flashed across Assistant Minister Ma''s eyes, "Yu Niang? Fourth young miss''s close personal mama? " "I think it''s called Yu Niang." He nodded with all his heart. "Hahaha!" Assistant Minister Ma laughed at the sky, "The heavens are truly helping me, isn''t Fourth Young Miss filial piety, isn''t Fourth Young Miss loyal and loyal, this time I want to see how Fourth Young Miss will treat Yu Niang!" "Minister, you mean?" Zhang Xuan asked doubtfully. "It''s really useful!" Assistant Minister Ma''s eyes flashed with a ghostly light. All of them were lucky enough to immediately accept the order. "Yes, your subordinate shall take his leave." When I am completely fortunate enough to be able to leave, Assistant Minister Ma sneered and muttered to himself, "Fourth Miss, with you here, who else should I be afraid of! "Humph!" After standing for a while, Assistant Minister Ma entered the house and closed the door, then tied Zhang Jing up. Manager Huai took advantage of this gap and sneaked out of the hall from the back door. After exiting the courtyard, Manager Huai stood there and looked at the sky, his entire body drenched in cold sweat. Suddenly, a soldier jumped out. Manager Huai was shocked. The soldier said, "Head, you''re here. We''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Manager Huai came back to reality and nodded: "We''re lost. How are things? "Finished." The soldier respectfully replied. "That''s good." Manager Huai nodded. Just as he was about to say something, seeing the blessings of the approaching person, he clenched his fists tightly. I have the privilege of approaching you and saluting: "This subordinate greets Manager Huai." "Yes." Manager Huai did his best to suppress the heartbeat in his heart, "Where is the master, I have already finished taking care of the things." Upon hearing this, all of them smiled: "This subordinate has just come over from sire''s place, sire is currently discussing matters with Assistant Minister Ma, please instruct this subordinate to meet him, and have him deliver all the things he has collected to the foot of the mountain, and have him wait for sire at the foot of the mountain." The Manager Huai nodded his head, "Then I will go down the mountain and look after those captives. I will prevent the brothers from overjoyed and let their guard down." It was a good thing that they had seen Manager Huai trusting him. They immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Manager Huai tried his best to calm his beating heart, and then nodded as he walked outside. Broken Mountain, five kilometers outside of the mountain. As Dongfang Tanyu watched the clock, his face became darker and darker. Just who was it that dared to blatantly oppose him despite knowing his identity? Just as Dongfang Tanyu was at the point where he could no longer vent his anger, a carriage gradually appeared in his line of sight. Dongfang Tanyu squinted his eyes. Liu Si could clearly feel the killing intent in the air, while driving the carriage, he held the sword by his hand tightly. Shui Qingyan was currently in a deep slumber. Beside her, the child was fast asleep. "Chu Chen." Dongfang Tanyu squinted his eyes, his footsteps moved, blocking the road of the carriage, "Prince Chu has been swimming in Broken Mountain since late at night, and is truly in high spirits." Since Chu Chen wasn''t here, naturally, no one would answer him. Shui Qingyan only felt someone calling out Chu Chen by his ear, but was unwilling to open his eyes to take a look at the situation in his surroundings. Liuyi looked coldly at Dongfang Tanyu who was blocking his path. He naturally knew Dongfang Tanyu''s identity. But Dongfang Tanyu had changed his appearance, so Liuyi would never admit that the person in front of him was Dongfang Tanyu. Immediately, Liuyi opened his mouth: "May I ask who you are?" Dongfang Tanyu smiled slightly, "It''s been a few years since we last met, does this Prince Chu not even have the strength to speak?" Liuyi frowned. Dongfang Tanyu waved the feather fan in his hand, and smiled as he looked at Liuyi: "Old friend, since Prince Chu isn''t willing to go out of the carriage to meet me, then I''ll reluctantly go in and take a seat." Finished speaking, Dongfang Tanyu wanted to go in. At the same time, the sword in Liuyi''s hand was unsheathed, how could he allow Dongfang Tanyu to enter the carriage. With a swoosh, the Sword Qi was particularly loud in the dark night. "Wow!" The child in the carriage was awoken by the sword qi and began to cry. Shui Qingyan also suddenly opened her eyes, opening the carriage''s curtains: "What happened?" Dongfang Tanyu was in the middle of fighting with Liuyi when he suddenly heard the child''s voice, and saw Shui Qingyan lift the curtain of the carriage. Liuyi took the chance while Dongfang Tanyu was distracted to shoot an arrow straight to his mingmen. The feather fan in Dongfang Tanyu''s hand blocked as he jumped backwards. At the same time, the feather fan in his hand was also cut off by Liuyi''s sword light. Dongfang Tanyu stood still, looking at the feather fan in his hand that still had half its original size, his brows rose: "Liuyi''s skills have improved again." Liuyi was protecting the carriage, his eyes cautious. Shui Qingyan got off the carriage. Although she did not activate the power of mind to maintain her eyesight, from Dongfang Tanyu''s voice, Shui Qingyan knew who she was. Immediately, Shui Qingyan smiled and looked towards Dongfang Tanyu''s direction: "What a coincidence, to be able to meet Uncle Yu here." Dongfang Tanyu threw away the feather fan in his hands, and looked at Shui Qingyan with a smile. "Yan Er is unwilling to leave for the Prince Chu?" When he said that, Liuyi''s eyes immediately opened wide. This Second Prince with Dongli Kongdom actually dared to scheme against the Fourth Miss! However, Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Uncle Yu is joking, I do not wish to covet the talent of the Prince Chu. I am the future Concubine of Third Prince with my Da Yun, so naturally, I pretend to be the future husband." Dongfang Tanyu laughed out loud: "Prince Chu''s carriage never carries women. If Yun Ye knew that you brought your child in the carriage of Prince Chu, I wonder how he would feel." "Third Prince is my future husband. We are of the same heart, so we will naturally thank Prince Chu for saving us tonight." Shui Qingyan replied with a smile. "Is that so?" Dongfang Tanyu looked at Shui Qingyan with a profound gaze, "With just Liuyi alone, you think he can protect you?" The smile on Shui Qingyan''s face also became deeper. "Uncle Yu, you should understand that this is the territory of the Da Yun." Dongfang Tanyu smiled as he raised his hand. Pow! Pow! Pow! After the three slaps, the sound of wind immediately reached Shui Qingyan''s ears. Liuyi looked at the many people that flew out from the darkness and furrowed his brows. Dongfang Tanyu smiled as he looked at Shui Qingyan: "Even Da Yun''s territory can''t stop me from coming as I please, I can leave as I please." C108 Shui Qingyan laughed faintly: "Since Uncle Yu wants to eat from the jaws of a tiger, he needs to be mentally prepared for being injured by a tiger." "Ha ha-ha, now that I have something to rely on, your words will carry a few more thorns." Dongfang Tanyu smiled as he looked at Shui Qingyan, "I''ll ask you again, follow me back to the Dongli Kongdom, I''ll grant you the position of Second Princess, and pamper you for your entire life." "In your dreams!" Before Shui Qingyan could say anything, Liuyi snorted coldly. Dongfang Tanyu did not even look at Liuyi, and stared straight at him. "If it''s for this, then Uncle Yu doesn''t need it." An ice sculpture rose slowly into Shui Qingyan''s hands, "This miss'' secret technique is used to protect herself, not to conquer the world. Furthermore, I do not have the ability to conquer the world. " Shui Qingyan knew that the reason why Dongfang Tanyu wanted to take him away was because of the secret technique he saw in her. Dongfang Tanyu squinted: "You''ve decided, you won''t come with me?" The ice sculpture rose in Shui Qingyan''s hand suddenly shattered into countless ice shards, floating in front of Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan slowly spoke out: "Uncle Yu forced me, I will fight with Uncle Yu until the end, if the people of the world force me, I will rebel against the people of the world." Dongfang Tanyu''s eyes flashed a cold look, with a wave of his hand, the black clothed man that came out of the darkness revealed their weapons to Shui Qingyan. "Disperse!" Once Shui Qing said that, the ice particles floating around Shui Qingyan immediately attacked the black clothed man. At the same time, Shui Qingyan forced herself to swallow the blood that was gushing out of her mouth. Shui Qingyan''s every movement landed in Dongfang Tanyu''s eyes. Looking at the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth which was smiling faintly, Dongfang Tanyu''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "It''s not that big of a deal, you can''t afford to take on a boss, right?" Slowly touching his heart, Dongfang Tanyu decisively spoke: "Kill!" The strong could be restrained. Dongfang Tanyu was very clear what that strike that was missed in his heart meant. After Dongfang Tanyu finished speaking, black clothed man attacked even more. "Fourth Miss, be careful." Liuyi''s sword managed to block the blade that was slashing down at Shui Qingyan, but his own arm was injured by the blade. Shui Qingyan suppressed the sweet taste in her throat once again, and held it up with both hands: "Liuyi, don''t move." Liuyi''s body suddenly stopped in place. Then, at that moment, Liuyi could clearly feel the huge blade behind him slashing at him, he was unmoving, and imparted his life to Shui Qingyan. And around Shui Qingyan''s body, there were also a few large blades slashing over. Just as blood was about to flow from the blade, Shui Qingyan slowly said: "Wind resistance!" Immediately, Shui Qingyan and Liuyi''s clothes started to float, and a natural gust of wind wrapped around the two of them, causing all the blades to stop in mid air, unable to go forward. Liuyi looked at Shui Qingyan in shock. From the first time he controlled the snake to now, Yu Feng, Liuyi had a different opinion of Shui Qingyan. Dongfang Tanyu looked at Shui Qingyan whose black hair was fluttering in the wind, saw the blood slowly flowing out of the corner of her mouth from Shui Qingyan''s light smile, and suddenly felt a tightness in her chest. "Liuyi." As Shui Qingyan spoke, large mouthfuls of fresh blood gushed out. Liuyi''s pupils shrank: "Fourth Miss!" Shui Qingyan''s eyes slowly turned black. Looking at Liuyi, Shui Qingyan''s eyes reflected his shocked yet nervous expression. Shui Qingyan: "Take your child and leave first." Liuyi''s breath tightened. "Bind him!" As soon as Shui Qingyan said that, the wind in the sky suddenly turned into countless blades and spears, flying straight towards the person who was attacking Shui Qingyan. Instantly, the blood and flesh of countless black clothed man floated in the air. "Hurry up!" Shui Qingyan struck her palm towards Liuyi, "That is your master''s lone seedling, if you don''t protect it properly, you better be careful or else your master might take your life!" Liuyi followed Shui Qingyan''s palm wind and flew towards the carriage. Hearing Shui Qingyan''s words, Liuyi''s eyes widened, he did not dare delay any further, and extended his hand into the carriage, pulling the crying child out. The moment the child was dragged out, Dongfang Tanyu''s Plum Blossom Escort flew out, pointing straight at Shui Qingyan''s back. Tonight, Shui Qingyan must die. Dongfang Tanyu looked at the Plum Blossom Darts flying towards Shui Qingyan, and his face no longer had the smile he always had. "Fourth Miss!" Liuyi immediately wanted to rush forward to save Shui Qingyan, but was blocked by the blade light that followed right after. Shui Qingyan turned around abruptly and formed a seal with her hands: "Ice Shield!" After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, a ten centimeters ice shield appeared on her chest. "It''s useless." Dongfang Tanyu looked at Shui Qingyan''s smiling face as he gritted his teeth and slowly spoke. As Dongfang Tanyu finished speaking, the Plum Blossom Darts had already been stabbed into Shui Qingyan''s ice shield. "Gather!" Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Dongfang Tanyu. The moment the quincuncial dart entered his ice shield, Shui Qingyan sealed it within his ice shield. Dongfang Tanyu looked at the Plum Blossom Darts spinning inside Shui Qingyan''s ice shield and squinted his eyes. Shui Qingyan was even more stubborn than he thought. Suddenly, both of Shui Qingyan''s legs went weak and she kneeled on the ground. "Fourth Miss!" Liuyi nervously roared out, the sword light in his hand floated past, and black clothed man fell a few more times. Kneeling on the ground, Shui Qingyan felt the door of thought slowly closing up, and using all of her strength, she used her last resort. "Let''s go." pushed out both of his hands, and the ice shield instantly flew towards Dongfang Tanyu. The ice shield flew halfway before suddenly shattering, turning into countless sharp ice shards that glowed with a cold light. Dongfang Tanyu watched his Plum Blossom Darts being struck by the ice, and then, with a tap of his toes, it suddenly flew upwards. "Hmph." Shui Qingyan sneered, "Uncle Yu is underestimating me too much." After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, her hair was suddenly blown up by a gust of wind, and the sharp ice and the Plum Blossom Darts in the air suddenly changed their direction, chasing after Dongfang Tanyu. Dongfang Tanyu was shocked, he immediately channeled his Spirit Qi and struck at the incoming ice spikes. Bang bang bang, with just a few palm strikes from Dongfang Tanyu, most of the ice turned into powder. After a few rips, although the remaining ice spikes did not harm Dongfang Tanyu''s body, they still left small cuts on his clothes. Sou! The Plum Blossom Darts that was shot towards Dongfang Tanyu together with the ice shards flew towards his face. Dongfang Tanyu was unable to dodge in time and slightly shifted his body, allowing the plum blossom dart to graze past Dongfang Tanyu''s face and leave a shallow line of blood on his face. Shui Qingyan smiled slightly, the brightness in her eyes slowly dimming. Dongfang Tanyu felt the slight pain on his face, and the look in his eyes grew deeper. Moments later, Dongfang Tanyu drew out another Plum Blossom Darts from his sleeves. "Yan Er, since you have made up your mind, I cannot keep you any longer." The smile on Shui Qingyan''s face became sarcastic, "I would rather die than submit." "Yan Er is the first woman to be tempted by me, Dongfang Tanyu." Dongfang Tanyu looked at the smile on Shui Qingyan''s mouth, and suddenly felt that it was very dazzling. "Unfortunately, I, Shui Qingyan, do not have a heart, and cannot feel the sincerity of Second Prince." After Shui Qingyan finished, he did not even have the strength to lift her eyelids to look at Dongfang Tanyu. "I''ll ask you one last time, are you willing to come with me?" Dongfang Tanyu''s fingers that were holding the Plum Blossom Darts became vigorous. Shui Qingyan smiled without saying a word, but her smile had already given Dongfang Tanyu the best answer. "Fourth Miss!" On the other hand, Liuyi was at his wit''s end. Looking at Shui Qingyan''s figure who was kneeling on the ground, her eyes were about to crack. "On the path to the Yellow Springs." When Dongfang Tanyu finished speaking, the Plum Blossom Darts in his hands had already flown out. "Fourth Miss!" The veins on Liuyi''s forehead bulged, and the longsword in his hand flew out, straight towards Shui Qingyan''s Plum Blossom Darts. At the same time, the black clothed man''s blade also slashed at Liuyi''s back. With a ripping sound, sparks flew from Liuyi''s back, and his clothes were cut off, revealing the dark gold inner armour underneath. Liuyi seemed to not know, and only stared at his own flying sword. Shua, the long sword brushed past the Plum Blossom Darts tail, causing Liuyi''s eyes to open wide, his heart sinking to the bottom of the valley. Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at the Plum Blossom Darts that was nearing her forehead. She moved her fingers and slowly closed her eyes. The Sea Of Mind in her brain had been completely turned off, and she was already exhausted. Just as the Plum Blossom Darts were about to reach Shui Qingyan''s forehead, her slender hands had firmly grabbed onto the dart. Like an ink lotus dodging in the middle of a dark night, Chu Chen soundlessly approached, giving Shui Qingyan hope over and over again. C109 Shui Qingyan wanted to prick up her eyelids, but after trying hard for a bit, her eyes went black and she fell down. Chu Chen reached out his hands to catch Shui Qingyan and felt the weakness in his arms. Seeing the unusual smile on the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth, Chu Chen''s calm eyes quickly surged with waves. On the other side, Liuyi who had lost his weapon was being killed consecutively. Seeing that he was about to be defeated, Liu Si who was dressed in black wielded his sword with both hands and mercilessly killed black clothed man to the point where he couldn''t be spared. "Come back." When Dongfang Tanyu gave the order, the instantly surviving black clothed man retreated behind Dongfang Tanyu. He had brought two hundred people with him, and now there were less than fifty standing behind him. Dongfang Tanyu looked at the corpses that littered the ground, and then looked at Shui Qingyan who was in Chu Chen''s embrace, the smile on his face no longer there, replaced with caution. Chu Chen hugged Shui Qingyan, and looked at the Dongfang Tanyu who stood afar without saying a word. Behind Chu Chen, Liu Si stood there with both of his hands holding onto the sword, while Liuyi stood there covered in blood and holding onto the child. Dongfang Tanyu looked at Chu Chen, and slowly said: "Prince Chu having two birds with one stone, truly a good plan." He understood Chu Chen very well, just like how Chu Chen understood him very well. "It was almost destroyed by the Second Prince." Chu Chen said unrestrainedly. Looking at the pressure around Chu Chen''s body that was at least a few degrees, Dongfang Tanyu smirked, "Prince Chu should know that exposing one''s weakness in front of an enemy is the most unwise choice." Chu Chen''s expression did not change at all, "If you touch her, do you think you''ll be able to return to Dong Li City unharmed?" Dongfang Tanyu raised his eyebrows: "If I want to leave, even Prince Chu cannot stop me." "I''m not going to stop you." Chu Chen slowly said. As Chu Chen finished speaking, a white signal flare flew out from Liu Si''s hand, pointing straight to the sky. "Master, they are the ones who robbed us of our gold!" Someone shouted from behind Dongfang Tanyu. Dongfang Tanyu''s body trembled, his eyes squinted looking at Chu Chen: "It''s you!" Chu Chen slowly opened his mouth, "I will first accept Second Prince''s ten years of plans from the Da Yun as compensation for her." Hearing that, Dongfang Tanyu laughed out loud: "Chu Chen, I wonder what kind of expression Yun Ye would have when he sees you hugging her like this." "I saved the future consort of Third Prince, he should thank me well." Chu Chen said calmly. "Heh." Dongfang Tanyu laughed coldly, "The future consort of Third Prince?" More and more shadows appeared in the distance. Dongfang Tanyu took a glance at the people who had rushed over, and took one last glance at Chu Chen. "Although she is the life of the Crown Princess, it is not certain whether he is your Third Prince''s concubine, or my Dongli Kongdom''s Second Princess." With that, Dongfang Tanyu quickly retreated: "Chu Chen, I, Dongfang Tanyu, have taken a fancy to this woman. Thank you for saving her life." Seeing Dongfang Tanyu escape with the remaining fifty black clothed man s, Liuyi kneeled down with a thump: "Please Master, punish me." Chu Chen turned and walked towards the carriage, leaving a message for Liuyi: Go to the dance hall, when will she wake up, and when will you be out? The corner of Liuyi''s mouth twitched. He would rather go to the dark room. Liu Si instantly laughed. Liuyi is going to dance! Liu Si took the child in Liuyi''s arms and brought him to the horse carriage. Then, he sat on the horse carriage and swung the whip in his hand, rushing towards the direction of the capital. Liuyi saw that his own position had been occupied by Liu Si, and gritted his teeth. "Bastard Dongfang Tanyu, don''t let me see you again!" When the black clothed man s who had rushed over from behind saw that the one left behind was Liuyi and not Liu Si, they all stepped forward and bowed. Liuyi walked over and picked up his sword, and instructed: "Protect Master in the dark." "Yes." After the group received their orders, they immediately flew over. Liuyi looked at his group of happy subordinates, curled his lips, and followed them. When he thought about how he had to go to the dance floor after he returned, he felt extremely tired. In the Broken Mountain, Dongfang Tanyu watched as the carriage gradually left, the smile on his face gradually growing wider. Dongfang Tanyu''s attention was entirely focused on the carriage, so he did not notice any shadow that was sneakily approaching at all. "Mistress, there''s an ambush!" A person suddenly spat out blood and died. Dongfang Tanyu suddenly regained his senses, and whoosh whoosh whoosh ~ The long arrows came from all directions. "Protect Master!" The black clothed man firmly protected Dongfang Tanyu in the middle. Seeing that his subordinates were getting fewer and fewer, Dongfang Tanyu''s expression became more solemn. "Mistress, run!" "Master!" "Protect Master!" "Mistress, you, you, hurry, go." When the last black clothed man fell at Dongfang Tanyu''s feet, the hidden arrows in the forest also disappeared. Dongfang Tanyu looked at his surroundings, and slowly took a deep breath. "Who exactly are you people?" No one replied Dongfang Tanyu, but Dongfang Tanyu knew that everyone was retreating. He had killed all of Dongfang Tanyu''s subordinates, yet he did not make a move against Dongfang Tanyu. In this world, only one person had this kind of style. "Chu Chen!" Dongfang Tanyu slowly clenched the fist in his hand, and the smile on his face gradually became deeper and deeper, "Five years have passed, yet you''re still as conceited as ever." After taking in a deep breath to calm the rage in his heart, Dongfang Tanyu turned around and left, "Chu Chen, your biggest mistake was to let me go." At daybreak. A horse quickly flew through the city gate, and on the horse, it was Manager Huai who had rushed back from the Eighteen Stronghold overnight. The stallion did not stop and rode straight for the palace. At this moment, in the throne room. The current Emperor, Yun Lancang, looked at the spot where they were absent in and frowned. "The people from the capital''s Palace have not woken up yet?" All the ministers were discussing fervently and no one dared to step forward to speak. Shui Yiyuan frowned. Sure enough, someone stepped forward and said: "Your majesty, the spring is around the corner. Lord Zhang being ordinary is not suitable for the position of Prefecture Overseer. "I second that." This subject also agrees that the Lord Zhang has no morals and talents, and is indeed unsuitable for the position of Prefecture Overseer in the capital. Liu Changqing, the Minister of Rites, and his grandfather also seconded. Upon seeing this, Shui Yiyuan took a step forward: "Flexing my heart and fists, my heart and soul are both warm and cold, my heart and soul are both close and far apart, I wish to be safe and secure as I enter and exit the door, I cover my heart with my courage and offer it up to my heart, I feel pain and itchy, my blood and effort is exhausted, but I am not done yet. It''s always good for the living, it''s always good for the heart, it''s always good for the parents. " Yun Lancang nodded his head: "Dating is not good at writing, this article shows the hearts of parents in the world, it is actually a good piece, but the beginning was a bit rushed, so there must be more to it." Shui Yiyuan continued to speak: "For your parents, it is your duty to attend to your children. We have a long history of filial piety and filial piety in our Yun Chao. We revere the spirit of respecting the elderly. "Without any regrets, do your duty of filial piety; do good at the beginning and end; pass down the virtue at the end." "Doctor Shui has never been a good writer, today''s work is getting more and more interesting." One of the ministers stroked his beard and nodded with a smile. Shui Yiyuan continued: "I will not let down my parents'' grace of bringing you up, I will not regret my conscience. Everyone knew that immortals were good, but how many filial children and descendants were good? As an outlaw, do not let out hollow moans! Can''t you see that this lamb is just in love? Did the king not hear that the raven actually meant it? "Animals still know how to repay their gratitude, not to mention a man who has established himself as a human." After Shui Yiyuan finished speaking, Liu Changqing couldn''t help but take a second look at this unsightly son-in-law of his. "Could it be that the reason why the Doctor Shui is acting this way is because of the position of the Lord Zhang?" National Duke Ying smiled as he looked at Shui Yiyuan. Shui Yiyuan nodded immediately: "National Duke Ying is right." "Heh." "Doctor Shui really likes to joke around. Could it be that the emperor will ignore the fact that Zhang Jing has not done anything in all these years just because of this poem?" Shui Yiyuan''s expression did not change, "Your majesty, this is not something this humble subject wrote." "Could it be the Lord Zhang''s gift?" Yun Lancang could not help but raise his eyebrows. "Exactly." Shui Yiyuan immediately replied, "Lord Zhang has a very rich personality, the position of governor of the capital is indeed not suitable for Lord Zhang, but Lord Zhang has the talent to compose poems, I hope the emperor can help with this." Once Shui Yiyuan''s words came out, everyone understood that Shui Yiyuan was protecting Zhang Jing and those who were not willing to directly clash with Shui Yiyuan retreated. However, there were also those who did not buy Shui Yiyuan''s money. The National Duke Ying was filled with disapproval, "You are talented in poetry, but you ignore the Emperor. "National Duke Ying''s words are reasonable." The newly appointed Assistant Minister was surnamed Xie and was called Bin. He was around thirty years old, and similarly stepped forward, "Since Doctor Shui has guaranteed that Lord Zhang would have some talent in poetry, why not give it a try personally, Your Majesty?" "Thank you, Censor, for your words. I second it." Immediately, some people agreed with the censor''s words. At this time, the city gate order stepped out, "Your majesty, I''m afraid there''s a reason why Lord Zhang is stepping out in the open today." The assistant minister of the Military Department stepped forward: "I heard that yesterday, Lord Zhang went out of the city with Assistant Minister Ma and the others." The moment the Assistant Minister of War spoke, the Minister of War Xie Yu looked over. The Assistant Minister of War did not dare to meet his gaze and lowered his head. The city gate order then spoke out, "When Lord Zhang left the city, he took away half of the troops from the Residence of Ye." With these words, everyone was shocked and began to discuss with one another. The corner of Shui Yiyuan''s mouth twitched, and he silently cursed Zhang Jing for causing him trouble. "Report!" A eunuch hurriedly walked in and knelt on the ground with a thump. "Your Majesty, Manager Huai, covered in blood, has rushed back from outside the city. Please see your majesty." The throne room instantly went into an uproar. "Yes." Yun Lancang frowned. "Announce to the Manager Huai!" Eunuch Shou who was standing beside Yun Lancang shouted, the penetrating force was extremely strong. Hearing that, the Manager Huai immediately ran towards the throne room. Everyone within the throne room returned to their seats, and they tilted their heads to look outside the throne room. After the Manager Huai entered, he walked to the front of the hall and knelt down, "This humble subject pays his respects to the Emperor. "No need for formalities." Yun Lancang looked at Manager Huai whose clothes were still tidy but was covered in blood. He frowned, "We were just about to ask for your forgiveness, you came back first." Manager Huai didn''t bother to reprimand him and instead raised his head to look at Yun Lancang. "Your Majesty, Lord Zhang succeeded in taking down eighteen strongholds last night." C110 After Yun Lancang heard this, his body trembled. The officials were in an uproar as they broke out in waves of discussions. "The eighteen strongholds are easy to defend and hard to attack. It''s been ten years and I''ve never broken through." "The Lord Zhang has actually taken eighteen strongholds. This is simply too inconceivable." "In the past few years, the 18 tribes have stolen countless gold and silver treasures. This time, the treasury is going to be filled again." Manager Huai continued, "But something happened afterwards!" Yun Lancang frowned: "What happened?" Manager Huai opened his mouth, and bowed his head: "Assistant Minister Ma suddenly rebelled, seizing Lord Zhang, this humble subject secretly escaped back from the Broken Mountain." Instantly, the entire throne room was filled with sounds of people clashing. "Isn''t Assistant Minister Ma on good terms with him?" "Could it be that Assistant Minister Ma is greedy?" "Lord Zhang''s efforts have all been for naught." Yun Lancang frowned: "Specific." Manager Huai immediately said: "Your excellency obtained a map of Broken Mountain from somewhere. The map shows that there is a cave on the eastern mountains of Broken Mountain that leads directly to the eighteen strongholds of the Broken Mountain. Therefore, the Lord is prepared to scatter the cartilage of the eighteen strongholds, and then subdue the eighteen strongholds. " After Manager Huai finished speaking, everyone looked towards Shui Yiyuan. On the matter of the map, everyone had reached an agreement. Shui Yiyuan felt the gazes of his colleagues and called out injustice in his heart. The Manager Huai continued to speak, "Master said that although the eighteen strongholds are a place of strong theft, there are many capable people in there. If we were to subdue the imperial government, serving the imperial government would be a good thing, Master also said that the children of the eighteen strongholds are only around ten years old. "However, after the Cartilage Dispersal was successful, Assistant Minister Ma requested to be ordered to enter the 18 cities, and started a massacre. By the time Master discovered this, Assistant Minister Ma had already went berserk, not only did he want to kill the people from the 18 tribes, he also wanted to kill the old doctor whom Master had sent to release the Cartilage Dispersal." Manager Huai never mentioned Shui Qingyan. Manager Huai continued to speak, "When Master entered the Eighteen Stronghold, the blood of the Eighteen Stronghold was already flowing like a river. This humble subject was lucky enough to learn of Assistant Minister Ma''s plan and secretly fled back. After Manager Huai finished speaking, the throne room was completely silent. After a long while, Yun Lancang opened his mouth: "Eunuch Bai." Eunuch Bai spat out a bright-red rouge from his mouth and appeared beside Yun Lancang: "Please instruct me, Your Majesty." "Immediately go to Broken Mountain." Yun Lancang said as he glanced at Eunuch Bai, "You must definitely bring this Lord Zhang back alive." Eunuch Bai knew the meaning behind Yun Lancang''s eyes and immediately replied, "Yes." He then left the throne room. Prince Chu stared at the crate in his hand and frowned slightly. After sending away the Eunuch Bai, Yun Lancang swept through the ministers. "Let''s talk about this another day. "Your majesty, the spring is near at hand. There are more and more people coming to the capital to take the examinations, and the security of the capital needs to be strictly regulated. Your subject requests the emperor to appoint a prince to carry out this important task." The minister of war, Xie Yu, took a step forward. "Imperial Father, Seventh Imperial Brother has experience in the past years. This son requests that you redeploy him back." Fifth Prince Yun Yi stepped forward and said. "As the elder brother, elder brother, elder brother, you have your own way of doing things. This matter, I feel that it''s more suited for the elder brother." The fourth prince stepped forward. "The Third Emperor''s younger brother is in charge as well." The Second Prince said. "Your son feels that his fifth brother has done the right thing. This matter is suitable for your fifth brother." First Prince Yun Zhen laughed. "Hmph." Yun Lancang coldly snorted. Instantly, all of the princes fell silent. "Speaking of which, there is no one who can take care of this matter for themselves." Yun Lancang''s face was solemn, no one could tell what he was thinking. "Please calm your anger royal father." All the princes tensed up. "First Prince is honest and steady, worthy of a great responsibility." Xie Yu took a step forward. Seeing that the Queen''s brother, Xie Yu, was helping the First Prince, the younger brother of the Noble Consort Qiao, the current Minister of the Department of Public Relations, Qiao Daizhan stood forward: "The Fifth Prince is a man of great ability, and has never made a mistake before. I recommend the Fifth Prince to you." In the throne room, the courtiers and officials were in an intense dispute. Shuis Marion, Yi''an Yard. Chu Chen carried Shui Qingyan to his room. Liu Si dragged Wuhua into the room, "Master, there''s only one servant in the courtyard." Wuhua''s acupuncture points had been pushed open, she was unable to speak, but seeing that Shui Qingyan was lying on the ground with a pale face, and that Chu Chen was a talent of the Heaven, he was stunned. "Go out and watch the door." Chu Chen stared at Shui Qingyan''s face. His calm tone scared Wuhua to death. Liu Si removed Wuhua''s acupoints. Wuhua immediately nodded, "Yes, yes." "Come in, one person, and you won''t have to live." Chu Chen slowly said. Wuhua''s face turned white, she did not understand when her young miss had met such a terrifying person, and immediately nodded her head: "Wuhua understands." Liu Si frowned as he watched Wuhua absentmindedly leave the room. The moment Wuhua entered the courtyard, Ping Hua entered. "Miss, you''re back?" Ping Hua asked. Wuhua nodded. Ping Hua was about to go in, but she stopped her: "Young miss is severely injured and is currently recuperating, please let us guard the courtyard door." Ping Hua glanced at the room and nodded. In the room. Liu Si looked at Chu Chen and said, "The Yu Niang has been pinned down. Do you want to send someone " "Send someone to keep an eye on that servant girl who just entered the courtyard. Her skills are probably on par with yours." Chu Chen slowly said. After Liu Si heard this, his eyes suddenly opened wide. "Withdraw everyone, Qingmei should have already saved Zhang Jing." Chu Chen said as he helped Shui Qingyan up. Looking at Chu Chen''s actions, Liu Si knew what he was about to do. Immediately, Liu Si frowned: "Fourth Miss''s internal injuries are too heavy. "No problem." As Chu Chen said this, he already sat down cross-legged and began to treat Shui Qingyan''s injuries with inner force. Liu Si opened his mouth, and sighed weakly in the end. Broken Mountain, eighteen strongholds. The Eunuch Bai entered soundlessly. Behind Eunuch Bai, a group of Long Ying immediately spread out. Their target was the gold and silver that the 18 tribes had gathered for the past 10 years. Eunuch Bai was flying, when he suddenly saw the black clothed Qing Mei with his shoulder tied up, and Zhang Jing, who was still unconscious, nimbly shuttling through the streets of the 18 strongholds. "Isn''t this Qingmei who is standing beside the Fourth Miss?" Eunuch Bai asked curiously. "Speak, is Shui Qingyan a Arcanist or not!" Suddenly, a vicious voice reached Eunuch Bai''s ears. "The fourth lady is Arcanist!" Eunuch Bai immediately opened his eyes wide and flew towards that direction. When Eunuch Bai had just left, Qingmei had already carried Zhang Jing beneath the ground where he had just settled. He did not notice him at all. Eunuch Bai approached a room and slightly opened the window. When he saw the Yu Niang inside, he opened his eyes wide: "Yu Niang!" In front of Yu Niang stood Assistant Minister Ma who was holding onto a whip. He had a fierce look on his face: "Fourth Young Miss, when did you start learning secret techniques? Who taught her that? "You better be honest with me!" Yu Niang''s entire body was covered in whip marks, her eyes staring at Assistant Minister Ma: So the one who harmed the Young Miss is you. Assistant Minister Ma coldly snorted. "Consider her lucky, she escaped with her Broken Mountain, but this vice minister will tell you this, with you in my hands, I''m not afraid of her doing anything to me!" Yu Niang laughed weakly: "If you injure my lady badly, you will die miserably. I can already predict what will happen to you." "Humph!" Although Assistant Minister Ma snorted coldly, he still felt a little apprehensive in his heart, because he couldn''t find Shui Qingyan. "Milord." All of them were lucky enough to enter, "Everything has been packed, but the Manager Huai is gone." "The Huai guy disappeared?" Assistant Minister Ma was shocked. "Yes, one horse is missing." They were all very lucky. "The one with the surname Huai is indeed treacherous, he actually dared to return in advance to claim credit for his actions!" The Assistant Minister Ma snorted, "After we are done packing up, we will return back to the capital." "Yes." "I''ll go fetch the lord." "No need." All of them saluted and then a sneer appeared on their faces, "The lord died because of the bandits." All of them understood immediately. "This subordinate has sent people to set fire to the eighteen strongholds." "Take this bitch and go!" After the Assistant Minister Ma finished giving orders, he left with big strides. When the Eunuch Bai saw that the Assistant Minister Ma was about to burn down the eighteen strongholds and destroy all the evidence, he flew towards the main hall. When they came out of the empty vault in the lobby, the flames had already filled the whole place. "Eunuch." Long Ying landed beside the Eunuch Bai and reported, "There are traces of fighting on the mountain." "Let''s go." Eunuch Bai immediately flew up the mountain. Within the mountain range. Eunuch Bai picked up a piece of cloth from the ground. "This is from the palace." Long Ying looked at his surroundings, then said: "Eunuch, there''s blood here." Eunuch Bai immediately looked over. When he saw the ants frozen by the side of the blood trail, his heart skipped a beat. In this world, the only one who had the cold energy and could freeze their blood was Shui Qingyan. C111 Instantly, Eunuch Bai thought back to what Yu Niang had just said. "So you were the one who hurt Miss." "It seems like a lot of interesting things happened here last night." The Eunuch Bai said as he stood up, "However, how can Fourth Miss release so much cold air? If that''s the case, then wouldn''t it be a disaster for Fourth Miss? " "Eunuch, there are traces of his foot stepping on the grass over there." Another Long Ying came forward and said. "Let''s go take a look." Eunuch Bai immediately flew towards that direction. Following the trampled grass, the Eunuch Bai entered a dead end. "There must be a mechanism. Search." Eunuch Bai ordered. Immediately, all Long Ying began to search for the mechanism. In the end, the Eunuch Bai looked at a protruding stone tablet, slowly walked over, and then touched it with his hand. Suddenly, Eunuch Bai used his strength to push the stone tablet down, and at the same time, a door opened up on the mountain wall. Eunuch Bai was overjoyed. As soon as the cave opened, the smell of blood assaulted his nostrils. "Awoo!" A she-wolf jumped out of the cliff, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth. Long Ying and the others were shocked, they all wanted to attack the female wolf. The she-wolf, seeing that she was outnumbered, turned and ran. Eunuch Bai looked at the female wolf and went in immediately. Inside were layer after layer of corpses. Some of them had their stomachs torn apart by the female wolves, while some of them had their cheeks bitten off. All of these miserable appearances were appalling. Eunuch Bai kowtowed in disgust, and looked for the imprint on the corpse. "Eunuch, there''s a ''King'' word for this last force." A Long Ying noticed and immediately said. "Most of these people use sabers." Another Long Ying said. "Eunuch, let''s go here!" Another voice came from the depths of the cave. Eunuch Bai took one last look at the corpses in the cave, "All of them were a bunch of people, could it be that these people killed each other?" With that, the Eunuch Bai walked towards the exit. After exiting the cave, Eunuch Bai took a deep breath, and in the end, the air was still filled with the faint smell of blood. "Why is there such a strong smell of blood outside the mountain?!" Eunuch Bai frowned, "Look around." After a while, someone came back, "Eunuch, we found another group of corpses." Eunuch Bai immediately rushed over. Looking at the corpses on the ground, Eunuch Bai waved his hand in front of him: "Look at the necks of these people." Hearing the order, Long Ying immediately looked at the nape of those people, and saw the word ''King''. Eunuch Bai checked his Broken Mountain once more, and in the end, he rushed towards the imperial palace with Long Ying. Afternoon. Beijing. Shuis Marion. Chu Chen stopped with a head full of sweat. Seeing that Shui Qingyan''s expression had eased up, Chu Chen let go of her and left while clutching his heart. "Looking carefully at Chu Chen''s lips, there was a hint of black and purple. Just as Chu Chen left, the Eunuch Bai landed in his room. The palace. Imperial Study. Eunuch Bai told him everything he saw. "Are you saying that the group of people were unknowingly annihilated by another group of people?" Yun Lancang looked at Eunuch Bai with a heavy expression. "There''s only one group of people in the cave. That''s the most likely possibility." The Eunuch Bai nodded. "Moreover, this servant checked the footprints inside and outside the cave and found that it was indeed a case of carrying heavy objects." Eunuch Bai''s expression turned serious. "From the looks of it, the money that the 18 tribes have been keeping in check these years has been caught by mantis." Yun Lancang pondered deeply, "There''s so much gold, it''s impossible for it to be taken away without leaving a trace." Eunuch Bai also nodded nervously: "Unless the mantis stalks the cicada, and the person is near the Broken Mountain, and is able to hide the gold very well without anyone knowing." Yun Lancang squinted: "Did the Prince Chu Palace detect anything out of the ordinary?" Eunuch Bai shook his head, then took out a piece of cloth from his bosom. "Assistant Minister Ma intends to burn Zhang Mansion Yin at the eighteenth stronghold, so this servant saw the childhood friend who was by Fourth Miss'' side save Zhang Mansion Yin. Now, Yu Niang has fallen into Assistant Minister Ma''s hands." Every word that came from the Eunuch Bai said that Shui Qingyan was involved in this matter. "What!" Yun Lancang immediately frowned, "Why is Qingyan related to this?" "Listening to Yu Niang''s tone, Fourth Young Miss is injured." Eunuch Bai passed the piece of cloth to Yun Lancang, "And it was Assistant Minister Ma who injured you." Yun Lancang immediately took out a piece of cloth and said, "We have indeed gifted Xiang Yun Silk to you." After saying that, Yun Lancang''s brows knitted together, "Go and take a look at the Shuis Marion." "Your servant has already left." The Eunuch Bai said, "Listen to your breathing, Fourth Miss is a little unstable, so there aren''t any major problems. There are no obvious wounds on her body." Hearing that, Yun Lancang frowned, "In your opinion, what is the reason for his unstable internal energy?" Eunuch Bai shook his head: "This old servant does not dare to guess, this old servant also heard from Assistant Minister Ma that the Fourth Miss was from the Arcanist, and on the mountain, this old servant also saw bloodstains freezing the ants on the ground to death." Yun Lancang''s eyes suddenly widened, "What did you say!?" Eunuch Bai bent down abruptly: "Fourth Miss'' dantian is sealed with Coldness Poison, the only thing in this world that carries cold energy is Fourth Miss''s blood." Yun Lancang fiercely grabbed onto the paper on the table. The air of the Imperial Study became sluggish. Eunuch Bai bent his waist down once again. "Your Majesty, do not worry. Closing his eyes, Yun Lancang took a deep breath, as he calmed the waves in his heart. "Go immediately to the Guoyuan Temple." "Yes, fourth ring." Eunuch Bai bent his waist, lowered his eyebrows, and withdrew his Imperial Study. After exiting the Imperial Study, Eunuch Bai heaved a long sigh of relief, and let out a heavy sigh. From a distance, Eunuch Shou could see that Eunuch Bai had relaxed for a moment and a while. Just as Eunuch Shou wanted to walk up, he saw Eunuch Bai flying away. Glancing at the direction that Eunuch Bai left in, Eunuch Shou lifted his leg and entered the Imperial Study. Imperial Study. The Eunuch Shou stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, the Assistant Minister Ma has returned and is waiting at the entrance of the palace." Yun Lancang was rubbing between his brows at this moment, and after hearing Eunuch Shou''s words, he slowly opened his eyes. Eunuch Shou looked at Yun Lancang''s expression and spoke gently: "This old servant sent him away?" Yun Lancang glanced at the Eunuch Shou, "Pass my decree to reward the bandits with wine. Those who follow the Assistant Minister Ma into the mountains are to be rewarded with fifty gold, and those who follow Zhang Mansion into the mountains are to be interrogated one by one tonight." Eunuch Shou''s heart jumped as he immediately lowered his head: "Here." From the looks of it, something had happened to the eighteen strongholds. Prince Chu''s Mansion, Liangming Courtyard. Prince Chu was dressed in a dark green flowery silk gown, and headed towards Yi Ming Yuan in a hurry. He knew that Chu Chen was the one who did all eighteen strongholds, and he also understood that when Chu Chen did things, he was absolutely watertight and would not make the slightest of mistakes. Seeing the Prince Chu coming from afar, with his brows tightly knitted, Liu Si immediately went forward to greet him. "Your Highness, prince has ordered that no one is to disturb him." Prince Chu frowned: "Why?" Liu Si pursed his lips and did not say a single word. Prince Chu snorted coldly and flung his sleeves, preparing to enter. Liu Si kneeled down, "I plead to Your Highness not to make things difficult for Liu Si." The uneasiness in Prince Chu''s heart was instantly magnified by Liu Si''s actions. Prince Chu looked at the kneeling Liu Si and the sullen expression on his face was something that had never appeared before, "Something has happened to Little Chen!" Prince Chu''s tone was ice cold like never before. The five words were certainty and not doubt. Liu Si knew that he could not hide the truth about Chu Chen from the Prince Chu. Immediately, Liu Si bit his lips: "Mr. Fang is saving you." "Bastard thing!" Prince Chu kicked Liu Si''s chest, with a flick of his sleeves, he rushed towards Chu Chen''s room in the courtyard. Liu Si held onto his chest, his lips had a hint of paleness, Prince Chu''s kick had even caused his internal organs to tremble. When he arrived at the door of Chu Chen''s room, Prince Chu took a deep breath. He calmed himself down, pushed open the door, and quietly walked in. Beside the bed, Mr. Fang had a serious expression as he gave Chu Chen a acupuncture point. Prince Chu walked in and looked at Chu Chen who was lying down, his entire body covered in silver needles, his face was pale white and his lips purple. "It''s an internal injury." The Prince Chu slowly opened his mouth. His eyes were quiet, but behind the silence was the shock wave that a father brewed after seeing his son heavily injured. "Yes." Mr. Fang hummed from his throat as he pierced the needle. Hearing that, Prince Chu''s heart slowly sunk. He was very clear on Chu Chen''s strength, Liu Si was safe and sound, yet he was heavily injured. "Impossible." "Liu Si has always been secretly protecting Little Chen in the shadows. How could Little Chen receive such heavy internal injuries? Even if it was one on one, there shouldn''t be not a single wound on Little Chen''s body." Mr. Fang took out a silver needle from a container filled with black medicinal juice and began to roast it on top of the fire. When the silver needle had turned from white to completely black, Mr. Fang took out a silver needle and inserted it into Chu Chen''s acupuncture points. "prince''s internal injuries were not caused by fighting, but because his internal energy was depleted and he was unable to control the poison, causing it to invade his heart." Mr. Fang repeated his previous actions, "The poison has been released twice this month, the situation isn''t looking good." Hearing that, Prince Chu frowned: It was not caused by the battle? "Yes." Mr. Fang nodded, then turned around to look at Prince Chu, "prince still has signs of being invaded by the cold energy. It''s strange, but the cold energy entering prince''s body is actually intertwined with the poison." "Cold air invades!" As the words left his mouth, his face suddenly darkened, "What kind of cold energy is it, that Mr. Fang might be able to scout it out?" C112 "This Chilling Qi isn''t like being forcefully implanted by someone." Mr. Fang looked at Prince Chu, "The cold energy in prince is probably related to the energy that prince expended a lot of his internal energy. Since this cold energy can resist the poison in prince''s body, then your highness should at least be a bit weaker. When the Prince Chu heard this, his expression slowly relaxed. "Today, if not for the cold Qi resisting the poison in prince''s body, I''m afraid that prince would not be lying down so simply." A flash of seriousness appeared on the Mr. Fang''s face. Prince Chu''s expression darkened again, like an angered lion, his entire body was filled with the majesty of before he was angered: "The eighteen shadows are always following Little Chen, Little Chen should not have any big issues." Prince Chu''s tone was obviously lacking in confidence. "Your highness, I understand. Although the eighteen shadows'' internal energy can help prince suppress the poison in his body, it cannot cure the poison in his body." Mr. Fang said and sighed, "If prince continues to cause trouble, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable." Prince Chu''s breathing stagnated. "Although your highness loves prince, you can''t let him do as he pleases." After he finished speaking, Mr. Fang glanced at him for a moment, then turned around and continued to give needles to Chu Chen. Prince Chu''s eyes surged. He glanced at Chu Chen, and then took a deep breath. "I''ll be counting on you, Mr. Fang." I have already suppressed the poison within the prince. After I expel the cold energy from the body later, the prince will be able to rest for a few days. " Mr. Fang slowly said as he looked at the gradually turning black silver needle within the flame. When the Prince Chu heard this, he let out a sigh of relief before turning around to leave. Closing the door, Prince Chu turned around and looked at Liu Si who was standing outside: "How did prince get injured?" Liu Si pursed his lips and kneeled, not saying a single word. He had a vague feeling that if he were to speak of the Fourth Miss, the news of her death would probably spread before Master had even woken up. Seeing that, Prince Chu''s face was filled with anger: "Come!" In this world, he could care about nothing but his son''s life. If he touched his son, the Sky Emperor would also have to pay a price. Zuo Long immediately appeared and took a step forward, grabbing onto Liu Si''s shoulder. Liu Si didn''t resist at all. Prince Chu was Master''s father. Prince Chu was doing this for Master''s sake, he had no reason to resist. Moreover, he had always been in the dark and rarely appeared, so when the two met, he had no idea. Prince Chu swung his sleeves and took the lead: "Take him away!" Zuo Long brought Liu Si to the torture chamber in Prince Chu Palace. That was the torture place in Prince Chu Palace. When he went in, he had never come out completely. Liu Si''s face was expressionless as he looked at the various Board of Justice in the torture chamber. There was not a trace of fear in his eyes. Zuo Long glanced at the four people who were known as the "Four Ghosts" in the torture chamber: "It''s not good for Commander Su to protect us, tonight, all of you should properly receive Commander Su in the torture chamber." The four ghosts in the torture chamber looked at each other. Amongst them, the tall and sturdy, ferocious looking big ghost with a cut and scar on his face, cut across his right nose from ear to ear, extending all the way to his lips. He looked extremely fierce and evil looking big ghost took a step forward and hesitantly opened his mouth: "Dare I ask, is this the Su Clan''s Commander who is by prince''s side?" Zuo Long glanced at the big ghost: "Other than prince, is there any other master in Prince Chu Palace?" When the four ghosts in the torture chamber heard this, they looked at each other in dismay. Although the prince was the successor to the Prince Chu Palace, the torture chambers of the Prince Chu Palace had never entertained anyone from the First Hall, and there was no one in the Prince Chu Palace who did not know of the prince''s character. Now, if they injured Commander Su, the four devils in the torture chambers might really become ''ghosts''. He carefully looked at Zuo Long and said, "Left Commander, prince''s courtyard has always been managed by prince''s Little Black Room. If our Punishment Room makes a move on Commander Su, wouldn''t prince be blaming it?" Zuo Long frowned and looked coldly at Er Gui: "Are you saying that your highness is unable to make the decision for prince?" When the two ghosts saw Zuo Long''s expression, they laughed and took a step back, "Captain Zuo must be joking." Could it be that your highness can become the master of the prince? What a joke. Everyone in the entire Prince Chu Palace knew that the prince had never shown his highness a good face. Although Zuo Long''s face looked displeased, he weighed the pros and cons in his heart. If he touched Liu Si, even if prince woke up, he would not be able to eat. The four ghosts in the torture chamber glanced at Zuo Long and then glanced at Liu Si, and groaned in their hearts. One of them was the prince''s left shoulder, the other was the prince''s right arm. No matter who they offended, the consequences would be unbearable for them. Zuo Long looked at the torture instruments that hung around the torture chamber, then looked at the soldering iron that was completely red from the burning charcoal. Finally, his gaze landed on Liu Si. Liu Si didn''t say anything. He only knew that today, he had shut his mouth and didn''t say a single word. Even if he died today and prince woke up, he would definitely help him wash some of the funeral objects. Zuo Long saw that Liu Si did not say anything, and frowned: "Your Highness only wants to know how prince got injured." Liu Si''s expression was calm. "Your highness should know master''s temperament. Since master does not want to say it, Liu Si will naturally not say anything." Hearing that, Zuo Long''s face darkened: "You should also know that the body of the prince is what the duke cares about the most. Liu Si lowered his eyes. It also understood what Zuo Long said. "The prince''s injuries were obviously caused by the prince himself. If someone forced the prince, the injuries you received would probably be worse than those of prince." Zuo Long said again. Liu Si pursed his lips and did not speak. What Zuo Long said was very true. As the number one secret guard of the master, he had to protect the master''s safety. If his master had suffered such serious injuries due to the battle, Liu Si would have been reduced to a lone soul by now. "Just who is it that can make the prince disregard his own life?" Zuo Long looked at Liu Si, and said word by word. Liu Si tensed up. Zuo Long''s words stirred a wave in his heart. He never thought that Chu Chen would disregard his own life and save Shui Qingyan, but now, reality had shown that Chu Chen did not even care about her life in order to save Shui Qingyan. Zuo Long''s words caused a person who was half a beat slower to realize in an instant. Suddenly, Liu Si remembered something Liuyi had said back in the bamboo forest. "In the future, you have to help master steal women. What does a prince matter? If master takes a fancy, it belongs to master!" "Go back and educate those shadows of yours. Mistress will definitely make a big move this year." "I guess the fourth lady has entered the eyes of the lord." Thinking about that, Liu Si suddenly raised his head and looked at Zuo Long. Zuo Long saw Liu Si suddenly raise his head and look at him, thinking that he had something to say. Liu Si''s eyes instantly turned cold, then he tilted his head. "It''s best for Your Highness to not know about the people that make Master willing to sacrifice his own life. If Master is angry, the consequences probably won''t be something that Your Highness can even think of." Zuo Long''s face darkened. After Liu Si finished speaking, he lowered his eyebrows and did not say anything. The people cared about were also the people his master cared about. Although he did not like this Fourth Miss who had repeatedly injured his master. "Hmph." Zuo Long snorted, "I wish you good luck." As he spoke, he flicked his sleeves and walked out. He could only make a decision about whether or not to make a move on Liu Si after he reported it to the Prince Chu. "Watch carefully." Zuo Long''s orders to the four ''ghosts'' in the torture chamber came from the door. "Yes." The four ghosts in the torture chamber immediately and respectfully sent Zuo Long off. After sending Zuo Long off, the four ghosts in the torture chamber looked at Liu Si with hesitation. No one wanted to go up to tie him up. Liu Si''s icy face remained frozen as he stood there, not moving an inch. Prince Chu Mansion, study room. Zuo Long hesitated and then went in. Prince Chu stood by the window with a dark face. When he heard about Zuo Long coming in, he looked even more depressed. Behind the Prince Chu, kneeling Zuo Feng was Zuo Feng. When Zuo Long saw Zuo Feng, he pursed his lips and came forward to pay his respects, "Your Highness." "To be able to stand by my son''s side, even if he were to use all eighteen types of torture, he probably wouldn''t even think of hiding or spitting out a single word." Prince Chu slowly turned around, looking at Zuo Long with a serious expression, "You must definitely investigate that person, no matter the cost!" Zuo Long immediately nodded. "Yes." After leaving the room, Zuo Long''s brows were tightly knitted. It was unknown whether it was because of Zuo Feng who was kneeling in the room, or because of that hard bone within the torture chamber. "Your subordinate is incompetent. Please punish me, your highness." Before Zuo Long could even take a step forward, he heard Zuo Feng begging for forgiveness. "Not a trace." Prince Chu''s depressed voice showed that he was not satisfied with the results of Chu Feng''s work. "No, prince did it in secret, but we couldn''t find any clues." Chu Feng''s voice was calm without a trace of oddity. After a long while, Prince Chu''s voice that was filled with suppressed emotions slowly sounded, "Continue to investigate." Zuo Long heard the tone of the Prince Chu, pursed his lips and walked towards the torture chamber. He knew that the prince was angry. prince had been controlling the poison in his body for the past five years and never had it relapse. However, in the short ten days or so, it flared up twice. If he really found the one who caused the poison in prince, that person might not have a good ending. In this world, in the eyes of their master, only the prince was important. Zuo Long arrived at the door of the torture chamber and walked in with a cold face. If they did not find that person, the siblings would not have a good ending. C113 "Left Commander." Seeing that Zuo Long had returned, the four ghosts in the torture chamber hastily went forward to greet him. Liu Si glanced at Zuo Long, his eyes still as cold as ever. Zuo Long stretched out his right hand. "Eat this, then you can leave." Liu Si looked at Zuo Long''s tightly clenched fists, a cautious look flashing past his eyes. He knew that Zuo Long had gone to request permission from the Duke to move him. He was not afraid of these torture instruments with blood on them. "As the shadow commander of the prince''s side, these torture instruments, to you, are just child''s play." Zuo Long slowly extended his right hand. The four ghosts in the torture chamber instantly stretched their necks. They really wanted to know what kind of treasure was in Zuo Long''s hands that was even more cruel than their torture instruments. Zuo Long slowly spread open his hands. "Seven years a flower, and seven flowers would be able to refine a single medicinal pellet. Commander Su must know what this is." Lying in Zuo Long''s right hand was a red and white pill. Seeing this pill, and hearing Zuo Long''s words, the four ghosts in the torture chamber instantly gasped. Although Liuyi had seen many different things, his pupils still shrank. The three ghosts in the torture chamber had a strange aura as their entire body was filled with a feminine aura. They immediately extended their slender fingers in a pitiful manner as they stepped forward and said, "Commander Zuo, isn''t this a bit " It was too inhumane. The three ghosts didn''t dare to finish their words, and took a deep breath before retreating. The little ghost was short, with a pair of sharp and vicious eyes. His brows flew high into the sky, and his entire body was filled with a vicious aura. Anyone who saw him would shudder in fear. The little demon looked at the medicine bowl in Zuo Long''s hands and took a step back. A trace of fear actually flashed across his sharp eyes. "Commander Chen." The two ghosts looked at Liu Si, and wanted to say something, but seeing that Liu Si''s face was also cold, they immediately no longer dared to say anything. Whether it was Zuo Long or Liu Si, they knew that they could not afford to offend them. At the same time, they knew that the pride in their bones was unyielding. Today, if Liu Si had taken the pill, he would probably die without knowing how to cure the poison, and at that time, prince would probably lose Zuo Long in the process. If Liu Si did not take the pill, I''m afraid Zuo Long would not be able to explain it to Prince Chu. The atmosphere in the torture chamber was very stiff, the four ghosts did not dare to make a sound. After a long while, Liu Si looked at the small window of the torture chamber. The sun was setting, and he had to get out. As he thought, Liu Si already took the medicine bowl and stuffed it into his mouth. Zuo Long took a step forward and patted his chest: "Sorry." Following Zuo Long''s palm, the medicinal bowl that Liu Si stuffed into his mouth instantly turned into an ice-cold liquid in his mouth, and flowed down his throat. Liu Si could feel that all of the pores on his body were filled with a cold aura. "It is best that Commander Sikong does not use his internal energy recklessly. Otherwise, it will occur sooner." Zuo Long looked at Liu Si''s expression and opened his mouth, "Only the Duke has the antidote for the Seven-Day Charming, so Commander Su cannot help but ask the Prince for the antidote." Liu Si''s face was as calm as though he was not talking to Zuo Long. Without even looking at Zuo Long, he walked towards the exit with big strides. The four people in the torture chamber all held their breaths and became focused, afraid that they would startle Liu Si who was covered in cold air. Zuo Long watched Liu Si''s leaving figure, and sighed helplessly in his heart. The Thousand Day Enchantment was not a poison that made people wish they were dead, but a bewitching medicine. Made from Seven Leaf Flowers produced by the Southern Frontier. The seven leaf flowers of Southern Frontier, seven years of leaves, one per year, all of them blooming. The flower that bloomed was ranked second on the Charm Potion rankings. Seven Day Enchantment was made from seven Seven Leaf Flowers, and the medicinal properties were cruel. Even if one''s martial arts were powerful, it was impossible to resist its tyrannical medicinal properties. The antidote for the Seven Blossom Leaves were made from the petals of a Seven Leaf Flower. A single antidote required the leaves of twenty-eight Seven Leaf Flowers. In other words, there was only one antidote for every four Seven-Day Blossom. Seeing the look in Zuo Long''s eyes as he left, Three Ghost Orchid Finger raised a little, and a light smile appeared in its eyes: "In the past, for seven days, the person who used the medicine had to be chained up, waiting for the drug to take effect, the person who uses it cannot live and die, and would have to endure the most primitive desire of human nature before acting out a scene like this again." After saying those words, the Three Demons sighed in a somewhat bored manner. "Today, Commander Zuo actually showed leniency to Commander Sikong. If Commander Sikong had a lover, then the seven days charmer would be a great beauty in adulthood." The two ghosts nodded their heads firmly, "In the past, those people would die unbearable deaths when their internal organs burst with blood, their blood vessels burst inch by inch. Today, the Left Reverend let Commander go. I wonder if Commander Su will be able to understand the good intentions behind Commander Zuo''s actions." The great ghost slapped Er Gui''s head. "Commander Zuo and Commander Su are from the same branch and work for the King''s Manor. Naturally, they cannot draw their blades against each other. What nonsense are you two spouting?" Zuo Long glanced at the four ghosts. The four ghosts immediately retreated a step, revealing their white crystal teeth towards Zuo Long. Zuo Long looked back, just as the four had said, it was already very merciful of him not to tie Liu Si up, now it was time to see if his mercifulness could be exchanged for what it wanted. With that thought, Zuo Long walked out. After Zuo Long left, the four ghosts in the torture chamber heaved a sigh of relief. "Good boy, the Left Reverend actually gave the Sikong Zhaixing a concoction. This is truly too frightening." The ghost patted his chest. "That''s right, that''s right. The Seven Suns Charming, one of the ten great tortures of the Prince Chu''s Palace was actually used on Commander Sikong. It is truly unimaginable." The three ghosts raised their orchid-like fingers, "This is an insult to Commander Su. I wonder if Commander Zuo has obtained the approval of the King." "I remember there was a person who endured for too long last time. He died right after he finished his confession and didn''t even get the chance to deliver it to the Spring Pavilion." A trace of fear flashed across the Four Devils'' sharp and vicious eyes, "Seven Days of MeiMei is too despicable, I''m afraid that prince will not let you off once we find out." "How is this cruel? A person who was unlucky last year was toasted alive for seven days." Big Ghost immediately felt a cold snort. The moment he said that, the two simple and honest looking ghosts looked at Big Ghost and said, "I remember, I remember, that person bit his tongue off alive, and died in torment just like that." Three Ghost Orchid pointed at a few people and said, "This is not a question of whether or not you''re cruel, it''s a question of whether or not you''re vulgar. You haven''t experienced the methods of the prince? " The three ghosts one pointed to the four spirits. "Hiss ~" The four ghosts took a step back and gasped. "And you!" The Three Ghosts One pointed to the Big Ghosts. The corner of the giant ghost''s mouth twitched. Before the three ghosts could say anything else, the two ghosts took a step back, "Bye, I''m only a senior. I can''t forget what happened to the person who captured Yiming Courtyard last time." The three ghosts immediately raised their jaws, and then looked ahead with narrowed eyes, waving their orchid fingers in the air: "Left Commander used the charm of a thousand days, I''m afraid that it was not at the orders of the Prince. The Prince should know the temperament of the prince. "I''m afraid that''s what Commander Zuo means." Upon hearing this, the other three ghosts sucked in a breath of cold air. "Captain Zuo has been by the side of the prince for thirty years, there must be a problem." After the three ghosts finished talking, the other three ghosts all nodded. "Captain Zuo is probably finished." Following the continuous hissing sounds, the four ghosts in the torture chamber were no longer worried about Liu Si''s life, but worried about Zuo Long''s safety. The night gradually darkened. At the Manchu courtyard, outside Chu Chen''s room, Liu Si stood there. Mr. Fang opened the door. Glancing at Liu Si, Mr. Fang frowned. Liu Si bowed to Mr. Fang. "Mr. Fang." "Where''s Liuyi?" Mr. Fang asked. "In the dance hall." Liu Si said indifferently. "I could smell your scent the moment you entered the courtyard." Mr. Fang''s expression became serious, "The fragrance of seven leaves and peanut is lingering around, making it seven days of charm. The fragrance has an even more aphrodisiac effect, the seven days of charm on you seems to have already taken an hour." Liu Si''s face stiffened: "May I ask if Mr. Fang has any medicine that can be suppressed?" "Yes." Mr. Fang blurted out, "Although Seven-Day Charming is tyrannical, she has a way of suppressing you. According to your abilities, you should still be able to resist for an hour." Liu Si''s expression tightened as he looked at Mr. Fang seriously. Mr. Fang''s expression did not seem like he was joking. Liu Si kneeled down, "I beg Mr. Fang to bestow me some medicine." Mr. Fang shook his head: "You should know what my responsibilities are. I can''t help you since I am a threat to prince''s life." Liu Si''s expression darkened. Mr. Fang leaned towards Liu Si and helped him up. Liu Si stood up, took a step back and increased the distance between him and the Mr. Fang. The seven days of bewitching smell on his body, if it affected the Mr. Fang, he would truly be guilty of a thousand deaths. Mr. Fang looked at Liu Si''s face and slowly said: "prince''s body has the scent of a woman." Liu Si''s body trembled. Seeing that, Mr. Fang heaved a sigh of relief, "Seeing you like this, I am sure of it. It''s rare for a woman to catch the eyes of a prince lady. " Liu Si immediately opened his mouth: "Mr. Fang is joking, prince has never allowed women to get close, how can he have the scent of a woman?" Mr. Fang smiled slightly: "Even if you don''t say it today, I will still explain it to Your Highness. Now that you have the charm of seven days, why not use this information to exchange the prince for an antidote? Since my words have already come to this, you should take care. " Watching the Mr. Fang leave, Liu Si''s expression darkened, and then he walked into the house. Inside the room, Chu Chen had already opened his eyes. "Mistress." Liu Si knelt down on one knee. Chu Chen sat up, the black purple on his lips had already retreated. However, replacing it was a pale white lips. It could be seen that in order to save Shui Qingyan, Chu Chen had suffered a lot. Looking at Liu Si who was kneeling on the ground, Chu Chen slowly spoke. "There is the smell of seven days of seduction on your body." Liu Si''s spine stiffened as he pursed his lips without saying a word. Chu Chen sat on the bed, his long, ink-black hair draped over his back. The pair of calm and serene eyes were dyed with a trace of the color of the outside world, and his face that was carved with swords and axes was also covered with a trace of coldness. C114 Sensing the anger on Chu Chen''s body, Liu Si slowly said. "prince''s injuries are too heavy, I can''t watch any longer." "He can''t take it anymore. Why does he have to close the Yiming Courtyard?" Chu Chen calmly spoke, "You are his man?" Liuyi pursed his lips. "Hmm?" Chu Chen congealed a voice from his throat. "The Fourth Miss still hasn''t woken up, so she sent a message to Qingmei, asking her to save Zhang Jing''s master. The night is approaching, and Qingmei does not have any method to deal with Zhang Jing, so she must come and find his master. Liu Si lowered his head and said. "Last time, Master lost consciousness because of the poison, but Liu Si did not know when Master would wake up. Liuyi was retarded, Master, please punish him. " With that, Liu Si kneeled down and begged for forgiveness. Chu Chen sat there, his face pale white, unable to conceal his talent. Chu Chen looked at Liu Si, his eyelashes moved downwards in an arc, and then, once again, drew an arc upwards. His beautiful lips slowly opened: "You eat whatever you want for seven days, you give it back to whoever gave it to you." After Liu Si heard this, a trace of shame and anger flashed past his eyes. He should have known earlier, he was his master''s man. Besides his master, no one else could touch him. But now, he had willingly eaten the seven days'' worth of humiliation from his other master, and deserved to die to atone for it. Clenching his fists tightly, Liu Si said: "Yes." Then he left the room. Liu Si left the room and headed out of the One Ming Yuan. His master was a prince of the Prince Chu Palace. Other than a prince, he should not bow to anyone, even if that person was a Prince Chu. Prince Chu Mansion, study room. Zuo Long saw Liu Si walking over from afar. Seeing this, Zuo Long slowly let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Was Liu Si still not able to withstand the domineering medicinal properties of the Seven Suns Dancing? Normally, he had heard his Royal Highness talk about how powerful the people at the side of prince were, but now, it seemed that it was only to this extent. Inside the study room, Mr. Fang and Mr. Fang seemed to be discussing about something. When Liu Si stepped into the courtyard, the two kept quiet. Liu Si stood in front of Zuo Long, three meters away. Zuo Long looked at Liu Si and frowned. Since Liu Si came to solve the problem, it shouldn''t be in such a state. Liu Si cupped his fists and bowed: "Left Head, Liu Si asks for guidance." Once these words were said, a flash of shock came over Zuo Long''s face, but Zuo Long had similarly grown up by Prince Chu''s side, and seeing that a junior like Liu Si was actually challenging him like that, after his shocked expression flashed again, he smiled: "Are you sure you want some guidance, not some solution?" What answered Zuo Long was Liu Si''s fist. Looking at Liu Si''s fist that was filled with energy, Zuo Long also took a horse stance: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll properly teach you, a junior." - Chu Chen stood at the door while wearing the white fox''s cloak. His jade-like face had a silent expression as he looked into the distance. "Mistress, the people of the prince have already been cleaned up outside the Yinming Courtyard." A black clothed man kneeled beside Chu Chen''s feet. Chu Chen''s expression did not waver as he walked towards the exit. Just as Liu Si had said, the moment Chu Chen had walked out of the One Ming Yuan, Qing Mei carried the unconscious Zhang Jing into the courtyard. Qingmei was afraid that if she sent Zhang Jing to Shuis Marion, it would cause trouble for him, but she didn''t dare to recklessly send him back to Zhang Mansion either, so she could only carry him to Chu Chen''s place. After entering the courtyard, Qing Mei could faintly feel the aura that was floating around the courtyard. She was slightly surprised that she hadn''t noticed so many people lurking outside the courtyard. After thinking for a moment, Qing Mei walked towards Liuyi''s room. Guang Hui Institute, Prince Chu''s courtyard. Chu Chen slowly walked past the garden and headed towards Guang Hui''s courtyard. It was a sunny month in March, with a hundred flowers blooming in the garden, but they were not comparable to Chu Chen''s talent. At this time, in the light gathering at the courtyard, Zuo Long and Liu Si had already gone from bare-handed to using their weapons. Chu Chen stood at the entrance of Guang Hui''s courtyard, watching the fight between Zuo Long and Liu Si with a calm expression. As the number one expert by Prince Chu''s side, Zuo Long was extremely skilled, and the entire Prince Chu Palace knew it very clearly. But as Liu Si was the new rising star of the Prince Chu Palace, even though he was young, he had received more than three hundred moves from Zuo Long. In the arena, with Liu Si''s swords out, the sword beams were sharp, leaving no leeway. Zuo Long held his sword with one hand, he was not weaker than Liu Si by even a little, and every move was extremely ruthless. However, neither of the two had the upper hand, nor had the other one been at a disadvantage. Chu Chen looked at Liu Si and Zuo Long''s flashing swords, and started to attack each other back and forth. He slowly spoke, "There''s no need to hide anymore. His tone was normal, but Liu Si, who heard it, instantly let go of his hand. Once again striking out, Liu Si''s sword aura was no longer as cold as the autumn wind, but as cold as the gale wind on the outside of the barrier. With a loud clang, Liu Si''s sword slashed down. Zuo Long lifted the sword and swung forward, but the tiger''s mouth trembled and blood leaked out. In the shadows, the people from Guang Ming Yuan all took a deep breath. They had never thought that Liu Si''s hand could actually touch Zuo Long. Liu Si looked at Zuo Long as if he was looking at a dead man, the way he looked at an enemy. Liu Si held down the sword in his right hand and used the sword in his left hand to slash straight at Zuo Long''s neck with the chill of hell in mind. Zuo Long gritted his teeth, the sword tip slashing towards Liu Si, and at the same time his body fell backwards. The sword in Liu Si''s left hand slashed across Zuo Long''s chin, the sword qi left a red line on Zuo Long''s chin. At the same time, the sword in his right hand slightly rose, and kicked towards Zuo Long''s chest. Before Zuo Long could even get up, he was kicked flying backwards. Seeing Zuo Long''s sword flying out, Liu Si also abandoned his dual swords, extended three fingers, and directly grabbed towards Zuo Long''s neck. This move was definitely going to lock onto Zuo Long''s throat. Zuo Long''s feet touched the ground, stabilizing his body. At the same time, Liu Si''s hand neared Zuo Long''s neck. Zuo Long blocked with his right hand, and Liu Si took the opportunity to grab hold of Zuo Long''s arm. He grabbed onto the meridians in Zuo Long''s right hand, and then, his fingertips powerfully followed the meridians all the way down to his wrist. This movement only lasted for a moment, but Zuo Long felt that his right arm had lost all feeling in that instant. Zuo Long lifted his left arm, and when Liu Si''s right elbow came out, he took control of Zuo Long''s arm. At the same time, Liu Si struck first with force, using the same method to make Zuo Long feel like his left arm had lost all feeling. Seeing that, Zuo Long also flew a kick, Liu Si also raised his knee to take''s attack off, at the same time, Liu Si''s left hand tapped on Zuo Long''s throat, taking the opportunity that Zuo Long opened his mouth to speak, a red and white pill flew out from his fingertips. At this moment, Prince Chu and Mr. Fang who had opened the door were just about to see the pill that flew into Zuo Long''s mouth. Liu Si struck his palm against Zuo Long''s chest, then turned an arc in the air and retreated five meters away with his toes touching the ground. Liu Si won. Being struck into disorder by Liu Si''s palm, Zuo Long had no chance to vomit out any medicinal pills. When the medicine bowl went down his throat, Zuo Long knew what he had eaten. At that moment, Zuo Long''s expression darkened. Chu Chen stood there with a pale face, the white fox cloak making him seem even more weak and independent. "Does Little Chen want to tell Royal Father that the Single Shrine is about to leave the Prince Chu Palace?" Prince Chu frowned as he looked at the calm and composed Chu Chen. Chu Chen''s calm and collected body of a Shun Zi calmly looked at the Prince Chu: "It still depends on Royal Father''s decision." Prince Chu''s expression darkened, but looking at his son''s weak expression, he couldn''t bear to say any harsh words. Chu Chen looked at Prince Chu in silence. "If Royal Father understands who the master of the First Ming Institution is now." "You!" Prince Chu''s face turned completely black. It was as if the Prince Chu''s intentions had nothing to do with him at all. It was as if whether the Prince Chu took out the antidote or not, whether or not Liu Si lived or died, had nothing to do with him. Standing there, he seemed like an outsider, a spectator. Of course, everyone knew that Chu Chen was currently telling the entire Prince Chu Palace that he was a king in a courtyard. Without his permission, he would make a move on every single blade of grass in the courtyard, and he would have to pay a price. At the same time, everyone also knew that Chu Chen''s silence was a warning sign that he was on the verge of erupting. Everyone understood, that if this short-lived prince was completely angered, the Prince Chu Palace would probably turn into a river of blood, and the relationship between prince and Prince Chu would probably get even more tense. Just as Prince Chu was clenching his fists inside his sleeves and looking at this unfilial son of his, a gentle voice slowly came from afar, "Little Chen, your royal father is also thinking for your sake." When this voice was heard, the atmosphere of the entire Guang Hui Institute relaxed by thirty percent. Chu Chen''s butterfly-like eyelashes swept down by half an arc, and the haze surrounding his body also dissipated by thirty percent. Along with the voice, another figure appeared in the courtyard. This person wore a purple robe and the attire of the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain. He wore a deep purple veil, had a black tasseled gem on his forehead, and a curved saber on his waist. "This person was Aunty Ono, who had barged into the bamboo forest at night. C115 "When Little Chen does things, he always knows what to do. Prince, no need to worry too much." Aunt Xiao Ye looked at Prince Chu. "Those with a sense of propriety wouldn''t even give up their lives!" Prince Chu''s tone was imposing. "Little Chen had his own reasons for doing this, and his children will have their own blessings. Prince, why do you have to spoil your father-son relationship?" Aunt Xiao Ye''s expression was calm. "Humph!" Prince Chu snorted coldly. Aunt Xiao Ye saw that the Prince Chu was not finished, and turned to look at Chu Chen: "Little Chen''s actions have indeed passed, her life and death, does not require you to save them." Hearing this, Chu Chen frowned and looked at Xiao Ye''s aunt: "Aunt Xiao Ye has been following Little Chen these past few days." His tone was one of certainty, not doubt. "I took one star for you yesterday." Aunt Xiao Ye''s eyes flashed with a dark light, "An ominous sign." The meaning behind Aunt Xiao Ye''s words was that she had followed Chu Chen because she was worried about his safety. Hearing that, Chu Chen rolled his eyes, causing him to be unable to see the expression in his eyes, "Then what did you discover?" "I''ve discovered your beauty tribulation." Aunt Xiao Ye''s words revealed a trace of caution. After Chu Chen heard this, he did not say anything. "If you are unable to obtain it, you can only kill him." When Aunt Xiao Ye said this, the entire Guang Huai Yuan was shocked. After a long while, Chu Chen lifted his eyes and said to Aunt Xiao Ye, "Aunt Xiao Ye''s star sign shows that she is Little Chen''s calamity." Chu Chen''s tone was calm and indifferent. Aunt Xiao Ye''s eyes were filled with seriousness: "You should understand, how important you and I are to your royal father. If she really endangers you, we will pay any price." Chu Chen looked at Aunt Xiao Ye''s serious expression, and the ink in his eyes became denser and denser, "Other than this, Aunt Xiao Ye did not discover anything else." When Aunt Xiao Ye saw Chu Chen''s expression, her brows slowly rose up, and then, she spat out two words. "No." Chu Chen looked at Aunt Xiao Ye silently: "Could Aunt Xiao Ye please tell Little Chen about the divination?" "Life is in the bamboo forest, life is in the bamboo forest." "The mortal world''s tribulation will determine one''s fate." Aunt Xiao Ye slowly spoke out. Hearing that, Chu Chen pursed his lips, and his expression changed. The entire Guang Ming Yuan had fallen into a quiet state because of Chu Chen''s silence. After a while, Chu Chen slowly opened his mouth: "I have made my decision regarding her." Finishing his words, he turned around and walked out. "Little Chen." Aunt Xiao Ye''s tone was obviously filled with dissatisfaction. "Aunt Xiao Ye has not stepped out of the courtyard for many years. I''m afraid she doesn''t know, but five years ago someone told Little Chen that his fate should have ended long ago." Chu Chen said, and then walked out, "Little Chen knows what his life is." Looking at Chu Chen''s back figure, Aunt Xiao Ye''s eyes flashed with a trace of helplessness. Watching Chu Chen leave, a trace of helplessness flashed past Prince Chu''s eyes. Seeing that Chu Chen had left, Liu Si turned around and also disappeared from the Guang Hui Courtyard. "Please punish me, Your Highness." Zuo Long kneeled on one knee, begging for forgiveness. To him, it was a great humiliation to have his weapon taken off by Liu Si at Guang Huai Yuan. Using seductiveness of the seven days on Liu Si''s body was equivalent to giving prince a slap in the face. It was also equivalent to giving him a two or three slaps on the face of the Prince Chu. "Heh." Unexpectedly, the Prince Chu smiled. "Is Your Highness happy that prince has emerged out of the blue and defeated Lan Lan? Or is it that you are stubborn and helpless because of prince." His tone was much lighter, and as soon as he spoke, he broke the silent atmosphere in the courtyard. "I was too worried for Little Chen, too much. I was too underestimating my precious son." The Prince Chu said as he looked at Zuo Long, "If you don''t lose today, then the one who will." "Zuo Long is foolish, I don''t know what your highness intends." When Zuo Long heard Prince Chu''s tone, he knew that the punishment upon seeing the sky wouldn''t be too severe. "It''s alright. Recall Feng Er. If he does not want you to know any clues, it is likely that he will not be able to find anything even if you were to search the entire place." Prince Chu''s tone carried a trace of helplessness. "Yes." Zuo Long immediately nodded. "There''s more." The expression in Prince Chu''s eyes when he looked at Zuo Long turned a little more serious, "You take care of the matter with the Seven Day Enchantment." Zuo Long complained in his heart, and nodded: "Yes." "Go down." Prince Chu waved his hand. "This subordinate will take his leave." Zuo Long quickly retreated. "prince''s eyesight is extremely high. I presume that the person prince has set his eyes on is definitely an extraordinary woman." Seeing that the Prince Chu was not in a good mood, Mr. Fang laughed. "Everyone is good, I don''t mind people like Fourth Young Miss Shuis Marion. Even if he brought a beggar into the Single Sound Courtyard, I would still be happy." Prince Chu completely understood that he could no longer control his son. Today, this action of Chu Chen seemed to be superfluous, or perhaps it seemed to be unfilial and disobedient, but there was a deeper meaning hidden within. Now, the Prince Chu already understood that Chu Chen was using this to tell the Prince Chu that Chu Chen had the ability to take care of everything that happened to him. Right now, Guang Huai Yuan would not think that the Single House was safe and sound under the protection of the Prince Chu. Right now, the Ling-Ming Courtyard had become the Middle Palace. At present, everyone in the Prince Chu Palace knew that the Zhaoming Courtyard was the Zhaoming Court, the Guang Huai Courtyard was the Zaohui Courtyard, and the Master of the Zhaoming Court was Chu Chen, not Prince Chu. After returning to the Zongming Courtyard. Liu Si held onto his chest, and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Chu Chen stood in the center of the courtyard with his back facing Liu Si, "Where are the eighteen figures?" "Master, you mustn''t!" Liu Si knelt on one knee as his face flushed red. The Seven Day Enchantment had already taken effect when he was fighting with Zuo Long, and even though he had won against Zuo Long, he had paid a huge price. Right now, to Liu Si, internal injuries weren''t life-threatening. What was life-threatening was the poison of the Seven Day Maiden. At this moment, there were eighteen shadows slowly appearing in the courtyard of the One Ming Yuan. These eighteen people were all smart and capable, and their eyes were sharp and dark. The eighteen people looked at Chu Chen, all kneeling down, and said in unison: "Greetings, Master." When Zuo Long, who had just entered the courtyard saw this scene, his view of Chu Chen became even more cautious. Previously, he thought that the prince had always been living under the protection of the Prince. "Zuo Long greets prince." Zuo Long bowed respectfully to Chu Chen. "Treat Commander Sisi''s injuries." After Chu Chen finished speaking, he walked towards his room. Chu Chen said to the 18 Shadows. "prince!" Zuo Long immediately said. The attitude of the prince would determine his life and death. Chu Chen paused in his steps, and slowly turned half his body, as he glanced at Zuo Long with a sullen expression: "Take your antidote, and scram." When he said these words, Zuo Long could feel the entire Zongming Courtyard faintly boiling, as though there was an aura in the air that was about to move soon. It seemed that if he said another word, the entire Zongming Courtyard would go all out to help their commander clear the shame in their hearts and vent the anger of their master. Zuo Long did not dare to speak anymore. He knew that he had offended the entire One Ming Yuan. However, as the number one guard of Guang Ming Yuan Prince Chu, he too had countless dark guards under his command. The aura of Yi Ming Yuan right now told him that they were not afraid of Guang Ming Yuan, nor were they afraid of him. After leaving the One Ming Yuan, Zuo Long looked at it once more. From then on, the master of the One Ming Yuan was no longer the Prince, but Chu Chen, the prince of the Prince Chu Palace. Zuo Long took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve and placed it at the entrance of the First Year Courtyard, before turning around and leaving. This departure meant that there was a punishment waiting for him, because the prince did not accept the antidote that he sent. In other words, the prince was angry today, and it was an unforgivable rage. Guang Hui Institute. Prince Chu took a deep breath after hearing Zuo Long''s report. "Don''t ever appear in the Duke Palaces again. Zuo Long''s eyes instantly dimmed. "Yes." As a shadow, his biggest wish was to stand by his master''s side so that everyone could see him. Zuo Long was a shadow on the surface, and had followed beside the Duke for more than thirty years. Now that he had done something wrong, he would never be able to turn around. After Zuo Long left, the Mr. Fang at the board side of the study said with a smile, "Zuo Long has followed you for so many years, you''re willing to part with him." "It''s only thirty years. In the future, there will be another thirty years. Two thirty years, countless of thirty years. If you do something wrong, you should completely disappear." Prince Chu looked out the window with his hands behind his back. Zuo Long and his son must be as light as a feather. "prince already hates you so much, why are you still standing there. Could it be that you are worried about Aunt Xiao Ye''s so-called ''Beauty Tribulation''?" Mr. Fang stared at the Go Board. "I''m afraid it''s more than that." "It''s almost been twenty years, Xiao Ye has never left that room before. The last time she went out on her own, I was already a little surprised. This time she followed Little Chen again, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as Xiao Ye said it would be." C116 Mr. Fang placed down a chess piece: "I don''t know if it''s simple, but prince is definitely not a person with a short life and good fortune, so Your Highness does not need to worry too much." Prince Chu frowned and did not say a word for a long while. - Qingmei threw Zhang Jing onto the ground, "prince, Lord Zhang will wake up soon. Qingmei doesn''t dare to bring him back to the One Ming Yuan, what should he do?" Chu Chen sat at the side of the table with a pale face and a porcelain cup of white jade by his side. Without even looking at Zhang Jing, he said calmly, "Send it back to Zhang Mansion." Qingmei hesitated for a moment before replying, "Please forgive Qingmei for her presumptuousness. Lord Zhang will wake up tomorrow. How is Qingmei going to explain this?" "You are someone close to the Fourth Miss, and he is her brother-in-law. You don''t need him to explain anything." Chu Chen''s slender white and pure fingers caressed the white jade blue and white porcelain cup. Qing Mei frowned, she did not understand what Chu Chen had said. Chu Chen slowly continued: "Yu Niang is now locked up by Assistant Minister Ma, tonight the emperor bestowed wine upon us, and the location is at the yamen of the yamen. Since you saved Yu Niang, you should wake up when you return to your young miss." Qingmei raised her eyebrows and asked, "Miss, is something wrong?" Chu Chen put down his cup: "You should ask your young miss about her." Seeing Chu Chen''s pale face, as if he was a half dead person, Qing Mei no longer bothered him and carried Zhang Jing: "Qing Mei, you may leave now." "Yes." Chu Chen spoke, as if he was being polite. Soon after, Qingmei sent Zhang Jing to Zhang Mansion''s study. After leaving the Zhang Mansion, Qingmei went to the yamen. Lying on the ground outside the wall of the yamen, Qing Mei saw a group of people happily drinking in the courtyard. Indeed, just as Chu Chen had said, within the yamen''s main branch, Assistant Minister Ma was bringing people to drink and celebrate. "Hahaha, following the assistant minister has a bright future. Hahaha, those who were waiting outside the mountain with the lord, didn''t even smell the fragrance of the wine tonight!" The men raised their glasses and laughed heartily. "Damn it! Even after five years, I still haven''t managed to get a single cup of royal wine. I''ve only been with the assistant minister for one night, so this jar of royal wine can be drunk by us at will!" "That''s right. Luckily we went down with the assistant minister. I heard that the hundreds of people who followed him were all taken away by the Ministry of Justice." "That''s right. They followed the lord, causing the lord to be buried in a sea of fire. They might have gone straight into the Ministry of Justice and come out." "Come, come, come. Drink, let''s drink together. Who cares what those laborers are doing. How unlucky." "Hahaha, we should toast to the assistant minister. The assistant minister has made a great contribution." "This time, our lord has met with a calamity. As for the gap between the Prefecture Magistrate''s Office and the Prefecture Magistrate''s Office, we will join forces to recommend the Minister. The Minister is definitely not a different person." The Assistant Minister Ma sat at the seat of honor, and when he heard his brothers flattering him, he was immediately overjoyed. Holding onto his wine cup, he staggered out of his seat. Assistant Minister Ma: "Hahahaha, thank you brothers for your concern, but in the future, as long as there is good wine for me, there will be no lack of brothers. Today, we will enter the palace as a saint, the Emperor will bestow good wine to our brothers. "The assistant minister has a deep affection for us, we will definitely serve you from the front and back." The assistant minister has a deep affection for us, we will definitely serve you from the front and back. "You''re right. We need to submit a joint letter, Vice Minister Pao." "He''s still called assistant minister. We should change the way we address him." "Hahaha, yes, congratulations, Lord Ma." "Congratulations, Sir Ma." Everyone stood up and flattered him. When the Assistant Minister Ma heard this, his tail sticking up into the air, "Hahahaha, thank you brothers, thank you brothers, hahaha, come, I toast to you brothers!" Qing Mei looked at the several hundred people who were half drunk and half awake. She frowned and walked towards the backyard. From the looks of it, xiaojie was really drunk. After searching every room, Qing Mei finally saw Yu Niang in the woodshed. Qing Mei turned around and walked into the room. She then carried Yu Niang and prepared to leave. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the door. "It''s pitch black here. It''s as if two people have to be together in a washroom. How can there be torches covering the sky? There''s meat and wine here, it''s both fast and refreshing." "Damn it! They are clearly people who will receive rewards together, why do we have to watch over this damn woman here?" "That''s right, that''s right. The vice minister is too much. We have to put in more effort as well. I was at the front when they surrounded and killed the fourth miss." "At the beginning, I did not believe that the old man was the Fourth Miss. I only believed it after the Assistant Minister Ma had ripped the Fourth Miss'' clothes." "That''s right, who would have thought that it would be the fourth young miss who was greedy for vanity and was a prodigal. If the emperor knew that the fourth young miss was a Arcanist, I''m afraid we would have made a huge contribution." When Qing Mei heard the conversation between the two, she knew that they were in charge of guarding the Yu Niang. Dong, dong, dong! Suddenly, two knocks came from the door, giving the two people who just came back a big shock. Dong, dong, dong! Two more knocks came from the door. "Go take a look?" A person said. "You b * tch, let me tell you, don''t play tricks on me!" another man shouted. "Look at your useless appearance." The first man stepped forward and kicked the door open. There was nothing to be seen in the darkness. The first person took two bold steps forward. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in front of his eyes. The first person raised his hand to feel his wet neck before falling backwards. The man behind caught the first person on the ground, and a strong smell of blood came from the tip of his nose. The man''s eyes widened as he opened his mouth to shout, "Someone come!" Before he could finish his sentence, his neck began to bleed profusely. Green Plum carried Yu Niang and sheathed her sword. There were two corpses on the ground. Before they died, no one had seen who had killed them. Qing Mei kept her sword and rushed in the direction of the Shuis Marion. When there were still two streets before the Shuis Marion, Qingmei already felt the two extremely strong pressure rushing over from afar. Qing Mei''s heart tightened. She didn''t know that the other party was up to no good. She immediately stopped cultivating and calmed down. She then hid herself in a corner. She felt that she was no match for these two pressures. In the darkness, he saw a pale faced, smiling eunuch with rouge on his lips, and a plump bald monk wearing a cassock. With the enchantment pearl in hand, he hurriedly rushed towards the Shuis Marion. Just as she was about to leave, she felt the Yu Niang moving. "Yu Niang." Qing Mei took out the cloth that was stuffed into Yu Niang''s mouth. "The ones who went over just now were the Eunuch Bai and Master Tianxiang. We have to return quickly to the residence. Yu Niang asked dizzily. "Master Tianxiang!" After being slightly shocked in his heart, he began to untie the ropes on Yu Niang''s body, "Master Tianxiang is an esteemed monk with high Guoyuan Temple, who would actually have the face to invite Master Tianxiang over?" Yu Niang calmed her mind, rubbed her head and took a deep breath, "I''m afraid that Miss is in trouble." "What is the relationship between Master Tianxiang and the young miss?" Qing Mei threw the untied rope to the side and frowned. "Qing Mei didn''t know that when she was one year old, Miss mistakenly ate a piece of Ice Toad Heart from the Northern Frontier. It was only when she fell into the water in the cold winter at the age of five that she was noticed." Yu Niang pulled Qing Mei along and hurriedly walked toward Shuis Marion. "Outsiders only know that young miss has caught a cold from falling into the water, and are not familiar with young miss''s condition. The Heart of Ice Toad has been in young lady''s body for five years, and has already nurtured a Coldness Poison. Back then when Master Tianxiang sealed the Coldness Poison in Miss''s body, Miss was safe and sound all these years. " Yu Niang told Qing Mei everything she knew. "No wonder Miss is so fearful." Qing Mei frowned as she understood what was going on. "Eunuch Bai invited Master Tianxiang over, I''m afraid Miss has a problem with the seal inside his body." Yu Niang said as she was very close to the Shuis Marion. Qing Mei wanted to ask Yu Niang why did he invite Master Tianxiang, and why he was so concerned about Miss Tianxiang''s health. However, he had already reached the Shuis Marion entrance, so it was inconvenient for him to ask again. With that, he disappeared from Yu Niang''s side. Yu Niang tidied her clothes, then arrogantly walked towards the Shuis Marion. "Yu Niang, you''re finally back." The butler Uncle Fu was anxious. "What''s wrong?" The Yu Niang asked with a smile, "I went to buy horseshoes for the young miss, I lined up for half a day, and in the end, I was met with people halfway down the line. I went back to find that they had already sold out, I plan to wait, but seeing that dinner time is already here, I decided to buy them tomorrow. "It''s not really a big deal, though. I followed the two old wives'' instructions and went to ask the Fourth Miss why I didn''t send the Yi''an Yard books to the two old wives. In the end, Wuhua and Ping Hua at the entrance sealed the road, and forced me, the Uncle Fu, to come find you." Uncle Fu sighed. When Yu Niang heard this, his expression immediately turned bad, "Everything regarding Yi''an Yard has always been under the control of the young miss, you can just return to the old mistress. The Yi''an Yard has been taken over by the young mistress herself since then, and whatever is missing, whatever is missing, is all Fourth Miss''s own." After the Uncle Fu heard this, he immediately looked at the Yu Niang seriously. "Fourth Miss, do you mean that the account books should not be handed over to the Chang Le Yard?" Yu Niang wanted to reject her, but the words that came out of her mouth came out: "I''ll go ask the young miss first, I still need you to be in charge of this matter." C117 When Uncle Fu heard this, he let out a long sigh of relief: "I have already waited for two hours, Yu Niang has bought the horseshoe cake for too long, I am afraid that Second Old Madam has already lost her temper, I hope Yu Niang can remind Fourth Miss to act according to her own wishes." Seeing Uncle Fu''s kind reminder, Yu Niang smiled: Thank you, butler, for reminding me. I will definitely inform Fourth Miss. "Then Yu Niang, go first. If you can''t get the Horseshoe Cake, I''m afraid the Fourth Miss is not in a good mood." The Uncle Fu laughed. "Then Yu Niang will return first." The Yu Niang said as she walked towards the Yi''an Yard. Uncle Fu looked at Yu Niang''s leaving figure, sighed, and walked towards Chang Le Yard. At this time, within the Yi''an Yard. As soon as Eunuch Bai and Master Tianxiang entered the courtyard, they were discovered by Ping Hua. Ping Hua did not know if the person who came was good or bad, but with a frown, two concealed weapons flew out from his hands, and towards the direction of Eunuch Bai who was about to enter the window. Seeing the hidden weapon coming at him, the Eunuch Bai turned his body and looked towards Ping Hua''s direction. "Wuhua, a thief has barged in and struck the gong!" Ping Hua said as she flew towards Eunuch Bai. Wuhua was already scared stiff, hearing Ping Hua''s words, she was about to take a step forward, but was stopped by Master Tianxiang at her sleeping place. "Who are you? What are you planning to hide by Fourth Miss''s side?" Eunuch Bai and Ping Hua had already started fighting. "Amitabha, Master, please do not disturb the others. This old one is Master Tianxiang, I am here to visit you." Master Tianxiang placed Wuhua on the ground, placed both of his hands together, and spoke to Ping Hua who was fighting with the Eunuch Bai. "To be admitted over a wall in the middle of the night, either a thief or a thief, your words are truly unbelievable." Ping Hua smelt the fatty powder on Eunuch Bai''s body and looked at him with disdain. Eunuch Bai was already very surprised that Ping Hua had been in his hands for so many moves. A flash of helplessness appeared in Master Tianxiang''s eyes, he said slowly: "Fourth Miss, if you don''t come out, this old one might really be treated as a thief that climbed over a wall and entered the hospital." After Master Tianxiang finished speaking, the door opened. Shui Qingyan, dressed in a white pajamas, looked at the two people fighting in the courtyard and calmly opened her mouth: "Ping Hua, that is a Eunuch Bai of the imperial palace. Hearing that, Ping Hua immediately took a step back and took the initiative to stop. "Ping Hua has offended you, Young Master, please forgive me." Eunuch Bai landed beside Master Tianxiang and said smilingly, "Fourth Miss was unable to see through this old servant and thus knew that it was this old servant. His perception is growing stronger and stronger." Shui Qingyan gave a slight smile as she cast a pupil-less gaze at Eunuch Bai: "The scent of this eunuch is enough to attract bees and butterflies. Even if I can''t see it, I can smell it." Hearing that, Eunuch Bai did not get angry, but instead smiled and took two steps forward, "This old servant has ordered to see Fourth Miss''s injury." Shui Qingyan was like a white butterfly that had accidentally entered the night. After hearing Eunuch Bai''s words, he smiled and leaned against the side of the door, lazily looking at Eunuch Bai: "I have already asked the female national doctor for help with my injuries. If Eunuch Bai wants to know how well his injuries are recovering, he should go to Lius Mansion, Zhao Zhiyan''s courtyard." The corner of Eunuch Bai''s mouth stiffened. Looking at Shui Qingyan''s pupil-less eyes, she instantly understood what was going on. She then raised her hand and smilingly slapped her own face: "Look at this eunuch''s mouth, what kind of nonsense are you spouting?" Shui Qingyan slightly smiled, turned her gaze towards Master Tianxiang, straightened her body, and said slowly: "I was just about to ask Master a question, but unfortunately, the forbidden period is not over yet, and I can''t go see Master with my Guoyuan Temple. Since Master has come today, please come in." "Amitabha, this old monk also has something to trouble Fourth Miss with. I have a reason for barging into Fourth Miss'' yard at night, I hope Fourth Miss won''t take offense to it." Master Tianxiang performed a Buddhist ritual. Master is a respected monk from the Da Yun Sect, and Eunuch Bai is one of the pillars of the Da Yun Royal Family. The two of you must have a reason for scouting our Yinjing Courtyard at night." Master is a esteemed monk from the Da Yun Sect, and Eunuch Bai is a pillar of the Da Yun Royal Family. "Shui Qingyan spoke in a relaxed and harmonious manner, her tone was as warm as the spring wind. "Amitabha." Master Tianxiang looked at Shui Qingyan with a slightly deep and serene expression. Eunuch Bai looked at Shui Qingyan and frowned, the Fourth Miss was truly different, the sarcasm in his words was getting stronger and stronger. Maybe the throne room wasn''t taught by the Yu Niang. After all, the Yu Niang hadn''t returned yet. Just as he thought about Yu Niang, he heard someone say from behind: "You are really courting death. It wasn''t easy to get the Horseshoe Cake, and on the way, you were knocked down." Just as she finished speaking, Yu Niang appeared in the courtyard. When she saw the many people in the courtyard, she acted as if she was shocked and stood there blankly. "Ping Hua, make some tea." Shui Qingyan glanced at Yu Niang, then turned and entered the house. "Yes." Ping Hua immediately went to prepare the tea set. "Amitabha, victory to Benefactor." Master Tianxiang displayed a buddhist gesture towards Yu Niang. Yu Niang looked at Master Tianxiang, pretending to only just recover her senses, she returned her greeting to Master Tianxiang: "Master." After returning the greeting from Yu Niang to Master Tianxiang, she took a glance at Eunuch Bai and bowed, "Eunuch." Eunuch Bai did not say anything. He only smiled and glanced at Yu Niang, and then looked at Master Tianxiang. "Amitabha, Eunuch Bai, please." Master Tianxiang and Eunuch Bai entered the room. Shui Qingyan sat at the main seat and Ping Hua used a set of red mud tea set to make tea. Shui Qingyan took a light sip of tea and took the lead to look at the Eunuch Bai, "Eunuch has always been following the orders of the Emperor. The Eunuch Bai smiled slightly. He thought that the Fourth Miss would definitely not wake up this time, so he decided to end the battle quickly with Master Tianxiang. He checked the seal and quickly left. A night scout''s Yi''an Yard was truly something that left him with no place to put his old face. Thinking about it, the Eunuch Bai laughed and said, "How could this old servant dare to offend Fourth Young Miss''s precious body? "Today, the Emperor suddenly thought of the Fourth Miss'' cold illness when she was young. He was afraid that Fourth Miss''s three whips had injured his vitality, and that Master Tianxiang''s internal energy was at the Buddha''s Flaming Demon Art, which could help Fourth Miss." Eunuch Bai said as he glanced at Master Tianxiang. "So, I followed the emperor''s orders and planned to check on the injuries of the fourth lady. Since I came in a hurry, I didn''t go through the main entrance." Eunuch Bai felt that the reason was far-fetched after he said it himself. "This subject thanks Your Majesty for your concern." Shui Qingyan smiled faintly, but there was nothing wrong with it. Eunuch Bai covered his mouth and laughed, then did not speak any further. Shui Qingyan smiled and looked at Master Tianxiang: "Qingyan thanks Master for his help many times. I have something that I don''t understand today and would like Master to help me with it." Master Tianxiang looked at Shui Qingyan, and clasped his hands: "Fourth Miss, please speak." "May I ask Master Tianxiang if the water used to extinguish the fire was evaporated by the fire, or if the fire was extinguished?" Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked in the direction of Master Tianxiang. "If the water power is strong, the fire will be extinguished. If the fire power is strong, the water power will be vaporized." Master Tianxiang said. After Shui Qingyan heard this, she smiled slightly and did not speak any further. Seeing the light smile on Shui Qingyan''s lips, Master Tianxiang smiled slightly and raised his eyebrows: Fourth Miss, this old one understands, it''s just that I don''t have that kind of superficial ability, I''m afraid Fourth Miss will have to suffer a lot in the future. At this time, Eunuch Bai also understood the meaning of Shui Qingyan''s words, and anxiously asked: "What does Fourth Young Miss mean by that, do you not wish to let the Master help young miss get rid of her cold ailment?" Shui Qingyan cast her gaze towards the Eunuch Bai, and the corners of her mouth curled into the same faint smile as before: "Eunuch need not continue to conceal my beautiful face, since I have already said those words, then I naturally know what the cold energy in my body is." Eunuch Bai''s expression froze, "Who told Fourth Young Miss, Yu Niang or who?" "I don''t need others to tell me about my own body." Shui Qingyan raised her brows. Eunuch Bai was instantly speechless. When he got closer to Fourth Miss today, he realized that Fourth Miss had learned to hide her words. "This is the answer to my question of beauty. May I ask what is the matter that master wishes for me to help you with?" Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Master Tianxiang. After Master Tianxiang heard this, he looked at Shui Qingyan with a profound look. After a long while, he slowly spoke: "Amitabha, this old one''s doubts have been solved." Shui Qingyan nodded, then looked at Eunuch Bai: "Elder, do you have any other questions?" Eunuch Bai also shook his head before casting a wronged glance at Shui Qingyan, "How will this old servant account to the emperor for Fourth Miss''s actions when I return?" Shui Qingyan smiled slightly: "You just need to say that I''m fine so there''s no problem." Eunuch Bai sighed, this was the only way. Seeing that there was nothing left to discuss, Shui Qingyan began to order them to leave: "It''s already late, master, eunuch. If there is nothing else, we can return. "Fourth Miss, rest well." Eunuch Bai stood up and bowed. Master Tianxiang also stood up, then looked at Shui Qingyan and said, "Amitabha, Fourth Miss, if you''re free another day, can you come to this old monk''s Ramadan Hall?" Shui Qingyan smiled and nodded: "Grandmaster Qing Yan will definitely go and bother you later." "Amitabha, I am not using your words. I sincerely wish to sincerely invite you to do so. I hope that Fourth Miss will promise me honestly." Master Tianxiang seemed to know that Shui Qingyan was only trying to curry favor with him. Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows and laughed, she nodded and did not say anything. "Amitabha, this old monk will take his leave." After that, Master Tianxiang and the Eunuch Bai left together. After the two of them left, Shui Qingyan retracted the smile on her face. Master Tianxiang, his memory has always been able to help Shui Qingyan when she was on the verge of death, is it a coincidence or something? Also, today, she found a trace of unusualness in Master Tianxiang''s eyes. After Master Tianxiang invited her to Buddha Temple, it further proved that Master Tianxiang treated her as he would and could not say anything in front of Eunuch Bai. Could it be that this old fogey really had some tricks up his sleeve?! Shui Qingyan pressed the center of her brows, then shouted: "Qingmei." C118 "Miss." The green Plum Blossom appeared. "Let''s go out for a bit." With that, Shui Qingyan stood up. "Miss." Yu Niang hurriedly entered from outside, "Where is Miss going?" Shui Qingyan missed the Yu Niang, and looked somewhat tired and frustrated: "Your matters, wait for me to come back and take care of them one by one." Hearing Shui Qingyan''s tone, Ping Hua''s, Yu Niang''s heart skipped a beat. "The young lady is wearing a cloak." Yu Niang hurriedly followed him. Just as Yu Niang finished her sentence, Qing Mei had already left with Shui Qingyan in her arms. Glancing in the direction in which Shui Qingyan had left, Yu Niang slowly let out a sigh. Prince Chu''s Mansion, Liangming Courtyard. After Qingmei put Shui Qingyan down, all of the hidden guards in the One Ming Yuan seethed with excitement. They were sure that the female Dark Guard Commander Duan brought back had brought a woman into the courtyard. Moreover, that woman was wearing pajamas. It was really unimaginable. The door opened, and Chu Chen stood in the room with his back facing the light, and looked at Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan could not see Chu Chen''s expression clearly, but she could feel the weak aura from his body. As the guards of the One Ming Yuan stared at this girl who was as beautiful as their master, they started to gossip about her in their hearts. Could it really be as the legends said, that Master really had a woman he took a fancy to? "Not cold." Chu Chen''s tone was calm, but as soon as the words left his mouth, the entire One Ming Yuan boiled over. Their master was really talking to this woman, and was even concerned about whether she was cold or not! Shui Qingyan''s mouth gaped open, and after a long while she said: "Help people to the end, send Buddha to the west." Behind the light, Shui Qingyan could not see Chu Chen''s expression clearly. After she finished speaking, Shui Qingyan pursed her lips. She could only ask Chu Chen for help. "Hmph." Chu Chen squeezed out a smile from his throat, and after a long time, he leaned against the door and lazily looked at Shui Qingyan: "Your wager." "A treasure comparable to the Fire Spirit Zoysia." Shui Qingyan said without hesitation. "Are you joking?" "The treasure that''s comparable to the Fire Ganoderma is something that you should have given me. It''s written in black and white. "In the imperial court tomorrow, if the Assistant Minister Ma were to push me out of the palace, the three wounds on my back would be indestructible evidence. I will absolutely not obey the Emperor, and at that time, there will only be one path to death, and your treasure will be gone." Shui Qingyan''s tone was cool. "Just obey. Becoming a Arcanist of Da Yun, you are above all those below you." Chu Chen said indifferently. The moment the words left his mouth, all the hidden guards of the Solitary Longing Academy burst into an uproar. Arcanist, is master talking about Arcanist?! "I, Shui Qingyan, do not seek for riches, nor do I seek for fame. I am above everyone else, if I were to be interested, I would not be standing here today." Shui Qingyan spoke with indifference. "Then what are you begging for?" Chu Chen opened his mouth, "This can be regarded as your bargaining chip." Hearing that, Shui Qingyan slowly spoke while looking at Chu Chen, "I plead for Second Prince to accompany me for one lifetime." There was a moment of silence. After a short moment, the Hidden Guards of the Solitary Longing Academy started to seethe with excitement. My god, isn''t this the human daughter that my master has his eyes on, why does he keep Second Prince in his heart! Chu Chen''s expression was calm, and a tone of voice came out: "Mnn." After he had finished speaking, he turned around and entered the room. He then took out a cloak. Under the unblinking gazes of all the secret guards in the First Year Courtyard, Chu Chen draped his cloak over Shui Qingyan''s body, "How can I help you?" "In this natural land of ice and snow, the cold air is abundant." Shui Qingyan could smell Chu Chen''s unique scent. After tying up the belt on his cloak, Chu Chen turned and walked back into the house: There''s a place, but it''s a bit far. The moment Chu Chen turned around, Shui Qingyan grabbed his arm, and touched her pulse according to the arm. Chu Chen lifted his hand, freed himself from Shui Qingyan''s grasp, and looked at Shui Qingyan from the corner of his mouth. "You assaulted this prince in my territory, do you think it''s appropriate?" Shui Qingyan took a step forward, and grabbed Chu Chen''s arm: "Since prince has already accustomed me to a crime of indecency, if I don''t commit it now, it would seem that you will let down the crime prince gave me." With that, Shui Qingyan grabbed Chu Chen''s arm with one hand and felt for his pulse with the other. Chu Chen gripped the back of his hand, held onto Shui Qingyan''s pulse, and then, before Shui Qingyan could react, her internal energy had already entered Shui Qingyan''s body. "Shouldn''t you know?" Shui Qingyan looked at Chu Chen, "When the seal is released and my mind is exhausted, the cold air will gush out. If you help me treat my injuries, it can''t be that the cold air has not affected you." Chu Chen let go of Shui Qingyan''s arm. With that, he walked into the house. Shui Qingyan looked at Chu Chen''s back, and frowned. Even though she had only touched Chu Chen''s pulse, she still understood some of his injuries. Chu Chen went into the house and changed into a set of neat clothes. After that, he came out and walked in front of Shui Qingyan: "Tomorrow morning begins at the assembly and it''s still young. Throwing aside the time on the road, you only have eight hours." Shui Qingyan nodded: "That''s enough." After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, Chu Chen immediately put the hat on Shui Qingyan''s head, and in the next moment, the large cape covered most of Shui Qingyan''s face. Just as Shui Qingyan wanted to raise her hand to take off the hat, she felt her body leaving the ground in an instant. Chu Chen carried Shui Qingyan and headed out of the One Ming Yuan. Chu Chen: Let Liuyi prepare the carriage. After Chu Chen finished speaking, the figures that were already stunned in their hearts instantly went to the dance hall to inform their first commander. Master already had a woman, but this woman liked Second Prince. It was too scary, too exciting, he had to tell the commander right away! Immediately, the news that the prince was carrying a girl out of the Single Dawn Courtyard spread like wildfire in the Prince Chu Palace. Just as the carriage left the main entrance of Prince Chu Palace, the Prince Chu arrived at the entrance like the wind. At this moment, the butler, Uncle Qin, stretched his neck and looked at the gradually disappearing carriage. "How is it? Have you seen the young lady from which clan?" Prince Chu pulled Uncle Qin and asked. Seeing Prince Chu, Uncle Qin immediately bowed. "Greetings, Your Highness." "Don''t ever see her before, tell me which family''s girl she is from." Prince Chu looked at Uncle Qin seriously. Uncle Qin shook his head. "There is only a delicate chin, and no face. This old servant doesn''t know which Miss she belongs to." The expression on Prince Chu''s face instantly darkened. "Why don''t you send someone to ask the prince?" Uncle Qin suggested. Prince Chu shot a glance at Uncle Qin, and then walked towards the manor: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble you." Uncle Qin''s forehead dripped with sweat as he smiled awkwardly: "In my opinion, when prince wants to get married, he should naturally bring that girl to Your Highness. Your Highness, it''s best if you don''t rush it." Prince Chu left in large strides, pretending he didn''t hear his Uncle Qin''s words. A woman of her heart, if she had a care in the world, would be able to motivate her. Inside the carriage, Shui Qingyan sat cross legged, and used the remaining two hours to condense her mind and activate Sea Of Mind. Leaning on the soft cushion, Chu Chen''s face was filled with exhaustion. Looking at Shui Qingyan whose face was as pale as paper, a trace of darkness flashed past his eyes. "Even if you don''t eat or drink, you still have the strength to cultivate?" Chu Chen picked up a few of the pastries and stuffed them into his mouth. Shui Qingyan activated the chant for the mental cultivation method for a whole week before slowly opening her eyes. "Try it." Chu Chen stuffed a red bean cake into Shui Qingyan''s mouth. Shui Qingyan carried the plate that was on the table and continued to eat: "Hearing prince''s full of energy tone, don''t force yourself if you can''t finish the food, I was reluctant to even eat it for you." When Liuyi who was driving outside heard this, his mouth twitched. No one had ever used words to describe their master. "Jasmine tea." Chu Chen''s mouth hooked up into a faint smile, and poured Shui Qingyan a cup of tea. Shui Qingyan drank it all in one go and stuffed yet another piece of cake into her mouth. "But after two meals, I lost my appetite." Chu Chen said in a mocking tone, but his tone carried a trace of doting that even he himself didn''t notice. "The way we eat is for outsiders to see." Shui Qingyan said as she ate, "My time is so urgent, I don''t have time to eat it slowly." Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan who was eating something quick but not reckless, and smiled: "There''s other stuff on the table, you just need to eat a plate of Red Bean Cake." "No rush." Shui Qingyan pointed to the cup: "Could I trouble prince to add a cup of water to my cup?" Chu Chen did not reject, and immediately poured some water for Shui Qingyan, saying: "You sure know how to order this prince around." Shui Qingyan lifted the cup, finished it in one gulp, and then rubbed his stomach. "My stomach is already so small from starvation. "Not much, just six." Chu Chen looked at the three remaining pastries on his plate and reminded his in a kind tone, "It''s the amount I ordered for three days." "Forget it, thank you prince for your Red Bean Cake." Shui Qingyan put down the plate, took a deep breath and closed her eyes, "Two hours, even though it''s a little short, it''s still very precious." Seeing that Shui Qingyan was quickly cultivating, Chu Chen glanced at him and closed her eyes to rest. At this time, within Shui Qingyan''s body, following the use of Shui Qingyan''s mental cultivation method, threads of power of mind were slowly forming, condensing. However, their speed was slow, something Shui Qingyan could not predict, and it was almost twice as slow as before. Taking in a deep breath, Shui Qingyan threw the mantra that had been circulating for a full week aside and started to practice the mantra of the Ice Mantra. C119 After circulating the Ice Manipulation Technique for a week, Shui Qingyan took a deep breath and began to forcibly fuse together two types of minds that repelled each other. The resting Chu Chen could clearly feel Shui Qingyan''s unstable breathing. Slowly opening his eyes, Chu Chen saw a crystal clear white light floating beside Shui Qingyan. Like a fairy that had descended into the mortal world, immortal light surrounded her body. Suddenly, Shui Qingyan frowned, she pursed her lips and a trickle of blood leaked out from the corner of her mouth. Seeing that, Chu Chen frowned. Shui Qingyan swallowed the sweetness in her mouth, her hands immediately forming a seal in front of her chest: "Merge!" As Shui Qingyan finished speaking, the white light surrounding Shui Qingyan instantly entered Shui Qingyan''s body. Shui Qingyan looked at the power of mind that were scurrying all over the meridian channels, and started to circulate her internal energy. Heaven and Earth were connected, and spirit power spread in all directions, devouring mountains and overflowing seas . Gradually, the power of mind that were controlling the condensation of the Ice Formula seemed to realize their next predicament and started to go berserk. Shui Qingyan clenched her teeth, the seals in her hands continued to hold. Following the forceful fusion of his mental cultivation method, Shui Qingyan''s expression slowly calmed down. All of a sudden, Shui Qingyan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Chu Chen suddenly sat up. The mind refined by the Ice Manipulation Technique gave Shui Qingyan a violent charge before fusing with her, and the impact caused the meridians in her entire body to swell in pain. "Hmph." The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth hooked up into a faint smile, and then, he slowly opened her eyes. Although she had fused two power of mind, she suffered an internal injury from the repelling force before the fusion. Chu Chen took out a handkerchief and wiped away the blood on Shui Qingyan''s neck. "Within a radius of thirty kilometers from the capital, the only one who has yet to melt was the Misty Snow Peak, which was located in the mountain behind the Guoyuan Temple." "No problem." Shui Qingyan took the handkerchief and wiped away the blood on her chin. Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s tired eyes, pursed his lips, and said after a long while: "Perhaps, you don''t need to worry about the Assistant Minister Ma calling you Arcanist anymore." Shui Qingyan then placed the handkerchief that was completely stained with blood on the short one: "prince also said, that it might be so." After Chu Chen heard this, he no longer said anything. This time, Shui Qingyan did not dare to use the two techniques to condense his mind. She started chanting the mantra in her heart and started to condense his mind step by step. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. The carriage stopped at the foot of Mist Snow Peak. Chu Chen opened his eyes and saw the white light surrounding Shui Qingyan''s body. Shui Qingyan quickly turned, and did not make a sound to disturb him. After a long while, Shui Qingyan breathed out a mouthful of impure Qi and opened her eyes. Shui Qingyan looked at Chu Chen: "I''ll have to trouble prince to wait for me at the bottom of the mountain. If I don''t come down by tomorrow morning, I''ll have to trouble prince to have Liuyi come up to find me. "Yes." Chu Chen''s voice did not contain any emotion. Shui Qingyan opened the curtain and got off the carriage. Before her feet even touched the ground, Shui Qingyan was lifted up by the waist. "For my treasure, I will send you up." Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan, who was in his arms, and said indifferently. Shui Qingyan frowned, "No, you can''t even take care of yourself anymore, let me down." "This prince still has the ability to send you up." Chu Chen said as he flew away on his tiptoes. Liuyi looked at Master''s figure, then spoke to the surrounding air: "Half of you, follow me up the mountain. The rest of you block the mountain roads, no one is allowed to disturb me." There was the sound of wind blowing in the air, and the shadows in the shadows, after receiving Liuyi''s order, each of them took charge of their own responsibilities. After Liu Si settled down the carriage, he ran up the mountain. His master''s body was what he was most worried about. Shui Qingyan knew that Chu Chen had made his decision, she could do nothing about it. She calmed her mind down and continued to train her mind in Chu Chen''s arms. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to activate her Sea Of Mind today, and the only thing she could do was to keep condensing her mind. While Shui Qingyan prevented the Sea Of Mind from absorbing the mind energy she condensed today, she also gathered these thoughts in his body, waiting for the right time. On Mist Snow Peak, a sparkling and translucent white object quickly flew towards the top of the mountain. It was like a deity that had left the mortal world and entered the quiet mountain forest, bringing Mist Snow Peak a trace of spiritual energy that had never been there before. Following the constant rise in altitude, Shui Qingyan could already feel traces of cold air invading her pores, and immediately, the cold energy in her dantian began to stir. Shui Qingyan pursed her lips. The only thing she was worried about was the seal inside her dantian. Chu Chen seemed to be able to feel the abnormality of the Great Shui Qingyan as a trace of inner force condensed in his palm, and was slowly channeled into Shui Qingyan''s body. Slowly, Shui Qingyan could no longer feel the cold air around him. On top of the mountain peak, there was pure white snow that never melted. At this moment, the mountain wind carried a bone-piercing chill as it swept across Chu Chen''s face, adding a layer of natural frost to his already pale complexion. On a cliff, Chu Chen stopped in his tracks. At this time, Chu Chen''s forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat. Shui Qingyan had been cultivating and pondering in Chu Chen''s arms the entire time, but now that she felt that Chu Chen had stopped his footsteps, she began to quickly complete the mental cultivation technique''s incantation. After she finished cultivating, Shui Qingyan took a deep breath, then spat out a mouthful of foul air. Seeing Shui Qingyan opening her eyes, Chu Chen put Shui Qingyan down. The moment Shui Qingyan''s feet touched the ground, she instantly felt the bone-piercing cold air in the surroundings assaulting her. Just as Chu Chen was about to raise his hand to warm Shui Qingyan''s internal energy, he was stopped by Shui Qingyan, "I don''t want to be buried with prince at such a young age." Chu Chen withdrew his hand, looked at Shui Qingyan''s clearly trembling body, and frowned slightly: "This is a protruding mountain cliff, where the snow has never melted and the ground is slightly slippery. With you as the center, the area of thirty meters around us is safe. Hearing that, Shui Qingyan''s weak lips curved into a faint smile, and after a long while, she took off his cape and placed it in Chu Chen''s hands: "Thank you." Chu Chen looked at the warm smile on the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth, pursed his lips, and said: "If you can''t hold on, then don''t force yourself." Shui Qingyan smiled and did not reply. Then she turned around and took a few steps forward, not wasting any more time. "Please do not take me seriously, I shall trouble the prince to stay." Shui Qingyan said as she started to take off her shirt. Liuyi who had just come up saw the movement of Shui Qingyan undressing, his eyes almost popped out, he immediately stepped on the door, and flew up the mountain without looking back. As Liuyi flew and waved his hand, the Shadow Legion in the shadows also retreated quickly. Retreat, retreat again! Shui Qingyan removed her thin night gown, and placed her black hair in front of her, revealing her back. Immediately, Shui Qingyan moved the power of mind s that were gathered inside her body. At this moment, the cliffs were surrounded by ice and snow, reflecting the dark blue night sky. The light was even more beautiful than the foot of the mountain. The girl had a thin red belt around her waist, which accentuated her slender curves. However, the three terrifying scars on the woman''s back ruined this wonderful scene. It even added a tinge of horror to the woman''s back, and even the red ribbon on her clothes had an additional demonic aura. Chu Chen squinted his eyes slightly as he looked at the three ferocious whip wounds on Shui Qingyan''s back that were covering her back. Following the activation of the mind and spirit in Shui Qingyan''s body, specks of light gradually emerged around Shui Qingyan''s body. She was like a fairy in the dark night, surrounding Shui Qingyan and happily jumping about. Shui Qingyan took the opportunity to sit down, her hands formed a seal, and began using the Ice Manipulation. Today, she was going to use her most proficient Ice Mantra to forcibly tear the scar on her back and use the natural spiritual energy of the Misty Snow Peak to condense her mind. While she was condensing her mind, she would extract a trace of the spirit of life from her mind, condensing the blood and building up the meat. This was a great test for both her body and her spirit. If they didn''t succeed, they would die. They must not fail. As Shui Qingyan''s skin came into direct contact with the air, that cold wind that was comparable to a crescent quickly seeped into Shui Qingyan''s pores and started to circulate in her seven meridians and eight meridians. Shui Qingyan took in a deep breath as she could clearly feel the cold energy within her dantian beginning to stir. Without time to think, Shui Qingyan immediately took out a thread of power of mind s to expel the cold energy from her body and followed the chant left behind by the mental cultivation method. Gradually, Chu Chen could see a bit of cold air leak out from Shui Qingyan''s body. That cold air had dyed her hair that was as black as ink with a layer of white frost. After a while, Chu Chen saw that the ferocious whip wounds behind Shui Qingyan had started to freeze. Slowly, a layer of ice formed on Shui Qingyan''s back by Shui Qingyan''s Furong Shengxue. Suddenly, Chu Chen''s pupils contracted, he was completely shocked. The whip wound on Shui Qingyan''s back began to slowly leak out traces of blood, and bright red blood flowed down her smooth back. First it was a trace, then it slowly congealed into a string. As fresh blood dyed Shui Qingyan''s back red, the whip wound on her back also began to slowly peel off her flesh. Chu Chen suddenly turned around, and stopped looking at them. No matter how ruthless he had always been, when he saw Shui Qingyan tear the scar on his back off, he couldn''t help but worry for him. The sweat on Shui Qingyan''s forehead dripped drop by drop down to her chin. At the same time as it left Shui Qingyan''s chin, the perspiration on Shui Qingyan''s delicate chin could not endure the cold temperature of the mountain and turned into a crystal like ice grain and rolled out. The power of mind in Shui Qingyan''s body was quickly being exhausted, and the flesh behind his back was being ripped apart by her mind as though it was being cut apart. "Hurry up." The veins on Shui Qingyan''s forehead couldn''t help but throb. The pain of her back being torn apart alive was even more intense than the cold, knife-like wind. This kind of pain caused her entire body to spasm uncontrollably. C120 She suddenly thought of Brother Xige, the Brother Xige who bore with the pain and gave birth to her child. The reason why she could endure this pain was because she wanted to live. On the other hand, the reason why Brother Xige could endure this pain was because of the so-called love in her heart. Was love really heavier than life? At one point, Shui Qingyan threw her head back and shouted, "Ahhh!" Her voice was extremely mournful. Following her miserable scream, the three wounds on her whip fell off like frozen snakes from Shui Qingyan''s back. At this time, Shui Qingyan''s back was already badly mutilated, it was a tragic sight to behold. With his back facing Shui Qingyan, Chu Chen suddenly clenched his fists inside his sleeves. "I naturally know that the Prince Chu would not care about my insignificant skill." When he first saw it, Shui Qingyan from the bamboo forest was like an elf, jumping into his line of sight. "Unfortunately, I don''t like it." Unfortunately, I don''t like it. Outside the bamboo forest, her eyes shone with a dark light. "It''s just a habit, it''s not that I don''t trust Prince Chu, there''s no need for you to take it to heart." Within her Ma Ji Town, she would never be willing to believe another. "I gave my back to him. He didn''t abandon me, so it was worth it for me to risk my life to save him. It has nothing to do with whether he is a beggar or a prince." In front of Sixth Senior Servant''s grave, she was willing to exchange her life for Ding Yuanhao''s life because of her trust. "How could the city gates be broken by a weak girl like me? If it''s really like that, then I really am amazing. Next time, the Emperor can just send me to attack the enemy''s city gates. In the throne room, she was as steady as Mt. Tai, sending her enemies into a deathtrap with every word. "Sign. Three months from now, if I, Shui Qingyan, take out any unworthy treasures, I will work for the Prince Chu!" In the Prince Chu Palace, he could clearly feel Shui Qingyan''s rejection towards him. "Condensed Ice!" Broken Mountain, she smelled the stench of blood on his body, and silently blocked in front of him. Memories flashed through Chu Chen''s mind like floodwaters, and Chu Chen raised his hand to touch his chest. That night within the mountain of Broken Mountain, he clearly heard his own heart skip a beat. Shui Qingyan, the girl that had barged into his line of sight, was so strong that it made his heart ache. At this time, Shui Qingyan''s fingers had already slowly turned into ice and out of the scar, she had exhausted all the power of mind she had condensed today. A heart-wrenching pain came from behind her, causing her to tremble. The cold slowly seeped into her skin, causing her to tremble uncontrollably. Following the invasion of the cold Qi from outside of her body, Shui Qingyan could clearly feel a burst of cold Qi from her dantian. A thought flashed through her mind. The first time she crossed over, she saw the sky and the blue curtain of stars. This was something she had never seen before. It was as if she had opened her eyes and looked at the sky, at the innumerable stars. But she was tired, very tired. She could not hold on any longer! "Shui Qingyan." In the moment of life and death, a grave and stern voice suddenly sounded in Shui Qingyan''s mind. Following this voice, the cold energy that rushed into her dantian was slowly suppressed. Without the power of mind''s cold protection, Shui Qingyan''s eyelashes were covered with a layer of white frost. Smelling the scent of Chu Chen on the tip of his nose, the night sky in Shui Qingyan''s mind slowly faded, and what followed was a flood of endless memories. Cars, buildings, and carriages were all in disarray, so she couldn''t tell them apart. Suddenly, Shui Qingyan saw the Eldest Senior Brother standing opposite of him, raising his spear towards him. "Yun Sheng!" Two extremely clear words floated out of Shui Qingyan''s lips. Chu Chen who was helping Shui Qingyan suppress the cold energy in his body heard this and shuddered. The memories in Shui Qingyan''s mind suddenly changed. Falling Water, Palace Banquet, Elder Sister, Imperial Concubine, Second Prince Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s raised eyebrows, that white face, and the sweat on his face. Chu Chen''s lowered eyelashes covered the ink in the depths of his eyes. Feeling the warmth of his dantian, Shui Qingyan''s mental state became clearer and clearer. "I told you before, if you died, I would make my Yu Niang and Qingmei accompany you." Chu Chen''s tone did not reveal any emotion, but it completely roused Shui Qingyan from her stupor. Suddenly coming back to her senses, Shui Qingyan woke up from the deathly still state where her consciousness had vacated. At the same time, the pain from the wound on her back had also reached Shui Qingyan''s nerves. Clenching her teeth, Shui Qingyan quickly formed a seal and started to circulate her inner force. The desire to live that grew in her heart, giving her no reason to give up. Surviving was the only thing she believed in. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind as the four character chant entered his mind. Heaven and Earth connected to the source, spiritual enlightenment everywhere, mountains and seas swallowed, and the Core Qi condensed to form light, and the four meridians connected to each other, and the Profound Qi was used by the commander of the four meridians. What Shui Qingyan did not expect was that the incantations she had thought of for a long time, would appear in her mind the moment her life was threatened. As Shui Qingyan recited the chant, and as her inner force mental cultivation method circulated completely, the sparkling and translucent light surrounding Shui Qingyan''s body became denser and brighter, as if it had life of its own, and consciously absorbed the spirit energy of heaven and earth, and then transformed into mind, which was transported into Shui Qingyan''s body. At this time, a wave of vast and pure power of mind s, like the spring of life, surged into the meridians in Shui Qingyan''s body, bringing a sweet rain that had not been felt for a long time. Looking at the vast power of mind nourishing the meridians in her body, and then rushing towards the Sea Of Mind, Shui Qingyan gritted her teeth as she blocked the path of the power of mind towards the door of thought. Then, she began to extract the Spirit of Life that could condense blood and build flesh from the power of mind. Seeing that the death aura surrounding Shui Qingyan''s face had gradually disappeared, Chu Chen heaved a sigh of relief. However, Chu Chen''s previously relaxed face was alarmed by the restless cold energy in Shui Qingyan''s dantian. He frowned, not daring to carelessly help Shui Qingyan deal with the cold energy in her dantian. Shui Qingyan suffered from the excruciating pain from every step of the way. Master once said that the life spirit was the essence of the power of mind. If the life spirit was successfully extracted from the power of mind, then the power of mind would instantly disappear without a trace. Shui Qingyan frantically searched for traces of the Spirit of Life within the power of mind s in her meridians, but to her frustration, there wasn''t even a trace of it. Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan''s struggling expression and knew that there was a problem with Shui Qingyan. He immediately pursed his lips and did not say anything, because his situation was not too good either. The cold energy inside Shui Qingyan''s dantian seemed to be flowing into his body. Shui Qingyan bit her lips, causing her already pale lips to become even whiter. Once again activating her inner force cultivation method, Shui Qingyan''s mind and body became one, and did not miss a single strand of the mind that had condensed into her body. Finally, when she circulated the mental cultivation method for another week, Shui Qingyan discovered a thin strand of mind. That wisp of mind consciousness, which was suffused with silver light, was clearly different from the other white, misty power of mind. Shui Qingyan grabbed onto a strand of silvery-white light and started to condense it, circulating it through the meridians behind him. That sliver of silvery-white light slowly fused into the meridians on Shui Qingyan''s back. At the same time, the bleeding wound on Shui Qingyan''s back had been healed to the skin, and although it was tiny, Shui Qingyan was overjoyed. However, the moment the silver white light disappeared, Shui Qingyan could also feel that one third of the power of mind in her body disappeared, and at the same time, the white light surrounding Shui Qingyan also started to dissipate. Shui Qingyan knew that the silver light was the Spirit of Mind, she took a deep breath and continued to circulate her Inner Art. Following Shui Qingyan''s mental cultivation method, the amount of mind spirit that Shui Qingyan gathered also increased gradually. Shui Qingyan could feel that the broken meridians on her back were recovering, and her bleeding meridians were recovering. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the time had passed, and the bloody wound on Shui Qingyan''s back had already been mostly healed. And at this time, a thin layer of ice had already formed on Chu Chen''s hand that was above Shui Qingyan''s dantian. Time continued to pass minute by minute, second by second, as Shui Qingyan''s comprehension of the mental cultivation method grew higher and higher. Shui Qingyan''s refining speed of power of mind also became faster and faster, and the efficiency of extracting the mind spirit also became higher and higher. At this time, the wound on Shui Qingyan''s back was slowly healing at a rate visible to the naked eye. When the time came, the last wound on Shui Qingyan''s back healed. At this moment, on her back, other than blood stains, there were no other wounds. Her snow-covered body was even more dazzling than the beautiful night sky. Although Shui Qingyan had recovered from her wound, she was still not able to retain any of her mental energy. Instantly, Shui Qingyan kept circulating the mental cultivation method for another week, and after consolidating the situation in her meridians and body, Shui Qingyan breathed out a mouthful of impure air and opened her eyes. Then, the moment she opened her eyes, Shui Qingyan was stunned. She did not take the initiative to open her eyes, but she could already see the night sky. Closing his eyes, Shui Qingyan once again opened his eyes. At this moment, what entered Shui Qingyan''s pupils were her pale white face and her purple lips. C121 Chu Chen had exhausted his internal energy, causing the poison to invade his heart veins once again. At this time, he was a little dizzy, vaguely seeing that Shui Qingyan had opened his eyes, he said: "Try to control the cold energy inside your dantian." The moment Chu Chen said those words, he realized how hoarse his voice was. Shui Qingyan looked at Chu Chen''s expression, and his entire person froze in place. "The hour is over. We should leave the mountain now. You can only suppress the cold energy in your dantian." With that, Chu Chen retracted his hand. If he did not retract his hand, he was afraid that he would never be able to retract it. The moment Chu Chen retracted his hand, he instantly felt a cold Qi flowing out of his dantian. With no time to speak, Shui Qingyan immediately used his power of mind to suppress the cold air. After Chu Chen finished his words, he quickly got up and walked down the mountain. His swaying body showed how weak he was at the moment. Shui Qingyan wanted to chase after and see Chu Chen''s situation, but the cold energy within his body stopped him in his tracks. Last time when the Chilling Qi leaked out, it was that strange drop of blood that swallowed the Chilling Qi. But this time, that strange drop of blood was sealed inside the Sea Of Mind, and the Chilling Qi was not under Shui Qingyan''s control. Furthermore, the Ice Control Art that Shui Qingyan cultivated also had the power of ice attribute. After the cold energy entered Shui Qingyan''s body, it was like firewood encountering fire, and the cold energy instantly exploded within Shui Qingyan''s body. "No, there''s no time." Shui Qingyan used the power of mind to protect her heart and opened her eyes. After donning the cape that Chu Chen left behind, Shui Qingyan hastily went down the mountain. Then, with every step Shui Qingyan took, she felt as if she was floating through icy water, and her entire body didn''t have a single spot of warmth. Just as he took a few steps forward, a figure stepped forward and blocked Shui Qingyan''s path. The silhouette knelt down on one knee and said, "Greetings, Fourth Miss. I apologize." With that said, he carried Shui Qingyan and ran down the mountain. The moment he held Shui Qingyan, the figure felt an indescribable cold aura from Shui Qingyan''s body, causing him to think that he was holding an ice cube instead of Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan did not reject the shadow''s help and started to practice her Inner Art again. Her main cultivation technique was the Ice Mantra, so she could only try to control the cold energy in her body. The shadow quickly brought Shui Qingyan down the mountain. A carriage was prepared at the foot of the mountain. The shadow brought Shui Qingyan to the back of the carriage, and then quickly headed to the capital. Inside the carriage, Shui Qingyan''s eyelashes were once again dyed with a layer of frost. Faintly, from the place where Shui Qingyan was sitting, with Shui Qingyan as the center, the horse carriage started to slowly freeze. A thin layer of the carriage, in the form of radiation, spread out towards the surrounding of the horse carriage. Suddenly, the horse carriage seemed to feel the sudden drop in temperature, and four red rocks slowly extended from the four corners of the roof. The stone glowed with a faint red light. It was blood-red in color and extremely beautiful. It was like the eyes of a legendary black bird, sparkling with a warm light. After the four red stones appeared, the thin layer of ice that had spread out with Shui Qingyan as the center slowly dissipated. At the same time, Shui Qingyan could also feel the warmth of the carriage, and the cold energy of Shui Qingyan''s body, as the temperature of the carriage rose, slowly slowed down. Shui Qingyan immediately seized the opportunity, activated her Inner Art and mental cultivation method, and then began to train in the Art of Ice Control. "Gather!" Following Shui Qingyan''s shout, Shui Qingyan began to export the cold energy within her body, and then condensed a small grain of ice in the center of her palm. Heaven and Earth connected to the source of the world. Spirit was everywhere Shui Qingyan was skillfully using his inner force skills. As she continuously operated his inner force skills, the cold Qi that was gushing out of her dantian was gradually controlled by Shui Qingyan. The carriage moved forward quickly. Inside the carriage, the ice pellet in Shui Qingyan''s palm was already the size of a pearl. The sky gradually turned the color of her belly white. The ice pellet in Shui Qingyan''s palm was already the size of a fist. When the first ray of sunlight broke through the horizon, it was at that moment when Shadow was driving the carriage through the city gate. At this time, Shui Qingyan''s Dantian was no longer emitting any cold Qi. The carriage stopped outside a remote wall in Shuis Marion. "Fourth Miss." The silhouette spoke softly from outside the carriage. When Shui Qingyan heard this, she looked at the remaining eighty percent of the cold energy in her body. She knew that she could only deal with it after she returned. To her delight, her eyes were not as dark as they always were. Vaguely, she could see things, even though they seemed to be in the fog. Opening the carriage''s curtain, Shui Qingyan alighted. "Sorry." The silhouette picked Shui Qingyan up and sent him to the Yi''an Yard. Yi''an Yard. The shadow had just left when Yu Niang entered the room: "Miss, is it Miss?" Her tone was filled with worry. "Get hot water, breakfast." Shui Qingyan sat crossed legged on the bed, without saying a word. Seeing that Shui Qingyan had safely returned, Yu Niang immediately nodded her head. "Yes." On the couch. Shui Qingyan was currently dealing with the remaining 8% cold air in her body. After taking out the fist-sized ball of ice from her sleeve, Shui Qingyan placed it to the side and then continued to circulate her mental cultivation method, attempting to export the cold energy from her body. The other helpless thing was that the cold energy within his body couldn''t be absorbed no matter how hard Shui Qingyan tried to control it. The cold energy within his body was being controlled by her, but it couldn''t be absorbed outside his body. Until the moment when Yu Niang entered the room once again, Shui Qingyan withdrew the thought of exiting the cold energy in her body, and then stopped. "Miss, the hot water is ready." Yu Niang respectfully looked at Shui Qingyan. Opening his eyes, Shui Qingyan looked in the direction of the Yu Niang''s voice. Although her eyes could see the light, it was a 2000 degree myopia. The fog in front of her eyes blurred, making her unable to see anything clearly. Yet in the eyes of Yu Niang, Shui Qingyan''s pupils were still void of focus. Yu Niang did not notice anything strange about Shui Qingyan, she only thought that Shui Qingyan suspected her and was staring at her instead. She immediately took two steps forward and asked: "Miss, do you want to take a bath now?" "Yes." Shui Qingyan nodded, then received the cape and threw it to Yu Niang, "I''ll have to trouble Yu Niang to wash it." With that, Shui Qingyan stood up and got off the bed. The moment Shui Qingyan took off the cape, Yu Niang could smell the hidden stench of blood from under the cape. She hastily looked over the cape, and inside the cape, Yu Niang saw some blood stains. Yu Niang''s face froze as she looked at Shui Qingyan worriedly. "Today, I will use a large bath barrel to soak the petals." Shui Qingyan seemed to not know the look in the Yu Niang''s eyes, as she said that, she walked towards the bathroom. When Yu Niang heard Shui Qingyan''s words, she immediately shifted her attention away from the cloak and hurriedly said, "Miss, the injury on your back has not healed yet. "Under the careful care of these few days, your young miss'' injuries have completely healed." Shui Qingyan only threw a few words to the Yu Niang before leaving the room. The Yu Niang did not understand and followed him to the bathroom. When they arrived outside the bathing room, Shui Qingyan shut the door and shut the Yu Niang outside. Yu Niang stood outside the door and sighed in his heart before taking her cape to wash it. After Shui Qingyan washed up, Ping Hua and Wuhua had already prepared a luxurious bath barrel. Inside the tub, they soaked fresh rose petals with plump and red petals. When Shui Qingyan was injured, she was able to bathe with the help of Yu Niang. Now that Yu Niang was locked outside of her room, both Ping Hua and Wuhua did not dare to recommend themselves as they lowered their heads and left the bathroom. They could clearly feel the cold air seeping out of Shui Qingyan''s body. That cold air was something they had never seen before. Taking off his bloodstained pajamas, the ice-cold Shui Qingyan slowly submerged himself in the warm water. In her mind, on Mist Snow Peak, Chu Chen''s pale face and purple lips slowly surfaced in her mind. After a few days of fatigue, Shui Qingyan''s pores were absorbing the warm water vapor, and only when the temperature of the water had gradually cooled down, did she get up and take a bath. After changing into a clean set of clothes, Shui Qingyan''s body started to exude the fragrance of roses. "Miss, Eunuch Shou is here." Outside, the Yu Niang said slowly. The corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth slowly rose into a faint smile, and his smile was filled with a hazy air. "Take out a set of luxurious clothes and have Eunuch Shou wait for a moment. Tell me, I haven''t woken up yet." Shui Qingyan raised her head, and exhaled a mouthful of impure Qi. Assistant Minister Ma, your life has finally come to an end. C122 "Yes." Yu Niang immediately went to do it. After a while, Yu Niang entered the house with clothes. Inside the house, Shui Qingyan was wiping her hair. "Miss, since you have entered the palace, please wear this dress. I''m afraid that the long skirt tied around your waist will injure your back." Even if Yu Niang knew, she could feel the cold air coming from Shui Qingyan''s body. If it was in the past, she would most likely already be wearing her clothes on Shui Qingyan''s body, but today, she did not dare move. "Hundred Butterfly Gather Flowers and Gold Silk Robe." Shui Qingyan tried hard to recall this set of clothes in her mind. Luxurious golden silk flowers, exquisite flowers as she walked, lifelike butterflies, such as the three-dimensional embroidery of a hundred flowers, it was indeed solemn. However, this set of clothes had wide sleeves, which couldn''t reveal the enchanting appearance of a woman''s body. In the past, Shui Qingyan didn''t like wearing wide robes the most. "This one." Shui Qingyan nodded. "Yes." Yu Niang immediately stepped forward to tie Shui Qingyan''s clothes. Yu Niang dressed Shui Qingyan''s clothes, and said: Right now is the assembly''s time, I''m afraid Eunuch Shou''s trip here is not a small matter. Shui Qingyan said calmly: "It''s a small matter, I''ll only know if I go." Seeing that Shui Qingyan seemed to know something, the Yu Niang did not say anything else. After dressing Shui Qingyan, Yu Niang said: "Miss, do you want to eat before you go to the assembly or do you want to come back to eat after?" "For food." Shui Qingyan said as she walked out of the bathroom. Yu Niang immediately followed. On the table, Shui Qingyan leisurely ate a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and a white jade steamed bun. Seeing how Shui Qingyan was eating, the Yu Niang could not help but come forward and say: "Miss, Eunuch Shou is still waiting in the front hall. Hearing this, the corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth hooked up into a faint smile, and she did not directly answer Yu Niang''s question: "Comb your makeup, and bring your most beautiful golden hairpin." Seeing Shui Qingyan putting down the tableware, Yu Niang could not help but regret in her heart. It was rare for the Miss to take the initiative to eat, but she was actually ruined. Yu Niang sighed, thinking that Eunuch Shou was someone close to the Emperor, and had invited Shui Qingyan to the assembly time, Shui Qingyan became even more worried. She could not understand why the Emperor would summon Shui Qingyan to the palace during the assembly time. Thinking about it, the Yu Niang didn''t dare to be careless. She took out a set of butterfly white jade golden flower hairpins and gave Shui Qingyan a bun before nodding her head in satisfaction. "Miss, this butterfly White Jade Golden Flower Hairpin looks extremely beautiful when paired with this golden-edged white butterfly silk gown." Yu Niang looked in the mirror and saw Shui Qingyan''s goddess-like face, and nodded repeatedly. After Shui Qingyan heard this, the corner of her mouth slowly rose. Looking at it, Yu Niang suddenly felt that something was amiss. She immediately took out the rouge, "Miss''s face is too pale, and there''s even a lip color. She looks like a tuberculosis that has just recovered from a serious illness." Shui Qingyan nodded, she raised her hand and touched his own face: "I am taking care of myself, the injuries on my back have all healed, my face will naturally not be any worse." Yu Niang did not understand the meaning of Shui Qingyan''s words at all. Her young mistress had never been an honest person, so how could the injuries on her back heal? After carefully dressing up, Shui Qingyan got up and walked out. Before he could go out, he heard the voice of the butler Uncle Fu outside the door: "Ping Hua, Wuhua, is the Fourth Miss ready? The front hall Eunuch Shou has already cooled down for two cups of tea." Shui Qingyan walked out of the room, and smiled as she looked at the butler Uncle Fu: "I''ll be troubling you to specially make a trip." When Uncle Fu saw Shui Qingyan, he was shocked to the core. He had watched Shui Qingyan grow up, and it was not that he had never seen Shui Qingyan in full dress before. In the past, he had even seen Shui Qingyan dressed even more grandly than she did today, but it was only today that Shui Qingyan gave him a breathtaking feeling, from the inside to the outside. That feeling was not only from her stunning and beautiful appearance, but also from the aura Shui Qingyan emitted from the inside. That kind of temperament was like an ethereal valley orchid, like a flying snow and plum, like a peony with the color of a nation. It was indescribable and obscure, but it was hard to conceal the praises of others. "Uncle Fu." A faint smile hung on Shui Qingyan''s lips. Uncle Fu suddenly came back to his senses after being called out by Shui Qingyan, and immediately said: "Miss, the tea at Eunuch Shou''s side has already cooled down two, Miss, please come in." "Yes." Shui Qingyan nodded and walked outside. When the Eunuch Shou in the hall saw Shui Qingyan, it was hard to conceal her praises. However, the Eunuch Shou was someone from the Imperial Palace, he had seen many outstanding women in different countries, and it only took a moment for him to regain his senses. "After you, Fourth Miss." The Eunuch Shou led the way for Shui Qingyan and headed out of the Shuis Marion. "Thank you, Eunuch Shou." Shui Qingyan smiled and kept up with the steps of the Eunuch Shou. This time, Shui Qingyan did not bring anyone with him. Yu Niang and the others sent him to the door. After Shui Qingyan''s carriage disappeared from the end of the street, Yu Niang and the rest walked towards the Yi''an Yard. Passing through the garden. Several maidservants had gathered together to chat. "I''m afraid that the reason Fourth Miss has been summoned to the palace by the Emperor at this time is related to the marriage of Second Prince." "That''s right, that''s right. Other than this matter, there''s nothing else worth discussing in the court." "Yesterday, when I went to buy some stuff, I heard someone discussing it. They say that because of Fourth Young Miss, Second Prince might not have the chance to compete with First Prince." When Yu Niang heard that, her face turned serious: "There''s nothing left to do! If the Fourth Miss finds out about this, there won''t be any benefit to it! " A few servants were shocked, seeing that it was Yu Niang speaking, they immediately scattered. Inside the carriage, Shui Qingyan closed her eyes. "The yamen of the Prefecture has been burnt." "Look! Look! I heard several hundred people are dead!" "I heard that these were all people who had rendered meritorious service by exterminating bandits. They were personally bestowed wine by the Emperor." When he passed by the street of the yamen, Shui Qingyan''s sharp ears heard the discussions. "I heard they all died, except for the assistant minister." "If the assistant minister hadn''t fallen into the lotus pond when he was drunk, the assistant minister probably wouldn''t have survived as well." "That''s right, that Assistant Minister Ma sure is lucky. I heard that the shallow layer of water in the lotus pond just happened to save that Assistant Minister Ma." Hearing this, Shui Qingyan slightly raised her brows, and asked: "The yamen of the Prefecture is actually on fire?" When the Eunuch Shou who was driving the carriage heard this, he immediately said: "Who would have thought that a group of meritorious officials would be burnt by a fire. The Ministry of Justice had already come to investigate and guessed that a drunk person had overturned the candlestick." "The Emperor bestowed wine and celebration upon us. This should have been a good thing." A trace of an inexplicable smile flashed across Shui Qingyan''s face. Eunuch Shou''s expression was calm: That''s right, all of these people are people who have rendered meritorious service by following Assistant Minister Ma into the mountain. "Are they all the meritorious people who followed the Assistant Minister Ma into the mountain?" Shui Qingyan immediately frowned. "The Fourth Miss stays in the pavilion all day, I''m afraid she doesn''t know." The Eunuch Shou continued, "The Assistant Minister Ma has performed meritorious deeds for the dynasty, but the whereabouts of the Zhang Mansion have not been known. Yesterday, when the Assistant Minister Ma went to the palace to request for meritorious services, without the Emperor summoning him, he first bestowed peace of mind to the wine, then he dragged the four hundred people who followed the Lord Zhang over for an inspection." "Those who died were those who followed Assistant Minister Ma into the mountains." Shui Qingyan came to a conclusion. "Yeah, those people who lost Zhang Mansion have also escaped calamity." Eunuch Shou''s tone carried a hint of lament. Shui Qingyan pursed her lips, those who saw the scars on her back had all died. At the same time, another question appeared in Shui Qingyan''s mind. Who could burn down the yamen of the prefectural government right under the emperor''s nose? Who could it be? Chu Chen would definitely not do such a thing, because Chu Chen knew that she already had a plan in his heart. Last night, Chu Chen had accompanied her for an entire night at Mist Snow Peak, so it was even more impossible for Chu Chen to have done it. Shui Qingyan tried to filter out all the people in her mind, but she couldn''t find anyone who met the requirements. The Eunuch Shou continued: "Assistant Minister Ma is really lucky. First, he escaped the fire, and then he escaped the water tribulation." Shui Qingyan heard and raised an eyebrow. Assistant Minister Ma''s life, was destined to be hers. Arriving at the palace gates, Shui Qingyan was helped off the carriage by the Eunuch Shou. When he came into contact with Shui Qingyan, Eunuch Shou was completely stunned. He could feel Shui Qingyan''s body temperature through the material on her clothes. Eunuch Shou seemed to have thought of something and asked anxiously: "Fourth Miss, is there something wrong?" "Nothing serious." Shui Qingyan smiled politely. Eunuch Shou looked at Shui Qingyan hesitantly, but in the end, he did not say anything. And at this time, Shui Qingyan could clearly feel that the air she breathed out, was ice-cold. When they arrived at the throne room, Eunuch Shou was the first to shout loudly: "Fourth Miss has arrived!" As the Eunuch Shou''s voice reached the throne room, everyone in the throne room held their breath and looked towards the entrance of the hall. In the center of the throne room, kneeling on the ground was Assistant Minister Ma, whose clothes were all wet and reeking of alcohol. At this moment, his face was completely pale. This morning, when Assistant Minister Ma realized that he had escaped death by a fluke, his entire body felt extremely cold. He thought that the person behind Shui Qingyan wanted to kill him to silence him, so he did not dare delay. Without changing his clothes, he rushed up the throne room. At this time, the Assistant Minister Ma turned around and looked towards the outside of the throne room. The woman had a dull expression as she steadily ascended the steps to the throne room one step at a time, slowly appearing in everyone''s line of sight. Seeing such a Shui Qingyan, Assistant Minister Ma''s pupils suddenly shrank. He felt something around Shui Qingyan that he was afraid of, like a devil or a nightmare. C123 The crowd of ministers in the throne room couldn''t help but be stunned at the same time. However, today''s matter was out of the ordinary, and they did not dare to say anything. Otherwise, they would have to praise the Shui family''s fourth young miss. This truly was a change in the age of eighteen, making it even more difficult for people to look away. "This subject''s daughter, Shui Qingyan, greets the Emperor. Long live the Emperor, long live and long live the Emperor." Shui Qingyan bowed. "No need for formalities." Yun Lancang stared at Shui Qingyan with his deep eyes. "Thank you, your majesty." Shui Qingyan, who wanted to kneel down, straightened her knees. She wasn''t used to kneeling down and bowing. As the protagonist arrived, everyone in the throne room fell silent. After a while, Yun Lancang opened his mouth: "How are your injuries?" Shui Qingyan bowed as she replied, "Reporting to the Emperor, I''m fine now." "I know what it is that you want me to announce during today''s assembly." Yun Lancang''s tone did not reveal any emotion, but it was full of dignity. "This subject does not know." Shui Qingyan was respectful but she was not lacking in manners. Yun Lancang''s hand that was on the dragon throne stroked it a little, then looked at Shui Qingyan and said slowly: "Secret arts, is Feng Wushan''s secret art. When the world is first set, other than the Barbarian Clan Royal Family''s High Priest, there will be no other Arcanist in this world." Shui Qingyan listened but did not say anything. As expected, Yun Lancang continued: "How much do you know about Arcanist?" "This subject has heard of you." Shui Qingyan said respectfully. "Tell me about it." Yun Lancang slowly said as he looked at Shui Qingyan. "Someone who obtains the Arcanist may obtain the world, or they may even topple the world." Shui Qingyan slowly said. When these words were spoken, the entire atmosphere of the throne room froze. The hand that Yun Lancang was rubbing the dragon throne with became a clap. Yun Lancang slowly asked: "Why?" "There is an agreement with the heavens, the world is peaceful except for the Arcanist." Shui Qingyan slowly said, "According to historical records, the alliance between Feng Wushan and the entire world, will never leave the Arcanist to confuse the entire world, and the violator will be exterminated. The Barbarian Royal Family had an appointment with the High Priest with Feng Wushan. As soon as Shui Qingyan said this, the Minister of the throne room opened his eyes wide and looked at Shui Qingyan. Legend has it that Shui Qingyan could not read any words, and could not even read any historical data, yet what Shui Qingyan said today had shocked them. Not only was she biting off words, but she was even quoting ancient texts. This was truly a big shock. "Of course, even though the High Priest has survived, he still has to choose the people of the world to succeed him, in order to smooth the dissatisfaction of the other three nations." Shui Qingyan continued, "But, the people of this world do not have enough spiritual roots, and there are many people who do not have longevity. "The High Priest might be powerful, but in order to prevent the world from going into war because of his identity, the world has to defend against any potential wars." The High Priest might be powerful, but in order to prevent the world from going into war because of his identity, the world has to defend against any potential wars. Shui Qingyan slowly said. This subject has once heard the words of my sisters. They said that once the Arcanist appeared, Feng Wushan would be taken away and the imperial family of the barbarian race would kill him. Shui Qingyan''s every sentence was reasonable, "If it can pass through the heavens, then it can exterminate the phoenixes and chase the heavens, and on the contrary, it can be exterminated by the world. The tunnel, said the servant, may or may not be the world. " After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, the entire throne room sank into silence. The Shui Qingyan today had given them a new understanding. In front of the throne room, she was as steady as Mt. Tai. Her every word was detailed and truthful. This woman was not as unbearable as the rumors had it! Yun Lancang looked at Shui Qingyan''s calm expression, and said after a long while: "Someone saw you use a secret technique with their own eyes, you, have something to say." "Is the emperor talking to this subject''s daughter?" There was still nothing unusual on Shui Qingyan''s face. Yun Lancang opened his mouth: "Could it be that we''re talking to someone else?" Shui Qingyan was unable to hear the tone in Yun Lancang''s mouth, but she knew that Yun Lancang was suspicious of her. When the Eunuch Shou standing beside Yun Lancang heard this, he immediately wanted to go forward and berate his. Then, the National Duke Ying was displeased, and spoke out immediately: "Fourth Miss is too impudent, how could she be disrespectful in front of the Emperor?" "This subject is terrified." Shui Qingyan''s expression was calm, the words she said and the expression she had were completely different. When National Duke Ying saw that Shui Qingyan did not have a single day of fear on her face, she puffed her beard and glared: "You " National Duke Ying''s words were interrupted by Shui Yiyuan who took a step forward. Shui Yiyuan took a step forward and bowed, "Your Majesty, my little girl is mischievous. Please forgive my apologies, Your Majesty." Yun Lancang looked at Shui Qingyan, and said slowly: "What''s so funny." "Everyone in the world knows, that the people of the world can only become Arcanist after being selected by the High Priest. As for the person chosen by the High Priest, before he was ten years old, he would have to leave home to train. This subject''s daughter was brought up by someone from the capital, how could she be a Arcanist? " Shui Qingyan''s words were reasonable. "Moreover, Arcanist is not someone with talent or intelligence. Furthermore, the people chosen by the Arcanist were all acting in secret, they would only announce it to the world when they succeeded. Currently, there are no signs of the High Priest changing positions in the Southern Barbarians, and it is impossible for the new generation of Arcanist to be exposed in front of others. " Shui Qingyan''s words were intentional. Yun Lancang nodded his head: "What you said makes sense." "Your majesty, the Fourth Miss may have secretly learned some secret arts, and our brothers who entered the mountain can bear witness to this." Assistant Minister Ma anxiously said. "Assistant Minister Ma must be joking, how can a dead man testify!" Liu Changqing looked at Assistant Minister Ma with disdain. First, he judged his and then slandered her precious granddaughter. "Your majesty, everything this humble subject said is true. This humble subject led 800 people to surround Fourth Miss, and Fourth Miss'' one move to seize the soul of our three hundred brothers!" Assistant Minister Ma''s face was serious, he really wanted to let go of all the memories in his brain for everyone to see. Assistant Minister Ma''s words caused a burst of soft discussions. All the ministers present knew about the Arcanist, but they had never seen it before, nor had they ever seen it kill people. "Stop talking nonsense!" Shui Yiyuan''s face darkened, "This little girl is too kind, how can he kill people without blinking his eyes?" When Shui Yiyuan said this, everyone could not help but sigh. Shui Qingyan was born kind? The Kindness Society wanted the lives of their personal maidservants? "If she''s kind, then there''s no kind person in this world!" Someone who dares to talk in the palace is none other than Doctor Little Zhao. Shui Qingyan stroked her sleeves: "Could it be that the one slandering this young miss is the master who spoke just now?" "What slander, Fourth Miss, we have so many brothers who have seen it all, don''t even think about denying it." Assistant Minister Ma snorted coldly, his face was filled with confidence. "This lady is truly lucky. Last time, I became an invincible person that could fight one against ten thousand in the throne room. This time, I have once again become the mysterious Arcanist. Master, you should know that slandering this young miss is slandering the future Second Princess, and that is slandering the Royal family. " Shui Qingyan''s expression was the same, but the words she said were extremely overbearing. "Although these crimes are harmless, if the lord''s words are misinterpreted, then it would be causing chaos in the imperial court and deceiving the emperor." Shui Qingyan''s face was calm and collected as she said, "In terms of sin, we are to punish the nine families." When these words came out, everyone gave Shui Qingyan a sidelong glance. There were very few women in the world who spoke such threatening words in the throne room that were neither humble nor haughty. "Hahaha." Assistant Minister Ma threw his head back and laughed, "Fourth Miss, when the time is up, your Majesty will secretly learn some secret techniques. Even if it''s punishment, it should be to punish Fourth Miss. "Fourth Miss knows what''s going on. Why not admit it in a happy manner so that you won''t be at a loss in front of the evidence?" Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows slightly: "This master, this lady has never met you before, and has never been on bad terms with you before, why would you want this lady to die? "If you were to secretly learn some secret arts, the emperor would bully the sovereign and the underworld would be the underworld. I would never admit to doing such an unrighteous thing even if I were to die." "Hmph." Assistant Minister Ma let out a cold snort and took out a torn set of clothes from his bosom. "Your Majesty, these were clothes that were snatched from the body of the Fourth Young Miss." Immediately, a young eunuch brought out a tray and presented the shredded fabric that Assistant Minister Ma had taken out. The cloth was indeed the Soaring Cloud Silk that Shui Qingyan had grabbed from her back. "A piece of cloth is not enough to explain anything." Doctor Senior Zhao stepped forward to speak up for Shui Qingyan. "Your majesty, that''s top-grade Soaring Cloud Silk. Every year, there are only five." The Assistant Minister Ma immediately said, "I ask that Your Majesty summon the general director to look up the list of prizes given in the past and find some clues." "Sir, is that piece of matriarch''s silk like a punishment to me?" The corner of Shui Qingyan''s lips curled up into a faint smile. "The fourth lady dares to say that there is no Xiangyun Silk!" Assistant Minister Ma snorted coldly. "The Emperor has bestowed it, how can it be that he doesn''t have it?" A faint smile hung on Shui Qingyan''s lips. "Hmph." Assistant Minister Ma''s face was full of pride, "Fourth Miss, why aren''t you admitting it?" "Admit it?" Shui Qingyan laughed lightly, "Since Master knows that Xiang Yun Silk is worth five a year, all these years, could it be that the Emperor has only given Fourth Miss Shui and no other Miss Zhang?" "You!" Assistant Minister Ma was immediately speechless. "A pile of rags cannot be used as proof." A single sentence from the Emperor had confirmed the purpose of this piece of cloth. "Your majesty!" Assistant Minister Ma immediately kowtowed, "This really was torn off Fourth Young Miss''s clothes." "Assistant Minister Ma, this matter shall end here." The Emperor''s voice was filled with authority. C124 Assistant Minister Ma immediately shut his mouth. "The Assistant Minister Ma framed me without any proof. If I don''t give an explanation to the Emperor in front of the throne room today, I, Shui Qingyan, will absolutely not submit." Shui Qingyan did not plan on letting Assistant Minister Ma go. "Your majesty, this is absolutely true. All of our brothers are witnesses. Only the Fourth Miss has the scar of the Imperial Whip on her back. Only the Fourth Miss!" Assistant Minister Ma kneeled on the ground, raising his head, his face serious. As soon as these words were out, the atmosphere in the throne room suddenly became sluggish. All the ministers'' memories were drawn to the day of the punishment. Shui Qingyan was the only one to be whipped as the daughter of a minister, there was no doubt about this. "Your majesty, Assistant Minister Ma has taken all the dead as witnesses. This subject is unable to calm down in fear, I wonder what the assistant minister''s intentions are." Liu Changqing hurried forward. The atmosphere of the hall was very stiff. "Your majesty, everything this humble subject said is true. The wound on Fourth Miss''s back is very obvious, especially the second scar. There is a new clot in the middle, which must have been caused by Miss being careless. This humble subject really did see it with my own eyes." Assistant Minister Ma said those words seriously. Zhao Zhilan said in amusement: "Assistant Minister Ma''s meaning is, you have seen Fourth Miss''s bare back with your own eyes." Doctor Senior Zhao took a step towards Zhao Zhilan, and glared at him. Zhao Zhilan curled her lips, and snorted coldly. "Your majesty, this humble subject did not do it on purpose. Fourth Miss fled desperately, this humble subject used my flying claw and accidentally tore off Fourth Miss''s clothes from her shoulders. Only then did I see the wounds on her back." Assistant Minister Ma was sincere. "What nonsense!" Shui Yiyuan''s face was ashen, "Qingyan has been grounded for the past few days, how could she possibly be the Arcanist that Assistant Minister Ma has spoken of? "Doctor Shui, you are also not a good person. You must be the person behind Fourth Miss, and it must be you who gave her the map. "Now, seeing that the identity of the fourth lady is about to be revealed, she''s so angry that she''s going to kill us to silence us." Assistant Minister Ma immediately grabbed ahold of Shui Yiyuan who just spoke. "You must have set the fire last night. You wanted to burn us alive, but heaven gave me the chance to live. The fourth miss won''t be able to escape punishment today, so don''t even think about leaving this place safely." Assistant Minister Ma was furious. In the heart of the Assistant Minister Ma, the one who killed and silenced everyone must be the person standing behind Shui Qingyan, and that person must be Shui Yiyuan. Shui Yiyuan was angered to the point of turning green from Assistant Minister Ma''s words, "This is simply nonsense!" "Your majesty, how is the matter? Just let Fourth Miss take off her clothes and examine the wound on her back." Assistant Minister took a step forward and said respectfully. "Thank you for your joke, Imperial Physician Xie. As the future Second Princess of the Fourth Miss, how can you take off your clothes in front of the palace?" As the head teacher of the Ministry of Rites, Liu Changqing stepped forward and was the first to oppose it, "This is disrespectful to the royal family." "What Liu Shangshu said is flabbergasted, this matter is related to the national destiny of Da Yun, if we sacrifice Fourth Young Miss''s name to prove the innocence of our Da Yun, then Fourth Young Miss is a person of righteousness." National Duke Ying took a step forward and said. In the heart of the National Duke Ying, Shui Qingyan had already lost all face to protect. "Otherwise, when the matter of Fourth Young Miss being a Arcanist spreads to the Southern Barbarians, to Feng Wushan, and to the West Cold, wouldn''t my Da Yun be in grave danger? At that time, it won''t just be a simple matter of taking off my clothes to prove my innocence." National Duke Ying''s expression was arrogant. "Your Majesty, this matter absolutely cannot happen. After all, the Fourth Miss is still the future Second Princess." Liu Changqing had already knelt down, "Your Majesty, please reconsider." "Your majesty, the whip wound on Fourth Miss''s back is the best proof!" The Assistant Minister Ma kept kowtowing. "Your Majesty, please be clear-minded, this humble subject''s words are true. Fourth Miss really is a Arcanist." "Your Majesty, everyone in the imperial court knows that Fourth Young Miss has been whipped. The wounds on her back can''t be hidden from anyone." The Assistant Minister Ma used the dead to testify, and also used what everyone knew to testify. Doctor Senior Zhao took a step forward and knelt beside Liu Changqing, "Your majesty, you can''t just listen to a single side of the story. "Not really." Assistant Minister Ma immediately said, "The second scar on Fourth Miss''s back showed clear signs of splitting. This humble subject still remembers clearly, it was probably the middle part. Please examine it, Your Majesty." With that, the Assistant Minister Ma bowed his head. "Your majesty, the Fourth Miss is the Second Imperial Brother''s future Crown Princess after all. Taking off her clothes in the throne room is truly humiliating for the imperial family." Fifth Prince Yun Yi finally could not bear to see this, and took a step forward to say a few words, "Moreover, a woman''s reputation is as heavy as life and death. I''m afraid the Fourth Miss would do something stupid after insulting her like this." "Saying that she is the Arcanist is the true harm." Zhao Zhilan laughed as she looked at Shui Qingyan, "People say that it is better to kill the wrong person than to let it go. If we do not openly remove this title, the Fourth Young Miss might bring about a countless amount of death in the future." Doctor Senior Zhao kneeled there in anger, hating himself for giving birth to such a brainless son. Fifth Prince Yun Yi lowered his eyelashes, his eyes filled with anger. Zhao Zhilan, you vengeful hypocrite! Zhao Zhilan saw Yun Yi lower his head and snorted. If Yun Yi dared to give an incomplete book to him, he would probably be burned to death. Yun Lancang looked at the various officials and frowned slightly. "Your Majesty, this humble subject agrees with Doctor Little Zhao''s words." Thank you for taking a step forward and kneeling down, "This matter is not clear. Whether it''s the Fourth Miss or the Da Yun, it''s all a threat. The three of them have been through a lot of trouble, so there must be one person who knows about this today. " "I second that." Immediately, someone knelt behind Censor Xie. "I second that." With the first, there would be the second. "I second that." In the throne room, only the Prince Chu and Zhao Zhilan did not express their opinion. The rest, whether they were in support of it or against it, all had their own opinions. "Fourth Miss, although your reputation is heavy, it isn''t as important as your life." Zhao Zhilan looked at the Shui Qingyan who stood there, as if she was an independent individual from the outside world, her eyes slightly narrowed, "Although the national doctor does not recommend that you take off your clothes, but neither does he recommend that you not take them off." He didn''t understand, at a time like this, how could this Shui Qingyan not have any reaction at all. This was the second time that the Prince Chu had looked at Shui Qingyan seriously. This time, he saw an endless whirlpool behind Shui Qingyan, like a black hole. Yun Lancang was also in a dilemma. His hand tightly held the dragon''s descendant. Eunuch Shou looked at Shui Qingyan with worry. If the Fourth Miss took off her clothes in front of all the ministers and officials today, she would have a dirty and obscure name for the rest of her life. Shui Qingyan slowly lifted the corner of her lips and opened her red lips: "Shui Qingyan can take off your clothes." Once he said that, Liu Changqing immediately looked up at Shui Qingyan''s back: "Absolutely not!" "Fourth Miss, think twice!" Doctor Senior Zhao also spoke up. "Your majesty!" Shui Yiyuan lowered his head, his voice filled with grief. "Our Emperor is wise!" The officials bowed and shouted. "But let''s put the blame first." Shui Qingyan slowly turned around and looked in the direction of the officials, "Ministers, either you are rich people who have studied hard for ten years, or you are great generals who have the ability to attack and defeat enemies." When Shui Qingyan said this, everyone was baffled. They did not know what Shui Qingyan wanted to say. Prince Chu was not in a good mood today, because before the imperial court, he had received news that Chu Chen was infected with another poison, and was only waiting to return home to take a look, this time delaying him from entering the imperial court, he was already very impatient, but after seeing Shui Qingyan, his vexed mood had lightened by a lot. "If Fourth Miss has something to say, feel free to say it." National Duke Ying was the first to speak. "Everyone, disregarding the integrity of my Maiden Day, for you to have my throne room strip and prove your innocence is not something a gentleman should do." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked straight ahead, her pupil-less eyes overflowed with a dark color, "All of you are either my elders or modest gentlemen of the Da Yun." "Could it be that Fourth Miss wants all of us to take responsibility for you?!" National Duke Ying snorted coldly. "Shouldn''t it?" Shui Qingyan looked in the direction of the National Duke Ying, "After seeing my back, it is already very polite of me not to ask for your eyes to be gouged out." "You!" National Duke Ying was so angry that he was blowing his beard as he glared at Shui Qingyan, "You are trying to prove your innocence! If you do not give all of us a sincere reason to submit, what reason do you have to leave the throne room safely?!" "Since that''s the case, if I, Shui Qingyan, were to be found guilty today, I want all of you to kneel down and support me, and all those who have taken off their clothes in front of my hall, will be given three lashes!" Shui Qingyan laughed and said, but once she said those words, the entire audience went into an uproar. "Ridiculous!" National Duke Ying flung his sleeves, "All subjects are trying to prove the innocence of the Fourth Young Miss, why did they bear three lashes in vain!" "I, Shui Qingyan, have done well, sat straight, why should I prove my innocence? As long as I don''t marry you two, I won''t eat your food!" Shui Qingyan sneered, "You all asked to see this lady''s body, and this lady nodded. What, shouldn''t all of the courteous ministers pay a little bit of sincerity to this lady for doubting me?" "Since you''ve seen my body, I''ll naturally collect some interest." Shui Qingyan did not retreat at all. "Insolent!" The National Duke Ying coldly snorted. "How can you allow such nonsense in front of the Emperor!" "We already allowed this Assistant Minister Ma''s Sir Ma to mess around, but why didn''t he allow me to!? In terms of relationship, the future daughter-in-law is much more intimate than the Assistant Minister Ma. " Shui Qingyan said with a cold smile. "There is no need for Fourth Miss to be so moved!" Assistant Minister Ma raised his head and looked at Shui Qingyan, "Isn''t the Fourth Miss trying to use all of the officials to explain her crimes? The Fourth Miss must have escaped using her Broken Mountain the night before yesterday, so the scar on her back must have not only cracked, it." "Your majesty, all the subjects are supporting each other. Your subject''s daughter has no choice but to plead for the emperor''s court and take off her clothes to prove her innocence." Shui Qingyan saw that the officials were shaking and hesitating, occasionally believing in the Assistant Minister Ma, and sometimes not believing in the Emperor, so she could only ask the Emperor. C125 If these ministers forced her to make a fool of herself, she, Shui Qingyan, would definitely take revenge on them. "I plead for the emperor to seek justice for my daughter, and for the second minister to be a servant of the humerus. My daughter cannot be compared, but they forced her to undress in front of the throne room." Each of Shui Qingyan''s words, each and every sentence that she spoke was filled with kindness, as he included all of her grievances within a few sentences. Yun Lancang looked at Shui Qingyan''s expression, then looked at the kneeling officials on the floor, and said in a deep voice: "All subjects are my subjects of the humerus, but they are far from being as respectful as a woman." When Yun Lancang said this, National Duke Ying was the first to kneel down, "This humble subject is willing to give his sincerity!" Following National Duke Ying''s agreement, all the people who were supporting Shui Qingyan taking off their clothes in front of the palace said in unison: "This humble subject is willing to give her sincerity." "Thank you, your majesty the Emperor." Shui Qingyan bowed in thanks as the corners of her mouth slowly raised into a faint smile. "Ai!" Liu Changqing''s face was filled with grief. He raised his head, wanting to say something, but his body suddenly tilted to the side. "Minister Liu!" Doctor Senior Zhao knelt behind Liu Changqing and supported him in a hurry. Eunuch Shou immediately went down to help Liu Changqing rest in the side hall. "Since that''s the case, then Assistant Minister Ma, we must do as we wish." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Assistant Minister Ma. "Hmph." Assistant Minister Ma looked at Shui Qingyan with haze in his eyes, "Fourth Miss, even if today is the tenth chapter of the contract, I''m not afraid of you!" "Alright." Shui Qingyan smiled and nodded. "If I am innocent, Assistant Minister Ma, please use your eyes and pay the price for slandering me!" Shui Qingyan laughed and said. With this said, everyone sucked in a deep breath. Shui Qingyan was really ruthless! "Alright!" The Assistant Minister Ma was unambiguous, "Hahaha, the Fourth Young Miss was worried about my eyes that night. Today, I will use them to see how the Fourth Young Miss goes about it!" Shui Qingyan straightened her sleeves and laughed: "Since that''s the case, Assistant Minister Ma knows that if I''m innocent, not only will you lose both your eyes, you might also lose your entire family, causing chaos for the dynasty, bewitching the masses, disrespecting the monarch, every crime, causing you to die without a burial ground." Assistant Minister Ma tensed up. Looking at Shui Qingyan''s situation, he was sure that Shui Qingyan was threatening him, and wanted him to retreat herself. He then smiled sinisterly: "To be able to get a Arcanist, you will die with no regrets!" With that said, Shui Qingyan laughed and raised her hand to pull her belt. Assistant Minister Ma, there''s a path to heaven, but you refuse to take it. All the ministers raised their heads and widened their eyes. Assistant Minister Ma was willing to take their family''s proof, they wanted to see how the Fourth Miss would explain it. Yun Lancang frowned deeply as waves were brewing in the depths of his eyes. Shui Qingyan''s beautiful outer clothes fell down. Just as Shui Qingyan was about to take off her clothes, an imposing voice came from outside, "Fourth Miss, please wait." All the officials hurriedly turned to pay their respects. "Blessed are the empress!" Shui Qingyan was slightly surprised. She seemed to not be familiar with the empress. Even though she did not know why the empress had come at this time, Shui Qingyan still bowed to her in accordance with the rules. He saw a woman wearing the crown of the Nine Phoenix Dynasty. She wore a long, golden phoenix robe and was in her thirties. There was not a single trace of time on her face. She was currently walking step by step towards the palace hall. This person was the current Queen, Xie Feiyu. The empress glanced at Shui Qingyan, a trace of displeasure flashed past her eyes. Then, she walked to the front of the hall and bowed towards Yun Lancang, "Your concubine greets Your Majesty. "What does the empress want?" Yun Lancang looked at the Empress Xie Feiyu. "Your majesty, Miss Shui Si cannot take off her clothes." The empress said this as she knelt down, "Ignoring the fact that Fourth Young Miss has the Jade Snow Duck Pendant of the Imperial Consort''s younger sister in her hands, now that Fourth Young Miss is so old, the time for her to grow old has come for her to take off her clothes on the throne room. This is disrespectful to the Emperor, and it is also an insult to all of the ministers present." "I''m afraid the empress doesn''t know." National Duke Ying was the first to speak. "Please shut up National Duke Ying, if you take off your clothes at Shui Qingyan Palace, when Second Prince returns, he might give National Duke Ying a hard time." Empress Xie Feiyu cast a sidelong glance at National Duke Ying. National Duke Ying immediately shut his mouth, but his face was red from holding in his breath. "If Your Majesty wishes to examine the injuries left behind Fourth Young Miss, chenqie has a suggestion." As the Queen spoke, her eyes kept on looking at Yun Lancang''s expression. "Speak." Yun Lancang nodded. "As a female, Fourth Miss should be the one to testify. Chenqie is willing to be her sponsor and will be willing to bear witness for Fourth Miss. If the rest of the officials do not believe, you can bring in a wife and concubines to testify for Fourth Miss. " After the empress finished speaking, all the officials present in the throne room immediately nodded in agreement. "That''s a good idea." "The empress is right." "Indeed, you are neither disrespectful nor disrespectful." Hearing the discussions of the subjects, Shui Qingyan''s smile did not waver. She wasn''t going to let go of the three whips just because the empress changed her methods. "The empress is worthy of being known as the mother of the world." A light smile leaked out of the corner of Yun Lancang''s mouth, as if he was mocking himself for not having expected this. "Your Majesty is too kind." The empress had a smile on her face, the handkerchief under her sleeve tightly clenched. Could it be that the emperor was right and wrong when he said that the emperor''s Imperial Study was hiding a portrait of Liu Ninghua? Could it be that the emperor didn''t want Shui Qingyan to marry his own son, but wanted to bring Shui Qingyan back to the palace?! Yun Lancang opened his mouth and said slowly: "Xuan, Princess Anyang Taichang, Madame Prime Minister, and Madam Ma have entered the palace." "Here." Eunuch Shou left the palace to pick him up. Madam Prime Minister has always been a first-rate wife who has merged the virtues of the imperial court. Madam Ma is the wife of the Assistant Minister Ma, and she will not side with anyone. Yun Lancang''s expression became much calmer, and he glanced at Shui Qingyan as he spoke. Shui Qingyan''s expression was calm. The Queen looked at Yun Lancang''s expression and grasped the handkerchief tightly under his sleeves. Liu Ninghua! Liu Ninghua''s daughter! The Princess Anyang Taichang, the Prime Minister, Madam Ma and the others were brought into the palace. "Princess Anyang Taichang has arrived!" Outside the throne room, the eunuch shouted in a shrill voice. Princess Anyang Taichang was the first to enter the throne room. "Princess Taichang is fine." The officials bowed. He saw a woman dressed in a deep purple robe, with an emerald jade hairpin on her head. With the support of a servant girl, she walked towards the front of the hall with the aid of a rosewood phoenix tail. On the way, Princess Anyang Taichang already knew what was going on, and after entering the door, he looked at Shui Qingyan. Seeing Shui Qingyan standing there dressed in white, his eyes flashed with a trace of displeasure. He walked to the front and was about to kneel down and bow. "Long live the Emperor " "Princess Taichang, no need for formalities." Yun Lancang immediately waved his hand, "Sit." "Thank you, your majesty." Princess Anyang Taichang stood up. "Bi''er greets the Emperor and the Empress." The servant girl beside Princess Anyang Taichang kneeled down and bowed deeply. "Quick, help Princess Taichang sit down." Yun Lancang said. "Yes." Bi''er stood up and helped Princess Anyang Taichang to sit down. At this time, an eunuch had already placed a stool at an appropriate place. Princess Taichang glanced at the empress. The empress immediately went forward to support Princess Taichang''s body that was about to kneel down, "Princess Taichang, quickly sit down. The emperor has always been filial. Princess Anyang Taichang glanced at the Queen indifferently, then held onto the servant''s hand and went to his seat. Seeing that the other two had not arrived yet, Yun Lancang looked at Princess Anyang Taichang and said: "Princess Taichang, how are you these past few days?" "I''m fine. I was coughing a few days ago, but it was just a minor ailment. I feel much better in the past few days." The Princess Anyang Taichang replied to Yun Lancang with a smile. "Did the imperial physician see it?" Yun Lancang frowned. "Reporting to the Emperor, this humble subject will go to the Princess Taichang Palace every three days to seek your help." Jiang Guosheng took a step forward, bowed, and said, "Princess Taichang''s old cough, has improved since spring. It''s not too much of a problem." "Yes." Yun Lancang nodded his head, "I heard that Hot Pear is very useful for old cough. In three months, it should be the time for Southern Frontier to enter the Spring Pear Festival. "Here." The substitute eunuch at the side of the emperor, Eunuch Shou''s disciple, the Eunuch Xiao Shou immediately nodded his head. "Your majesty." Princess Taichang opened her mouth, "This old cough is nothing serious, but Fourth Young Miss, when you were young you heard that your body was not good, now that you have taken off your outer robes and stood there, you should not be afraid that she will suffer from the cold." As she said that, Princess Taichang used her eyes to look over Shui Qingyan from top to bottom. "This subject is terrified." Shui Qingyan immediately bowed far away, "Thank you for your concern, Princess Taichang." With that, Shui Qingyan picked up the clothes on the ground. "After all, I have the Jadeite Duck Piece in my hand. I should pay attention to my image when I do things." Princess Anyang Taichang''s tone was filled with dissatisfaction. "Yes." Seeing that Yun Lancang was courteous to this Princess Taichang, at this time, she still could not figure out what Yun Lancang meant, so she did not dare to be too rude in front of him. Seeing Shui Qingyan''s submissive answer, the princess of Anyang Station thought Shui Qingyan was scared silly in the throne room. He couldn''t help but lower his head even more. Right now, to her, no matter how Shui Qingyan viewed things, he couldn''t compare to his own granddaughter, Emerald. "The Prime Minister''s wife is here!" Madam Ma has arrived! " Eunuch Shou''s voice sounded at the door once again. C126 The Prime Minister''s wife walked step by step towards the throne room, dressed in appropriate attire. Her steps were steady and her expression was calm. In comparison, Madam Ma who followed behind the Prime Minister''s wife seemed dim and nervous. "This subject wishes to kowtow to Your Majesty. May Your Majesty live for tens of thousands of years. May Your Highness kowtow to the Empress for thousands of years." The Prime Minister''s wife bowed politely. "This official''s wife, Madame Zhang, kowtows to the Emperor. The Emperor shall live for tens of thousands of years, and the Empress shall live for thousands of years." Madam Ma bowed behind the Prime Minister''s wife. There were already people giving guidance to her on the way. "Get up." Yun Lancang said. "Thank you, your majesty." The Prime Minister''s wife stood up. After Madam Ma expressed her gratitude, she followed the Prime Minister''s wife and stood up. After the Prime Minister''s wife stood up, she bowed towards the Princess Anyang Taichang. "Greetings, Princess Taichang." Princess Anyang Taichang smiled and waved his hand. Seeing this, Madam Ma only slightly bowed and obediently stood to the side. The Prime Minister''s wife looked at Shui Qingyan, saw the messy clothes on his body, and retracted her gaze. Shui Ruo Yan could not meet her eyes. At this time, Eunuch Shou had already returned to Yun Lancang''s side. Seeing that everyone was present, he quietly reported to the emperor, "Your majesty, everything has been prepared." Yun Lancang nodded, looked at Shui Qingyan who was not wearing any clothes, then looked at the other four women, and nodded. "Get on the screen." Eunuch Shou shouted. When he said this, there were immediately eunuchs who carried eight big screens, sixteen small screens, two palace curtains and one curtain. Forty palace curtains tightly surrounded Shui Qingyan and the Princess Anyang Taichang. "Fourth Miss, please take off your clothes." The Queen looked at Shui Qingyan calmly. "Thank you, empress, Princess Taichang, Prime Minister and Madam Ma." Shui Qingyan slowly took off her clothes, then placed the three thousand strands of hair in front of her, revealing her smooth and clean back. "Her skin is smooth and creamy, the Fourth Miss'' skin is similar to Ninghua''s." Princess Anyang Taichang could not help but nod his head at Shui Qingyan''s beautiful skin. The moment those words left his mouth, Princess Anyang Taichang seemed to have thought of something, and immediately retracted the praise on his face, "You qualify." When the prime minister''s wife saw this, she looked at Madam Ma. "Madam Ma, there aren''t any injuries on the Fourth Miss'' back. She seems to have recovered from her injuries before." Madam Ma''s eyes widened. She remembered that someone along the way had told her that if Fourth Miss didn''t have anything behind her back, then her husband was going to die. What to do, what to do!? The Queen looked at Shui Qingyan''s clean back and nodded. Suddenly, as if she had gone mad, Madam Ma pounced towards Shui Qingyan: "Why did it turn out like this!" She wanted to scratch Fourth Miss''s back so that Fourth Miss wouldn''t kill her husband. Shui Qingyan frowned, she turned her body and dodged Madam Ma''s attack. Madam Ma threw herself over her head and fell face first onto the square screen. In an instant, Gong''e who was outside the screen was also knocked down. Ah!" The Court ladies cried out in surprise. At this moment, a gap opened up in the curtain. People outside could see what was going on inside with a single glance. Coincidentally, this gap was in front of Zhao Zhilan, who was standing there. The instant that the beauty had turned around, Zhao Zhilan saw the beautiful scene of her hair fluttering past her shoulder. Shui Qingyan donned the clothes underneath, and leisurely picked up the clothes at the side. Everything happened too suddenly, and by the time everyone had shown it, Shui Qingyan had already tidied up his inner clothes, and put on his clothes randomly. Yun Lancang''s hand suddenly tightened on the armrest as a flash of anger appeared on his face. "This servant deserves to die." After falling down, Gong''e immediately stood up and lifted up the screen, then kneeled in front of the palace, her whole body trembling. "No problem." Shui Qingyan''s voice came out from the screen, "Thankfully I am already dressed, and luckily the screen did not fall in the direction of the ministers, and luckily the small screen did not." Shui Qingyan used three good points to emphasize that nothing had happened to her. Yun Lancang frowned and waved his hand. "Retreat!" Eunuch Shou shouted. Immediately, the eunuchs carefully removed the screen. "Your majesty, chenqie didn''t think that Madam Ma would pounce on Fourth Miss." The empress curtsied in apology, "I almost made a grave mistake, please forgive me, Your Majesty." "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! There''s something behind the Fourth Miss! Something she really is!" Madam Ma excitedly crawled to the front of the hall. "Your Majesty, please examine this." Because of a single sentence from Madam Ma, the throne room sank into silence. The corner of Zhao Zhilan''s lips curled up slightly. From his angle just now, the light behind Shui Qingyan''s back was as clean as it was before. Not only was there not the slightest trace of injury, there wasn''t even a single trace of excess fine lines in the magazine. Zhao Zhilan knew that Shui Qingyan had won again. Next, he had to properly watch how these ministers who wanted to strip her clothes off suffered from the humiliating three whips, and watch how the Assistant Minister Ma s who kept biting on Shui Qingyan were presented with their own eyeballs. "Your Majesty, Madam Ma''s rudeness to Fourth Miss caused the accident just now. May Your Majesty have a clear look." Princess Anyang Taichang took a deep breath. She never expected this to happen. Yun Lancang looked at Madam Ma coldly, then looked at Princess Anyang Taichang, "I''ve frightened the Grand Princess." Two of them knelt on the ground, trembling as they awaited for their orders. Seeing that, Yun Lancang slowly said: "The two of you, get up and put on Fourth Young Miss''s clothes." As the words left his mouth, Yun Lancang actually felt a little helpless. Eunuch Shou looked at Shui Qingyan''s dress as a top, robe as a skirt, and his clothes all messed up. The Fourth Miss was already fourteen years old and was about to arrive for her wedding ceremony. Now, she couldn''t even tell the difference between her dress and her clothes, making people speechless. A trace of mockery flashed across the Prime Minister''s wife''s eyes. Today, he did not manage to humiliate Shui Qingyan through Madam Ma, he did not expect that Shui Qingyan would embarrass herself once again. The Queen looked at Yun Lancang''s expression and clenched the handkerchief in his sleeves tightly. How could she not hear the extremely well-hidden helplessness in Yun Lancang''s tone? Princess Anyang Taichang sneered in his heart. Fourteen years old and unable to write or write, not even able to put on clothes, he was truly hopeless. How could such a person have Ye''er in his hands! Shui Qingyan did not say anything, but her ears were still a little soft. Who let these clothes be so troublesome, who let her not wear them at all, who allowed Yu Niang to serve her so well every day! The two Gong''e helped Shui Qingyan put on her clothes, while sighing emotionally about the Fourth Miss'' cold body. When Shui Qingyan was once again standing neatly in front of the throne room, Yun Lancang spoke: "Princess Taichang has discovered something behind Qingyan''s back." "Fourth young miss'' injuries have recovered very well. We can no longer see any scars." "Indeed." The empress nodded. "The fourth miss'' injuries have already healed. There''s no scar left behind." "Your servant hasn''t found anything. Fourth Miss is pure and untainted." The Prime Minister''s wife said as well. "No, no, there is a wound on Fourth Miss''s back!" Madam Ma quickly shook her head. "How dare you!" The empress frowned and snorted coldly, "Bullying the sovereign in front of the palace, Mrs Ma Zhang, how dare you!" Madam Ma was quite frightened and immediately sat on the ground. "Impossible, impossible, you''re lying!" Assistant Minister Ma also shook his head in disbelief, "Fourth Young Miss''s back is clearly covered with a thick scar, and there''s even a cut on it, how can there be nothing on it!" "Are you saying that I''m deceiving the monarch!?" The majesty of the empress radiated out in an instant. "Are you saying that as a Princess Taichang, I would speak nonsense in front of all these officials?" Princess Anyang Taichang was instantly happy when he was questioned. "Subordinate never lies." The Prime Minister''s wife immediately knelt down to express her sincerity. "No, no." Assistant Minister Ma looked at the few of them in disbelief, before finally shifting his gaze to his own wife. Assistant Minister Ma immediately rushed over and grabbed Madam Ma''s shoulder, "Tell me, tell me, do you see any injuries on Fourth Miss''s back?" Madam Ma was rather frightened of the empress a moment ago, so she nodded. "Tell them what you saw!" Assistant Minister Ma''s eyes were filled with hope. "There''s a wound on Fourth Miss''s back, really." Madam Ma nodded her head repeatedly. "There''s a scratch. There''s a small cut. It''s as long as your pinky!" With these words, the throne room fell silent. "Hahaha, Assistant Minister Ma, there''s a huge difference between a whip wound and a scratch." Zhao Zhilan laughed loudly, "Assistant Minister Ma did not want to watch the officials get bored, so I decided to sing a big show for the officials and the Emperor today. It''s such a pity that your wife doesn''t seem to cooperate!" "That''s right, that''s right, this is simply unreasonable." Someone echoed. "I think it''s Assistant Minister Ma talking nonsense!" More and more people were discussing this matter. Shui Qingyan looked at Yun Lancang with a smile. "Your Majesty, the truth is already clear. Assistant Minister Ma sat on the ground and absentmindedly shook his head. "Impossible, impossible!" C127 "How is that impossible, Darling? I just cut Fourth Miss''s back with my nails, and then Fourth Miss''s back won''t be so perfect. Then there will be something." Madam Ma looked at Assistant Minister Ma seriously. When these words came out, everyone in the throne room could feel the instant change in Yun Lancang''s aura. "Nonsense!" Assistant Minister Ma suddenly grabbed onto Madam Ma''s hair savagely, "Bitch, you lied to me! There was a scar on Fourth Miss''s back. It was a whip wound, a whip wound! How could it be your scratch! " Yun Lancang slapped the armrest: "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of the throne room!" The Assistant Minister Ma let go of Madam Ma''s hair and crawled a few steps forward: "Your majesty, what this humble subject said is true. The Fourth Miss is really the Arcanist, it can''t be wrong, the Fourth Miss gave the map to the Lord, and the Fourth Miss'' identity was also told to us by the Lord!" " Your Majesty, the Assistant Minister Ma s have gone overboard, deceiving the masses, deceiving the emperor, shirking their responsibilities, and committing all sorts of crimes should be punished with nine familial extermination. " Thank you, Censor. "This subject and others seconded." The officials nodded behind him. "Destroy nine generations!" Kill them all! " Mrs. Hair was already in a hazy state of obscurity. "Your majesty, this kind of treachery is disgusting. It won''t be enough unless we remove it." National Duke Ying looked at Assistant Minister Ma angrily. He said, how could a person like Shui Qingyan be a Arcanist! While thinking, National Duke Ying continued, "If the rumors about the Arcanist spread out, the Southern Barbarians Imperial Family, the Northern Desert Imperial Family, and even the most dishonest West Cold, would probably take the opportunity to make things difficult for my Da Yun. "Madam Ma''s viciousness is equivalent to a heavy punishment." The empress also displayed her imperial mother''s demeanor. "Your majesty, this humble subject''s words are true! Shui Qingyan is really a Arcanist!" Assistant Minister Ma kept on kowtowing, and even though blood was flowing out from his forehead, he did not stop. "Your majesty, for such an evil official to slander the future Second Princess, that is to slander the imperial family''s face." "To question the Empress and Princess Anyang Taichang is even more disrespectful." "To behave rudely in front of the palace is to be disrespectful to the Emperor." All the ministers were finding fault with Assistant Minister Ma. Assistant Minister Ma completely understood that he had lost today. He did not kowtow anymore and just sat there in a daze. He did not understand what he had done wrong. "Your Majesty, the Military Minister requests an audience." A eunuch entered the room and reported. Yun Lancang nodded. The Eunuch Shou shouted: "Announcement!" The minister of war, Xie Yu, came in and bowed. "Your majesty, the investigation has been completed." Yun Lancang looked at the Military Chief''s report, "Tell me the result." "This humble subject''s individual interrogation came to the same conclusion as the Manager Huai. The four hundred people here are of the same opinion. When the eighteen bandits of Assistant Minister Ma were being exterminated, the leader was indeed greedy for achievements. He was headstrong and recklessly massacred." As he spoke, the minister took out a thick stack of papers from his pocket. "This is part of the confession. Please take a look, Your Majesty." Assistant Minister Ma''s eyes suddenly opened wide. Was Manager Huai not greedy for achievements?! Eunuch Shou presented the confession letter to Yun Lancang. Yun Lancang looked at one or two of them briefly, then put them to the side and looked at the Military Chief: "Currently, have you found any traces of Zhang Mansion Yin?" "This humble subject is incapable." The minister knelt down on one knee. Yun Lancang nodded and looked towards Assistant Minister Ma: "What else do you have to say?" Assistant Minister Ma laughed at the sky: "Hahaha, hahaha, Yun Lancang, you do not distinguish between right and wrong, but if you do not capture Shui Qingyan today, you will definitely regret it, and definitely regret it in the future!" Eunuch Shou''s figure moved and grabbed Assistant Minister Ma by the neck, "Assistant Minister Ma, you didn''t ask for the Emperor''s favor, but you still dare to say such rude words!" Assistant Minister Ma''s face was sinister, he was already giving it his all! When Eunuch Shou saw that Assistant Minister Ma did not regret his actions, his eyes darkened and he wanted to break Assistant Minister Ma''s neck. "No!" Madam Ma hugged onto Eunuch Shou''s body, "Please, I beg you, please let us go!" And the real reason why he wanted Eunuch Shou to stop was because Shui Qingyan had grabbed Eunuch Shou''s hand. Eunuch Shou could clearly feel that Shui Qingyan''s palm was extremely cold. "Don''t tell me that Eunuch has forgotten about the three parts of the agreement between me and the Assistant Minister Ma?" Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Eunuch Shou. Eunuch Shou''s face froze. Naturally, he did not forget, but she thought it was just Shui Qingyan scaring Assistant Minister Ma, and that Shui Qingyan was serious. Zhao Zhilan looked at Shui Qingyan with a probing expression. Fifth Prince frowned. "To be honest, Kami Nolol." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Eunuch Shou, "Since ancient times, a wise man has taught me many things, and I dare not disobey." Eunuch Shou looked into the distance. Yun Lancang did not shake his head to express his tacit consent. Eunuch Shou glanced at Shui Qingyan, then raised his hand, causing fresh blood to splash onto Shui Qingyan''s smiling face. Ah!" Vice Minister Ma screamed into the sky, his voice mournful. Madam Ma immediately fainted. The Queen took a step back in shock. Princess Anyang Taichang directly fell down. The Prime Minister''s wife opened her eyes wide and froze. All of the ministers sucked in a breath of cold air. The throne room was filled with the smell of blood, because the Eunuch Shou had actually dug out two of his eyeballs. "Send the empress back to the palace." Yun Lancang slowly said as he looked at the Princess Anyang Taichang who had fainted due to shock. Immediately, eunuchs and maids brought the empress, prime minister''s wife, Princess Anyang Taichang and the others to the imperial harem. "Fourth Miss." Eunuch Shou brought the two eyeballs in his hand in front of Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan was still smiling as she reached out and took the two eyeballs from Eunuch Shou''s palm. Zhao Zhilan looked at Shui Qingyan''s face and instantly snorted coldly. Shui Qingyan must have been scared to death, so she wasn''t even afraid anymore. Fifth Prince looked at the lightly smiling corner of Shui Qingyan''s mouth and raised his eyebrows high up. Prince Chu''s gaze turned profound. All of the officials were dumbstruck as they watched Shui Qingyan fearlessly receive the eyeball. This completely overturned their understanding of Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan took Assistant Minister Ma''s hand: "I, Shui Qingyan, am a person who keeps my promises." Shui Qingyan placed the eyeball into Assistant Minister Ma''s palm and let the Assistant Minister Ma hold it for himself. After passing through Shui Qingyan''s hand, his eyes turned into ice pellets. Assistant Minister Ma suddenly thought about what Shui Qingyan had said. "Just based on the way you looked at me earlier, I, Shui Qingyan, will definitely gouge your eyes out!" Thinking about it, Assistant Minister Ma suddenly felt a cold Qi rush to his head, his hands relaxed, and his eyeballs dropped to the ground. As their eyeballs rolled out of their sockets, the ministers were all stunned. They did not understand when their eyeballs had gotten so cold. At this time, Prince Chu was staring at the eyes that had turned into ice balls, not moving at all. Assistant Minister Ma painfully wanted to lift his finger to point at Shui Qingyan, but Eunuch Shou did not give him the slightest opportunity. "Assistant Minister Ma, the judge was first, the judge was greedy for meritorious service, and the judge was the one who disturbed the imperial court." Assistant Minister Ma, the judge was first, the judge was greedy meritorious service. In the end, Yun Lancang gave the order to punish Assistant Minister Ma. "Our Emperor is wise." All the officials bowed. "Madam Ma is looking down on me. If anyone on the throne room dares to expire, I will be granted a suffocating punishment." Yun Lancang said calmly. Suffocation was a form of death penalty. When the person was tied to the nail bed and the nail bed was placed on the nail bed, the victim would be suffocated to death and the nail bed would stab them until they were badly mutilated. The person being tortured would die from the pain and suffocation all over his body. "Ma Clan, annihilate Nine Clans." Yun Lancang said firmly and gave the Ma family a severe punishment. Shui Qingyan''s expression was calm, there was still blood on her face from when Assistant Minister Ma''s eyeballs were dug out. "The Emperor is wise." No one questioned Yun Lancang''s severe punishment. For someone who had lied that they had Arcanist s in their Da Yun, such a punishment was not heavy enough. "Fourth Miss, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" Eunuch Shou asked softly as he looked at the frozen blood clot on Shui Qingyan''s face. "Thank you for your concern, sir. It''s fine if you have a clean face." Shui Qingyan smiled as she looked at Eunuch Shou, raising her hand to wipe away the blood that had frozen into a clot on his face. With this wipe, a thick layer of rouge on Shui Qingyan''s face was instantly removed. Seeing Shui Qingyan''s skin as white as paper, Eunuch Shou''s heart tensed up, but she could not say anything, and just silently returned to her position. "Today''s matter is a waste of time for everyone. The various officials have matters to discuss tomorrow." Yun Lancang''s face was also a little tired. "The Emperor seems to have forgotten the agreement between the ministers and their daughters." Shui Qingyan smiled and said to Yun Lancang, "A gentleman keeps his promises. The ministers that you all have agreed to are the best of my Da Yun. "Fourth Miss, please let us off this time." National Duke Ying was the first to speak. "Fourth Miss, since Fourth Miss is already innocent " Doctor Senior Zhao could not help but say. Shui Qingyan raised her eyebrows and laughed: "Up in the throne room, it''s not like I can just say no. Doctor Senior Zhao, thank you so much for pleading for mercy for my sake today. "Fourth Miss, you mean to say that you want to offend all of the pillars of the Da Yun?" Doctor Little Zhao said with a smile that was not a smile. "Doctor Little Zhao''s words are too wrong, it''s not that I, Shui Qingyan, have offended all of you, but all of you are willing to admit defeat. Of course, in the throne room, the Emperor is in charge, all the ministers are in agreement to treat the promise just now as a joke, and the Emperor is also tacitly accepting it. I, Shui Qingyan, a mere minister''s daughter, naturally would not dare to say a word of disagreement. " Shui Qingyan smiled plainly. When these words came out, all the ministers'' faces and ears flushed red. Shui Qingyan''s sarcastic remarks, were completely devoid of any profanities. They claimed that they were the people with the most knowledge and etiquette in Da Yun, but today, they actually failed to trust the world for the three whips. Yun Lancang looked at Shui Qingyan and frowned: "Eunuch Shou, go and get the whip." C128 When Yun Lancang said this, all the ministers sucked in a breath of cold air. "Withdraw!" Eunuch Shou''s shout ended today''s turmoil. Once again entering the throne room, Shui Qingyan was victorious. However, the price was not something ordinary people could imagine. "Respectfully sending off your majesty!" All the officials kneeled down and saluted. Then, as if he had just regained his senses, Prince Chu shifted his gaze from the frozen eyeballs to Shui Qingyan''s face. Did the cold energy on his son come from Shui Qingyan''s body? Slightly narrowing his eyes, Prince Chu discovered that a thin layer of frost had already covered Shui Qingyan''s eyelashes. "Father, daughter will first go to the side hall to visit grandfather." After Shui Qingyan greeted Shui Yiyuan, he walked out of the throne room. As if he had escaped death, Shui Yiyuan took a deep breath and then nodded: "Go and take a look." "Father, you don''t need to wait for me to return with you." After Shui Qingyan finished speaking, she bowed and said her goodbyes to Shui Yiyuan. When she turned around, Shui Qingyan smiled towards the direction of the Prince Chu. Her gaze towards Prince Chu was not cold. Then, Shui Qingyan headed out of the palace. Her steps were ordinary and her temperament was the same. It was as if the one who had narrowly escaped death earlier wasn''t her, as if the bloody scene in the throne room had nothing to do with her. All of the officials stood up and watched as Shui Qingyan walked out. No one dared to scold him, or anything else, they only watched him leave quietly, as if she was an honorable person. When Shui Qingyan completely disappeared from the throne room, Prince Chu also flung his sleeves and quickly walked out. "Please line up for punishment!" Outside the door, a guard that was about to be executed shouted. Today, the Emperor''s Punishment Whip was stained with the blood of almost all the ministers at the same time. This was the first time this had happened since the founding of the nation in the Yun Chao. The guards who were to be executed had never beaten so many people before, not to mention that they were the ministers of the humerus. At the end of the execution, the guards'' arms were sore and weak. All those who had been tortured left the palace without a word and returned home. After returning home, he didn''t mention anything about the cause of the punishment. Every time he thought of it, these ministers under punishment would shake their heads and sigh. The Fourth Miss of the Shui Family was a woman. Although it was different from the rumors, it was unlikely for her to be a Arcanist! The humiliation of three whips was truly humiliating to the extreme. On the other side, when Shui Qingyan reached the side hall, she found out that Liu Changqing had just been sent out of the palace, and immediately headed out. After exiting the palace, Qingmei welcomed them: "Miss, the carriage is ready." Shui Qingyan nodded: "Let''s go to Lius Mansion." Once they were in the carriage, Qingmei drove the carriage towards Lius Mansion. Inside the palace, the Eunuch Shou that had rushed over saw Shui Qingyan getting on the carriage and leaving, he immediately turned back and walked towards Imperial Study. Imperial Study. "What did you say!" Yun Lancang looked at Eunuch Shou in disbelief. "The fourth lady''s body is ice-cold. I''m afraid the fourth lady is suffering from a cold attack." Eunuch Shou''s face was filled with worry, "After this old servant went down to court, I asked Gong''e who helped Fourth Miss dress, Gong''e said Fourth Miss'' body was like an ice hole." Yun Lancang slapped the book table, "Where''s Ju Ju Xi, how did he return to us yesterday?!" The Eunuch Bai complained repeatedly in the dark and immediately appeared. He then paid respects to Yun Lancang, "Your Majesty is extremely fortunate." "Just what was the situation yesterday? Why is Qingyan''s body so cold today?" Anger brewed on Yun Lancang''s face. When we went back to the Emperor, yesterday, Fourth Miss had already woken up. He caught the old servant and Master Tianxiang red-handed, saying that we had barged into Yi''an Yard during the night, and this old servant explained the purpose of our visit. Eunuch Bai lowered his head, not daring to look at Yun Lancang''s expression. "From Fourth Miss''s tone, it seems like Fourth Miss already knows what the Coldness Poison in her body is." Eunuch Bai said with a face full of conflict, "This old servant was unable to persuade Fourth Miss, and Master Tianxiang was also unable to persuade Fourth Miss. The Fourth Miss responded with a water and fire question." Pa!! Yun Lancang slapped the desk. "Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty." Eunuch Bai immediately fell to the ground. "Your majesty, the Fourth Miss has a stubborn temper." Eunuch Shou also carefully said, "Right now, Fourth Young Miss'' injuries are the most important." "Your majesty." Eunuch Bai immediately replied, "Yesterday, when Master Tianxiang left, he once asked me to tell him that there is an item that I usually wear, it will benefit Fourth Miss''s body as a Hell''s Coldness Poison." Yun Lancang took a deep breath, "Speak." "Scarlet Flaming Stone." Eunuch Bai immediately said. Eunuch Shou immediately took a step forward, "When Prince Chu was in trouble, the Emperor bestowed upon Prince Chu a Fire Ganoderma. This old servant remembers that it was necessary to use Scarlet Flame Rocks to maintain the medicinal properties of the Fire Ganoderma. "Master Tianxiang also said that the Scarlet Flaming Stone and the Fire Spirit Zoysia were born together. Within the boundaries of the Da Yun, only the Prince Chu Palace has four Scarlet Flaming Rocks." The Eunuch Bai asked anxiously. "Prince Chu Mansion." Yun Lancang''s eyebrows slowly rose, "Prince Chu Xuan will enter the palace in the afternoon." "Here." Eunuch Shou immediately nodded. "Follow Qingyan. If anything happens to her, don''t come back." Yun Lancang glanced at Eunuch Bai. "Here." With a bitter face, the Eunuch Bai immediately withdrew his Imperial Study. In this world, anyone could provoke the Emperor, except the Fourth Miss. Anyone could fool the Emperor! Lius Mansion. When Liu Changqing was supported into the Lius Mansion Gate, his entire Lius Mansion was in chaos. Because Doctor Senior Zhao did not want Shui Qingyan to take off his clothes in front of the palace, he did not suffer any punishment. When Liu Changqing stepped into the Lius Mansion, he immediately followed suit. After the Doctor Senior Zhao checked Liu Changqing''s pulse, he opened up a prescription for him. "Doctor Senior Zhao, could something have happened in the imperial court?" Old Madam Lius Mansion, Shui Qingyan''s grandmother, Madam Huo was looking at Doctor Senior Zhao worriedly. "It''s fine." The Doctor Senior Zhao shook his head, unwilling to divulge what had happened in the assembly hall. "After Minister Liu wakes up, inform him that the empress is trying her best to turn the tide. It won''t be as bad as he imagined." Madam Huo wanted to say something, but she carried her medicine box and left the room. As the eldest grandson of Liu Changqing, when Liu Ziwen heard about Liu Changqing''s matter, he rushed over in a hurry and coincidentally ran into the Doctor Senior Zhao who was about to go out. "Doctor Senior Zhao." Liu Ziwen bowed. "Young Master." Doctor Senior Zhao also returned the greeting. The Madam Huo caught up to the door, and upon seeing that she could not get any further information, he turned to Liu Ziwen, who had just rushed over, and said: "I will be troubling you to send me off." "Yes." Liu Ziwen bowed towards the Madam Huo, then said to him. "Please, Doctor Senior Zhao." "Thank you, Young Master." Doctor Senior Zhao admired Liu Ziwen''s talent and bearing, and was immediately sent out of the door, feeling very happy. On the way out of the palace, Liu Ziwen could not help but ask: "Doctor Senior Zhao, may I ask if the matter of my grandfather fainting is related to the matters of the imperial court today?" Doctor Senior Zhao sighed, "It''s all in the past now." Liu Ziwen said warmly: "Zi Wen knows that I shouldn''t suddenly ask. It''s just that Zi Wen cares about my grandfather. Doctor Senior Zhao laughed and shook his head: "Young Master is too serious, it''s exactly because I responded to Young Master''s concern that Master Shang Shu fainted." After Liu Ziwen heard this, he understood in his heart. Doctor Senior Zhao''s words had already reached this point, if he wanted to know more, he would need to find out more. Liu Ziwen immediately smiled and nodded, no longer discussing this topic. Liu Ziwen escorted Doctor Senior Zhao to the door and coincidentally caught Shui Qingyan''s carriage, which had rushed over from the palace. Just as Shui Qingyan got off the carriage, she felt someone looking at her from the Lius Mansion door. Doctor Senior Zhao glanced at Shui Qingyan, then saluted and said his goodbyes to Liu Ziwen, "Young Master, please wait." "Take care, Doctor Senior Zhao." Liu Ziwen also returned the greeting. Shui Qingyan heard the voice, and immediately knew who it was, immediately calling out to Doctor Senior Zhao: "Doctor Senior Zhao, please wait." Doctor Senior Zhao did not want to talk to Shui Qingyan at first, but today, when Shui Qingyan was smiling as she received the two eyeballs, he felt that it was unnecessary for him to worry about Shui Qingyan, and it was more so when Liu Changqing fainted. This Fourth Miss was infamous, but she did things safely. One could see how shrewd she was and find people to be speechless with her actions. "Fourth Miss." Doctor Senior Zhao''s actions were a little estranged, and he did not even look straight at Shui Qingyan, as he only closed his eyes and spoke to Shui Qingyan. Shui Qingyan naturally understood what Doctor Senior Zhao was thinking, and walked in front of him: "Thank you Doctor Senior Zhao for your help." Shui Qingyan bowed respectfully. "Fourth Miss is serious." Doctor Senior Zhao immediately helped Shui Qingyan up, "Fourth Miss has a clear conscience, this one is just going with the flow." Shui Qingyan smiled faintly: "I wonder how Grandfather is doing." "Minister Liu''s heart is attacked by fire. When he wakes up and you explain everything to him, he should be able to recover his blood essence and go easy on you." The Doctor Senior Zhao answered honestly, "Fourth Miss does not need to worry too much." "Thank you Doctor Senior Zhao, so I won''t disturb you this way." Shui Qingyan smiled and opened up a path. Doctor Senior Zhao cupped his fists and took his leave. Shui Qingyan slightly bowed as a form of courtesy. After sending off the Doctor Senior Zhao, Shui Qingyan headed up the stairs. "Cousin hasn''t come to play in a long time." Liu Ziwen smiled warmly, but when he looked at Shui Qingyan in front of him, his eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. In his memories, Shui Qingyan had always dressed up perfectly, but today''s makeup was obviously used up. Half her face was completely pale, and the other half her face was still covered in a little bit of makeup. "Big Cousin." Shui Qingyan had a light smile on her face as she bowed in greeting, "Qing Yan, come and see Grandfather." Shui Qingyan didn''t bother with pleasantries, and directly stated her purpose. C129 "Yes." Liu Ziwen looked at Shui Qingyan with a gentle smile. Shui Qingyan''s attitude towards him, also caused him to be slightly shocked. Previously, when Shui Qingyan saw him from afar, she stuck close to him. "Cousin, you''ve come at the wrong time. Grandfather is unwell today." Liu Ziwen laughed. Although Shui Qingyan could not see Liu Ziwen''s expression clearly, she could feel that Liu Ziwen''s every action gave her a sense of warmth, like the rising sun in a vernal equinox. Immediately, Shui Qingyan felt the cold Qi in her body receding. Shui Qingyan pulled Liu Ziwen''s sleeves and walked in: "Elder Cousin, quickly bring me along." Liu Ziwen frowned slightly as he saw Shui Qingyan holding onto the corner of his clothes. He then looked behind Shui Qingyan and asked, "You want to go out alone?" "No." Seeing that Liu Ziwen had already walked over, Shui Qingyan released the corner of her clothes and walked ahead of the carriage, "Green Plum is arranging the carriage." Liu Ziwen looked at Shui Qingyan''s upright figure, and a bland smile appeared on her face: "How well have my cousin''s eyes recovered?" He, Shui Qingyan, was walking in front alone, yet she walked so fast, so accurately, with some doubts. He could not be clearer about what kind of foundation Shui Qingyan had, but when he was at the entrance just now, he had clearly seen that Shui Qingyan''s eyes did not have any specks of light. In other words, Shui Qingyan was blind. "With the meticulous care of the Doctor Little Zhao, I believe I will recover completely soon." Shui Qingyan replied politely. When Liu Ziwen heard this, a warm smile still hung on his face like the spring wind. He merely looked at Shui Qingyan, who didn''t need anyone to lead the way, and accurately entered the Energetic Pine Academy''s gate by himself. His amber eyes turned slightly darker. The entrance of the Zenith Province was in the process of being repaired, the tools on the shelves were all over the place, but Shui Qingyan did not need anyone to remind her, nor did she need anyone to lead the way, so she naturally bypassed the big rocks and sticks that blocked her way. Furthermore, Shui Qingyan''s entire heart was preoccupied with Liu Changqing, so she didn''t notice the abnormality in Liu Ziwen''s gaze at all. In Shui Qingyan''s memories, during the three years after her mother passed away, almost everyone had distanced themselves from Shui Qingyan. Second brother left angrily, eldest sister must not be willing to part with him, because if Shui Yiyuan could not see her, she would not be able to, and the Madam Hu was always troubled. The Imperial Concubine no longer cared, the Emperor would only send things but not her. As soon as she lost her mother, she lost almost all of her doting aura. But, Liu Changqing was different. However, he would frequently bring Shui Qingyan here as a guest to visit the Lius Mansion. He would also bring in interesting and tasty things that Liu Yinyin did not have, and she had all of them. Even Shui Qingyan had to force herself to learn her cat painting skills. Liu Changqing''s love for Shui Qingyan was millions of times stronger than Shui Yiyuan, and millions of times stronger than the imperial concubine who claimed that she was even more pampered by her mother. If not for the true love, Liu Changqing would not have been able to pass out. The woman''s name was as big as a mountain. Liu Changqing had truly thought for Shui Qingyan, which was why he remembered to faint. Shui Qingyan understood in her heart that she knew what it meant. Liu Changqing had given his all to bring her along and in this life, Liu Changqing was a relative that others could not touch. The moment Shui Qingyan entered the courtyard, she heard someone''s voice coming from the courtyard. In the Jin Song Courtyard, when the female Shu in charge of Lius Mansion heard that Liu Changqing had fainted and was carried back, they all rushed over to show their filial piety. At this moment, because everyone in the room was an elder, they were all waiting at the door. "Grandfather is too biased, he says that she''s beautiful, could it be that his grandson is even more intimate than his granddaughter?" "Shui Qingyan is still grounded, what''s the use of shouting. Seriously, shouldn''t Grandfather call me Big Sis instead of you? You really aren''t worth it." "Lower your voice, it would not be good if grandfather heard it." "If you hear it, you will hear it. It would be best if everyone heard it." "Big brother, why didn''t you go in? I heard that grandfather fainted." When he saw Liu Ziwen''s figure this time, he could not help but step forward and ask, "I heard that Big Sis went to play with Huxing Star Lake, did you send someone to inform her?" After Liu Zishu''s voice was heard, the courtyard immediately quietened down. "Shui Qingyan!" Just as Liu Zishu finished speaking, he saw Shui Qingyan standing in front of Liu Ziwen, and shouted out immediately. His tone of voice was extremely weird, as if he was surprised, as if he was not welcome, and not welcomed at all. He was filled with scorn and ridicule, all sorts of meanings mixed together, making people feel that it was extremely strange to listen to him. At this time, when Shui Qingyan saw this situation, the smile on her face did not decrease, and she turned to look at Liu Zishu: "Second cousin, long time no see, although I was a bit anxious when I went out today, I did not let you use such a tone to call me by my name. Liu Zishu had never seen Shui Qingyan smile and speak with him before. She was immediately stunned and did not react for a while. Shui Qingyan indifferently swept her gaze in the direction of the group of people who were speaking, ignoring Liu Zishu, and pulled on the corner of Liu Ziwen''s sleeves: "Big Cousin." The meaning is very clear. Please take me in. Liu Ziwen''s amber eyes were still warm as he brought Shui Qingyan to his room. "Hahaha, Shui Qingyan, are you putting on makeup today?" When Shui Qingyan dragged Liu Ziwen and walked a few steps, Liu Zishu suddenly reacted as if he had found a new world, and laughed extremely heartily: "You''re simply smiling to death, it''s so unsightly to death." The concubines and daughters of Liu Family also heard it, and immediately looked towards Shui Qingyan. Seeing that Shui Qingyan had really put on makeup, they could not help but raise their sleeves or raise their hands to cover their mouths as they mocked. Liu Ziwen saw Shui Qingyan''s expression, as if he did not hear anything, with his amber eyes, he maintained his smile. "How dare you!" Just as the concubines were laughing happily, a stern voice came from inside the house. This was the reason why Madam Huo, who heard the voice, happened to hear Liu Zishu''s ridicule and the ridicule of his concubine sons and daughters when he walked out of his room. Madam Huo stood inside the door and glanced at the mocking crowd, then glared at Liu Zishu, causing him to try and pull Shui Qingyan''s hand. Shui Qingyan dodged the Madam Huo''s intimate hands and knelt down in salute: "Qing Yan greets Grandmother!" Madam Huo did not understand, and was stunned. She doted on Shui Qingyan a lot, and Shui Qingyan had loved this grandmother of her in the past as well. It was normal for them to meet today, but this was the first time Shui Qingyan had refused the affection of the Madam Huo. Madam Huo thought about it, and thought that Shui Qingyan was being mocked, and was unhappy in her heart. "Grandmother." Liu Ziwen and Liu Zishu saluted. "Greetings, Grandmother." The group of concubines in the courtyard bowed. "Qingyan, why are you here? Didn''t the emperor tell you to keep your feet?" Madam Huo wanted to step forward and shake Shui Qingyan''s hand, but Shui Qingyan suddenly took a step back. "Grandmother, you absolutely cannot." This action immediately scared Madam Huo. Liu Ziwen also looked at Shui Qingyan. "The cold is out today, and my body is cold. I am afraid I will freeze your grandmother to death." Shui Qingyan laughed. When Madam Huo saw Shui Qingyan''s face which was not covered by any makeup, her heart immediately went cold. "Grandmother, don''t worry, Master Tianxiang has already seen it for Qingyan." Shui Qingyan brought out Master Tianxiang, causing Madam Huo''s expression to immediately become relaxed, "I scared Grandmother to death, is Grandmother afraid that you will freeze to death?" As she spoke, she took a step forward to hold Shui Qingyan''s hand. The instant she held''s hand, Madam Huo''s entire person froze in place. Madam Huo felt that what she was holding was not Shui Qingyan''s hand, but a ice stick. Shui Qingyan pursed her lips, taking Madam Huo''s hand away, "Grandmother, you don''t have to worry, this year''s cold disease is exceptionally serious." Madam Huo''s eyes suddenly reddened, and she looked at Shui Qingyan, unable to say a single word. Her daughter didn''t live long, so why would her granddaughter have such an illness?! "Mother, is Qingyan really here?" Shui Qingyan''s first aunt, the Madam Ying, left the room. When she saw Shui Qingyan, she immediately said, "It really is my great-grandson who has a telepathic feeling. Father just woke up and is thinking about my beauty." When Madam Ying finished speaking, shshefelt the atmosphere was not right, and when she looked at Madam Huo, he realized that his eyes were already red. Madam Ying was a little unhappy. A granddaughter would have her eyes turn red the moment she saw him. "Greetings, aunt." Shui Qingyan bowed. "Mother." Liu Ziwen and Liu Zishu saluted. "Greetings, mother." In the courtyard, the concubine and his daughter bowed as well. The Madam Huo didn''t say anything as she stepped forward and firmly held Shui Qingyan''s hand in his own, then walked inside the room. Madam Ying snorted coldly in her heart when she saw Madam Huo''s actions. She had never seen so many Madam Huo being so intimate with their biological granddaughter. If she had known that Shui Qingyan would come, she would never have allowed her eldest son to go to the door and send him off! Who knew if the two old bastards had planned it well. Liu Ziwen smiled faintly but did not speak. "Go back." Madam Ying said goodbye to the person waiting at the door and entered the house with his two sons. They were all descendants of Lius Mansion, so why was it that when Liu Ziwen and Liu Zishu could enter, they could not? Although they were discontented, they could not match up to the position of Madam Ying''s direct wife. Within the room. Beside the bed, Shui Qingyan''s first uncle, Liu Qingran, was there as well. "Eldest Uncle." Shui Qingyan bowed slightly. "Qing Yan is here." Shui Qingyan''s first uncle''s face was solemn, seeing Shui Qingyan, she immediately opened up a path. Chapter 130 Huo brings shuiqingyan to the bedside. At this time, Liu Changqing has done it. Seeing shuiqingyan coming, he sighs and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything. Shuiqingyan pursed her lips, whether Liu Changqing or Huo, no matter how unbearable shuiqingyan was, no matter how outsiders looked down upon shuiqingyan before, they always held shuiqingyan in their hands. The two old people''s love for shuiqingyan before did not understand and did not want to understand, but now shuiqingyan feels extremely warm in their hearts. Shuiqingyan takes Huo''s hand away, and then bends his knee to Liu Changqing. She used to kneel down to master shuiqingyan. From then on, she knelt down to master shuiqingyan and loved her elders. It''s worth it. People in the room don''t understand why shuiqingyan suddenly kneels down. "Let grandfather worry, clear face unfilial." Shuiqingyan said and kowtowed to Liu Changqing. Liu Changqing sighed heavily: "the matter has come to this point. Do you know how many white eyes you will suffer in the future?" No one in the house understood what their grandparents and grandchildren were saying. Shuiqingyan straightened up: "grandfather don''t worry, the queen finally appeared, Qingyan escaped a disaster." Liu Changqing''s son brightened up: "seriously?" "Well." Shuiqingyan nodded, "the emperor announced that Princess Anyang, the prime minister''s wife, and Mrs. Ma entered the palace, together with the queen, to clear Yan''s innocence." Liu Changqing''s locked brow instantly put down: "so good." Ying Shi and Liu qingran looked at each other. Liu qingran came forward and asked, "father, isn''t my father fainting because of the court affair today?" Liu Changqing saw Liu qingran asked, can''t help looking at shuiqingyan: "no news from the palace?" "No Shuiqingyan shook his head, "when Qingyan left, ministers were queuing up." "Line up?" After Liu Changqing''s resolute inquiry, he suddenly understood it. Then he looked at shuiqingyan, his goatee trembled and grinned: "I''m really ashamed to be full of civil and martial arts!" "The emperor''s golden words." Shuiqingyan''s lips are also stained with a little sincere smile. "Well, you''re OK. I''ll let it go." Liu Changqing breathed a long sigh of relief. "It worried my grandfather." The water is clear and the heart is sour and sweet. It tastes sweet, but she stole it. Think, shuiqingyan take a deep breath, since the past has died, then let the future, good management of her everything. "Has the emperor solved your foot ban?" Liu Changqing asked again. Shuiqingyan shook his head: "I miss my grandfather in my heart. I know that I will continue to ban my feet when I go back, so I came here directly when I went out of the palace." Liu Changqing has a smile on her eyebrows. She loves shuiqingyan as much as Liu Ninghua before. However, shuiqingyan never cares about his grandfather''s love. Today, after listening to shuiqingyan''s words in front of everyone, Liu Changqing can''t help sighing: "Qingyan has grown up." Huo also nodded, put in the past, shuiqingyan meet will cry cry cold, today is... Let her heartache! Liu qingran spared his head: "father, I can''t understand what you said." Liu Changqing looked at his eldest son and sighed: "if there is news in the palace, you should understand what happened. If there is no news in the palace, you will forget what you heard and thought, so as not to offend Longyan." Liu qingran listened to Liu Changqing''s dignified tone and nodded: "my son understands." "Master, here comes Bai Gong." There''s a boy coming in. Liu qingran was stunned: "father-in-law Bai? Father, my son went to see what happened first. " The little fellow smelled the speech and said, "the white duke said that he is here to meet the fourth young lady." Liu qingran looks at Liu Changqing, and Liu Changqing looks at shuiqingyan. The rest looked at the water. Shuiqingyan got up: "grandfather don''t have to worry, the emperor must let baigonggong catch Qingyan back to ban feet." Liu Changqing can''t help but want to smile: "let you go back to ban foot, still need Baigong to catch." With that, Liu Changqing said, "I''ll go with you to see father-in-law Bai." After that, Liu Changqing will get up. "Is my grandfather going to kill Qingyan?" Shuiqingyan immediately stopped, "my grandfather was worried about Qingyan because he fainted. The emperor''s love for Qingyan is not a big deal. My grandfather''s peace of mind is to give Qingyan the best love. Qingyan knows my grandfather, but doesn''t my grandfather know Qingyan? " Water clear Yan''s words, let Liu Changqing stunned, let the house all a Leng. Half ring, Liu Changqing''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable emotion. "Father, your health matters." Yingshi can''t see it anymore. In her heart, shuiqingyan is more and more good at acting, and more and more happy. If her daughter can have shuiqingyan, she won''t let shuiqingyan rob so many grandparents. "I''ll go and have a look." Liu qingran volunteered and sighed in his heart that Qingyan had grown up. It was time for his sister to rest in peace. Huo''s heart is also very sigh, thinking that Qingyan is more and more like his daughter, now worried about looking at shuiqingyan, and looked at Liu Changqing, not at ease way: "or you go, today is not shougonggong but baigonggong, I''m afraid the emperor has something to explain Qingyan." I think so, too Liu Changqing is about to get up. As soon as Shuiqing''s face tightened, she naturally understood what it was that Baigong came to her. No matter how big it was, it was nothing more than chills in her body. Shougong must have said something to yunlancang. Yunlancang found Baigong who came to help her last night. If Baigong didn''t do a good job, he must be scolded by yunlancang. Bai Gong must have come here for the cold in her body. It''s just that this matter is of no importance. Liu Changqing wakes up. Liu Changqing is worried that she will go to see Bai Gonggong in person. She is ashamed Grandfather, grandson, accompany father and cousin together, you first rest, otherwise cousin will worry Finally, it was Liu Ziwen who calmed down the worried two old people. Shuiqingyan looks at this big cousin. This smiling big cousin is not a simple person. Liu Changqing''s favorite is not only because he can serve the elderly, but also because he has the ability to shoulder the burden of Liu''s family. Moreover, shuiqingyan had a lot of bad memories of her cousin. It''s not just Liu Ziwen who has such a bad memory. In the capital, all the handsome and famous young men have been provoked by shuiqingyan before. However, fortunately, the big cousin never put those means of shuiqingyan in mind. Now this big cousin doesn''t say anything, so his heart must be as bright as a mirror. As for how Liu Ziwen will see her changes, shuiqingyan has no interest at all. She believes that the big cousin will easily accept her changes. In my memory, this big cousin is very deep. After bidding farewell to jinsongyuan, shuiqingyan and Liu Ziwen, Liu qingran went to the living room If Duke Bai throws his face at you, don''t look at it in your heart. In his eyes, no one will let go. He sometimes buys your grandfather''s face. " Liu qingran walks to shuiqingyan Qingyan knows, uncle, don''t worry. " Shuiqingyan replied with a faint smile. Liu qingran is drunk in the front and just talks with shuiqingyan. He finds Liu Ziwen walking behind shuiqingyan and frowns: "what are you doing behind your cousin? Your cousin can''t see clearly, and you don''t know. Show your sister the way. " Liu qingran''s words make shuiqingyan''s breath stagnate. Her performance is not like a blind man. When entering the house, Liu Ziwen walked behind her. At that time, Liu Ziwen didn''t say anything. Did he think Liu Ziwen guessed what he knew alive. Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan''s slightly silent face and said to Liu qingran with a smile: "my cousin should have adapted these days. I''ll follow my father. I''ll be fine." Liu qingran''s face was cold: "what do you mean it''s going to be ok? What if it''s going to be ok?" Liu Ziwen took shuiqingyan''s hand and said, "Ziwen is wrong." Holding the hand of shuiqingyan ice, Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupil smile conceals the deep meaning of his eyes. Shuiqing''s face is calm and let Liu Ziwen lead her. Liu qingran is worried about her. Indeed, if shuiqingyan was blind, someone must lead the way. In order not to let Liu qingran doubt, shuiqingyan did not refuse Liu qingran''s kindness. however. Shuiqingyan thought of liuziwen, and then slightly tilted his head to see liuziwen. This big cousin should not only be surprised at her cousin''s sudden filial piety. Liu Ziwen''s eyes on shuiqingyan seemed to be unknown, with a warm rose smile on his face. Chapter 131 Three people to the living room, Liuzi Wenfang let go, holding shuiqingyan''s hand. White father-in-law in the living room remember to turn around, see shuiqingyan appear in the pupil, immediately ran to shuiqingyan in front of: "can the old slave to worry about death, in case of something, the second prince back not sad to die." Water clear Yan brow a Cu: "white father-in-law worry about the second prince, should go to pick up the second prince." Bai Gong suddenly puffed at the corner of his mouth. What she was worried about was the clear face of the water. Mention that the second prince also wants shuiqingyan to have a better attitude towards him. "Duke Bai." Liu qingran said hello to Bai Gonggong with a smile, "thank you, Bai Gonggong came to meet Qingyan in person." "Liu fengshu is busy sorting out the National Library these days. She is very tired and thin. The fourth young lady is half of the emperor''s daughter. The emperor treats the fourth young lady as his own daughter. Today, she is almost wronged. The emperor and the old slave come to pick up the fourth young lady in person, but he doesn''t want to make the fourth young lady think much." Bai Gong said and looked at shuiqingyan''s face. Shuiqing''s face is plain: "thank you, father-in-law Bai. The emperor loves Qingyan, and Qingyan is very grateful. When half a daughter says it, Qingyan doesn''t deserve it. When she says it, Qingyan doesn''t deserve it even more." Bai Gonggong is very worried about shuiqingyan''s attitude towards him. He doesn''t know when to provoke shuiqingyan. Now he opens his mouth carefully: "how''s your body, miss four?" When Liu qingran heard the speech, he was worried: "what do you mean? What happened to Qingyan''s body? " "Cold attack, today into the palace, the emperor know, can worry about." Bai Gong''s face was worried. He looked at the clear face of the water as he spoke. At this time, Bai Gong noticed Liu Ziwen standing beside shuiqingyan, and then he covered his mouth with a smile: "look at the look in my eyes, young master Liu. Every time I see young master Liu, it''s like seeing the sunshine in March." "Father-in-law Bai has gone too far." Liu Ziwen''s face is warm. Bai Gong was worried about his cold and didn''t delay much, so he said: "I''m ordered to take the fourth lady back to ban feet. Liu fengshu, Mr. Liu, I''ll leave first. What''s more, it''s not easy for the fourth young lady to stay out these days, affected by the damned cold of late spring. " What Bai Gong said is very clear. Liu qingran looked at shuiqingyan and said, "pay more attention to your body, Ziwen. Go to the general." "The old slave has already taken the cloak given by the emperor. It''s the desert rabbit''s big command, which has just been paid tribute to north desert this year. It''s pure white, and there''s no color at all. It''s taking advantage of the beauty of the fourth lady." Bai Gong looks at Liu qingran with a smile and praises shuiqingyan by the way. Liu qingran and Liu Ziwen looked at each other. They do know that the northern desert has paid a tribute to the desert rabbit. However, it is rumored that it will be used as a prize for spring hunting. Shuiqingyan didn''t like the flattery of father-in-law Bai. She said goodbye to Liu qingran: "thank you for your concern. Qingyan left first." Bai Gonggong had already taken the desert rabbit''s big command, and Liu qingran couldn''t get anything better than the imperial supplies. He nodded: "pay more attention to your body." "Goodbye, big cousin." Shuiqingyan salutes Liu Ziwen and then goes out. ???? Liu fengshu, Master Liu, please stay Father in law Bai said goodbye to Liu qingran and Liu Ziwen, and immediately followed up: "miss four, I tell you, that cloak is beautiful. Princess Yunduo asked for it several times, but she didn''t get it!" The water is clear and the face is dark. Yun Lancang is also very kind to her future daughter-in-law. Princess Qiao, who has always advocated marriage, has done nothing. He is a positive husband. Looking at shuiqingyan''s back disappearing in Liufu''s living room, Liu qingran frowned first, then suddenly widened his eyes, and then looked at liuziwen: "it''s broken!" Liu Ziwen is as gentle as jade, smiling quietly. Liu qingran directly ignored Liu Ziwen and hurried to the backyard. It''s not that Yun Lancang can''t marry his sister, so he wants to start with Qingyan. Qiao Dairong (concubine Qiao) is not so good to Qingyan. Is Yun Lancang too good. Liu Ziwen stands in the living room, looking at the direction of shuiqingyan''s leaving, the amber pupil color is getting thicker. "Miss four is serious. She has a clear conscience. I''m just pushing the boat with the current." "That''s it. Do you know how much blindness you will suffer in the future?" "Line up? I''m really ashamed of the civil and military power of the imperial court! " "If there is news in the palace, you should know what happened. If there is no news in the palace, you will forget what you hear and think, so as not to offend Longyan." "Liu fengshu is busy sorting out the National Library these days. She is very tired and thin. The fourth young lady is half of the emperor''s daughter. The emperor treats the fourth young lady as his own daughter. Today, she is almost wronged. The emperor and the old slave come to pick up the fourth young lady in person, but he doesn''t want to make the fourth young lady think much." Zhao Guoyi''s words, his grandfather''s words, and Bai Gonggong''s eyes looking at shuiqingyan all surprised him. He vaguely guessed that shuiqingyan went to the Jinluan palace again, and almost had an accident, so his grandfather was dizzy, so the doctor of the state of Zhao would push the boat with the current. Later, the queen midway rescue, so shuiqingyan out of danger. However, there is no news out of the matter that it needs to be kept secret. As for what to queue up, I believe that some news will come soon. It will take him time to complete the remaining links. also. Liu Ziwen thought of shuiqingyan''s action today, what he said, and the tone and look of his speech. It was different from before Today''s cold attack, the body bone out of the cold, Qing Yan afraid of freezing grandmother Grandfather don''t worry, Queen finally appeared, Qingyan narrowly escaped Well, the emperor announced that Princess Taichang of Anyang, the prime minister''s wife, and Mrs. Ma went to the palace to pay off Yan''s innocence with the queen. " When Qingyan left, the ministers were queuing up. " The emperor''s golden words. " Thinking about my grandfather in my heart, I knew that I would continue to ban my feet when I went back, so I went out of the palace and came here directly. " This cousin of mine is always in trouble during this period of time. She hasn''t seen her for several months, but she has a feeling of breaking out of the cocoon and giving people a fresh look. Thinking, Liu Ziwen mouth overflow a smile, is really a scholar, every three days, when the new look. Interesting tight.???? Just as Liu Ziwen was going to walk towards the backyard, Liu Changqing''s little fellow flew in from the gate Why are you so alarmed? " Liuzi''s classical Chinese is gentle. The man had planned to run towards the backyard. Seeing Liu Ziwen asking questions, he quickly braked and stopped. Then he went to Liu Ziwen''s side and saluted: "I''ve seen you." Liu Ziwen nodded: "in such a hurry, what happened?" Just now, some news came out that Ma Shilang, who had made great contributions in suppressing bandits, had caused trouble to the imperial court, bewitched the public, insulted the emperor''s face, and was split by the car. Madame Ma, who entered the palace, had bullied the emperor and was given suffocating punishment. Ma''s family was destroyed by copying his family. " The boy said, with a face of disbelief. When Liu Ziwen heard the words, his pupils shrank I''m going to tell the master The man took a breath. Liu Ziwen said goodbye: "go." Yes The boy ran into the backyard quickly. Xiao Si disappears. Liu Ziwen looks at the direction where shuiqingyan has long disappeared. His amber pupils are stained with a layer of silver. Is the emperor angry because of her? He knew that it had something to do with shuiqingyan. Water clear face, let him really want to look at. On this day, the whole capital was a sensation, from high officials and nobles to ordinary people. More than a thousand people died in the nine families of Mahalanobis. The three executioners, from the third quarter of the afternoon, cut to the sunset, exhausted to the end. The execution ground was red with blood and all the people in the capital were shocked. It''s really the anger of Longyan that makes the earth shake. Some people in the teahouse calculated the history. There were five cases in which the country was founded by arrogance and the family was destroyed. It''s 102 years since the last time I killed my family. There was no one to explain the reason in detail. All of them just let their families take medicine on the wounds behind them, and did not mention why they were flogged by the emperor. However, good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, the wind is still slowly spread out in the aristocratic circle of the capital, and soon everyone knows that day, Ma Shilang frowned, and almost half of the courtiers were flogged. Shuifu. Shuiqingyan and baigonggong went back to the Yi''an hospital together Four young ladies, this time you don''t say that your body bone is no big problem, old slave this head almost moved Baigong followed shuiqingyan from the door, and the smile on his face was almost dry What will Mr. Bai do? " Shuiqingyan looks at Bai Gonggong with a smile. "My grandfather is the emperor''s mentor, and my father is the emperor''s companion. Qingyan is very grateful for the emperor''s concern for Qingyan. Master Tianxiang can help me for a while, but fire and water are incompatible. Who knows if it will backfire in the long run? " But now, miss, it''s hard. " "The emperor cares about the fourth young lady, the old slave also cares about the fourth young lady, and the second prince also cares about the fourth young lady. The fourth young lady can''t be reckless. In case of an accident, it doesn''t matter if the old slave loses his head. The second prince is not sad to death, and the emperor is not distressed to death." I''m just cold. " Shuiqingyan looked at Bai Gonggong with a smile: "can''t you see that my father-in-law is OK, I can say I can jump." Bai Gong''s face was helpless: "miss four, no matter what you say, I won''t listen to you any more. Although my skill is not as good as master Tianxiang''s, I can also help miss four, and ask her to sit cross on her knees so that I can drive her away from the cold." Water clear Yan eyebrow a pick, she is ten thousand can''t let white father-in-law this big master inside know the body condition. When the water Qingyan eyes slightly squint at baigonggong: "this is baigonggong''s own meaning, or the emperor''s meaning, or the meaning of the princess?" Chapter 132 Looking at shuiqingyan''s appearance, father-in-law Bai immediately flattered: "ouch, the fourth young lady is the future second prince and princess, the emperor''s daughter-in-law. That''s half of the emperor''s daughter. The emperor worries that the fourth young lady is normal. Besides, the second prince is the emperor''s favorite son, and the imperial concubine is also very popular." Shuiqingyan raised her finger and put it on his shoulder. She pushed him out of the door: "father-in-law, you sent me back to confinement. If you stay too long, there will be criticism. I don''t want to be accused of colluding with father-in-law. Please take care of yourself." With that, shuiqingyan pushes father-in-law Bai to the door. "Miss four!" Bang, father-in-law Bai is shut out by shuiqingyan. At the moment of closing the door, shuiqingyan''s eyes suddenly calmed down. Is the emperor too concerned about her! Shuiqingyan thought of some memory things, yunlancang to his mother, is not only the feeling of his wife? No matter what, mother has gone. Baigong guarded shuiqingyan, until Shougong came in the afternoon, Baigong was relieved. Shougonggong gave shuiqingyan a red flame stone, and then led baigonggong back to the palace. Shuiqingyan looks at the red flaming stone in the box and is silent. The emperor''s concern for her is not too much. The old pervert of yunlancang, like Dongfang Qinyu, won''t even let go of her young daughter! Think of here, water clear Yan instant son a cold, her hand, can''t because of what destiny son and soft. If you offend her, I will kill you! "Miss." Not long after Duke Bai and Duke Shou left, Qingmei appeared. "Qingmei didn''t see the face of Chu Shizi. Liuyi stayed in front of Chu Shizi''s door. The king of Chu never came out of the door." Shuiqingyan''s heart was shocked: "it''s still early. It''s easy to fall into people''s eyes when I go out now. I''ll go to have a look later." "Yes." Qingmei nodded, "Qingmei checked the origin of Yuniang and Pinghua. Yuniang has been with her for a long time. According to the personnel record, Yuniang is a gift from the imperial concubine. Her ancestral home is unknown and she has no relatives." "From your concubine?" The water is clear and the face frowns. "The young lady gave birth prematurely in the palace. At the beginning, the lady didn''t take anyone with her to serve her. It was Yuniang who served her all the time in the palace. Later, the imperial concubine asked Yuniang to follow her back to the palace." Green plum way, "jade Niang is in the mansion, also only obey orders with madam, until three years ago, madam unfortunate, jade Niang then went to miss''s yard." "Master Tianxiang calls Yu Niang the benefactor of win, so Yu Niang should be called win. There are many people of the Ying family in the world, but there is nothing suspicious about it. The only thing is that they were born in the palace. " Shuiqingyan tone insipid, "Pinghua more strange, you have not found anything suspicious place." "The arrangement of identity and background is very reasonable." Green plum''s brow is also a wrinkle, "there is no trace to follow." Shuiqingyan smile: "let Pinghua come in first." "Yes." Qingmei goes out and calls Pinghua into the house. Shuiqingyan holding the hot water quilt in her hand, ran directly into the theme: "the moment you shot last night, I knew you didn''t harm my heart, who is your master?" Pinghua kneels on both knees: "miss four, Pinghua enters the yard of miss four, and miss four is the master of Pinghua." Shuiqing looks pale: "Yi''an courtyard, don''t recycle those who stay unknown. Do you have anything to do with the seventeen childe of eighteen villages?"?? Pinghua replied: "the fourth young lady clearly observed that the maidservant really came to the young lady to protect her safety under the order of the young master." Shuiqingyan blew the water in the cup: "four hundred thousand taels, buy a bodyguard expert, seventeen but eat a big loss." "Pinghua is willing to be loyal to the fourth lady to the death." Say, flat flower gave water clear Yan to buckle a head. Shuiqingyan put the water cup, looking at Pinghua said: "you live in Yi''an hospital for the time being." "Miss Xie Si." After the ceremony, Pinghua retreated. After Pinghua went out, Yuniang pushed her own door in. The jade Niang entered the door and knelt at the foot of shuiqingyan: "Miss, the jade Niang is devoted to miss, and has no other heart." Shuiqing looks at Yuniang with a smile. Yuniang doesn''t hurt her heart. But her side, never leave a mistake, thinking of shuiqingyan mouth: "I naturally know you really treat me." Jade Niang immediately put down a breath: "the young lady understands good." "You have something to do with who is in the palace." Water clear Yan looking at jade Niang motionless, no pupil pupil distance is like a lock, firmly jade Niang locked there. "Miss, how can you..." Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan in surprise. "It''s said that there was once a man around the founding emperor of Dayun who could predict misfortune and help others to avoid misfortune. That time, when I came back, you sighed that fortunately I met shiziye. I didn''t tell you how to know. And this time, although I didn''t tell you my plan to enter the mountain, you should be able to guess my intention. " The water is clear. "However, you go to duanpian mountain alone. What drives you to ignore your own safety?" Shuiqingyan got up and went to Yuniang. "It''s true that you worry about my safety. You can feel that I''m in danger. It should be true." Yu Niang''s face turned white as soon as she looked tight I told him last night that I already knew my health. He blurted out, "did you tell me?" Shuiqingyan''s tone is very flat Mr. Bai is a slick man with a long shadow in his hand. He has a great position. Most of the ladies in the government don''t look straight at him, but they meet you face to face. If you''re not old friends, I don''t believe it. " Water clear Yan who finish saying, jade Niang tiny smile If the fourth young lady had been so exquisite and exquisite, and had worn her everywhere, and listened to her advice more, she would have suffered less in the past 14 years. " Yu Niang said, looking at Shui Qingyan, "if I didn''t agree with miss four, I would not believe that it was miss four standing in front of me." Shuiqingyan smile: "you admit it." It''s true that we Yushi people do have the ability to sense danger. It''s this ability that brings disaster to our Yushi people. Now the Yushi people are in decline. Thanks to the emperor''s help, we can survive. " Jade Niang slowly way My family name is Yu. Ying is my family name. " Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan and said, "master Tianxiang and I are old acquaintances. Yu''s surname is too eye-catching, so master Tianxiang called me benefactor Ying. I have been with the emperor for several years, so my father-in-law Bai has known me You are the one beside the emperor The water is clear and the face is clear. Yu Niang shook her head: "although I have been in the palace for several years, I have not made a contract with the emperor. The Yu family is only loyal to those who are in agreement with them. " Is it me The water is clear and the face is tight Yes, on the day when the young lady was born, the emperor sent me to the young lady. " Yu Niang said, "the red mark on the size of the fingernail on Miss Yu''s shoulder is not a birthmark, but a proof of the contract between Yu Niang and Miss Yu. Unless, jade Niang body dies, or the young lady body dies, otherwise life does not understand As like as two peas, she put down her own clothes, and then showed her shoulders, the same location, and the same red mark as the water and the face. Water clear face see shape, slightly pursed lips The emperor is very attentive to me. " The tone of shuiqingyan can''t hear happiness and anger. Yu Niang put on her clothes again: "it''s better for the young lady to understand. The emperor''s kindness to the young lady is incomparable to that of Princess Yunduo and Princess Hongyan." The hand in the sleeve of shuiqingyan suddenly tightened Miss, Yu Niang has made a contract with her. She will only be loyal to her in this life. " Said, jade Niang for water pure Yan bent down Miyagi, you still have contact. " Clear water, light way Every year at the winter solstice, the emperor will send someone to pick up the lucky letter from the young lady. The coldness of the young lady is the most worrying thing for the emperor. " Yu Niang said truthfully The emperor cares more about me than a monarch cares about his courtiers. " Shuiqingyan sat on the stool, "it''s said that the emperor and my mother have some disputes, but the emperor will take me as the mother''s substitute to cultivate again." Jade Niang smell speech, immediately open wide eyes: "Miss ten thousand shouldn''t have this kind of thought, the emperor''s good to miss, just like to the cloud Princess and the Beauty Princess, Miss think so is ten thousand shouldn''t." Water clear Yan looking at jade Niang, the eye blinks not to blink, the eyeball that does not have pupil takes a light smile. Seeing this, Yu Niang sighed: "the emperor treats your mother a thousand times better than his concubine and empress." As soon as the words came out, the water became clear. Is Yun Lancang a love affair? Then why is it her, not her elder sister? It''s also a mother''s daughter, isn''t it The young lady didn''t know. When the emperor was still the prince, she often came to Shuifu to discuss and study with the grand master. Your mother had an engagement with your father. Because of the good relationship between the two families, she often came to Shuifu as a guest. Your mother''s nature is straightforward. She is not like a lady in a boudoir. She also learns to ride a horse and shoot arrows. " Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan and said, "the latter two, your mother often discussed with the emperor, your father and the old man, and they were very red in the face. Your mother is incomparable. She looks down on ordinary ladies and has no friends. Only miss Qiao and your mother are good at riding and shooting. They are your mother''s only confidants. " Shuiqingyan listened quietly. Chapter 133 "The emperor succeeded to the throne, and the draft entered the palace. Originally, there was your mother''s name." Yu Niang said, looking at Shui Qingyan: "your mother almost went into the palace and became the queen." Shuiqingyan was shocked by the words. She had never heard of it. "I don''t know what happened. On the day of the announcement, your mother was not selected. The queen is today''s Miss Xie." Yu Niang said, "later, the water family and the Liu family took out their engagement, and your mother entered the water family. Concubine Qiao entered the palace after her mother got married. " The water is clear and the face is plain. "Those specific things, jade Niang is not very clear either. But the emperor is very fond of the marriage between the eldest lady and the second prince, but there are too many twists and turns. The young lady gets in the way. The emperor can''t bear to hurt his wife''s heart, and can''t bear to hurt the young lady. He tries every means to give up and weigh the pros and cons. In the end, this is what happened. " Jade Niang way. "The emperor''s guilt for the first lady and his wife was transferred to the young lady." Yu Niang seems to understand shuiqingyan''s psychological activities at this time: "Miss, don''t think wildly. The emperor''s favor is a gift." Shuiqingyan is still a little disgusted with yunlancang. However, half of the shadow of Yuniang in her heart has gone. In the future, it depends on their hearts. Thinking about it, shuiqingyan smiles and goes up to her and holds her up: "Yu Niang, these days, should understand what kind of person I am. My heart is never in this courtyard. It''s possible to wander with me in the vast world. If you follow me, you will only suffer." The jade Niang feels the water clear Yan ice cold hand, the eye is tiny red: "the young lady hides clumsily for more than ten years, is forced out the true face after all. On the day of falling off the cliff, the contract disappeared for a moment. I''m afraid the young lady escaped from death. If Miss wants to leave, Yu Niang will be a pair of wings for miss. " Water clear Yan pursed lips salute: "please accept a clear Yan worship." Yuniang didn''t help shuiqingyan. The Yus have the pride and rules of the Yus. Shuiqingyan salutes her, so she makes a contract with shuiqingyan with her family''s life. As it was getting late, before shuiqingyan had dinner, there was a person in the Yi''an courtyard. This person is Liuyi. "Miss four, the master wants to see you." Liu Yi directly tells the reason. Shuiqingyan had planned to go to see chuchen when the night came. At this time, Liuyi came to invite him. Something must have happened. Then he got up and put on his cape, big hat curtain, and went to Yiming hospital with Liuyi. King Chu''s mansion, Yiming courtyard. Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen intact sitting at the table playing chess, a long sigh of relief. "Zhang Jing was sent to Zhang''s house last night. When he woke up at noon today, he was also a cautious man. Until now, he didn''t dare to go out of the door." Chu Chen turned his back to Shui Qingyan, and his face and lip color became one, almost comparable to Bai Yu''s chess pieces. Water clear Yan stand behind Chu Chen, although can feel Chu Chen inside breathing some unsteady, but not like too much. Shuiqing looks dim: "big brother-in-law, I will deal with it." "Zhang Jing doesn''t harm your heart. Ma Shilang obstructs and stirs up dissension." Chu Chen puts down a chess piece, slowly tunnel. The water is clear and the face is dark. Half ring, shuiqingyan said: "thank you for reminding me." "It''s OK. You can go back." Chu Chen put down a chess piece again, "Zhang Jing can''t stay alive." Shuiqingyan''s eyelashes went down a radian, half ring, turned and walked out: "his life, I have my own destiny." "If Zhang Jing doesn''t die, you are in danger. The emperor is still sending people to investigate the affairs of the eighteen strongholds." Chuchen''s voice comes from behind shuiqingyan, "if the emperor finds Zhang Jing, how do you explain the map? If the emperor knows that you have contact with the seventeen childe of Qingfeng Village, I''m afraid that seventeen will disappear from now on. " "Before disappearing, the emperor also needs to find out where the map in seventeen hands came from." Chuchen finish saying, water clear Yan tiny squint eyes to turn round: "is how to know, is 17 gave me map." Chu Chen put down the last piece: "there is nothing about you that I don''t know." The water is clear and the face is cold. Suddenly, a baby''s cry came to shuiqingyan''s ears. The water is clear, the facial expression of Yan lengsen eased two points. "In the side room." Chu Chen looked at the chessboard and spoke slowly. Shuiqingyan turned and walked towards the side room. In the side room, a 20-year-old woman was coaxing her child, who was the son of Bao Ningcheng and Murong Xige. When the woman saw shuiqingyan enter the door, she got up and looked up and down at shuiqingyan''s clothes. But shuiqingyan was wearing a very gorgeous Cape, and three thousand green silk was behind her. Although she was pale, she couldn''t hide her peerless face. Although she had no color, she didn''t dare to ignore it. Looking at shuiqingyan, she didn''t look like she had been married. She knew that she was not the hostess in the yard, but she didn''t know how to call her. Now she hurried forward to salute. She was afraid that she would provoke someone who could not be offended: "Nuo Niang, a slave woman, has seen a girl." "How is the child?" Shuiqingyan looks at the child in Nuo Niang''s arms. "Everything''s fine. I''m hungry just now. The slave woman is coaxing me." Nuo Niang said. She still doesn''t understand why she is taking care of children. She only knew that if she took good care of the young man in her arms, her three children would have enough food, clothing and meat. "Are you the nurse who has been invited?" Shuiqingyan asked Yes Nuo Niang feels that the atmosphere on Shuiqing Yan''s body is not good, and she trembles Take good care of him. " Shuiqingyan then went out Yes Nuo Niang even busy way. After shuiqingyan went out, Qingmei appeared in the yard and left with shuiqingyan in her arms. Just returned to the Yi''an hospital, shuiqingyan heard a burst of crying The eldest lady has disappeared since she heard that the eldest aunt had an outer room outside, and the outer room had already taken the children back. Mother seven and I have been looking for it for a long time, and we can see that it is dark. " Yu an wipes her tears when she cries When and how can we say that now? " Yu Niang''s face was angry Seven mammy went to see two old ladies, two old ladies said that the body is not comfortable, has not seen seven Mammy, really have no way, I just think of four young ladies Yu an is crying and out of breath Does the eldest uncle have an outer room Shuiqingyan''s voice came from behind yuan and Yuniang. Yu an quickly turned around: "fourth miss, the eldest miss is missing." Water clear Yan gave jade Niang a wink, then lead rain an to the house: "not urgent, talk about that outer room." The jade Niang understood the water clear Yan''s eyes after, and green plum went out of the yard Yesterday, after the success of suppressing bandits in the eighteen villages spread, the outer room took the child back to Zhang''s house, and took out the big uncle''s affectionate things, money, and witnesses. " Yu an wiped his tears, "Aunt Wang in the mansion is in charge of the house, and the housekeeper also recognizes the identity of the outer room, so she lives in the mansion." Aunt Wang came to the mansion this morning and asked the eldest lady to make up her mind. The eldest lady only said that she would settle down well. After Aunt Wang left, the eldest lady disappeared somehow. " Rain an says hard way, "Wang Yi Niang is also not what good thing!" Son Shuiqingyan''s lips sparked a smile Yes Rain an nods, "seven mammy also secretly went back to see, and big uncle looks really have seven minutes like." How old are you? " Shuiqingyan''s smile gradually deepened. Yu an''s face turned white: "five, five years old." Touch of a, rain an''s foot side break open a cup, is water pure Yan to throw down "Miss four." Rain an stay, she has never seen shuiqingyan hair this kind of fire, faint, she felt the whole room are under shuiqingyan anger Miss At this time, the jade Niang panted into the door. Shuiqingyan looked at Yu an: "you go back, big sister, I will send you back." Rain an dubious farewell shuiqingyan, back to the safe house. Huixing lake, a famous scenic spot in the capital, is a place for the upper class to play and get together. On the surface of the lake, there are painted boats crisscrossing. During the day, people who fight poetry, culture, singing and dancing gather in groups. At night, people who enjoy the lake and the stars come in an endless stream. Shuiqingyan is wearing a cape. Like the ladies who go out of the official house, she is taking a hat and going to a cruise ship Miss, miss is on the cruise ship in the center of the lake. " Green plum see water, clear face on the boat, horse road In the past. " Shuiqingyan is a little uneasy. On the boat of shuiqingcheng, the boatman does not allow shuiqingyan to get close to it It''s me Shuiqingyan stood outside the boat square, "I know, you can hear me." Who told Huafang shuiqingcheng this Let them get closer. " The sound of shuiqingcheng came from the boat. Chapter 134 "Yes." The boatman is close to the boat with clear water. Shuiqingyan is on the boat of shuiqingcheng. After going in, shuiqingyan can smell a light chrysanthemum fragrance, which shuiqingcheng likes. Sitting near the window, shuiqingcheng is dressed ceremoniously and trivially today. Her face is even painted with delicate makeup, reflecting the lights on the boat, which makes shuiqingcheng even more unique. See shuiqingyan come in, shuiqingcheng look flat, also not for shuiqingyan can come here feel strange, as if shuiqingyan is a decoration. When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Shuiqingyan goes over and sits opposite shuiqingcheng: "the elder sister''s body has just improved. Why don''t you take yuan and seven mothers when you go out?" Shuiqingcheng doesn''t pay attention to shuiqingyan. For her, shuiqingyan is no longer her sister. "Big sister!" The water is clear and the face is cold. "There''s no big sister here." Shuiqingcheng sneered, "your big sister died five years ago." Shuiqingyan was shocked all over and slowly grasped the fist in the sleeve: "horse stumbles, people stumble, I''m sorry you''re first, but you can''t help but give me the opportunity to make up for my mistakes!" "Make up for it?" Shuiqingcheng''s stagnant eyes slowly turned to shuiqingyan''s face, "well, I''d like to hear how you can make up for my lost reputation, my lost love and my humiliation in the past five years!" Shuiqingcheng is more and more excited. Water clear face, face a white. "See that six story hexagonal tower in the distance?" Shuiqingcheng''s eyes gradually turned red and looked out of the window. There is a tower with six corners and six floors. Every night, the light wall is brilliant and very beautiful. It is a major scenic spot in the capital. The tower has a name, called qianshuige. Qianshuige does not do business or welcome visitors. It opens in June every year, just at the beginning of summer. At that time, thousands of people came and went to the pavilion in an endless stream. The princesses and princesses visited the pavilion day by day, and the CHILDES and sages visited it day by day. Every year, qianshuige judges the four beauties of the world, the four CHILDES, the four rich, the four scheming, the four famous generals and the four rare treasures. Among them, the ranking of "four" has its own merits. There are four countries in the world: Yunchao, Beimo, Nanman, Dongli and Xiliang. However, some people in the capital have never seen people from other countries on the list of qianshuige, so they only know their names, but don''t see them. They don''t dare to be too interested. What they care about is the people around them. Therefore, there are four beauties in the capital, four CHILDES, four arts, four actors, four Jedi and four matchings in the capital, which are for the peer circle of Dayun to judge and compete with each other. The ranking of the "four" is in the first and second order. Once upon a time, Liu Ninghua, shuiqingyan''s mother, was one of the four beauties in the world. Five years ago, shuiqingyan''s sister shuiqingcheng was always the most beautiful in the capital. "Five years ago, I was standing on the top floor of qianshuige, and the people below always looked up to me and admired me." Shuiqingcheng said, slowly raised his lips, as if to think of something to be happy about, "I have a prominent background, have the appearance of the city, born to be known as the future second prince." The water is clear and the face is dim. Falling into the mire from the cloud, shuiqingcheng all this is the former shuiqingyan, caused by one hand. "However, I''m not as happy as I thought." Shuiqingcheng said here, the smile of the corner of his mouth dimmed, "I want to be able to hold up the title of the future second prince princess, to hold up the title of the eldest daughter of Liu Ninghua, one of the four beauties in the world, I live very tired." Shuiqingcheng''s eyes suddenly overflow a trace of tenderness: "but with him with me, everything is good, can see his place, is a good place." At this time, shuiqingcheng''s eyes are staring at the shore of Huixing lake. There is a quadrangle Pavilion, in which someone is fighting poetry. However, shuiqingcheng''s eyes are through the figure of Doushi and placed on a man. The man was slovenly, with long bangs covering half his face. He was holding the wine jar in his hand and sitting on the armchair in the pavilion. He looked decadent like a beggar. This person is Ding Yuanhao. The corner of shuiqingcheng''s mouth overflows a smile. At the beginning, they were young and full of vigor. They should be friends with each other. But don''t want to, step out a step, can''t take back. I still remember that they were young and full of vigor, communicating in letters, regardless of secular determination. The season of peach blossom is supposed to be their appointed time. It''s an empty dream to communicate with each other. Born as a minister, you can''t help yourself. Born as a daughter, you can''t control your life. "But everything has changed." A drop of tears from the corner of shuiqingcheng''s eyes slide down, shuiqingcheng took back his eyes, raised his hand, picked up the hand of the wine pot, "in front of the emperor, I can''t argue, from then on become a laughing stock, become a disgrace." Shuiqingcheng poured himself a glass of wine. Shuiqingyan is cold all over at this time. Shuiqingcheng took up the wine cup and drank it all: "the emperor''s life is hard to do. I have no choice. With an imperial edict, I can''t live or die from now on." Shuiqingcheng said, tears on his face kept falling. "And none of this is caused by anyone else." Shuiqingcheng''s eyes turned to shuiqingyan, with irony, hatred and ridicule in his eyes: "it''s you, my closest sister." Shuiqingyan moment, pale, in the face of shuiqingcheng elaboration, she speechless, because everything is the truth. Shuiqingyan slowly said: "married into the royal family, perhaps not as good as you think, rather than jealous all day, fight to death, as in the farmyard, husband and wife and the United States to happiness." Hum Shuiqingcheng smiles sarcastically and moves his eyes away from shuiqingyan''s face. She disdains to talk too much about water. Shuiqingyan can never understand her, can never understand. The silence of shuiqingcheng makes shuiqingyan speechless. Shuiqingcheng has the pride and ambition of shuiqingcheng. The former shuiqingyan owes her. After using this body, now shuiqingyan owes her too. In the face of the irony that shuiqingcheng ignores, shuiqingyan has no words to excuse herself. After sitting for a long time, shuiqingcheng let the boatman dock, then took the hat and got off the boat. Looking at shuiqingcheng''s thin back like a firewood stick, shuiqingyan''s heart twitches slightly. That kind of feeling, as if it was born with blood and bone marrow, can''t give up and ignore Let Yuniang on the bank follow her elder sister. Let''s go to ZhangFu. " The voice of shuiqingyan is full of fatigue. After Qingmei informs Yuniang, shuiqingyan walks to the bank by herself. Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air came to shuiqingyan''s face. Shuiqingyan frowned. Just as she wanted to raise her hand, she heard a warm voice around her: "fortunately, it was found in time, otherwise Zhilan would not be as simple as drinking three cups today." This voice is exactly from Liu Ziwen, shuiqingyan''s cousin. The appearance of Liu Ziwen just solved the feather flying towards shuiqingyan I just want to see if the master of the desert rabbit has a face worthy of the great command. " Zhao Zhilan''s voice came from a distance. "Now that the feather is in Zi Wen''s hands, it''s time to change these three glasses of wine." It''s a girl from which family. Since she came to Huixing lake, she should abide by the rules of Huixing lake. " Someone yelled, "Ziwen, please come up and have a drink. Maybe it''s fate." There''s nothing wrong with it. " Zhao Zhilan appeared beside Liu Ziwen, and then asked shuiqingyan with a smile: "dare to ask the girl''s name? This is Mr. Liu of Shangshu mansion. You are lucky to be shot by his feather. You two should be predestined At this time, shuiqingyan secretly scolds Zhao Zhilan for his neuropathy and Liu Ziwen for his super neuropathy. She was well prepared to leave, and suddenly two sweepers came out of the way Girls should know the rules of Huixing lake. " Liu Ziwen opened his mouth with a smile, and his tone was warm. "Today, we are going to drink wine and fight poetry. This feather shoots at passers-by at will. If the one who shoots can''t make a poem, he needs to drink one cup. Of course, the owner also needs to drink three cups. If it can be done, the master should drink three different things from himself. " In this round, I''m the master and master Liu is the master. If the girl doesn''t want to drink, she might as well show her hand. " Zhao Zhilan drank a little wine and spoke with a faint smell. Shuiqingyan shakes her sleeves and turns to go. The cold in her body hasn''t forced her out of the body, so she is extremely cold. She holds the red flame stone in her hand and goes out wearing the desert rabbit''s big command brought by Bai Gong. Unexpectedly, she catches Zhao Zhilan''s eyes. Now she should be in prison. If she is recognized, it is the crime of contempt for the emperor. She dare not take the risk Well Zhao Zhilan, like a hooligan, blocked shuiqingyan''s way: "what does this girl mean?" Liu Ziwen looks at Zhao Zhilan blocking shuiqingyan''s back, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He knows shuiqingyan''s identity from the moment he sees the desert rabbit. He has not forgotten what father-in-law Bai said. Water clear face Nostoc flagelliforme. When Liu Ziwen plans to open his mouth to persuade Zhao Zhilan to let shuiqingyan go, he glances at a figure. Just for a moment, the smile in Liu Ziwen''s eyes solidified. Chu Chen, a silver gray desert rabbit, is walking towards them in the night. The target is shuiqingyan, who is stopped by Zhao Zhilan. Chapter 135 Chu Chen stops behind Zhao Zhilan: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi, please give way." Because of the appearance of Chu Chen, it became the focus in an instant. "Why?" Zhao Zhilan slightly sideways, "you Zhao Zhilan didn''t finish, he was pushed away by shuiqingyan. "It''s easy to find." Chu Chen''s face is still as white as a chess piece. Although shuiqingyan doesn''t know how chuchen can be here, she also knows that the current predicament is to get rid of it. "Let''s go." Chu Chen said and then pulled up the hand of water pure Yan. At the moment of turning around, Gujing wubo''s son flashed on Liu Ziwen''s face. Then take shuiqingyan away. Their figures gradually disappeared in the sight of the public. Liu Ziwen looks at the hand that Chu Chen and water clear Yan hold together, amber pupil cloud wave is treacherous. After the figure of Chu Chen and Shui Qingyan completely disappeared, the group of people suddenly became active. "Damn, I''ll tell you which family''s daughter is wearing the desert rabbit''s big banner. It''s from the Chu palace!" "My God, Chu Shizi has returned to Beijing. When did this happen! Is it going to be Chinese new year? " "Oh, my God, how could Chu Shizi and the woman walk together? It wasn''t Chu Shizi just now!" "The desert rabbit''s great command is a tribute. It comes out one in five years. Over the years, there''s only one silver gray one. I don''t recognize anyone. Don''t you even recognize the desert rabbit''s great command?" "Oh, my God, that must be the princess. Xiao Zhao is finished." "What about little Zhao Guoyi?" At this time, Zhao Zhilan is lying in the grass snoring, shuiqingyan that palm push very skillful. Zhang Fu. Zhang Jing stood in the study, looking at the night, a calm face, do not know what to think. Shuiqingyan pushes the door and enters. Zhang Jing smiles and turns to shuiqingyan: "I know you will come tonight." Shuiqingyan took off his hat: "brother-in-law, it''s amazing to see me standing in front of you alive." Zhang Jing looked at shuiqingyan, calm and did not answer. "How do Qian and his five-year-old son, the eldest brother-in-law explain?" Shuiqingyan sat on the chair. ???? There''s nothing to explain. " Zhang Jing came over and poured a glass of water for shuiqingyan. "Your elder sister turned me away. Not everyone turned me away." "Why touch my elder sister when I touch other women?" Shuiqingyan takes Zhang Jing''s hot water and holds it in his hand. Zhang Jing''s face flashed a trace of surprise: "she is my wife, the matchmaker is married, the emperor give marriage, I sleep with her reasonable and legal." Shuiqingyan turned the water cup in his hand: "since it has been four years since the well water doesn''t invade the river, why don''t it continue?" Zhang Jing sat down in his own position: "this is a mistake, maintenance mistake, or mistake." "It''s you who are greedy for my elder sister. It''s my elder sister who is kind-hearted and soft hearted. It''s my brain that is feverish. Everything comes too suddenly." Shuiqingyan in the hands of the cup has no temperature, "perhaps, this is doomed." Doomed, shuiqingyan''s debt, to her body stealing alien soul to return. The room fell silent. Half ring, Zhang Jing looked at shuiqingyan slowly opened his mouth: "duanpianshan, I did not order to kill you, do you believe me?" Shuiqingyan nodded: "so, I will let Zhangzi go back to a way to live." Zhang Jing turned pale and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "is there no other way to go?" Shuiqingyan put into the water cup, at this time, the water in the cup has become ice. As Chu Chen said, Zhang Jing can''t live. She may live in the hands of Yun Lancang, but it is impossible. Under the fury of Long Yan, even if he had some skills, he would not retreat. Shuiqingyan got up, picked up the hat: "Aunt Wang hurt my big sister, I will not let it go. If Qian also stimulates my elder sister, I will not let it go. " Zhang Jing knows that everything is doomed, and he''ll give it a minute. "Zi Gui, Zi Gui, you Zi Danggui. I won''t do anything to Zhang Zi Gui. Don''t worry." Shuiqingyan put on a hat and went out. As soon as the door closed, Zhang Jing closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. The picture of five years ago flashed through Zhang Jing''s mind. Guoyuan temple, peach blossom season, drizzle one after another, women holding umbrellas, carrying skirts, like nine days on the fairy fell to the world, step by step toward the stairs. Who ever thought, a moment of greed, even ignited a bad relationship, leaving only permanent healing wounds. In the carriage. Shuiqingyan took out the red flaming stone in his hand, and then looked at chuchen: "I''m in your carriage, with this, I can force the cold out of the Dantian." Chu Chen took a look at the red burning stone in shuiqingyan''s hand, raised his hand to pull a mechanism, and the four corners of the carriage remembered the subtle sound of mechanism movement. Then the remaining three red stones appeared in the triangle. Chu Chen waved his hand, and ChiYan stone came into his hand: "four, one less, and the mechanism and array I set up are waste." Chu Chen threw the red flaming stone into shuiqingyan''s arms: "take it if you like." Shuiqing Yan''s mouth is the most precious thing in the world. He says it''s rubbish! With the natural essence of the four red flaming stones, shuiqingyan forces out the remaining cold in the body. Looking at the cold bead of fingernail size in the hand, shuiqingyan handed it to chuchen: "give peach to plum, don''t like to lose." Chu Chen looks at water clear Yan to hold of cold bead, eyebrow a Cu: "this plum son is too small, have no interest." "Don''t pull it down." There is no cold in the body, shuiqingyan instantly warm a lot, when the temperature began to slowly pick up, coupled with the hands holding four red flaming stones, a warm rising from shuiqingyan''s heart, making shuiqingyan extremely relaxed and tired Master, Mr. Zhang hanged himself. I''m sure he''s out of breath. " Outside the carriage, the sound of Liuyi came Let''s go After Chu Chen spoke, the carriage gradually left the street near Zhang Fu. Not long after the carriage left, a figure rushed into Zhang''s house. This man was father-in-law Bai. Open the door of the study, Bai Gong will see the hanged Zhang Jing. Palace, Yangxin palace, yunlancang sitting beside the bed, frowning tightly Did you find anything suspicious The way of cloud and Lancang is slow. Duke Bai hesitated for a moment. Cloud LAN Cang looked at Bai Gong one eye. Baigong said: "before that, someone must have been there. The old slave found the unfinished ice in the glass." Yun Lancang frowned deeper: "you mean, Qingyan participated." I don''t dare to speculate, but I can''t think of a second person except the fourth young lady who has a cold and can freeze the tea. " Mr. Bai said cautiously. Yun Lancang pursed his lips: "in the past three years, I haven''t announced her entering the palace. In these three years, some changes are possible." Father Bai did not dare to answer However, I don''t care about her every day, and her changes are only highlighted after I came back from falling off the cliff. " Cloud LAN Cang a face of serious, "if not jade Niang can feel pure Yan, I doubt now she is not her." The emperor is as like as two peas, even if there are seven or eight people in the world, but they are the same. Baigong said, "I''m afraid the fourth young lady has been stimulated by falling off the cliff. That time was a threat to life and death. There was no one with her No matter how much stimulation, it should not be like a changed person. " Yunlancang looked worried. Hearing the words, Bai Gong said cautiously: "maybe miss four is deliberately hiding. Now she is stimulated and has to show her original temperament." The look of the cloud and Lancang suddenly stretched out. Father-in-law Bai carefully looked at the look in the distance: "after all, the fourth young lady is the emperor''s daughter. The emperor is so intelligent, so the fourth young lady is naturally intelligent." The cloud LAN Cang saw a white father-in-law, the facial expression obviously relaxes down: "according to you, this matter, has the relations with the clear face." Seeing that Yun Lancang was in a better mood, Bai Gong also had the courage to say, "I''m afraid the fourth lady doesn''t have the ability and appetite. After all, the most attractive thing about the eighteen villages is the money gathered in the past ten years. " Yun Lancang nodded: "when will the foot ban period end? I''m afraid she''ll be annoyed if I stay too long. " I''ll go to Shuifu tomorrow morning. " Baigong public horse road. Cloud Lancang shook his head: "this let shougonggong go, you continue to investigate this matter." I''m not sure Bai Gong retired with courtesy. After shuiqingyan returns to Yi''an courtyard, she finds that there is no flower in the courtyard Here you are, miss Wu Hua grabbed shuiqingyan''s hand in panic: "Miss hung herself." The water is clear and the face is suddenly cold. The next day, a big news came out again in the capital. Zhang Fu Yin, who had made great contributions to suppressing bandits in the eighteen villages, had found him, but hanged himself in his study! Zhang Fu Yin left a book before he died, explaining the reason for hanging himself and the journey of his son Zhang Zi after he returned home. Chapter 136 It was a sunny day, but I was stopped outside the examination room, no matter how I pleaded, no one believed me, I failed. ???? I have no money. I have nowhere to go. I have to go to Guoyuan temple. ???? Go away, it''s a shame ??? Guoyuan temple is really annoying. Why do you want to give alms to these beggars? Those with hands and feet don''t know what to do! " ??? It''s really tarnished our identity. Let''s go up the mountain the same way as these disorderly people. Someone will throw him down to me. I''m on the mountain today, so don''t let me see him. " ???? On the way, I met Tan Hualang Liu Feitian, who grew up with me, went to school together and took the exam together. The day before the exam, he gave me a very comfortable pillow. Later I learned that the pillow was full of sedative herbs. ???? When he was in high school, he entered Guoyuan temple to fulfill his wish. Beside him was a proud woman in silk. ???? In his sneering eyes, I was driven down the mountain by the woman next to her. ??? Oh, isn''t this the scholar who would rather turn around and not know how to eat? " ???? I didn''t expect that the bandits in shibazhai would dare to go to the foot of daoguoyuan temple. ???? Once upon a time, on the way to the exam, I was caught in the eighteen villages and asked me to study for the eldest lady of the eighteen villages all my life. I would rather die than surrender. The eldest lady of the eighteen villages admired my integrity and let me go. ???? Come on, show me another sage. " ???? Look at him. Give him a beating. " ???? It''s your honor to let you escape and read to our sister-in-law. You''d rather die than die. I''ll let you die, die! " ???? I was hit in the head by them and I was in a coma for three days before waking up in the heavy rain. ???? There is an old mother in my family. I can''t die. With all my desire for survival, I climb to Guoyuan temple. ???? After the heavy rain, the light rain drifted. ???? The next day, when I was going up the mountain, I heard the voice of the same people. ???? The carriage of the water family is the carriage of the water family ???? It''s Miss Shui. Wow, she''s the most beautiful woman in Beijing. " ???? Let''s get out of the way. Don''t bump into Miss Shui. " ???? I have never seen a person cause such a look and sensation, all people consciously give her way, all people are quietly looking at her. ???? I looked at it curiously, and then I fell into hell. ???? The woman is wearing a simple and elegant flying peach petals, wearing a wind dancing waist skirt, holding an umbrella embroidered with peach blossoms in her hand, her long black hair hanging behind her, walking up step by step, her whole body''s temperament is spotless. She is the most beautiful woman in the world. Those women who wear silk and heavy makeup can''t match the elegant demeanor of plain clothes. "Ah, this smelly beggar, what are you looking at? Get out of my way. It''s so dirty." Suddenly, I was pushed out, rolled from the high stairs in the afternoon, just landed at her feet, soiled her white skirt. There was a lot of noise around. I dare not look up at her, repeatedly apologized: "sorry." I want to move my body, but I roll down the stairs. I feel sore all over. In addition, I haven''t eaten for several days and nights. My head wound is bleeding too much and I have no strength. I thought I was going to be thrown down the mountain. But did not want to hear her calm and gentle voice: "help him, send him up the mountain." My world seems to have a bright moment, I look up at her. She is wearing a veil, I can only see a pair of quiet instants, without any waves, through the instants, I see the sloppy as a beggar himself. I lowered my head in shame: "thank you. Zhang Jing didn''t think it was worth it." She passed me without words. Later, in Guoyuan temple, I learned that her name was shuiqingcheng. Her name is the same as her people. After the injury improved, I said goodbye to Guoyuan temple, where I was taken in, and went to the capital to find a job, ready to make money to go home. What I didn''t expect was that I met her when I was down. "The genius of pinglai Town, the person recommended by the Lord of the city, no one on the list. How can you have the face to go back?" As soon as I entered the city, Liu Feitian led people to block my way. He made me fail to take the exam. I have no more brotherhood towards him. "Chunwei is not in a hurry. Do you want Qiuwei to come again?" Liu Feitian pushed me to the capital and stepped on me with ridicule: "don''t be paranoid. With me, the capital can''t accommodate you. You can go and let the people in your hometown see what their talents have come to!" "Who blocked the way of the second prince?" Someone scolded him and he immediately made amends and left. "Get out of the way." Someone kicked me. I quickly got up and apologized: "right... No..." I never came out. I saw shuiqingcheng. She was very gorgeous today, with Baochai Emerald on her head. She was supported by people. "Let''s go." She was surrounded by an equally noble man, who stood together in perfect harmony. Later I learned that she was born with the life of the second princess. I found a job to write letters for others. After finishing work every day, I went back to the water mansion and looked forward to seeing her again. Finally one day I saw her, but she was very flustered into the back door. I found a hairpin she had left in a hurry at the back door Who are you, sneaking around my back door and what do you want to do? " There was a very arrogant voice behind me. As soon as I turned around, I almost thought that I saw shuiqingcheng, whose eyes were very similar. But she is much shorter and much smaller than shuiqingcheng. Before I spoke, she snatched the hairpin from my hand: "it turns out that you are the one who met my elder sister in private?" For no reason, I reached for the hairpin Take her to the second aunt. " I was caught in the yard of the second aunt of Shuifu I''ve caught him. Second aunt, how can I let my elder sister leave my elder brother? " The girl who looks like shuiqingcheng is very happy Don''t worry, miss four. My aunt has a way The second aunt of Shuifu is like an old fox. I can vaguely feel that shuiqingcheng may be calculated, but I didn''t expect that, in a moment''s thought, I also became the one who calculated shuiqingcheng. The fourth lady of Shuifu, shuiqingyan, shuiqingcheng''s favorite sister, tells shuiqingcheng to the emperor with a gold hairpin. All kinds of evidences show that I have a lot to do with Qingcheng. I know her birthday, the time of her moon, what she likes to eat and what plants she likes. I know everything about her, including her birthmark. The second Prince wanted to kill me on the spot. The emperor was furious and wanted to punish Shuifu. Today, the imperial concubine just smiles and says, "it''s better to tear down a temple than destroy a marriage" to tie me to Shuiqing city.? The emperor''s orders are not obeyed. Chapter 137 Shuiqingyan got the bixue Yuanyang pendant she wanted, and I got the soul of my life. I swore in my heart that I would be good to Qingcheng for a lifetime, and let her live a happier life than the second prince and concubine. For a lifetime, only her wife. On April 15, the day before my wedding, I drew a picture for her as a wedding gift. Who would have thought that the moment I opened the cover, what I saw was a pair of shiny blinkers. Her eyes are very red and swollen, like a dry sea. My smile also solidified in the face, the original, everything is just my fantasy. "I have nothing against you. Why do you want to harm me?" When she asked, I was speechless. "Don''t let me see you again." I was kicked out of the house by her. On my wedding night, I was drunk, but the next day I found myself in a strange place, sleeping with a strange woman. "I''m kind to save you, but you are..." the woman cried. I didn''t know how to deal with it and ran away in a hurry. When the woman came back three days later, when I went to Shuifu for the second time, my father-in-law shuiguoyi handed me an imperial edict, which asked me to work as a Fu Yin in the Fu Yin Yamen. "Don''t let me hear the grievances of Qingcheng." My father-in-law''s words, which seemed to be instructive and threatening, frustrated my self-esteem. I marry shuiqingcheng, not to be an official. Since then, my ears have always been haunted by lingering words. Everyone is talking about me, because a woman got the official position. I have no intention to be an official. My heart lies in shuiqingcheng. The emperor gives me a mansion and there are many dowries in Qingcheng. I have no worries about food and clothing. For me, an official position is just a decoration. I put all my thoughts on Qingcheng, but she is like a stone, which can''t be broken, broken or covered. A year later, before the end of January, I got a shocking news. I saw a woman in a room with no family. She was sallow. "Master, although it is premature, but very healthy." The midwife looked at me with a smile, "she said, as long as you see the baby, you will." The midwife made a gesture asking for money. "I also know something about big families." The midwife''s look disgusted me. "It''s not easy for a girl to have a son for you." I secretly placed Qian''s mother and son, but I never went to see them. I spent year after year in the guerrilla war with Qingcheng. "Qingcheng, I bought this when I was in the lower court today. It matches your clothes very well." "Qingcheng, the sun is good today. I''ll take you out to relax." "Qingcheng, I heard that you like chestnut cake. I bought it again today, so I bought it easily." "Qingcheng, peach blossom is in bloom. Go out and have a look when you have time." "Happy birthday, Qingcheng." Qingcheng is like a piece of wood. I have never seen her smile. My heart, in year after year in the broken. Until that year, I saw a woman holding an oil paper umbrella, step by step from under the bridge. For a moment, I thought Qingcheng was covered by me. "Ouch." The woman suddenly twisted her foot. This is the second woman in my life. She has a nice name, Xueqing. When the snow is clear, it will be warm soon. When it is warm, the peach blossom will bloom soon. I will never touch wine in my life. I and snow fine''s fault, then also in a drink. Afterwards, she begged me to take her back to the mansion. I didn''t dare to let Qingcheng know that I had done something stupid. For Xueqing, I love her, but I can''t give her my love. All I can give is a lifetime of food and clothing, just like Qian. When I first saw shuiqingcheng, my heart was given to shuiqingcheng. However, the heart is fragile, always broken. Until that day, I took Xueqing to Huixing lake and saw Qingcheng, which is also in Huixing lake. She is beautiful, and no one can match her with a little makeup. I saw her smile, in front of today''s second prince, that smile hurt my eyes. I broke into her room half drunk. "My sincerity to you is really not worth a dime?" My attitude scared everyone. "I have no money, no status, can''t give you the vanity of the second prince, so you don''t give me any chance to practice." I stood in front of her, looking at her expression from surprise to disdain, my heart was completely broken. In five years, she didn''t get a cent. "Send the master back." She drove me away as usual. "Go away!" I called everyone back. "This is our room. It''s your room and mine. Why should I leave?" "You drink too much." She will never give me a smile. "Too much?" I can clearly hear my heart in inch by inch of fragmentation, "shuiqingcheng, you tell me, how can I cover you hot." "Stay away from me!" Her eyes were cold. I fell the wine jar in my hand, and the whole house was shocked by my anger. After ten years of reading the books of sages and sages, self-restraint is the most basic requirement. I never got angry. The scenes of Huixing Lake stimulate my brain. Step by step, she approaches shuiqingcheng and has a panoramic view of the panic on her face Zhang Jing, you dare to touch me, let me go, go away, go away Late for nearly five years of wedding night, in her cry, I spent in anger. From then on, she regarded me as a snake and a scorpion and avoided me. She knew that one day, the doctor told me that she was pregnant with me and her baby. I think my world is happy, I began to double her good, she is every two days, will go to the star lake. I followed her for a few days. She rented a boat and floated in the lake by herself. An hour later, she went back to her home. It was not like an appointment, but like sending her own time. I''m looking forward to the birth of our child. I hope my daughter is as beautiful as she is. However, Xueqing is also pregnant. She asked me to take her back to the government, and I tried every means to get rid of her. Until that day, I saw the second prince come down from the boat shop she rented in Huixing lake. I wanted to question her, but I was afraid that she would be far away from me. I was careful, but I couldn''t get her back. I opened my eyes and looked at me. That night, when I went back, she unexpectedly waited for me to have dinner I want to have a concubine. " When I said this, she put down her chopsticks and got up to leave the table She''s pregnant I continued. She didn''t say a word and went out I have to bring her back. " I stood up and tried to find something different from her, but her back was calm No way. " She refused, I thought in my heart, maybe there is an inch of her own place in her heart Shame. " She added two words and went away. The hope in my heart turned into foam instantly. After she went out, she was so angry that I asked Dr. Hu of Desheng hospital to come to see her. Unexpectedly, there were two children in Qingcheng''s stomach Madame is not alone now. You should be careful in the future. " Why be careful, for two lives that shouldn''t exist? " I sent Dr. Hu back, but I heard her sarcasm Hum I tossed my sleeves and didn''t go back for a few days. When I went back, I told her when to have a concubine No way. " She has a firm attitude Unless I die, I will accept this concubine. " I dropped a word and didn''t look back. I took Xueqing back to the mansion, but she went back to her mother''s home. My heart slightly flustered, is preparing to go to Shuifu to have a look, but received the news that the child is gone. This is a bolt from the blue, my heart, from then on. I will always remember her attitude and her words What a cruel young lady. " Even in spite of the obstruction, he insisted on offering incense. When the child was gone, he did not shed tears. " Before entering the gate of Shuifu, I heard the voice of two servant girls who went out in a low voice Go back. " I was so angry that I didn''t go to see Qingcheng. I try to forget shuiqingcheng, and try to paralyze myself with Xueqing. All my attempts are completely lost when I see Qingcheng. Looking at her thin bones, I feel pain all over I, I only ask you one thing today. You, you answer me truthfully. I believe whatever you say. " I believe in her, as long as she denies, the child is not her fault They shouldn''t have been in this world! " Her words extinguished all my renewed hopes. If one day, my emperor knows my real talent and learning, will he give me a new position, let me put aside the aura of Shuifu, let me say goodbye to the past thoroughly, let me start again, let Qingcheng have a chance to know me again? Eighteen villages, repose the dream of a new start, but also buried my dream. My easy trust, Ma Shilang''s betrayal, let all this into a whirlpool. Qingyan helps me, but I reveal Qingyan''s identity in front of Ma Shilang. The emperor''s investigation will definitely involve Qingyan. This girl, who is different from five years ago, has finally grown up. The only way to break all the clues here is to let her. The man behind Qingyan doesn''t allow Qingyan to be exposed, and the ten-year book of sages also allows me to do something about Ma Shilang. I am willing to hang myself. I believe that huaizhushi is a wise man who will bite his teeth. Qingcheng and I, after all, is a dream, a dream hard to remember. Next life, I wish I was born in a rich family, and I could reach her. Chapter 138 "In accordance with the emperor''s imperial edict, Zhang Fu Yin has made great contributions to the suppression of bandits. He cherishes his country and pursues the title of qianhubo. He is specially granted a three-layer coffin of high-grade gold silk wood. His bones are returned to his hometown and his funeral ceremony is very generous." On the Jinluan hall, Shougong read the imperial edict in his hand. All the ministers who retreated from the palace were sighing. "I can''t see that Mr. Zhang is a compassionate man." "His servant is greedy and rash. He killed more than 1000 people in the eighteen villages by mistake, and killed more than 100 people in Yin''s family. The bandit leader''s whereabouts are unknown, the stolen goods are nowhere to follow, and the officials have no face to face the emperor. Only one death can calm the anger of more than 1000 people, and pay off the brothers'' dependence on life and death, proving that there is no collusion in private possession.". "Maybe Zhang Fu Yin really has the talent of poetry and Fu, sincere words and feelings. Maybe the position of Zhang Fu Yin is really not suitable for him." Someone nodded. "Uncle Qianhu, if Zhang Fu Yin doesn''t die, it''s time to smile." There is humanity, "it''s a pity that Zhang Fu Yin has no son under his knees and no one will succeed him." "No, no, it seems that Zhang Fu Yin has a son. He came to the door two days ago and said goodbye. He seems to be four or five years old." Some people just shake their heads. "Four or five years old, isn''t miss Shui "Shh." Some people see shuiyiyuan coming and say goodbye to each other. "Today, someone in the mansion has handed in a letter of worship and left first." "Goodbye, Mr. Zhang. Goodbye, Mr. Liu." Shuifu. After the next Dynasty, Duke Shou went through the mansion and released the foot ban of shuiqingyan. After dealing with the affairs of the national medical department, Shui Yiyuan rushed home. Safe house. "How''s the young lady?" Shui Yiyuan asked when he came in. Shuiqingyan put down the medicine bowl for Qingcheng and got up. "My daughter met my father." Shui Yiyuan enters the inner room and sees Shui Qingyan. He takes a light glance at Shui Qingyan. Then he goes to the bedside of Shui Qingcheng to feel the pulse of Shui Qingcheng. At this time, Shuiqing was lying on the bed with pale face and obvious strangulation marks on his neck. With a long sigh of relief, Shui Yiyuan stood up and said to the seventh mother, "go to the study later to get the prescription. Tomorrow you can change the prescription for the eldest lady." "Yes." Seven mothers set up a horse road. With that, Shui Yiyuan turned and walked out. "Father, please stay." Shuiqingyan step forward, "the news of the eldest brother-in-law has come, the eldest sister as a wife, when back to Zhang house to take care of the condolence, Qingyan asked her father to allow to go back with the eldest sister." Shuiyiyuan pressed the eyebrow: "it''s not a happy event." "Then the daughter went to the ceremony as the leader of Shuifu, and then stayed with her elder sister." Shuiqingyan said, "the eldest sister is weak and has trouble in funeral. There are Aunt Wang and Qian in the house. If the eldest sister goes back, what should she do if she is wronged? The daughter takes Qingmei and can better look at the eldest sister." Shui Yiyuan didn''t reply and went out directly. "The daughter agreed as a father." Shuiqingyan is in a hurry. Shuiyiyuan didn''t turn back. After shuiyiyuan left, the seventh mother looked at shuiqingyan with a hard face: "what can the fourth lady do. How can the young lady go back to take care of the funeral? " "That''s not my biggest worry." Shuiqingyan, with a dull look, picked up the medicine bowl again. "The emperor graciously allowed the elder sister''s husband''s bones to return to his hometown. Three days later, when the capital affairs were finished, he had to send the coffin back to his hometown. According to the rules, the elder sister, as a widow, should accompany him back to his hometown. The bumpy road back home is the most difficult thing for big sister. " Seven mammy listened, a face of melancholy: "if the emperor''s grace allows big miss don''t have to go back home, so big miss can rest assured of illness." Shuiqingyan spoonful by spoonful of water Qingcheng medicine, but shuiqingcheng deep coma, most of the juice can not be filled. In the afternoon, Ah Xiang came to pick up shuiqingcheng and return to his home. At that time, shuiqingcheng just woke up. After hearing that Zhang Jing hanged herself, shuiqingcheng looked very flat, as if Zhang Jing had nothing to do with her. Back in Zhang''s house, all the servants of Zhang''s family, including Aunt Wang with a big stomach and Qian with Zhang Zi, are waiting at the gate for Shuiqing city. Zhang''s house is even more white, and the mourning hall has already been set up. "My concubine Wang has met my wife." With a silver hairpin, Aunt Wang thought she was in charge of Zhang''s family, and with Zhang Jing''s son, she was the first to salute Shuiqing city. "My concubine Qian has seen my wife." Qian was not willing to be outdone. He was well dressed and dressed in plain silk. He took Zhangzi, who was dressed in hemp and filial piety, to return and salute. The city of Shuiqing seems unknown. Zhang Zigui looked at shuiqingcheng and saluted carefully: "Zigui has seen his mother." Shuiqingcheng''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but he didn''t look at Zhang Zi. After the important person saluted, all the servants of Zhang''s family saluted Shuiqing city I''ve seen Madame Shuiqingcheng looks flat. He walks slowly towards the Lingtang. Yu an supports shuiqingcheng. Shuiqingyan follows shuiqingcheng. When passing by zhangzigui, shuiqingyan smiles at zhangzigui. Zhang Zigui was very worried. When he saw shuiqingyan smiling at him, he also laughed. A five-year-old boy had a white world in his heart. In the mourning hall. Shuiqingcheng looks at Zhang Jing lying in the coffin, and a drop of tears falls from the corner of his eyes. Five years of entanglement, now the end, but can never make up for all the lost heart back Ma''am, this is the letter the master left you when he left A yuan took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Qingcheng with both hands. Shuiqingcheng didn''t pay attention to it. Yu an helped her into the backyard directly. The seventh mother came forward and left the letter: "there has never been a funeral in the house. The eldest lady means that everything will be the same according to the etiquette of qianhubo. As soon as she wakes up from a serious illness, I''ve been bothering Ah Xiang and the housekeeper to take care of the funeral together these days. " As soon as Ah Xiang and the housekeeper wanted to come forward and say yes, Aunt Wang stepped forward: "seven mothers, the big and small things in this house are generally done by maidservants and concubines." By implication, she can preside over the funeral. Hearing the words, Qian pinched himself secretly. He only hated that he didn''t enter the house earlier. Seven mammy in the heart immediately didn''t have an idea Aunt Wang joked. A cheap concubine, who entertains guests in public, knows that she can say that Aunt Wang is competent, but she doesn''t even think that Aunt Wang has basic boudoir rules. " Shuiqingyan''s sarcastic voice came from behind seven mothers. Aunt Wang''s face darkened: "the fourth young lady is too young to understand that funeral management is very cumbersome." Presumptuous! My elder sister is not dead yet. You are not qualified to speak here. " Shuiqingyan''s face was cold. "Seven mammy said that whoever is in charge will be in charge. Who is the master mother of Zhang''s family? You should ask the Emperor today and see what the emperor''s opinion is." Aunt Wang''s face turned white when she said this Now that the bones of Uncle Qian have returned home, the Housekeeper will sort out all the accounts of Zhang''s house and give them to his wife. " Shuiqingyan looked at the housekeeper who was over 50 years old and said, "the housekeeper''s experience tells me that if you have any help, the Housekeeper will do some etiquette tonight, and take the son back to the young master to enter Zhang''s house." Qian''s a listen to, in the heart immediately excited, hurriedly way: "thank you madam, son return quickly, thank mother." Thank you, mother Zhang Zigui''s water is clear and beautiful. Shuiqingyan see things clear, see seven mammy one eye: "big sister temperament is light, Mammy should be big sister share trouble, don''t break the rules, let people laugh at the girl out of Shuifu even when the mother is not good." Yes, "she understood. Although shuiqingyan couldn''t see anything, her eyes were very powerful. She looked in the direction of Aunt Wang. Shuiqing Yan''s mouth began to smile: "although Aunt Wang entered the door, the elder sister''s tea hasn''t been drunk yet." Aunt Wang''s face turned green when she said this. Seven mammy immediately said: "please take care of Aunt Wang''s tea and Qian''s tea. We''ll do it together with the matter of son''s return to the young master tonight." The housekeeper immediately stepped forward and said, "I understand." Aunt Wang''s face turned white and red. Shuiqingyan looked at the empty eyes and glanced at all the people on the scene: "the emperor personally orders to take care of the funeral of qianhubo. All the officials have their families. If there is gossip, it will spread out." Shuiqingyan takes down the only milky white Hosta on her head That''s the end! " With a bang, the Hosta in shuiqingyan''s hand fell to the ground and broke into several sections Yes They all nodded their heads in a hurry. Shuiqingyan glances at the crowd, and then goes to the backyard with the help of Yuniang. Seven Mammy was also shocked by shuiqingyan''s momentum, and immediately straightened her back: "today, there are not many guests. Aunt Wang should go back to the yard to raise herself. Qian''s family and his son should be guarding in the Lingtang. What should the rest do? Tell the housekeeper and a Xiang if they have something to do." Yes All the servants bowed. Mother seven sighed: "Ah Xiang and the housekeeper have to work harder. These days, the fourth lady is with her wife in the house. The fourth lady''s body is precious and her identity is special. Let''s pay more attention and don''t collide with the fourth lady." Yes Ah Xiang and the housekeeper immediately nodded Then I''ll go to my wife. If you have something to do, I''ll go to the backyard Mother seven said goodbye to the crowd and went to the backyard. After the seventh mother left, all of them immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Aunt Wang was lifted up by mammy an, and she was very angry. As soon as shuiqingcheng came back, she did everything. What a good way The fourth lady of Shuifu is so grand that she manages the family affairs of qianhubo! " Aunt Wang gnashed her teeth. Chapter 139 "It''s wrong for my sister to say that. After all, my wife is the daughter of Shuifu and the elder sister of the fourth lady. This export help is also for Zhang''s family, for my elder sister''s sake. My elder sister has seriously injured the reputation of the fourth lady. If she knows about it, Qian''s family takes a look at the hairpin on the ground. The hairpin is very valuable. "Aunt Wang, please come back." Ah Xiang came forward and said, "aunt Qian and son, go to the young master''s hall and sit down. The rest of them are scattered." "Hum." Aunt Wang angrily supported her waist and walked towards her yard. She also has children. It''s not sure who Zhangjia belongs to! Qian looked at Aunt Wang''s back supporting her waist, and slowly clenched her hand in her sleeve. Now that her son has been accepted, she will never allow anyone to threaten her son. After the crowd dispersed, they all clenched their teeth and did not dare to say anything. In their mind, shuiqingyan is a ruthless character. He dares to kill his maidservant. It''s not a matter of using his mouth to kill them. The five-year-old boy looked at the broken hairpin, picked it up carefully and put it into the sleeve. Shuiqingcheng''s room. After Shu Qingyan went in, shuiqingcheng was leaning on the edge of the bed, looking lifeless. "Big sister should think about what to do next." Jade Niang moved a chair for shuiqingyan and sat opposite shuiqingcheng. "If elder sister doesn''t want to manage this family, she can carry Qian''s family." The water is clear and the city seems to be unheard of, and the green silk hangs in front of the body, with a faint air of death lingering on the face. "After all, Zigui is the child of his eldest brother-in-law." Shuiqingyan sighs in her heart. The elder sister was humiliated and attempted to hang herself. It was precisely because Qian took her five-year-old child back to Zhang''s house and left nothing left to trample on her last dignity. It would be difficult for shuiqingcheng to accept Qian. And the pride of shuiqingcheng will not be put down by anyone. I''m afraid that in shuiqingcheng''s heart, Zhang Jing''s life and death has nothing to do with her. She is afraid that she doesn''t want the whole Zhang family. Even more, she can be as far away from Zhang family as possible. "Three days later, it''s time for the coffin of the eldest brother-in-law to leave. If the eldest sister has no idea, the younger sister will arrange the way for you." Shuiqingyan said that she had already got up, "Zi Gui is like the eldest sister husband, with a clean heart." With that, shuiqingyan has gone out. She is going to deal with Zhang Fu. Shuiqingyan''s room is next to shuiqingcheng, which is the side room of the main room. Into his room, green plum will appear. "Miss." Qingmei held a rectangular box carved with peach branches, "this is something in the dark grid." "Put it aside." Shuiqingyan nodded. The letter that Zhang Jing left for Qingcheng was actually for shuiqingyan. It only gave shuiqingyan a hint. Shuiqingyan followed that hint and let Qingmei find what she was holding. "When will Dr. Hu arrive?" Shuiqingyan asked slowly. "You can get into town before dark." Green plum road. "Well." The water is clear and the corners of the mouth are full of a smile. It will be late. Zhang Zigui, Aunt Wang, and Qian went to the courtyard of shuiqingcheng together. At the same time, there were housekeeper, Ah Xiang, and the steward of every place. "The master''s funeral and the wife''s health are not good. It''s all up to Cong Jian. Today, the fourth young lady will testify and ask the young master Zi Gui to come into the room and offer tea to the wife, so that he can recognize his ancestors and return to his family." A Xiang Yi Lian is right color way. Immediately someone brought tea to zhangzigui. Zhangzigui held the tea and went into the room step by step. Inside, shuiqingcheng leans on the bed and looks at Zhangzi coming step by step. His eyes look at shuiqingyan: "do you think I''m not shameful enough? Huh? Make such a satire on me? Well Shuiqing''s face was plain: "big sister, my brother-in-law''s fault lies in his infatuation with my big sister. Now that my brother-in-law has gone, my big sister will be relieved in the future. You are the grandmother of Zhang''s family. You should drink the tea of Zi Gui. " Zhang Zigui brought the tea to shuiqingcheng''s bedside, knelt down and raised it to his head: "mother, please have tea." Shuiqingcheng laughs sarcastically. Listening to Zhang Zigui''s childish voice, his eyes suddenly turn red. "Tea, mother." Zhang Zigui was careful. A line of tears fell from the corner of shuiqingcheng''s eyes. Shuiqingcheng raises her hand and takes off the jade lock piece that she brought from the small one to the big one. Seeing this, mother seven immediately takes over the jade lock piece. Then she puts the tea on zhangzigui''s hand aside and helps zhangzigui up. Seven mammy will jade lock piece hanging on Zhang Zigui''s neck: "this is the wife from childhood to big, son to young master, want to keep well." Zhang Zigui nodded, then kowtowed to Qingcheng: "thank you, mother." After the salute, Zhang Zigui went out. Aunt Wang and aunt Qian came in with tea. They were stopped in front of the door of the inner room by mother seven: "two aunts, tea is free. On the table is a meeting gift given by the lady. If you come tomorrow, your wife will not be able to keep fit. If you have any trouble, aunt Qian will have a lot of trouble. " "Yes." There was a sigh of relief in Qian''s heart. Finally, he entered the gate of Zhang''s mansion. Aunt Wang snorted coldly, put down her tea cup and went out. Mother Ann immediately broke a gift and went out with her. After that, Qian went out with his own gift. "Big sister, have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, I have something to say to her." Shuiqingyan said, got up: "sister left first." In the room, after shuiqingyan left, shuiqingcheng''s tears were like the torrent of river water. "Miss." Seven mammy hugged shuiqingcheng into her arms, and then she burst into tears Shuiqingyan stood outside the door, pursed her lips and left. She just wanted shuiqingcheng to cheer up. Dinner was used everywhere. Aunt Wang was angry in her yard. Suddenly, pink came in: "aunt, doctor Hu is back." "Back?" Aunt Wang was a little surprised. "It''s not the right time for Dr. Hu to come back." Mother Ann sighed. Aunt Wang''s anger on her face: "don''t worry about him. Isn''t it true that shuiqingcheng can still stand up even if she comes back "It''s not the right time for my aunt to get angry. The most important thing is Qian." Mother Ann reminded. "I wanted to clear the city with my baby in my stomach. Now it seems that we have to make a new plan." Aunt Wang felt her stomach and said fiercely. "My aunt said so." Mother Ann nodded. "There''s the fourth young lady. If she doesn''t have anything to do with it, shuiqingcheng doesn''t care about Zhang''s affairs at all. It''s all the ghost ideas of the fourth young lady and the seventh mother. She''s taking shuiqingcheng''s identity and sending them around." Aunt Wang was very angry when she mentioned this. "Aunt." Taohong interrupted Aunt Wang, who was getting angry. "Doctor Hu is outside the mansion. He said that there is something important to talk to his aunt." Aunt Wang made it past with a knife eye: "it''s over!" Taohong was jumped by Aunt Wang and immediately nodded to send doctor Hu away. "I''m so angry." Aunt Wang wished she could push the whole room away. "Aunt, now is not the time to be angry. The master left too suddenly. Aunt wants to plan for her future." Mother Ann said in a hurry. Aunt Wang bit her lip and squinted: "Zhang Zi Gui must not stay, otherwise there is no place for me in this house." "The key is that the lady seems to be standing on Mrs. Qian''s side. I heard that every lady in the water mansion has a jade lock piece, and the jade lock piece of the lady is the best warm jade given by the imperial concubine. This time, the lady gave it to Mr. Zigui, and the lower people all respect him a lot." Mother Ann said. Aunt Wang bit her teeth and hated Zhang Jing for dying too soon. "Auntie, doctor Hu said it was a big deal. I must say it." Taohong came back. "What can he do?" Aunt Wang slapped the table and stood up, "do you think I''m not powerful now, so I''m angry too!" Taohong Putong knelt down: "give Taohong ten courage, Taohong doesn''t dare. Aunt, doctor Hu said that he came out of Maji town without returning home. It''s very urgent." Aunt Wang''s eyelids jumped and looked at mother an. Mother an went over and helped Taohong up: "aunt was angry and lost her temper. Please go and invite doctor Hu in." Peach immediately saluted out. After peach left, Aunt Wang sat down slowly: "last time I went out, my heart was flustered. Today, my heart is flustered too." With that, Aunt Wang''s anger softened, but she was a little worried. "Aunt, take it easy." Mother Ann''s heart was a little flustered. Aunt Wang rubbed the temple: "these days change too fast, I''m a little dizzy." Mother an was also a little dizzy, and said, "who lit the incense in the censer?" Aunt Wang took a look at the curl of smoke coming out of the censer and said, "I''ll make the peach blossom a little soothing." Mother Ann knew immediately. After a while, doctor Hu was led in by Taohong. "Second uncle dad, there are many things in the house today. Xueqing''s body is getting heavier and heavier. Don''t blame him for his impoliteness." Aunt Wang rose to greet her. Doctor Hu took a look at mother an and Aunt Wang''s big stomach, and said, "today, I''m going to show my aunt pulse. Please extend my arm." Aunt Wang looked at doctor Hu''s serious face, looked at mother an, and took out her arm: "these days, there is nothing abnormal in her body." When doctor Hu''s pulse was over, his face suddenly changed: "aunt''s medicine should stop soon." "Why, if it''s stopped, isn''t something wrong?" she said Doctor Hu sighed: "it''s all my confusion. If this medicine doesn''t stop, I''m afraid my aunt will fall ill in the future." Aunt Wang''s face shocked: "second uncle dad, there is no outsider here. If you have something to say, you may as well say it directly." "The medicine to help my aunt fake pregnancy is always called yuntongcao. After taking this medicine, the menstruation stopped and the blood stasis became bigger, the meridians were disordered, and there was a photo of fake pregnancy." Doctor Hu finished, Aunt Wang suddenly stood up. Chapter 140 ? Aunt Wang: "what do you say, what false pregnancy, I am not more than two months pregnant?"? Mother an''s face turned white immediately: "doctor Hu, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that the second young lady knows that she wants you to look good!" The second lady in Mammy an''s mouth is the Hu family, the second aunt of Shuifu. Aunt Wang immediately looked at mother an: "what''s the matter?" Doctor Hu continued: "don''t you know? You''re not pregnant at all Aunt Wang''s eyes widened, and she almost didn''t mention it. "Aunt." Mother an held you to Aunt Wang and glared at doctor Hu. "Yi Qing asked me to give you a prescription for fake pregnancy. Mother an also knew it. Didn''t mother an tell her aunt?" Doctor Hu pretended to be surprised. Aunt Wang heard the words and looked at mammy an fiercely. Mother an''s face was helpless. Her expression was telling Aunt Wang that it was a fact. "Get out of here!" Aunt Wang threw mother an away and her eyes were red. "Aunt." Mother an looked anxiously at Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang took a breath and tried to stabilize her mood. Then she looked at doctor Hu and said, "go on." Doctor Hu pretended to be difficult. "Say it Aunt Wang roared loudly, and the veins on her forehead burst. "In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, my aunt drank the tocolysis drug for three months. One of the tocolysis drugs and the Yuntong herb were antagonistic. Did my aunt have red spots on her feet recently?" Doctor Hu was embarrassed and said, "my aunt will stop the medicine for pseudopregnancy soon, otherwise life-long infertility is small and life-threatening!" "Go away, go away, go away!" Aunt Wang picked up the cup at hand and threw it at Dr. Hu, "get out of here!" Seeing that the goal had been achieved, doctor Hu immediately left with the medicine box on his back. "Aunt, this medicine must not stop." Mother an immediately wanted to help Aunt Wang who was out of control. "You don''t say I''m really pregnant for two months, don''t you say I''m pregnant for two months?" Aunt Wang grabbed mammy an''s collar. "Why did you cheat me? Why did you cheat me? Why did you cheat me?" An mammy a face of helpless: "aunt, the matter has been so far, aunt also should wake up." "What do you mean?" Aunt Wang grabbed mammy an''s collar and her eyes were red. "My aunt came to this house for the property in the house and for the position of the official lady. Only if my aunt married well, the lady didn''t have to be angry at home." Ann mother a face also very helpless, "you are madam''s only daughter, she can only rely on you." Tears suddenly fell from Aunt Wang''s red eyes: "you mean, these are all calculated by you, from the first time I met my master to the fake pregnancy, all calculated by you!" Mother an nodded difficultly: "the lady listened to the second young lady''s words, and the second young lady also promised that Aunt Xu would be in the right wife''s position. The so-called lady just let go." Mother an''s wife is Aunt Wang''s biological mother, and the second young lady is aunt Hu of Shuifu. Aunt Wang suddenly widened her eyes. She was depressed and fainted. A room with clear water. Qingmei came in: "Miss, doctor Hu has dealt with the matter well." Shuiqingyan is sitting at the table at this time. It is the rectangular peach branch box on the table. Shuiqingyan opens the box and says: "give him the other half of the antidote to remind him what to say and what not to say. I''ll help him deal with it here, Mammy an." "Yes." Green plum a flash, and disappeared. Shuiqingyan takes out a picture in the box and opens it. The woman in the picture is shuiqingcheng. Peach blossom season, drizzle, women holding oil paper umbrella, like a woman who does not eat fireworks, carrying skirt, step by step toward the stairs. There is an inscription beside the painting: graceful and graceful, heartbroken after a day''s absence. It was signed on April 15, the 16th year of Wanli. It was the day before Zhang Jing married shuiqingcheng. Shuiqingyan looks at the very serious painter and purses her lips slightly. This painting contains all Zhang Jing''s vision. Shuiqingyan put away the picture. Picked up a letter in the box, the letter impressively wrote and leave the book three words. Shuiqingyan didn''t open it. She put the letter and the painting in. Then she closed the box and went to the bedside. What is the relationship between Zhang Jing and shuiqingcheng? Love, disappointment, despair or other, shuiqingyan can''t guess. But shuiqingyan knows how deep love, hate and despair are. Late at night, peony yard. After Aunt Wang fainted, mother an kept by Aunt Wang''s bed. Suddenly, the door of the room suddenly opened, as if it had been blown open by the strong wind, and she woke up from a nap beside the bed. She rubbed her eyes and got up. She looked at the open door, which was still shaking. Mother Ann went over and closed the door. As she turned around, Mother Ann screamed, "ah!" I saw a baby with a smiling face flying in the air, with bloodstains in his eyes and nose. "Mammy, our brothers are so lonely." All of a sudden, the voice of cherry milk came from the room. "Ah! Ah Mother Ann sat on the ground screaming with her head in her arms. "Give us our lives, Mammy." Suddenly, there was as like as two peas a baby after the baby with eyes and nose bleeds, "Mom, come and play with us." Mother an suddenly opened the door and ran out like the wind. She ran back and said, "there''s a ghost, there''s a ghost!" In the room, green plum put away the doll in her hand and disappeared. Mother an startled a lot of people. When Ah Xiang brought a torch to the peony yard, he found nothing. "Mammy, you''d better have a rest early. Tomorrow the house will be very busy." Ah Xiang left with a bad face. Mother an was worried, but she looked at nothing in the house, nothing in the yard, and didn''t know what to say. After Ah Xiang and others left, mother an swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked towards the room. This time, Mother Ann closed the door and bolted it. At the same time, Mother Ann checked the window and closed it. At last, Mother Ann lit all the lights and went around again. "Ah Mother Ann sat down on the ground and pushed herself away from the bed with her heel. Because Aunt Wang''s face pasted a note, the note with blood red cinnabar wrote four words: Baby spirit life. "Who is it?" Mother Ann swallowed and looked around. "Who is it?" No one answered Mother Ann. "Mother Ann." Auntie Wang''s voice gave aunt an a big jump. Aunt Wang sat up. "Ah Mother Ann screamed. Aunt Wang opened the paper on her forehead and glared at the screaming mother an: "what''s your ghost name?" Seeing that it was Aunt Wang who woke up, mother an felt a sigh of relief. At this time, mother an''s forehead was already sweating. Bang bang! Suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Who!" She asked in a sharp, sensitive voice. "Something''s wrong." Ah Xiang''s voice came. "No, it''s OK." Mother Ann wiped the sweat from her forehead and went to open the door. "Something''s wrong." Ah Xiang saw mother an open the door and asked with a frown. He has not gone far and heard the scream, peony yard is not going to let him rest it! With a smile on her face, she said, "no....." without saying anything, she saw a laughing baby on the top of her head. Her eyes and mouth were bleeding. "Ah Mother Ann screamed and slammed the door. At the same time, the baby disappeared. Ah Xiang turned back, there was nothing different. He frowned and turned to leave. What does the peony courtyard want to do? It''s really! Mother Ann bolted the door and ran to the inner room: "aunt, aunt." "Don''t call me auntie." Aunt Wang was still immersed in doctor Hu''s words: "you will say everything, otherwise, you will not be spared!" Mother an shook her head: "aunt, don''t tangle, I see the baby spirit." "Hum." Aunt Wang snorted coldly, "mother an, do you have too many bad things to do?" Aunt an saw Aunt Wang''s sarcastic face, and her heart was chilly: "aunt, Mammy is dedicated to her." "Bullshit!" Aunt Wang bah: "I just want to ask you if what Dr. Hu said is true." Seeing that Aunt Wang was so heartless, Mammy an also pulled down her face: "if it wasn''t for my aunt''s greed for wealth, how could she be fooled by my wife and the second young lady?" Mrs. an''s wife is Aunt Wang''s mother, and the second young lady is the Hu family, the second aunt of Shuifu. Aunt Wang turned pale. "The second lady has promised to let her aunt be her mother. The husband was angry every day at home, and had no choice but to agree to the second lady''s idea. " "From your meeting with the master to the later, everything has been designed, and the plan has been very smooth," she said "Go to Guoyuan temple to offer incense. The second lady says she will kill shuiqingcheng, but she doesn''t want shuiqingcheng to die several times without dying." Mother an said here, with her eyes wide open. "No wonder it''s the three brothers. Is it the child in shuiqingyan''s stomach that turns his resentment into a spirit of resentment?" Aunt Wang clenched her fist: "don''t talk about those who have no, I just ask you, what do I do in your plan, what do my children do, have you thought about it for me?" At last, Aunt Wang''s eyes were red. Betrayed by her closest relatives and believers, she felt like a thorn in her throat. "Before, Dr. Hu did not say that the prescriptions were mutually reinforcing. The second young lady also knows that her aunt is stubborn. She is actually two months pregnant with doctor Hu Mother an said: "to lie about being three months old is also to make the master decide to take you back to the house." "In the plan, I''ll wait for October to conceive and give birth to my son on the day of maturity, and then secretly except shuiqingcheng, you are the wife of Zhang''s house." Mother Ann said everything. Chapter 141 "Son?" Aunt Wang chuckled, her eyes full of tears, then raised her hand and touched her stomach: "this is the son I''m looking forward to?" Aunt Wang suddenly raised her fist and hit her belly. "You never thought about me, never about me! It''s all fake, it''s all fake Aunt Wang beat herself and roared. Mother an immediately stopped Aunt Wang''s hand: "aunt, why do we need to do this? We have already got rid of the child in shuiqingcheng''s stomach. Next, we will kill the son to the young master. After July, we will bring a boy back. You are the master mother of Zhang''s house. Everything in Zhang''s house is yours." "What''s the use of being a mother? What''s the use of being a mother without a master? What do I want this empty yard to do without a child?" Aunt Wang pushed mother an away: "the master is gone. The child has entrusted me with everything. Do you understand?" Mother an was pushed to the ground, listening to Aunt Wang''s words, her face was stiff: "aunt''s meaning, aunt moved." "Moved?" Aunt Wang chuckled, "how does he treat me? Ask yourself!" Mother an''s face was stiff. Zhang Jing was really good to Aunt Wang. Although, in her view, Zhang Jing is in shuiqingcheng there can not find comfort on Aunt Wang''s body. "What''s on you." Suddenly Aunt Wang looked at the note on mammy an''s body. "Ah Mother an suddenly took away the note from her body, and her heart beat wildly. I was pushed away by Aunt Wang just now, but I didn''t want to get the note to mammy an. "The baby spirit demands life." Aunt Wang looked at the four big blood colored characters on the note, her heart suddenly tightened. "Aunt, let''s play." Suddenly, the baby''s voice came to the room, and there was no sound, but Aunt Wang and mother an''s heart suddenly raised to her throat. "Aunt, it''s me. I''m Zhang''s son." With this sentence down, the room lights suddenly instant out. "Ah Aunt Wang looked at the baby who suddenly appeared in front of her, held her head, widened her eyes and screamed. "Aunt, see if I''m beautiful. My mother is the eldest daughter of Shuijia, the first beauty in Beijing. Am I beautiful, too?" The sound of the baby makes Mother Ann crazy. "Mammy, let''s play together." Suddenly, another baby came to Mother Ann. "Go away, go away, ah!" Mother Ann screamed and waved her hand. "Ha ha ha." The baby laughed and disappeared. Suddenly, the room lights up again. Everything was calm, as if nothing had happened. "Aunt, my mother is crying. I went to find her." Suddenly the sound of a baby came out of the air. "Brother, wait for brother, he''s behind." There was another sound. The light suddenly darkened, a white shadow flashed in front of mammy an and Aunt Wang''s eyes, and the light came back again. "Ah Mother an and Aunt Wang hold their heads and scream together. Ah Xiang came again, found nothing, and left with anger. That night, when someone screamed again in the peony yard, no one paid any attention. On the second day, there was an endless stream of mourners from the Zhang family. Looking at Zhang Zigui kneeling in the mourning hall as a filial son, everyone knows that Zhang Jingzhen has a five-year-old illegitimate son. On this day, the master and servant of peony yard were sallow and in a trance. Shuiqingyan holds the box to shuiqingcheng''s room, but shuiqingcheng sleeps for nearly a day. At ten o''clock in the evening, mother an finally found a chance to go out of the gate of Zhang''s house and set her goal at the king''s house in the deep alley on the Banqiao in the south of the city. Unexpectedly, when she passed Banqiao, she fell into the river under Banqiao and drowned. When the news reached Zhang''s house, shuiqingyan was calling for shuiqingcheng. "Pinghua has made an accident." Qingmei stands behind shuiqingyan. "Well." Shuiqingyan takes her hand off shuiqingcheng''s wrist. "Miss four, what''s wrong with the first lady?" Seven mammy worried way. Shuiqing looks serious: "poisoned." Seven mammy surprised, green plum also surprised: "Aunt Wang self-care, how can also start." "Has anyone been here today?" Shuiqingyan looks at mother seven. "Mr. Fang came here in the morning and didn''t say anything. He just said that Huo Lingzhi had been used almost. The eldest lady was weak, but it hurt her. He won''t come in the future." Mother seven said truthfully. Shuiqingyan took a breath of cool air. She thought shuiqingcheng was depressed. She cried a little yesterday and finally let it go. So she didn''t disturb her, but she didn''t think she was poisoned. Shuiqingyan said slowly: "fortunately, Mr. Fang came here in the morning. His elder sister is not in any serious trouble. Mr. Fang has already done it. You go and call the people in the kitchen in secret. " Mother seven didn''t dare to delay and went to the kitchen in a hurry. Shuiqingyan gives a cold smile. She is the only one who can give a hand to shuiqingcheng. After a while, the people in the kitchen were called by mother seven. After entering the house, Qingmei closed the door and looked coldly at the woman kneeling on the ground. Shuiqingyan sits on the throne, drinking the jasmine tea made by Yu''an: "you cooked the medicine last night." Hearing this, the woman looked slightly tight and said cautiously, "yes, it was the old slave." "Who ordered it." The water is clear and the face is not beating around the bush. The woman said with a smile, "miss four is joking. It''s our job to cook medicine." Water clear Yan Dang the cup in the hand: "I like to eat the person who drinks most." The woman heard the speech and said in a hurry, "I''m from Zhang''s family. Is the fourth lady nosy?" Water clear Yan''s instantaneous son suddenly a lift, have no pupil distance of pupil shoot to that woman son. The woman was shocked. She couldn''t believe that shuiqingyan was blind. How could she have a sharp look in her eyes. "Cut a finger first." Water clear face slowly opening. Green plum hands suddenly more than a short sword. The woman''s face turned white: "help, help, miss four is going to kill! Ah The knife rose and fell, and the woman''s little finger fell instantly. The woman, white faced, holding her hand in pain, yelled, "the fourth young lady is killing, the fourth young lady is killing." "If you shout again, you''ll cut your tongue." After Shuiqing''s words, the old lady''s face was dead and gray. She believed Shuiqing could do it. Sipping a sip of tea gently, shuiqingyan said again: "while I don''t have the idea of killing people, you can drop a few fingers." "Old slave said, old slave said." The woman finally believed the rumor of shuiqingyan. Now she didn''t dare to ignore shuiqingyan. She kowtowed repeatedly: "the medicine is the hand and foot of peach red. The old slave took advantage of it and didn''t see it. Please ask the fourth lady to hold her hand high." "Know what to say and what not to say." Clear water, light way. "Yes, yes, old slave no longer dare." The woman said again and again. Shuiqingyan: "seven mothers, give some medical expenses, take them out." Water clear Yan means let seven mammy also stunned, at the moment heard water clear Yan called her, quickly nodded: "yes, yes." "Get me the pink." The water is clear and the face is plain. After a while, peach was also brought into the house. "Taohong has met Miss four." After the pink salute, I suddenly saw the little finger on the ground and turned white. "When did you get close to Aunt Qian''s thigh?" Shuiqing looks at Taohong with a faint smile. Peach look rigid: "four, four Miss said, peach, peach don''t understand, peach is the people around Aunt Wang." "See the fingers on the ground?" Shuiqing Yan said with a faint smile: "this is the end of accomplice." Peach red complexion a white, hastily way: "four young ladies spare life, is aunt Qian let maidservant in madam''s soup medicine under of medicine." "Since you are not the principal offender, leave a finger." Shuiqingyan is easy to say. "Miss four, I''ve already recruited everything. Please let me go. I''m willing to identify aunt Qian for miss four in front of everyone." Peach kowtows. Shuiqingyan: "thank you for your kindness." Pink smell speech, face a joy. Shuiqingyan: "I don''t need it." The face of peach red froze instantly. "Ah With a scream, peach red holding bloody right hand, constantly shaking. On the ground, a little pink finger. "What to say and what not to say, you decide for yourself." Shuiqingyan looks at Taohong with a smile. Taohong only feels that shuiqingyan is the Luocha coming out of hell. Shuiqingyan: "seven mothers." "Yes." Seven mammy gave the peach silver, sent away the peach. When mother seven came back, Qingmei had cleaned up the house. "I didn''t expect aunt Qian to be so cruel." Mother seven came into the room and sighed. Shuiqingyan put down her tea cup: "since she wants Zhangjia, I''ll see if she has the ability." "What does miss four mean?" Mother seven didn''t understand immediately. Shuiqingyan shook her head: "when big sister wakes up, you let her see the things in the box." With that, shuiqingyan got up and walked outside the door. Seven mammy wait for water clear Yan to walk after, walk toward inside room. "Miss, you are awake." Seven mammy took cushion to plug in the back of shuiqingcheng, "almost sleep for a day, miss want to eat something." Shuiqingcheng leaned on the cushion and said, "bring the box she sent." Seven mammy smell speech then know water clear city should wake up early, when go down to take the box. Looking at the peach branch on the box, shuiqingcheng''s mood suddenly improved a lot, which is her favorite style: "open." Seven mammy will open the box, into the eyes of shuiqingcheng, is a painting. "Open." Shuiqingcheng continues. Mother seven put the box on the bed and opened the picture. When you see the contents of the painting, shuiqingcheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Chapter 142 "Wow The rain who came in with the medicine bowl was stunned: "isn''t this miss? I remember this is the box sent by miss four. Did miss four draw it? " Seven mammy looked at the words on the painting, looking a little embarrassed. She gave rain an a look, and rain an Fang felt that the atmosphere was not right. "Miss, the medicine is ready. Drink it while it''s hot." Yu an went to the bedside to see the inscription and signature on the painting. Shuiqingcheng stretched out his slender fingers and slowly took out a letter under the box. "He Li Shu!" When the rain settled, his eyes widened. Seven mammy quickly put the picture away, she also knew that things were different. Shuiqingcheng trembles to open the letter. Wow, from the envelope, a few neat sheets of paper, and some dried peach petals. With the opening of the letter, a light fragrance of peach blossom also spread out. Mother seven and Yu''an dare not disturb. The note on the letter is Zhang Jing''s, the words are neat, but there are obvious tears in some places. "Next life, I wish I was born in a rich family and could reach you." See the first sentence, shuiqingcheng will no longer look down. Take out the last piece of paper and start with the words "He Li Shu". Looking at the hand and from the book, shuiqingcheng a drop of tears. "Mammy." Open your mouth. "Miss." Looking at shuiqingcheng, the seventh mother was sad, and her heart was also sad. "Am I wrong?" Shuiqingcheng looked at seven Mammy, the tears in her eyes blurred her eyes. Seven mammy eyes a red: "no, there is no wrong, is God does not open eyes." Shuiqingcheng went to the mat behind him, and let the tears flow endlessly. Late at night, peony yard. Aunt Wang''s scream never caught anyone''s attention. The next morning, shuiqingyan was dressing, and Qingmei appeared: "Miss, Aunt Wang is crazy." "Crazy?" Water clear Yan slightly pick eyebrows, "dance arrangement Qian things." After Qingmei disappeared, shuiqingyan finished washing and went to shuiqingcheng''s room. In order to prevent someone from feeding Qingcheng, shuiqingyan eats in shuiqingcheng''s room. "Miss four." Seven Mammy''s eye circles are red and black, "the eldest lady just went to bed at daybreak. I''m afraid she can''t go to the mourning hall again today." "The housekeeper and Ah Xiang are all here, no problem." Shuiqingyan enters the room, and the table is full of breakfast. "I hear Aunt Wang is crazy." Seven mammy carefully looked at the water clear face. "If you are mad, you will be mad. Whatever we do, you can make up your mind when the housekeeper comes to ask how to deal with Aunt Wang''s affairs." Shuiqingyan said and picked up the chopsticks. After breakfast, the housekeeper came. "Four young ladies, the madam sleeps not to wake up, the old slave also each method" the housekeeper sees the water clear city sleeps, also had no idea. "Mammy seven is the person around the elder sister. You tell her the same thing. She knows the elder sister best." Shuiqingyan is drinking morning tea. "Well The housekeeper immediately said to mammy seven, "Aunt Wang is crazy. She invited the doctor to see her in the morning. She said it was caused by excessive fright." "Too frightened?" Shuiqing Yan immediately sneered, "is it a dream of the ghost of the eldest brother-in-law, called her to accompany the funeral?" The housekeeper said carefully, "I don''t know. Aunt Wang always screams these two nights. Ah Xiang doesn''t find anything unusual every time he goes, and "Can''t and can''t?" Shuiqingyan immediately said with a smile, "if there is anything inconvenient for the housekeeper to say, I''ll avoid it. When the housekeeper leaves, I''ll ask mother seven again." Then shuiqingyan put down her tea cup and prepared to get up to avoid. "Miss four is serious." The housekeeper immediately said, "I''m afraid that I''ll pollute the fourth lady''s ears. Since my wife is sleepy, the fourth lady can make up her mind if she listens to me." "Housekeeper, but it doesn''t matter. Miss four is not an outsider." Seven mammy way. The housekeeper heard the words and said slowly, "I invited a doctor this morning and found that Aunt Wang was not pregnant. This morning someone sent mother an''s body back. How should I deal with these two things?" "Mother an is a cheap maid. Since she is dead, she will act according to the rules of domestic servants. As for Aunt Wang''s doing such things. " Shuiqingyan looked at the direction of seven mammy with a smile, "I''m curious about how aunt Qian would deal with it." When Shuiqing said this, it happened that Aunt Wang also came here, naturally for Aunt Wang''s false pregnancy. "I''ve seen Miss four." Qian saluted shuiqingyan, "and then gave a blessing to the seventh mother and guanjiafu:" I heard that Aunt Wang actually made such a funeral scandal as fake pregnancy. I don''t know how to deal with it? " "What''s aunt Qian''s opinion?" Shuiqingyan looks at Qian with a smile. Hearing that he had a chance to express his opinion, Qian immediately said, "since the fourth young lady asked, the maid and concubine would be stupid." With that, Qian said, "Aunt Wang has lost her virtue and behavior. Now she is mad again. She may have brought this madness out of her family. She will send it back to the Wang family according to the meaning of her maid and concubine." "Send it back?" Seven Mammy''s face is not good. Sending the concubines back not only insulted Aunt Wang, but also the Wang family. It was too cruel. Besides, after Aunt Wang left, should Qian treat them with all his heart. "Good idea." Water clear Yan immediately nodded, "when to send away for when?" Tomorrow. " Qian blurted out, "maidservant concubines have already thought about it. After the etiquette of the master''s return home, they will send Aunt Wang back, and let the people of the Wang family in Banqiao deep alley in the south of the city see what immoral things their good daughters have done." Shuiqingyan nodded: "good idea." I don''t know what my sister thinks. " Qian looked at mother seven I don''t know what happened to my sister. She suddenly fell into a coma and asked the doctor to have more rest. I''ve been sleeping all day. It seems that she can''t wake up today. Mother seven, I think it''s a good idea. " Shuiqingyan put down her tea I''ll do it according to Aunt Qian. " Mother seven looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper took a look at shuiqingyan. He felt that the seventh mother was not listening to shuiqingyeng''s words, but listening to shuiqingyan''s words again. That night, Aunt Wang could no longer withstand the shock, a white silk, the end of their young life. When the sky brightens up again, the team in the palace to send Zhang Jing''s body back to his hometown is already waiting outside Zhang''s house. Shuiqingyan also gets up early. To shuiqingyan''s surprise, shuiqingyeng also gets up early, and puts on a silver hairpin and a plain stripe. Shuiqingyan remembers that when Ah Xiang went to meet her at Shuifu, she didn''t even look at it. Seven Mammy and Ping''an also put on their own white clothes according to the etiquette. Shuiqingcheng''s complexion is very poor. Her lips are pale, and her eyes are like a pool of stagnant water. In addition, she wears a plain chime, which makes shuiqingyan''s mind jump out of the color of white impermanence Big sister Shuiqingyan pulled the road of shuiqingcheng, "did big sister see the box?" I''ve seen it. " Seven mammy looking at water clear Yan way, "four young ladies, these days thank trouble." Shuiqingyan knows shuiqingcheng''s choice, and let it go now. The appearance of shuiqingcheng surprised all the officials who saw shuiqingcheng off. They didn''t see shuiqingcheng these two days. They thought shuiqingcheng wouldn''t appear today. However, they didn''t expect that shuiqingcheng went out in plain clothes today Mrs. Burke Shougonggong came forward to salute Qingcheng, "the emperor has an order, Mrs. Bo is weak, send to the gate." Some emperors. " Shuiqingcheng salutes and thanks No, ma''am All of a sudden, Ah Xiang ran over, "Qian, aunt Qian left a book and hanged herself!" A Xiang''s words caused a lot of noise What''s it about? " The water is clear and the city looks calm He said, "I want to live and die with my master." In front of many guests and Shougong, Ah Xiang was in a dilemma Go to prepare the coffin and send it back with the master. " The water is clear and the city looks flat. Then shuiqingcheng gave grandpa Shou a gift: "please wait a minute, Grandpa Shou." It''s still early. Don''t worry Shougonggong see water Qingcheng rapid reaction, deal with the matter, slightly sigh in the heart. This is supposed to be the Royal daughter-in-law. Thinking of this, shougonggong looks at shuiqingyan again. At this time, shuiqingyan is standing in her position. When Qian''s coffin was ready, the team drove out of the city. Pinglai town was two months away from the capital. Shuiqingcheng stood outside the city, watching the team leave, until the team blurred the figure, then turned back to Zhang Fu. At that time, it was past noon. After returning to the mansion, the housekeeper came forward and said, "Aunt Wang''s body has been sent back to the royal family, but the royal family broke their throat. They want to ask why they sent their married daughter back. The lady of the royal family also wants to sue her for abusing the maid." Shuiqingyan follows shuiqingcheng and listens silently Mammy, go and have a look. " Shuiqingcheng after a toss, the body bone and some can''t support, now by rain an helped back to the room. Shuiqingyan follows shuiqingcheng. Seven mammy see shuiqingcheng and shuiqingyan left, immediately will shuiqingyan explained said: "white paper and black will Aunt Wang do good things to the deep Hutong Wang''s neighbors, tell them, ZhangFu no loss Aunt Wang, Aunt Wang is self inflicted." In the housekeeper''s heart, he felt that this was an extremely bad move. It was estimated that if it was not dark, the Wang family in the deep alley on Banqiao would be famous in the gossip circle of the whole capital. Sure enough, after the housekeeper did what the seventh mother said, the people of the Wang family would no longer keep Aunt Wang''s body and cry. Later, there were more and more people watching and joking. Fortunately, the Wang family threw Aunt Wang''s body at the intersection of Banqiao and kept the door closed. Poor Mrs. Wang, looking at her daughter''s corpse in the street, broke her heart in tears. Chapter 143 Zhang Fu. Shuiqingcheng''s room. Shuiqingcheng leaned on the bed and closed her eyes: "it''s strange that Aunt Wang died." Shuiqingyan doesn''t intend to hide shuiqingcheng: "she killed her elder sister''s child. She nearly died. She deserved it. Mother an is more treacherous and deserves to die. There is another person, I will let her often lose the pain of children Shuiqingcheng remembers the situation of that day. "If the elder sister can''t do it, she will avenge you." "Please wait for my sister''s good news alive. I''ll take it as my sister''s apology. I''m five years late. I''m sorry." Back to God, shuiqingcheng slightly felt some pain in his heart, and said: "Qian is also your hand." "It''s because she gave birth to a child for her elder sister''s husband that she dares to give her medicine and let her die so easily." The water is clear and the face is calm. Shuiqingcheng closed his eyes, could not see any look, and said: "who taught you to chop your fingers?" "Born." The water is clear and the face is calm. Shuiqingcheng took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes, pupil in a flat: "who taught you to hide their own." Shuiqingyan''s eyelashes curved downward: "I''ve never hidden them. They forced me to become like this. I also want to live with Mei, but when the tree is big and the wind blows, I have some bad ideas. As time goes by, I become what I am now. " Shuiqingyan finish, shuiqingcheng eyelashes trembled, eye circles slowly Red: "they forced." The voice of Shuiqing City trembled. Shuiqingyan didn''t speak. Shuiqingcheng at this time, Fang turns his eyes to shuiqingyan. He looks at shuiqingyan with a low brow and tears. From the moment shuiqingyan was falsely accused of her in front of the hall, she didn''t open her eyes to see shuiqingyan. Five years later, her younger sister is no longer the unruly and willful girl in her memory. A sentence "they forced" includes many grievances and hard growth. Thinking, shuiqingcheng put his head on the cushion behind him and cried thoroughly. Shuiqingyan frowned, not bored, not dissatisfied, as if to suppress some emotion, finally unable to suppress, shuiqingyan suddenly got up and walked out. Out of the door, the tears in shuiqingyan''s eyes fell down. All the time, in Luo Luo''s heart, she is an alien soul who is lucky enough to occupy shuiqingyan''s body. However, when shuiqingcheng puts down her five-year old mustard and her five-year old demons in front of her, she stands in the perspective of a new elder sister and cries because of her "they forced her", shuiqingyan''s heart is filled with uncontrollable emotions. That kind of emotion is integrated into the soul. Today, shuiqingyan knows that she does not know when her soul has been integrated with shuiqingyan''s body. Luoluo is shuiqingyan, shuiqingyan is Luoluo, they are one person. From then on, she was no longer alone. She has relatives like master. She will know her friends as shuiqingyan in the future. She can trust her friends as the snake king. "Miss!" The jade Niang is terrified of shout to be unable to understand to pour down of water clear Yan. Just out of the gate of Zhang''s house, shuiqingyan''s mind suddenly went blank and fell to one side for unknown reasons. Is staring at the water on the outside immediately clear Yan green plum, without saying a word ran to the water clear Yan to the carriage. "Go to the hospital." Jade Niang a face of anxious. Green plum drove the carriage to the nearest hospital. Results the people of Desheng hospital did not find out why shuiqingyan fainted. Qingmei sends shuiqingyan back to Shuifu in a hurry. Yuniang goes to the national medical department to ask for a doctor. Shuifu. Qing''an hospital. "What are you talking about?" Hu stares at Bailu. "Aunt Wang of Zhang''s house is crazy. She went there this morning. Her body was carried to the door of the Wang family. She was left at the intersection of Banqiao by the Wang family. Everyone on Banqiao knows about Aunt Wang''s false pregnancy." Bailu said hastily, "when I heard the news, I went to Wang''s house. The door of Wang''s house was closed tightly, and all the shops were closed. It seems that Mrs. Wang was beaten a lot." Hu''s breath in the chest, pointing to Bailu, for a long time can only open his mouth, can not make any sound. Let mammy immediately forward to Hu Shun Qi: "aunt, don''t worry, don''t worry." Hu Gang wanted to get back to breath, and immediately seized mammy Rong: "quick, let people place the body first. Send a message to the Wang family that I will pick up my elder sister to visit Shuifu tomorrow. " Mammy Rong looked at Hu''s fluctuating chest and did not dare to leave: "aunt, how can I leave at ease?" Hu pressed the temple, closed his eyes and tried to suppress the emotion in his heart: "no problem, no problem, you go and have a look, Bailu is too small, I''m afraid she will make a mistake, this thing is very strange, I''m afraid Xueqing is calculated, you do it quickly!" "That Aunt cherishes this body." Mammy Rong said goodbye to Hu and went to deal with Aunt Wang''s body. Later, Mammy Rong sent someone to pick up Aunt Wang''s body, put it in the coffin and carry it to the door of the Wang family. Mammy Rong personally knocked on the door of the Wang family. It was the eldest son of the Wang family who went out to meet him. Although the eldest son was a commoner, he was transparent and reasonable. Seeing mammy Rong, he immediately saluted mammy Rong: "I''ve seen Mammy. Thank you for converging the body of the eldest sister. My father is pedantic. Please ask Mammy to raise more points in front of the second aunt." Mammy Rong sneered at the eldest son of the Wang family: "tomorrow, someone will come from Shuifu to pick up Mrs. Wang." Lost a word, let mammy then lift chin to leave. All the neighbors who watched the jokes around didn''t dare to collide with the people in Shuifu. They gave way to mammy Rong one after another. After waiting for mammy Rong to leave, she could not help talking carefully around the coffin The water mansion is really a big family. Look at that Mammy''s clothes. She''s almost catching up with Mrs. Wang. " Don''t mention Mrs. Wang. I heard the cry and then disappeared. I guess I was beaten a lot. I don''t know how the second aunt of Shuifu will clean up the Wang family tomorrow when she knows that her sister has been beaten. " It''s also strange that Mrs. Wang''s teaching daughter is not good. She even taught a daughter who was fake pregnant and cheated her family property. It''s very good that Zhang''s house didn''t throw her body to the grave outside the city. " In the morning, the people who came to Zhang''s house seemed to say that it was aunt Qian''s idea, but aunt Qian was also infatuated. If she didn''t go with Uncle Qian, what would happen to Zhang''s house in the future? " The prince of the Wang family will directly shield the neighbors who are gossiping and have nothing to do, and quietly move Aunt Wang''s coffin into the yard What to look at, who will look again! " Master Wang went out with a club and looked at the gossiping crowd. His face was blacker than black charcoal. Among the audience, Master Wang went out to chase people out, and then gradually dispersed. As soon as the gate was closed, Master Wang threw the gavel aside. Looking at Aunt Wang''s coffin, he said angrily, "the Wangs have never given up this shameful daughter. How far have you carried her to me?" My father has the skill to cut his hair and complain. It''s better to imagine how he will go back to Shuifu tomorrow. When you do it, it doesn''t matter. " Prince Wang fell down and went to the house You Mr. Wang was even more angry after listening to Mr. Wang''s words, "are you talking to me like this? I''m really angry. My daughter is not up to her, and my son dares to disobey me!" The courtyard of the Wang family is quiet. No one talks to master Wang. Shuifu. Yu Niang invited Zhao Zhiyan, a female doctor from the national medical department, back. Aon hospital. After Zhao Zhiyan checked shuiqingyan''s pulse, she frowned tightly: "the fourth lady''s pulse is very stable." Jade Niang and green plum look at each other, and their hearts miss a beat I''ll give her some injections to try Zhao Zhiyan said, took out the silver needle bag in the medicine box, took out one of the most slender silver needles, and headed for shuiqingyan''s head. Just when Zhao Zhiyan is ready to start, shuiqingyan opens her eyes, and the pupil without pupil distance scares Zhao Zhiyan Miss Jade Niang heart a joy, but water clear Yan''s eyes only straight stare at that silver needle, half ring have no a movement. Zhao Zhiyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried to shout, "miss four?" Water clear Yan whole body a shake, open mouth, vomit out a few words: "green plum, go to a Ming." The courtyard word did not come out, the water was clear, the face was like the leather ball which let out the gas, fainted again. Without saying a word, Qingmei takes shuiqingyan and flies to Yiming courtyard. Yiming hospital My son, there''s something wrong with miss. " Green plum falls into the room. Chu Chen suddenly opened the door, eyes fixed in the green plum holding water clear Yan body: "come in." Green plum with water clear Yan into the door, left and right to see, water clear Yan on the couch. Chu Chen immediately went forward to give water to Qing Yan to explore the pulse, half ring, Chu Chen''s brow frowned: "flow one, please Mr. Fang." The woman''s doctor said that the lady''s pulse is stable and normal. What''s wrong with her Green plum urgent way It''s been tricked. " Chu Chen slowly way. Green plum suddenly opened her eyes: "Miss has been staying by her side these days, and she hasn''t seen anyone." Chu Chen gets up and takes down a box on the eight treasure grid: "go out." Qingmei takes a look at chuchen, then looks at shuiqingyan, and then goes out. Since Miss believes in Chu Shizi, it shows that Chu Shizi has something to believe. Mr. Fang came in a hurry. After entering the room, he saw Chu Chen well in the room. He suddenly felt a long sigh of relief: "your master''s servant wants to kill me, but I don''t know. Look at the way Liuyi wants to throw me over, I think there''s something wrong with shiziye." Chu Chen pricked the last needle for Shuiqing Yan, then stood up and looked at Mr. Fang: "something happened." Chapter 144 Mr. Fang''s eyelids jumped and looked at Chu Chen: "is it that he has encountered some complicated diseases? Who could have asked him to do it? " With that, Mr. Fang went over. When looking at qingshuiqingyan''s appearance, Mr. Fang blinked hard. Mr. Fang: "this woman looks familiar, dare to ask shiziye, what''s wrong with this person?" "It''s the first time that I''ve been poisoned." Chu Chen''s face is not good. "It''s a rare sleeping silkworm bug. I sealed her veins with a silver needle. Now the bug is in her abdomen. It shouldn''t be a big problem for the time being." Mr. Fang frowned: "sleeping silkworm bug! It''s a bit tricky. " Said Mr. Fang to see Chu Chen, "although sleeping silkworm Gu is not aggressive, if you don''t untie it, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble." "Does Mr. Fang have a good idea?" Chu Chen looks at Mr. Fang. "Although I am well versed in medical theory, I don''t have much research on poisonous insects. It''s almost time for me to sleep for a day when I have a single attack. I have to go back to research and research to get back to shiziye." Mr. Fang said, "however, looking at her frowning, I''m worried that if she controls the poisonous insects by herself, she will send out the poisonous insects completely and can''t wake up." Chu Chen smell speech, immediately reaction come over, step forward to point the water clear Yan''s acupoints: "this is not you can control things, don''t move." Shuiqingyan frowned, several twists and turns and hesitation, slowly sent the brow, relieved, thoroughly sleep in the past. Mr. Fang looks at Chu Chen stupidly. If he is right, he should see worry on Chu Chen''s face just now. Yes, worry! Is this woman related to shiziye? Thinking about it, Mr. Fang looked at shuiqingyan who had been sleeping thoroughly. At this time, shuiqingyan''s sleeping face was very peaceful and relaxed, which was completely different from the strong appearance of frowning just now. "This woman looks familiar." Mr. Fang muttered again. "Mr. labor will go back to study it." Chu Chen says, water pure Yan embraces, put on his precious bed. Mr. Fang, who was about to leave, was stunned when he saw this scene. Everyone knows that Chu Chen dislikes women''s close body most. Now he not only takes the initiative, but also lets a woman sleep on the bed that the prince can''t touch. This woman has more than a relationship with shiziye. I''m afraid she has a lot to do with him! After Mr. Fang left, Chu Chen looked at Shuiqing Yan''s sleeping face and said, "liusi." Liusi appeared in response. However, because of the influence of the seven day beauty, although the toxicity has been solved, but the body also lost most of it. At this time, his face was white, even paler. Liusi: "master." "Find the whereabouts of Dongfang Qinyu." Chu Chen slowly way. "Yes." Liusi was ordered to step down. The next day, it was sunny. Chu Chen, in Mr. Fang''s qingran courtyard, studied the solution of sleeping silkworm poison with Mr. Fang. A shadow fell into Chu Chen''s side: "master, I have found it." "How many people are around." Chu Chen put down the book in his hand and pressed the center of his brow. "It''s four hundred in the light and five hundred in the dark, and it''s still in duanpian mountain." The shadow said. Chu Chen''s instant son gushes black color. "Yuhuangzi seems to know that we will go back to him." The shadow said again, "he said, let shiziye exchange one thing for another." "One thing for another." Chu Chen''s whole body all dyed a sharp color, suddenly, Chu Chen tiny smile, get up to walk out. Yiming hospital. Chu Chen looking at still fall into drowsy water clear Yan, the eyes slowly surged up a layer of soft idea. "I believe you." Chu Chen raises hand, want to feel the face of water clear Yan, hand but took back in the half way, "you also believe me once, don''t sleep in the past." Answer Chu Chen''s, is water clear Yan steady breathing sound. For a moment, Chu Chen got up and went to the destination, duanpian mountain. When Chu Chen''s carriage arrived at duanpian mountain, Dongfang Qinyu had been waiting for a long time. In the mountains, Dongfang Qinyu shakes the black feather fan in his hand and looks at chuchen coming down from the carriage with a smile. Chu Chen is still a dark, gold group weaving robe, jade, pale complexion can not cover up his peerless beauty. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that Chu Shizi''s body and bones are bad again. His internal breathing seems unstable." Dongfang Qinyu looks at chuchen with a smile. His aura tells chuchen that he has an ambush. "Thank you very much for your concern." Chu Chen calmly looks at the East Qin Yu, "her Gu poison, is your next hand." "That''s not bullshit." Dongfang Qinyu eyebrows pick, "sleeping silkworm Gu is Dongli unique species of Gu, Royal reputation guarantee, never counterfeit." Chuchen Gujing no wave of the pupil loomed two silk ripple. "Sleeping silkworm bug only sleeps three times in her life. She has already slept once. Chu Shizi, it''s not difficult to save her." Dongfang Qinyu''s expression was very arrogant. "Hand over the things stolen from me, and destroy a thousand secret guards, and I will give you the mother Gu." Liu Yi, who was driving in the carriage, had already let out his whole body''s anger. Listening to the last sentence of Dongfang Qinyu, his whole body''s anger was more serious. Looking at Chu Chen motionless, Eastern Qin Yu slightly narrowed her eyes: "how, Chu Shizi reluctant?" No one answered Dongfang Qinyu. Dongfang Qinyu laughs: "so interesting woman, is Chu Shizi really willing to let her sleep forever? The sleeping silkworm bug in Dongli has never failed. There is no way to call the sleeping silkworm bug out of her body except the mother bug. " I will protect you from Dayun. " Chu Chen slowly opens his mouth. Dongfang Qinyu looks at chuchen''s unshakable look, and immediately laughs: "chushizi, your brain is not bad, protect me to leave Dayun safely?" Dongfang Qinyu looked at chuchen contemptuously: "I said, the land of Dayun, I want to go, want to come, no one can stop me." Yes Chu Chen calmly looked at the eastern Qin Yu, "I don''t know if the emperor of Dayun knows that the Jade Emperor is in my Dayun territory, with the nine hundred people behind him, and intercepts my son here. Can the Jade Emperor still leave and stay?" Dongfang Qinyu frowned: "did you report to Emperor Dayun?" Chu Chen only lightly looks at the East Qin jade. Dongfang Qinyu suddenly smiles: "it''s you who embezzle the gold and silver of the eighteen villages. If I fall into the hands of emperor Dayun, I''m afraid you won''t come to a good end." The jade Prince joked Chu Chen calmly looked at the eastern Qin Yu, "my son is weak, several times he died, and he is too busy to eat the gold and silver of the eighteen villages." Hum "Eastern Qin Yu cold hum," Chu Shizi this words ghost can''t believe But the jade prince, inexplicably appeared in Dayun state, embezzled the gold and silver of the eighteen villages first, and killed his son later. Even if the Dongli state came forward, I''m afraid it would be difficult to protect the second prince. " Chuchen looks at Dongfang Qinyu. The feather fan in Dongfang Qinyu''s hand stopped: "I said that I always come to Dayun''s territory and go if I want." I''m afraid it can''t be like the prince''s mind. " Chu Chen''s lips Cape, slowly of hook up a light smile Dongfang Qinyu''s eyes narrowed and the wind came to her ears. I saw a group of shadows appear, and then quickly fly away. Dongfang Qinyu didn''t know why: "Chu Shizi wants to do it, shouldn''t he let people come forward? Have you figured it out and withdrawn the troops? " They''re trying to stop you. " Chu Chen slowly way, "with your hands, is the emperor''s person." At the end of chuchen''s words, Dongfang Qinyu looked at the distance and narrowed her eyes slightly: "the Dragon shadow of emperor Dayun." Hand over the mother Gu, otherwise the jade prince will suffer a great loss this time. " Chuchen looks at Dongfang Qinyu. Dongfang Qinyu gave a cold smile and stepped back abruptly: "Chu Shizi, if someone tries to stop me, this female poison will never stay." Said, the East Qin Yu''s hand many a exquisite dice. Chu Chen looks cold. In the distance, father-in-law Bai came here with dragon shadow justice as fast as possible. Chu Chen pinched to pinch the palm of the hand, slowly open mouth: "start." Flow one surprised to see one eye Chu Chen, then also can''t bear to kill impulse any more. He wants to kill his former subordinates and spy on the master''s daughter, together with Dongfang Qinyu''s revenge for his going to the dance room, but liuyijian is merciless. Eastern Qin Yu''s ferocious smile: "ha ha ha ha, Chu Shizi, you are so cruel and heartless, Yan Er know?" Chu Chen frowned. In the pupil, the dice on Dongfang Qinyu''s hand turned into powder. Chu Chen saw a red female bug at the moment when the dice split. At the same time, the water in Yiming hospital is clear and beautiful, with a convulsion all over, and two silver needles in the heart are broken. When Bai Gonggong felt it, Chu Chen was still standing there I''ve seen Shizi, and I dare to ask why he''s here. " Baigong follows Chu Chen''s eyes to see in the past, and instantly sees Dongfang Qinyu entangled with Liuyi. However, at this time, Dongfang Qinyu was still wearing a mask of Renbi, bearing the identity of Qin yubai, the second leader of the eighteen villages It''s very interesting to meet a mountain bandit who dares to rob my son, so I stop to have a look. " Chu Chen tone is very flat, seems to be robbed by mountain bandits is a very beautiful and interesting thing. Bai Gong''s mouth was full of doubts, but Chu Shizi didn''t play according to common sense, and he didn''t dare to offend Chu Chen''s brow. Now he waved to the Dragon shadow behind him: "don''t go to see which bold thief dares to rob Chu Shizi in the daytime." Chapter 145 Dragon shadow smell speech, immediately come forward to help flow one. Flow one homeopathy retreated to come out, then returned to the side of Chu Chen. White father-in-law looked at the flow of one arm and legs have countless small openings, the moment pupil a shrink, looking at the Dragon shadow surrounded by the East Qin Yu, squinted. The master who can hurt Chu Shizi is not simple. "If you are alive, father-in-law Bai remembers to take a few breath for my son. If you are dead, he gouged out his eyes and sent them to my son." Chu Shizi said and got into the carriage. Liu Si got on the carriage with a black face and drove to the capital. Flow one know, Chu Chen personally out of the horse, did not get the antidote, Eastern Qinyu even if escaped white Gonggong chase, Chu Chen will not easily let him go. On the carriage, Chu Chen pressed the center of his brow. She believes that shuiqingyan can survive, and he also believes that he has the ability to let shuiqingyan get rid of the sleeping silkworm bug, but his heart is slightly trembling. This is a feeling that he has never felt before, which makes him more uneasy than five years ago. Back to Yiming courtyard, Chu Chen just came in and saw shuiqingyan sitting up from the bed faintly. Chu Chen wants to go forward, but his steps can''t move. At this time, there is only water in his pupils. Shuiqingyan see the world is still misty, but her other feelings are still very sensitive, she can smell the taste of Chu Chen, everywhere. Feeling the bedding on his bed, which is totally different in texture, shuiqingyan picked up the bedding at hand and put it under his nose to smell. It is warmer than plum, lighter than peony, thicker than lotus and colder than orchid. The taste of Chu Chen? Water clear Yan eyebrow a pick, then open mouth: "green plum?" Qingmei stands at the door and hears shuiqingyan calling her. She wants to go in, but is blocked by chuchen. Shuiqingyan''s expression moved and looked at the door: "I''m really sorry, I went to the wrong door." With that, shuiqingyan got out of bed immediately. Chu Chen has so many strange problems that she doesn''t want to be missed by Chu Chen. Chu Chen doesn''t speak, the facial expression on water clear Yan''s face is panoramic. Chu Chen steps toward the room: "no eyes, nose very good." Water clear Yan immediately smile, she until Chu Chen is to see her smell quilt appearance, at the moment way: "the son of the world don''t misunderstand, I just confirm this is not my bed." "Your bed?" Chuchen tone through irony, "immediately into April, only you like to sleep thick quilt bed." Water clear Yan corner of the mouth smoke smoke, did not take care of the irony of Chu Chen, then called green plum to come in to tidy clothes for oneself. "Why am I here?" Shuiqingyan asked. At this time Chu Chen is sitting at the table drinking tea. Wen Yan took a look at shuiqingyan: "don''t worry, miss four, it''s not my son who robbed you." Shuiqingyan thinks that chuchen''s words are unusual today. Qingmei took a look at shuiqingyan and said slowly, "the young lady suddenly fainted. The doctor and the woman doctor are helpless." "Do you know that Chu Shizi must be able to save me?" Water clear face suddenly frown. Although she also thinks that Chu Chen''s medical skill is absolutely not the general superb. Green plum mouth corner a draw, slowly way: "is miss oneself want to come." Water clear face blinks. "Miss is in a coma, and the woman doctor is about to give her an injection. Suddenly, Miss opens her eyes and says," green plum, go to Yiming. "The word doesn''t come out, and miss faints again. Qingmei came here with the young lady in her arms. " The way of green plum. Water clear Yan Dun nodded: "the original Miss subconsciously also believe that Chu Shizi superb medical skills." Qingmei looks at shuiqingyan''s face and heart. She arranges her clothes for shuiqingyan and says, "what do you want to eat, miss?" "Whatever." Shuiqingyan arranged her hair, and then said goodbye to chuchen, "thank you for your help." Chu Chen holds the cup in his hand and looks at the tea floating in the cup. There is no color on his face and he doesn''t keep the water clear. After shuiqingyan returned to Yi''an hospital, she washed and went to Changle hospital to say hello. She had not seen the second grandmother for a long time. As for the last time that the second grandmother thought about the account book in her yard, she just thought it had never happened. Changle courtyard.? Hua''s face flashed a trace of displeasure when he heard that shuiqingyan was coming. Hua wants the account books of all the yards in Shuifu. However, the account books of Yi''an yard have not been sent to her. She has already asked the housekeeper to send a message. Shuiqingyan doesn''t know anything, which makes Hua very angry. Shuiqingyan enters the door and salutes Huashi with a flat face: "Qingyan has seen her second grandmother." Flower''s light extrudes a tone from the voice: "mmm." From top to bottom, he glanced at shuiqingyan, and then gave mother Qiu a look. Shuiqingyan just as nothing happened, quietly sitting in a chair: "for many days did not come to the second grandmother please, the second grandmother these days have not gone out to walk." Autumn mother will bring out the account book, rain an for shuiqingyan made a cup of tea. "Chunwei time, the capital is a mixture of fish and dragons. It''s best to stay at home without going out." Hua''s tone with two fireworks, "the last time the big shopkeeper came to see you, as a result, something happened to you. Now they are all here. Wait, you take part of the account book to see them." Let the second grandmother bother. " Shuiqingyan tea, mouth with a smile. Hua Shi looked at shuiqingyan, smiling, and immediately felt very eye-catching: "if you have nothing to do, go first. In the afternoon, send someone to invite the big shopkeeper to meet you in the mansion. You can also take these books back to have a look. If you don''t understand, let Yuniang teach you. The big shopkeeper asks questions, and you don''t know how to answer them." The second grandmother bothered Shuiqingyan gets up and salutes to leave, "Qingyan leaves." Jade Niang followed shuiqingyan to salute. After saluting, she took the account book from mother Qiu, followed shuiqingyan''s steps and went out of the door. The second old lady was leaning on the couch, looking sarcastically at shuiqingyan''s servant''s back: "little girl, I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve ever eaten. I''ve been in a bad mood since I was young. If it''s not for my good life, I can''t be the second prince and concubine in line until I die." It''s so good for the second lady to take the fourth lady. One swallow after another goes to the Yi''an hospital. Now she doesn''t even want to send the account book. Isn''t it obvious that she''s afraid that the second lady will touch those treasures in her hands? " Autumn mother and flower''s a nostril vent No, there are many treasures in the hands of the fourth lady. In recent years, the emperor has given them to the fourth lady on New Year''s day, the imperial concubine has given them from time to time, and all the new things from Liufu have been sent to her. Sometimes, the old lady of Ningfu has given them to the fourth lady. They all say that there is a small Treasury hidden in the yard of the fourth lady. " Swift road Hum After hearing this, Hua''s heart is even more angry, "she wants to see the big shopkeeper in the afternoon. Go to say hello to those big recruiters, and let them teach the four young ladies of the water family well. If they don''t know one big word, how can she see the Zhang Zhang family?" Yes Mother Qiu immediately went out to work. As soon as mother Qiu went out, she saw her fourth aunt Bai coming face to face. Bai Shi see autumn mother go out, immediately smile forward salute: "maidservant concubine to two old lady please, don''t know two old lady can be in?" Mother Qiu replied, "usually the fourth aunt is thinking about the second old lady in her heart. This morning, where can the second old lady go? Let the fourth aunt go in. The second old lady is not in a good mood. The fourth aunt just talks with the second old lady to make the second old lady feel better." Then don''t disturb Mammy Saying that, Bai Shi leads his intimate confidant Qiu Yue to enter the door of two old ladies. Over there, shuiqingyan went back to her yard after greeting the old lady. Aon hospital Miss, the second old lady seems to be angry. " Jade Niang way. Shuiqingyan only smile: "there are more important things to do now." What can I do for you, miss The jade Niang is in a hurry way. Shuiqing Yan said faintly, "read the account book to me." Yu Niang was startled and thought there was something important Shiziye still has the group of people from the eighteen villages in his hand. Now what we have to do is to throw a brick to attract jade. " Shuiqingyan enters the room, and Yuniang follows her What do you mean Jade Niang doesn''t understand immediately. Water clear Yan pick eyebrow a smile: "with Bian Youliang this brick, see if can lead out two aunt a piece of old beautiful jade." Yu Niang looked at the smile on Shui Qingyan''s face and shook her shoulders. She didn''t say anything. So he and shuiqingyan and Yuniang studied the account book in the morning, which was the shop in the street under Bian Youliang''s control. After lunch at noon, the housekeeper informs shuiqingyan that all the shopkeepers are waiting in the hall. After finishing up, shuiqingyan went to the hall After so many days of delay, I have to stay up late to read the account books when I go back. " Yes, I''m really worried these days. " Sun''s daughter-in-law has just given birth to a big fat boy. I don''t know if she can catch up with twelve days to see Xi. " Alas, we are suffering for one form. The fourth young lady has a bad eye and doesn''t know how to write. What can she do Just, just, the fourth lady is the master. " Well, it''s true. If the family business really falls into the hands of the fourth lady, I''m afraid it will be late and early. " Isn''t there another old lady watching? Keep your voice down and be careful that the walls have ears. " All the shopkeepers in the hall are talking about something in a low voice Miss four is here With the housekeeper''s cry, all the shopkeepers stood well. Chapter 146 Shuiqingyan passed through the flower hall and sat on the main seat "I''ve seen Miss four." All the shopkeepers saluted together. "All the shopkeepers are free." Shuiqingyan picked up the tea at hand, "Qingyan has always wanted to see you. Fortunately, today, because of something wrong with her eyes, I can''t see you standing here." The shopkeepers don''t know what shuiqingyan wants to say. "Although my eyes are hard to use, my ears are bright and my brain is good. This morning, I''m very glad to hear the accounts of various places in recent years." Shuiqingyan cup cover gently swings the floating tea foam on the water, "except that individual stores have serious losses, others are good, and the breakeven is achieved every year." "As for those shops that are particularly profitable, I think they should be rewarded." Shuiqingyan looks at you with a smile, "what do you think?" The shopkeepers didn''t expect shuiqingyan to talk about such a serious topic as soon as he opened his mouth. Now you look at me and I''ll look at you. The last shopkeeper came forward and said, "it''s all up to miss four." "Come on, I''ll hear from you first." Shuiqingyan''s words immediately let some thoughtful people start to think. "I don''t know what the second lady thinks of the fourth lady." Someone came forward and asked. Shuiqingyan eyebrows a pick: "no one told you this family is now I when it?" The speaker''s face froze. "Don''t laugh, miss four." Another man said, "as we all know, the four ladies have different pen and ink. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the four ladies to look at the accounts." "I don''t look at the accounts." Shuiqingyan looked at the man with a smile, "do you think my eyes can see the account?" The man''s face froze. When the housekeeper saw shuiqingyan coming up, he was very playful, and offended several big shopkeepers. Suddenly, he didn''t understand what medicine shuiqingyan was selling in the gourd. "The fourth young lady doesn''t know how to read the account. How can she deal with the business in the shop and Chuang Tzu?" Someone sneered. Shuiqingyan sipped a sip of tea gently: "this young lady does not read the account, does not mean that this young lady does not understand the account." "Joke, don''t you think that after listening to the account for a long time, if you know a little bit, you will know the day." The man''s tone was filled with disdain. "Oh?" Shuiqingyan looks at the man with a smile. "Manager Li is in charge of the account books of 24 shops in two streets of Shuifu North City. He has worked in Shuijia for more than ten years. Does he understand the day of the account book?" Li Da shopkeeper hummed a smile, raised his chin, drooped his eyelids and looked at shuiqingyan: "the fourth lady asked the right person." "In this case, everyone in the hall, if you have any questions, just ask. If you can''t ask manager Li, I''ll double the salary of manager Li. If you ask me, I''ll double the salary of the person who asked me." Shuiqingyan looks at the shopkeeper Lida with a smile. Manager Li is arrogant and doesn''t care about any problems. Staring for a moment, no one in the hall came forward to give shopkeeper Li a title. Shuiqingyan smile: "in this case, Miss Li came to ask shopkeeper some questions." Li big shopkeeper disdains way: "ask four young ladies to make a topic." Shuiqingyan: "dare to ask manager Li, if you find inventory loss, how to deal with it." Shopkeeper Li Da: "debit the profit and loss of the property to be disposed of, and debit it to the management expenses in the case of normal loss." Shuiqingyan nodded: "if the inventory gain is 990 Liang, the reason can not be found out, and the inventory loss is 1420 Liang, which is a normal loss. Later, he bought a truck of abalone from the vendor, which cost 8600 Liang. After the weather turned hot, part of the abalone broke, and only 90% of it can be used. Then how much should be included in the previous year''s profit and loss adjustment?" Li Da shopkeeper thought about it, looked at shuiqingyan and said, "7740 Liang." The shopkeepers nodded in an instant. Shuiqingyan nodded again, with a look of appreciation on her face: "in January, the cashier paid back the account borrowed for ten days, 300000 Liang, paid 100000 Liang, bought 5000 liang of cloth, and the rental income was 50000 Liang. What was the balance of short-term loan in January at the end of the month?" After making some calculations on the display cabinets in the hall, I have the answer in my heart. Shopkeeper Li said slowly: "613000 Liang." "There''s more." Shuiqing Yan also said, "what should I do if I find that my little shopkeeper is full of money?" "Timely dismissal." Shopkeeper Li did not hesitate. Shuiqingyan is not ambiguous: "that person is his brother-in-law, how to do?" "Expulsion." Shopkeeper Li doesn''t even fight. Shuiqingyan looked at Li Da''s display cabinet with a faint smile, only smiling and not talking. Manager Li suddenly woke up and looked at shuiqingyan in surprise. At this time, Yu Niang sent a Book of accounts to Li Da. Shopkeeper Li Da looked at another night, the accounts were folded up, and then he looked around. Looking at KANHE, manager Li''s face was tight, and the surplus of three hundred taels of silver disappeared. Shuiqingyan said slowly: "although it''s a form to see me, we still have to go for some procedures. Shopkeeper Li has to weigh up the weight of this account. What should we do? Go back and deal with the matter, and then come back to me." Manager Li turned pale and took a look at shuiqingyan. He accepted the account book and stopped talking The only one present is Chen. Stand up and let everyone know. " Water clear Yan slowly called out a person. The manager Chen immediately became the focus "Miss four." Shopkeeper Chen stepped forward and saluted Who''s in charge of Yonglai Bufang? " The water is clear and the face is clear Miss Hui Si, I manage it. " Bian Youliang stood up Study hard with manager Chen. His five-year profit has made up for the deficit of Yonglai Bufang. If it goes on like this, Bian will be in danger. " Shuiqingyan looks at Bian Youliang with a smile. Bian Youliang immediately saluted and said respectfully, "the fourth lady doesn''t know something. Yonglai cloth shop has competitors. These years are very difficult." Oh Shuiqing''s face is plain, "I''m tired. I''ll go back. Every shopkeeper can go back completely after receiving your account book. When I have time, my second grandmother is bored and will be looking for you." Finally, shuiqingyan gave all her performance back to Huashi. All the shopkeepers heard that you look at me and I look at you. They exchanged their own understanding looks When I get out of this hall, I''ll say what I should say, and don''t say more about what I shouldn''t, so that I won''t be happy to hear it. If I accidentally deduct my salary, it''s not good. " Shuiqingyan fully played the potential of a unscrupulous boss. The shopkeepers immediately clenched their teeth. They had intended to embarrass miss four. Who ever thought it would be better for miss four to attack first. What''s more, the performance of the fourth young lady is beyond their expectation. If the fourth young lady is really like the legend, it fully shows that the fourth young lady has a smart head and can learn to read accounts so quickly! After all the shopkeepers left, shuiqingyan looked at Uncle guanjiafu with a smile: "I heard that the second aunt went out this morning? Fifty taels of silver? " Uncle Fu said: "yes, my second aunt''s niece went and paid fifty taels of silver." Uncle Fu''s way of nature: shuiqingyan, the niece of the second aunt, knows the difference, and does not dare to mention the title of "Aunt Wang" in front of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan sneered: "which family''s rule is this? A concubine''s niece paid fifty liang? " Uncle Fu immediately looked at his nose and said, "the second aunt has been in charge of the water mansion for so many years. She has a little prestige. The people in the accounting room didn''t think much about it, so they gave the second aunt fifty Liang." First drag it to 30 boards, and then drag it to me. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile. She would like to see who dares to give Hu the back door in front of her shuiqingyan. When mother six died, two liang silver and a straw mat were sent away. Hu was something. For Wang Xueqing''s sake, he took fifty liang from the public. It''s ridiculous. Uncle Fu, looking at shuiqingyan''s nightmare, didn''t dare to delay. He left the door and went to Changle courtyard in a hurry. Changle courtyard. Hua frowned at Uncle Fu: "at the beginning, when Hu was in charge of the family, mother six only had a few dollars. It was done according to the meaning of Qingyan." Yes Uncle Fu immediately ran to the accounting room, and put sun Si on the 30th board, who paid for the money, in front of shuiqingyan What''s the back door of the second aunt? How dare you only give her fifty taels of silver Shuiqingyan coldly looks at Sun Si who has been beaten to death. Sun Si painfully looked at shuiqingyan: "miss four, the second aunt used to pay as much as she wanted." Before? " Water clear Yan Leng for a while, "so say, 30 board less hit?" Sun Si''s face suddenly turned white: "four young ladies, beg four young ladies to show mercy, the little one will never dare again." One of my aunt''s nieces died and took fifty liang of silver. If you die that day, I will be filial to you. " Shuiqingyan put down the cup in his hand, "who gave you so much courage! Are the rules of Shuifu a decoration in front of you? " Sun Si kept kowtowing to Qingyan. He knew that he would end up today. He would never give his second aunt a silver or two It''s a little muddle headed to be gracious to miss four. " Sun Si''s forehead is red and swollen How did you give out fifty taels of silver and how did you get it back for me? " Water clear Yan coldly way, "aunt''s niece, give her one or two already is day big face." Yes, yes Sun Si immediately nodded, "small must come back." Next time, I''ll pay the monthly salary and leave. " Shuiqing looks very serious Yes, yes Sun Silian said yes. Shuiqingyan went back to her own Yi''an hospital with a calm face. Chapter 147 Changle courtyard. Hua and Bai are doing handicrafts together. The flower''s smile and white''s way: "pour is a little palm family''s appearance." Bai immediately said with a smile: "it''s not the second old man who teaches well. The fourth young lady is very smart. She can learn anything, but she just refuses to learn it." "Hum." Hua''s cold hum a, "she does so, all people in the mansion should know that she is the head of a family, Hu''s return doesn''t blow the lung." Bai Shi covered his mouth with a handkerchief: "no, my sister has never been so angry. Miss four hit her sister''s face in front of all the people in Shuifu. I''m afraid that she will have a hard time with her sister in the future." Hua''s smile: "Hu''s these years can be prestige, Qingyan this slap down, she will never live blood to swallow teeth, plus the Wang family accident, her two ends are angry, in a bad mood, I''m afraid to give Qingyan a big pain to eat." Bai''s smile: "there are two old ladies in, what can miss four suffer? Everyone in the house knows that the two old ladies love miss four, and they want to send all the supplements to Yi''an hospital." Hua''s pout: "are you jealous for Qingsu?" Bai''s eyes were smiling when he looked at Hua''s words. He said with a smile: "Qing Su Fu Bo, how dare you eat the vinegar of the second old lady? Even if you eat it, your maidservant and concubine dare not say it in front of the second old lady." The flower''s PU Chi laughs: "I''m afraid it''s not Qing Su who is jealous, it''s you who are jealous first." Bai Shi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "yes, I''m jealous. It''s a pity that I didn''t put myself in the second old lady''s stomach. Otherwise, the second old lady would definitely hurt me more than the fourth young lady. In my next life, I must have asked the Bodhisattva across the river to kick me into the belly of the second old lady, so that I can accompany her every day. " After listening to Bai''s words, Hua''s family burst out laughing: "you will be happy with my old lady." Said tears are laughing down. Bai''s smile, picked up the needle in his scalp rub rub rub, and then continue to do the hands of the vamp, you can see that Bai''s hand is very delicate. "Mother Qiu, when the fourth aunt leaves, please remember to bring that box of preserved jujube to the fourth aunt, so that the fourth aunt can eat more sweetly and coax the Bodhisattva across the river to kick over and accompany me." Hua is also in a good mood. "Well Mother Qiu answers with a smile. "I''ve seen the old lady." Four aunt side of the autumn moon to find over, "four aunt, three Miss back." Autumn Moon doesn''t look good. Bai immediately stood up: "what''s the matter, miss three?" Hua Shi also raised his head to see: "what happened?" "I don''t know, crying in the room." Autumn moon looks nervous. As soon as Bai''s face changed, he immediately saluted Hua: "second old lady, I''ll go back and have a look first." "Go ahead." Flower nodded: "autumn mother, let autumn moon with date preserves." "Thank you, old lady." Bai said goodbye to Hua in a hurry and went to his yard. After Bai Shi left, Hua Shi''s face immediately cooled down. Looking at Qiu Ma, she said, "you said that Qing Yan has not been embarrassed to make a fool of herself?" Qiu Ma Ma said: "yes, I''m not embarrassed." Hua''s face turned black: "I don''t believe she has such a good brain! If she had such a good brain and those rare things in her hands, she would not be deprived of one or two by Qing Su every year, and she would not have suffered so many dumb losses from her second aunt these years. There must be something wrong with that. " "I was lying in ambush on the road, listening to the housekeeper''s whispering, saying that the fourth lady had given them a question before she gave it to the fourth lady. She also said that the second old lady was good at teaching." Autumn mother way. "Hum." The flower surname facial expression a black, "when did I teach her those things, simply ridiculous." Autumn mother also some don''t understand: "when the big shopkeeper left, it was really such a discussion." Hua''s eyes narrowed: "I underestimated her. Even if naoguazi was smart, she didn''t have to go on the right way. This time, she was a blind cat and met a dead mouse!" "That''s right." Autumn mother way, "four young ladies don''t know a big word, estimate middle jade Niang don''t have little trouble." "I''ll take advantage of her this time." Hua''s face was calm and his heart was very upset. Aon hospital. "Miss, when did you read manager Li''s account book?" Jade Niang asks a way. "Except for Yonglai Bufang, I simply looked through all the accounts." Shuiqingyan said, "if I survive, I will be blessed. The scar on my back almost killed me, but it also made my eyes better. Now it''s OK to see things in the daytime." "Really?" Yu Niang was overjoyed. "I''m going to give Miss extra food tonight. Miss''s nutritious meal has been broken for several days." It''s a blessing to Zhao Zhiyan that Shuiqing''s eyes are rolling in the sky. See jade Niang''s that drive, her nourishment meal short time probably won''t stop. Thinking of shuiqingyan, she felt her stomach: "after eating so much at noon, why do you still feel hungry?" "Yu Niang is going to cook food for the young lady." The jade Niang in the heart a joy, hurried toward the kitchen to rush to, rare young lady has not arrived meal time to eat. Shuiqingyan looks at Yuniang''s busy back and doesn''t speak with a smile. After dinner, shuiqingyan said slowly: "today I always feel that something is going to happen." "Isn''t everything arranged for the second aunt?" The jade Niang doesn''t understand of way, "the Wang family didn''t let Mrs. Wang go out, the second aunt should go to see Mrs. Wang, listen to him say that Mrs. Wang was beaten left half tone.". Miss at home and give two aunt put together, two aunt this time I''m afraid it will take several days to calm down "How can I care about the second aunt! Qingmei told me that the reason why I fainted was that I was poisoned. " Water clear Yan said, eyes slightly narrowed, "Chu Shizi did not tell me the specific situation, he did not say, either, no medicine to solve, or has solved." Jade Niang''s face pale looking at water clear Yan: "Gu poison!" "Now I''m practicing martial arts to check my body. Don''t disturb me. When it''s time for dinner, I''ll have some steamed bread. I''m very hungry today." Shuiqingyan said that she had got up and walked towards the couch. "Yes, I''ll call Miss again at dinner time." Although jade Niang is worried about shuiqingyan''s body, she knows she can''t help, so she has to quit and help shuiqingyan close the door by the way. Shuiqingyan calmly enters a state of calm. When she runs the internal mental skill again, shuiqingyan finds that the original power of thinking in her body is white, but now the power of thinking is filled with a lot of silver light, which makes her very delicate. Shuiqingyan remembers what her master once said. If you practice secret arts, you can achieve great success only by combining body and mind. Now shuiqingyan understands that she completely identifies with the body, the past of the body, and is willing to use the body to create the future. Her mood and mental method will change accordingly. Running the internal mental method over and over again, shuiqingyan''s understanding of mental method is more and more thorough, and the speed of mental method is faster and faster. All of a sudden, immersed in the mind to understand the water Qingyan was a body object violent action surprised. I saw a red silkworm like object, half as thick as a little finger, was caught by two silver needles. It seemed that it was trying to get rid of the silver needles. Shuiqingyan took a cold breath. She didn''t know when she had this thing in her body. Looking at the two silver needles hidden in the meridians, shuiqingyan''s face suddenly turned black. Is it because of the red bug that she fainted yesterday? Now the insect is in the body, does it mean that Chu Chen is helpless to the little insect! Shuiqingyan suddenly thought that there was such a mysterious thing as Gu in the world. Sipping her lips, shuiqingyan decided to get this little red thing out. As a result, when shuiqingyan''s mind was just close to the red bug, the bug suddenly looked up at shuiqingyan and grew up. At the same time, the bug''s eyes changed from white to black. Shuiqingyan only felt that his brain was covered and he lost consciousness completely. The second before sleeping, shuiqingyan seems to be hallucinating and smell the taste of chuchen. Chu Chen catches Shui Qingyan. He was a bit late after all. Looking at shuiqingyan sleeping in the past again, the uneasiness of chuchen''s heart is more and more serious. This is the second time, when shuiqingyan sleeps again, it is the time when she will never wake up. Looking at shuiqingyan sleeping quietly, chuchen flies away with shuiqingyan in his arms. I hope it''s not too late. Yiming hospital. Mr. Fang is waiting for chuchen to come back. He sees chuchen flying back with shuiqingyan in his arms. With chuchen on his back, he looks at the direction of Yiming courtyard door. At this time, in the dark outside the courtyard, the king of Chu is squinting at the figure of Chu Chen carrying shuiqingyan into the house. Apart from a long distance, Mr. Fang and the king of Chu have a tacit understanding of each other. After looking at each other, Mr. Fang turned and walked into the room. The king of Chu said to the right dragon behind him: "it''s said that the plum blossoms in Meiyan mountain are really beautiful. Go to clean up. We''ll go to Meiyan mountain to enjoy the plum blossoms these days." Right dragon a listen, brain instant cassette. Meiyan mountain is planted with plum blossom. Now it''s almost April. Are you sure Meiyan mountain is the most flourishing plum blossom? Thinking about it, you long said, "are you sure you want to go to Meiyan mountain "Yes, and yes." The king of Chu took back his eyes of peeping at Yiming courtyard, turned around and left quickly: "prepare a car to go to the Palace first." Right dragon looks at the back of King Chu in a hurry. He suddenly understands that he is not going to appreciate plum blossoms. I''m afraid that he has offended the emperor again. He''s going to take refuge. Chu Chen''s room, enter the door can smell very thick wormwood smell. Mr. Fang looked at shuiqingyan and frowned: "shiziye, although there are records about this method, no one has ever used it. We don''t know the danger in the middle. Shiziye should be prepared." Chu Chen complexion a black: "she won''t die." Looking at Chu Chen''s appearance, Mr. Fang looked at shuiqingyan and said, "everything is ready. Please put this young lady in a bath bucket. I''ll bring the cooked roast chicken here." "When did the sleeping silkworm Gu in her body move to her chest?" Chu Chen found out the situation in Shuiqing''s face Xu Shi''s mother Gu dies, but Zi Gu is restless and wants to invade her heart. As a result, she is stopped by the silver needle set by Shizi Ye. " Mr. Fang said, "if this is the case, the fear of danger will be increased by two points. The mother Gu will die, and the son Gu will have no sense of security. If the temptation is not successful, it may break out completely, which is beyond the common sense to let this young lady..."?? Chu Chen looks tight. Chapter 148 "Shiziye, there is a sharp blade in the tray on the table. Men and women are different. Do you want it or not?" Mr. Fang hinted. "I''ll do it myself." Chu Chen pursed his lips. There was no woman in his yard except the wet nurse. I''m afraid Qingmei doesn''t know that shuiqingyan has been taken away by him. Men and women are different. Even if Mr. Fang is a doctor who can save lives, he can''t do the next work. Most of all, he didn''t trust others to do it. After confirming that Chu Chen did say "I''ll do it myself", Mr. Fang took a look at shuiqingyan in deep sleep and said, "then I''ll go out first. I''ll cook chicken with wild pheasant, which is my appetite for poisonous insects." Chu Chen: "Mr. Lao Fang." Mr. Fang turned to go out, and then closed the door. The moment the door closed, Mr. Fang''s eyes overflowed with a smile. In the room, Chu Chen puts shuiqingyan into the bath bucket of wormwood. In addition to wormwood, there are other herbs in the bath bucket. They float full on the water, and the water just overflows shuiqingyan''s chest. Looking at the appearance of shuiqingyan sitting in the bath bucket, chuchen''s heart is slightly tight. He seldom saw shuiqingyan sleep so peacefully. In memory, her brows were always frowning. Chu Chen put his finger into the water and touched shuiqingyan''s belt. With a slight pull, the belt dispersed. One by one, he takes off shuiqingyan''s coat. When his fingers slide across shuiqingyan''s smooth waist and touch shuiqingyan''s back skin, Chu Chen thinks of shuiqingyan on the fog snow peak. In the ice and snow, the ferocious wound was torn inch by inch, blood dripping. Back to God, Chu Chen''s own did not notice his eyes, overflow never had the heartache, yes, that is the eyes of heartache. Gently pull the belt on the back of shuiqingyan''s little clothes, and chuchen''s fingers across the place where it was originally lacerated. At this time, the skin there is as smooth as jade. Take back the hand, Chu Chen untied the water clear Yan''s small clothes. At this time, Shuiqing''s fragrant shoulder is standing out of the water like a jade, and qingsi3000 is placed outside the bath bucket. The beauty of the country is slightly red by the hot water. If you ignore the fact that Shuiqing''s face is sleepy, this scenery is really a beauty bath, unparalleled in the world. However, in Chu Chen''s eyes, at this time, behind shuiqingyan, black smoke curls, vaguely, he can see death''s sickle full of cold light, step by step toward shuiqingyan. Suddenly, Chu Chen''s breathing a stagnant, the heart suddenly tiny draw. Suddenly turn round, Chu Chen presses down the dissimilarity in the heart, walk toward the side of the table. On the tray beside the table, there is what Mr. Fang called a blade. It is one inch long and as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it can cut bone and extract marrow. Chu Chen takes a blade and cuts a small hole in front of sleeping silkworm Gu. At the same time, shuiqingyan, who is sleeping, frowns suddenly. Looking at the blood across the water, clear face Furong color skin, slowly slide into the water, Chu Chen''s heart is also slightly nervous. Raise a hand to touch own chest, Chu Chen can hear own heartbeat sound, just because in front of this woman''s safety and irregular rise. "My son." Mr. Fang''s voice came from the door. Chu Chen opens the door. "Shizi, the sleeping silkworm bug in Dongli is a strange thing in the world. If you succeed in luring it, please give it to me. Thank you first." Mr. Fang handed out the roast chicken. Chu Chen didn''t speak. He took Mr. Fang''s roast chicken, and then turned to enter the door. Mr. Fang was outside the door and did not move. Chu Chen put the roast chicken on the shelf in front of shuiqingyan, and then put the four-dimensional eight trigrams array around shuiqingyan. The pot of roast chicken is the eye of the array, and shuiqingyan''s position is the tail of the array. After dealing with everything, Chu Chen goes to shuiqingyan''s back, slightly raises shuiqingyan, and then extends his palm to shuiqingyan''s back chest. Chu Chen''s complexion is rare of very serious, the instant son of Gu Jing wubo also overflowed with inexplicable emotion. Fang said that in ancient books, four dimensional eight diagrams were used as a method to extract the essence of heaven and earth, to protect the inner and outer powers. In order to be more safe, it is necessary to use roast chicken as the eye of the array and patients as the tail of the array. The requirements of roast chicken are extremely strict. Wild pheasants over four years old should be put into eighteen spices and stewed for two hours. After that, add one or two hundred year old vinegar, three or two hundred year old wine, one hundred year old ginseng, one hundred year old turtle shell and one hundred white insects, which are the favorite of poisonous insects, and stew for two hours. In addition to these conditions, the rest depends on whether the way of Gu Chong is deep enough to be lured out of the host''s body by the secret roast chicken. Of course, the final external force is indispensable. As time goes on, chuchen''s room is full of the fragrance of the secret roast chicken. Shuiqingyan''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper, faint, chuchen can see shuiqingyan''s chest, the place where the water overflows, some slight agitation. Chu Chen tightly pursed his lips and put it on the palm of shuiqingyan''s heart. He suddenly flew out of the body and nailed it to the inside of the bath bucket opposite shuiqingyan. At the same time, shuiqingyan suddenly twitches all over her body, and the insects in her body wake up again just because they lose their inhibition. When the insect wakes up, shuiqingyan''s eyes slowly open. This is the second time shuiqingyan wakes up. If shuiqingyan falls asleep for the third time because of the poisonous insects, it will be a lifetime. "Don''t move." Chuchen''s voice comes from the back and top of shuiqingyan. At this time, the meaning of shuiqingyan is vague and chaotic, and the memory still stays at the moment before sleeping, and the influence of the poisonous insects has not dissipated. Chu Chen uses his internal power to protect Shuiqing Yan''s heart. The insects in Shuiqing Yan''s body want to invade the heart many times, but they are bounced back by Chu Chen''s internal power. At this time, Chu Chen''s forehead had been sweating. During this period, his internal power was consumed frequently, and the toxin in his body was 100 times more powerful than that in Shuiqing''s face, so he was also very difficult. As time goes by, there is no sign that Gu Chong is leaving shuiqingyan. Chu Chen doesn''t dare to drive Gu Chong away at will, because shuiqingyan has woken up now. This is the second time she wakes up. If Gu Chong falls asleep again, her life will be over. Thinking about this, Chu Chen feels that she has difficulty breathing, and that feeling can''t be controlled. Shuiqingyan slowly opened her eyes. At the moment of opening her eyes, the confused fog in front of shuiqingyan suddenly dispersed. She clearly saw the roast chicken in front of her. At this time, shuiqingyan''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose are full of the smell of roast chicken. Chu Chen looks very serious. Poof, shuiqingyan spits out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, shuiqingyan''s arm in the water rises abruptly, seizing the bath bucket. Her fingernail breaks and tears the meat on her fingers. Because, at this time, shuiqingyan''s body, sleeping silkworm Gu seems to know his own situation, scurrying around. Shuiqingyan '',. The blood from shuiqingyan slowly dyed the herbs floating on the water. Chu Chen''s face is also a white, Gu Jing wubo''s pupil in the emergence of a boundless ink. The eyelids of shuiqingyan fall slowly again. Chu Chen heart suddenly a draw: "if you die, I will certainly let green plum and jade Niang give you accompany bury!" The tone is absolutely unambiguous affirmation and threat. However, shuiqingyan''s eyelids did not stop falling because of chuchen''s words. A moment before the eyelids closed, the wound on shuiqingyan''s chest suddenly burst, and blood was pouring out. With the fall of Shuiqing''s eyelids, chuchen''s breathing stops abruptly. With a brush, a red sleeping silkworm flies out of shuiqingyan''s chest wound and goes straight to the secret pheasant in the eyes of four-dimensional and eight trigrams. Chu Chen''s heart, also because sleep silkworm Gu left water pure Yan and suddenly move. Since the insect has left shuiqingyan, shuiqingyan should be OK. However, at this time, shuiqingyan closed his eyelids. Why! Chu Chen''s hand trembles Wei Wei of stretch to water clear Yan''s neck big artery. Mr. Fang at the door is thinking about the world and walking back and forth. Suddenly, there was a scream in the room. Mr. Fang is nervous. Is the insect dead? Why did shiziye kill the poisonous insects! Suddenly, the door opened. Mr. Fang immediately stepped forward: "my son." He wanted to ask if the insect was dead, but he said, "what''s wrong with that girl The fact that Gu Chong was out of body indicates that Gu Chong did not fall asleep for the third time. It is reasonable to say that she should be out of danger, but she is still in danger Chu Chen''s voice is abnormal hoarse, "why did she fall asleep in the past, there is no sign of waking up." After hearing this, Mr. Fang was stunned for a moment, and then understood, his face sank: "when the insect comes out, is it alive or dead?" I don''t know. " Chu Chen''s eyes are full of boundless ink. That wretched Gu insect has been smashed to pieces by Chu Chen''s palm, and there is no bones left. Mr. Fang opened his eyes wide: "I don''t know!" Just now, the poisonous insect was screaming. Shiziye came back to one who didn''t know! The great shiziye of his family, the one who has won thousands of miles away, has always been a sure winner. He has been completely confused because of the woman in the room! Chu Chen looks at Mr. Fang''s surprised appearance, in the heart already Mr. Fang, the doctor who has always been blank in the study of Gu insects, does not hold any hope that he can answer his question. Chapter 149 Chu Chen frowns: "flow one, clean up the house." Then he turned and entered the room. At this time, shuiqingyan is wearing Chu Chen''s pajamas and Nightgown, lying peacefully on Chu Chen''s bed, like a sleeping beauty, waiting for the prince to wake her up. Liu Yi went into the house to clean up and lit incense. For a long time, he didn''t get rid of the fragrance of the house''s Secret chicken. That night, there was no one to eat in Yiming hospital. Chu Chen sat by the bed, looking at shuiqingyan''s sleeping face, motionless. Late at night, Mr. Fang found a body of sleeping silkworm bug in the secret chicken. Using bamboo tweezers to pick up the body of the sleeping silkworm bug, Mr. Fang''s face is a pity: "it''s just a tyrannical thing. Although it can''t reach the top of the list of rare treasures in the world, it''s also a rare thing in the world. I don''t know how long it took for Dongli to draw a pair of paintings. There are so many rare things left." Shaking his head, Mr. Fang carefully put the body in the bottle. After spitting that Chu Chen didn''t cherish the rare insects in his heart, Mr. Fang immediately packed up his things and left the Chu palace overnight. It''s like running for life. Mr. Fang left Prince Chu''s house, and Qingmei came to him. Entering Yiming courtyard, Qingmei can feel the atmosphere in the courtyard is very dignified. Liuyi appeared in front of Qingmei and blocked her way: "the fourth lady is very poisonous. Although she has been detoxified, she still hasn''t woken up. The master is inside. Please wait for a moment." Green plum eyes open: "Gu Du!" Flow one did not speak, told green plum, then returned to the dark. Green plum hesitated for a moment, did not enter the door, turned back to the water house Yi''an courtyard, inform jade Niang water Qingyan has found. The next day, shuiqingyan still doesn''t wake up, but chuchen can''t find any abnormality in shuiqingyan''s pulse. Shuiqingyan sleeps peacefully, but gives chuchen a sign that she will never wake up. Qingmei comes to Yiming hospital early to wait for shuiqingyan. For a long time, she has not seen shuiqingyan go out or chuchen go out. Qingmei is worried. Flow one by sending breakfast from the head, knocked on the door of Chu Chen. "Master, breakfast is ready. Would you like to wash?" Flow a small voice of the mouth. See Chu Chen sit quietly beside the bed, quietly looking at shuiqingyan, as if time solidification, as if everything of time has nothing to do with him, in his eyes, only shuiqingyan sleeping there. Chu Chen is finally willing to face the weakest place in his heart. He is finally willing to look up at the seeds that sprout more in his heart. He did everything, including later, from maps, to wolves, to the cliff to lure her to save the eighteen strongholds. Later, when she was in danger, he did it when she was weakest. He thought that he just wanted her to catch snakes for himself, just to get her to work, but it turned out that these reasons were just a cover. A cover for the inexplicable feelings inside. Used to cover up their abnormal heartbeat again and again, used to cover up the fact that she has entered the heart, used to cover up their unusual cover for her. ??? He did everything, but missed his heart. ???? Chuchen looks at shuiqingyan lying quietly, and his fear of losing becomes deeper and deeper. He doesn''t know when this independent, confident, but insecure woman has planted such deep seeds in his heart. This night, Chu Chen''s brain floated a lot of things, from small to big, almost everything. However, only when he saw shuiqingyan at the foot of the cliff did he find his change. He did some things that he didn''t need to do. He did them with the most straightforward feeling in his heart. Chu Chen knew that she fell in love with the one and said with a smile, "unfortunately, I don''t like it. I''m looking for skin with a tiger." She likes her every move, every smile, what happens to her, how she calls him "shiziye" and how she appears in her sight. He clearly felt the loss, fear, worry and even regret in his heart at this time. He regretted his decision for the first time. Five years ago, he never regretted the poison. Only when he saw that Dongfang Qinyu had destroyed his mother Gu, did he understand what fear and regret were. Yes, he admitted that he was afraid that he would never see this strong and stubborn woman again. He, who always controlled everything, tasted the taste of fear. She was afraid that shuiqingyan would be taken away by death. Although he can''t understand it clearly now, if shuiqingyan really died like this, what would he do. Chuchen understands that shuiqingyan is the person he can''t ignore any more. There is always a person who intrudes into your life, and you will never be able to erase her from your life. Her safety will make you miss her, her news will make you want to hear, her face will make you replay it over and over again. Liu Yi looks at Chu Chen sitting there like a sculpture. He just stares at Shui Qingyan and doesn''t move. He doesn''t dare to disturb him any more. He turns around silently and goes out to close the door. "Make some millet porridge." Chu Chen''s voice spread to prepare to close the flow one ear. "Yes." Chu Chen immediately understand, and then ran to the kitchen, ordered the millet porridge, immediately go to the water clean Yan washing supplies ready. Back to the room again, Liu Yi held the clean water in his hand and said: "master, green plum is coming... Do you need to call green plum to wash for miss four? Flow one words didn''t say export, Chu Chen then way: "don''t need." Looking at Chu Chen took the toiletries, hands-on water clear face finishing appearance, flow a shocked. And in the courtyard really can''t wait for green plum, after entering the house also stayed. Green plum came back, face a black, two steps forward, but was a flow down. Flow one frown looking at green plum, the meaning in the eyes is very clear: my master takes a fancy to your miss, you can''t see it! Qingmei''s eyes are also very clear: my young lady is the one who wants to be the second prince. If people know that she is so close to shiziye, the consequences will be unimaginable. Liuyi stares back the fierce color in Qingmei''s eyes: if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows! Qingmei''s face is even blacker: you want our young lady and your son to be ungrateful! Liu Yi disdains to turn his mouth: what if I don''t obey the etiquette? Even if my master wants to poke a hole in the sky, no one dares to stop me. Cold light flashed in Qingmei''s eyes: dream! With a slap, the eye contact between Qingmei and Liuyi is over. Qingmei raises her foot and walks towards shuiqingyan. Liuyi''s figure flashes and blocks Qingmei''s way. Qingmei seems to know it. She raises her hand and attacks Liuyi''s key point. Liuyi''s words don''t stop her. Two people you come and I go, Qingmei made up her mind to take shuiqingyan to leave, Liuyi never let Qingmei step forward, but Qingmei''s martial arts fall too much, step back, eyes see will be forced out of the door by Liuyi, Qingmei fly up to one side of babaoge''s shelf kick. With a tight expression, Liu Yi claps his palm on the shoulder of Qingmei who has just taken back her feet. Then he immediately takes back his hand and holds up the shelf of babaoge. At the same time, Liu Si appears and uses all his limbs to catch the treasures that fall from the shelf. Green plum is a flow of a palm beat very heavy, fly to the yard, the face is also a white. Liu Yi walked out of the room and looked at the green plum standing in the courtyard with her shoulder covered. She said with a black face, "I''ve disturbed my son, and the fourth lady can''t protect you." Shameless person, hand over Miss, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite. " Green plum''s face was stained with infinite anger. Liu Yi''s face turns black. He dares to call them shameless. They are not born yet Divide the tendons and mix the bones, and throw them to the Chaifang. " Chu Chen''s voice is ancient well without wave, spread from inside the room. Qingmei gritted her teeth, took out the knife in her sleeve, and looked at Liuyi coldly in her eyes: "Miss, even Chu Shizi can''t be safe!" Liuyi stepped forward and looked at Qingmei with cold eyes: "I said, even if the master wants to poke a hole in the sky, no one dares to stop him, even if he is chosen by the high priest." Qingmei suddenly opened her eyes. Qingmei hasn''t recovered from her surprise. Liuyi has started to attack Qingmei. That posture is bound to control Qingmei, and then divide the tendons and bones. Qingmei knows that she can''t resist Liuyi, but she is biting her teeth in front of Liuyi''s attack. However, three moves but, green plum in the hand of short knife then flew out. Liu Yi holds the neck of green plum: "If today, change to flat flower, or no flower, now it is a corpse." At the end of the speech, the flow of a point of the main acupoints of green plum, a few clicks, unloaded all the joints of green plum. Qingmei is biting her teeth and staring at Liuyi, but she doesn''t cry out a word of pain. If her eyes can kill people, Liuyi has already died. I don''t know thousands of times. Flow one turn a blind eye, a palm cut the plum several unimportant meridians. Green plum pain all over a sudden spasm, eyes douran wide open, a word did not gnaw sound, vivid pain fainted in the past. Carrying Qingmei''s collar, Liuyi throws her to the Chaifang. There are many ways to make the master angry. As far as the martial arts are concerned, it doesn''t hurt your body, but it''s enough to make you die of pain. Chapter 150 Yiming courtyard, Chu Chen''s room. Chuchen spoonful of water, Qingyan feed millet porridge. Shuiqingyan, who fell into a deep sleep, had no consciousness of swallowing. Looking at shuiqingyan without swallowing consciousness, chuchen''s heart is more and more tight. The reason why the third attack of sleeping silkworm bug will die is that the insect has eroded the heart, has no consciousness, does not eat or drink, and sleeps to death in a dream. Holding the bowl in his hand, Chu Chen''s eyes gathered infinite storm: "where is Dongfang Qinyu?" Liusi immediately appeared: "huizhuzi is trapped in duanpian mountain by the Dragon shadow. All the mountain passes are monitored by the shadow. I haven''t seen the jade prince come out." "If she doesn''t wake up, she will leave the head of Dongfang Qinyu at all costs." Chu Chen finish saying, put down the bowl at hand. "Yes." Liusi disappeared immediately after receiving the order. After wiping the millet porridge overflowing from shuiqingyan''s mouth, he tucked in the quilt corner for shuiqingyan, and chuchen went out. "Master, please take good care of your body." Flow one looking at Chu Chen drip not to touch a person not to live to open mouth. Chu Chen came out of Yiming courtyard, then he went to Mr. Fang''s qingran courtyard. The direction of health medical skill is not false, but for the study of insects, Chu Chen is not at ease. Shuiqingyan''s life, he is not allowed to make any mistakes. After entering Mr. Fang''s study, Chu Chen frowns. Mr. Fang is not studying the book of poisonous insects. Too late for him to think, Chu Chen picked up the ancient books and gave full play to his unforgettable skills. He read them one by one, day and night, without closing his eyes. When the morning sun rises again, Chu Chen suddenly claps the table, gets up and walks out. On the case, the letter of "shiziye Qinqi" was smashed in an instant. "Damn it Chu Chen scolded a damned after, then hastily go out of the door, toward the small wild aunt''s room to walk. After Chu Chen left, the desk of the study suddenly turned into powder, which shows how much overstocked internal power it contains. Aunt Ono is Chu Chen''s mother''s maid, and Chu Chen''s mother is as close as a sister, two people share weal and woe, inseparable. After the death of Chu Chen''s mother, the only reason to support aunt Ono''s life is that Chu Chen''s mother asked her to take care of Chu Chen''s last words. Entering the five elements residence where Aunt Xiaoye lives, Chu Chen suppresses the uneasiness in his heart and knocks on the door slowly. When he finished reading the last book, he found a letter left by Mr. Fang, which said nothing else but that the answer was in the five elements. As far as the experts of poisonous insects are concerned, the place in southern Xinjiang is the place to play poisonous insects. Fengwu mountain is the ancestor. Aunt Xiaoye, who is in the middle of the five elements, was born in Fengwu mountain. How can she not solve this little sleeping silkworm poison. Think of, Chu Chen then pursed tight lips Cape, water pure Yan actually ate what enchantment Soup for him, unexpectedly let him square inch big chaos, even small wild aunt all forgot. "Come in." Chuchen pushes the door and enters. Aunt Ono is sitting on the futon. She is dressed in a purple robe, dressed as Nanman, and wearing a black tassel gem on her forehead. It seems that she has been waiting for chuchen for a long time. "I''ve been waiting for you for two days and one night." Aunt Ono comes to the point, "the tea on the stove has been rolling for many times." With that, aunt Ono took the teapot and poured two cups of tea. Chu Chen didn''t speak and sat down opposite aunt Ono. Auntie Ono''s waiting time for him was the time when shuiqingyan got rid of the poisonous insects. Aunt Ono brought the tea to Chu Chen: "she has influenced you so far. Chen Er has moved her true feelings." Chu Chen didn''t speak. Silence means acquiescence. He doesn''t want to hide anything from Aunt Ono, nor want to deny her affirmative tone. Aunt Ono raised her eyes and looked at Chu Chen: "from the morning when you called Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang found that you were abnormal. According to reason, she knew that she was poisoned. You should come to me instead of Mr. Fang." Chu Chen''s eyelashes down across a radian, the tip of the nose stabbing indoor tea, mood slowly calm up. "When Mr. Fang came to ask me for advice on the solution of Gu Du, it happened that the Lord asked about the robbery of beauty here." Aunt Ono took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. "After Zuo Feng told Wang Ye about your going to duanpian mountain, Wang Ye will know what you are thinking and trapped in your heart." Putting down the teacup, aunt Ono continued: "know son is not like father, since ancient times hero sad beauty pass, the Lord will want to help you, let you see yourself, lest later what really happened, regret life, forever pain." Chu Chen picked up the tea cup in front of him and sipped it gently. It was still very bitter. He had never tasted anything else in aunt Ono''s tea. "Only when you know the loss of sadness, pain and helplessness can you cherish the ownership, happiness and happiness in the future." Aunt Ono looked at Chu Chen, "Mr. Fang added a large number of colorless and tasteless tranquilizing grass roots in the bath bucket, so she would not wake up, causing the illusion of being affected by sleeping silkworm bug." Chu Chen put down the tea cup, face a calm, calm let aunt Ono can''t help but doubt, in front of Chu Chen, is not that because of a woman and the thought of chaos. What Auntie Ono doesn''t know is that Chu Chen''s heart is slightly twitching and slightly sour at this time. After the worry of losing is gone, he doesn''t want to laugh. On the contrary, he even wants to cry. The word cry has never appeared in his world. Auntie Ono sighed: "you and I are still saying that, since it''s robbery, it will affect you. If we are reluctant to start, one day, she will threaten your life and your great cause. No matter your father or I, they will get rid of her." It won''t be Chu Chen words a export, then betrayed the uneasiness in his heart. Hoarse voice, another small wild aunt stunned, also let Chu Chen more see his heart. Aunt Ono said with a smile, "I don''t want you to come to me. I want you to find out the truth yourself. But you''re here after all. You''re here to prove the importance of her in your heart. Even before that, you didn''t realize how important she is to you. " Chu Chen pursed his lips: "thank you for your help." At this time, Chu Chen has been able to analyze that the way to save the insects is not what Mr. Fang looked from ancient books, because he went through Mr. Fang''s ancient books and found nothing. The only one who can give Mr. Fang advice is aunt Xiaoye The LORD sent people to investigate your affairs secretly to protect you, for fear that you might leave clues. " Aunt Ono looked at Chu Chen''s quiet face and said, "Mr. Fang and your father are close friends. He doesn''t have a bad heart for you either. My aunt helps them this time, and she doesn''t want to see you blinded." Aunt Ono implied that the king of Chu and Mr. Fang united to cheat him for his sake. She knows Chu Chen won''t how to her, but those two people are not necessarily Chen son understands Chu Chen looks flat. After leaving wuxingju, Chu Chen went back to Yiming courtyard without saying a word. He was about to push the door, when the door was suddenly opened, shuiqingyan stood in front of him without warning. Water clear Yan sensitive smell the taste of Chu Chen, immediately hugged the bed sheet in the arms, back two steps, looked up at Chu Chen, a smile: "Chu Shizi good!" Chu Chen''s heart suddenly tightens, and he can hear shuiqingyan''s voice again. As long as he can hear shuiqingyan''s voice again, he is willing to forgive King Chu and Mr. Fang for deceiving him. An resists the impulse of embracing shuiqingyan in his arms. Chu Chen opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything. He just stares at shuiqingyan''s face quietly and looks at it motionlessly. Chu Chen knows that once he understands his heart, he admits that shuiqingyan is his weakness. He could not deny aunt Ono''s words, and he knew clearly that if one day, even if he didn''t do it, they would help him get rid of this weakness. However, her smile, her anger, her caution, her everything has already been unconsciously integrated into the blood, he would like to hold her in the palm of his hand, how can he have the heart to hurt her a hair. He should have known it. He should have known it since he gave his life to save her. Feeling Chu Chen staring at her, shuiqingyan''s heart suddenly missed a beat, she wanted to ask Chu Chen about the red bug, and the bandits of the eighteen villages who were detained by him, but now there are more important things waiting for her to do, she should leave here as soon as possible Shizi, thank you for your help. I have some urgent things to deal with. Please let me go. " Shuiqingyan looks at chuchen with a smile. Chu Chen moved a throat, looking at the quilt that water pure Yan embrace in the bosom, slowly way: "I know my quilt is better than your 100 times, also don''t need to take advantage of I don''t steal." Shuiqingyan''s ears suddenly turned red, and she was about to retort. Her abdomen moved slightly. She could clearly feel the heat flow spreading in her lower body. In an instant, shuiqingyan''s body froze there. She only wore a pajama, or oversized pajamas, white pajamas, Chu Chen''s yard is full of people, her pants are wet, now she, she can''t go out, if she goes out, isn''t it, this is the rhythm of throwing the dead! Why do you have a holiday! Chapter 151 Shuiqingyan wants to look up and wail. She knows that Qingmei will come to her. Qingmei knows that she is here in chuchen, and she will stay outside. She is going out to ask Qingmei to take her out of the man''s nest, but she never thinks that chuchen will stand outside as soon as the door is opened. The most important thing is that she drew one red cloud after another on Chu Chen''s sheet! Looking at water clear Yan red through ear, still have stiff body, Chu Chen tiny Cu eyebrow. This is very different from the usual shuiqingyan. "Well, can you ask shiziye to do me a favor?" Shuiqingyan tries to keep calm. "Well." Chu Chen made a sound from his throat. "May I ask shiziye to call Qingmei?" Shuiqingyan continued. Chu Chen did not answer, squinting, step forward. "Stop!" Water clear Yan suddenly roared, "don''t move, just stand there." She thought as if she had been eaten by something. When she woke up, there was little left in her body. She was awakened by the pain of her regular holiday. When she woke up, she found herself in Chu Chen''s room. Before, what she had done was to consume all her mental power, build the meridians, recover her eyes, hold the soiled bedding in her arms and take it back to clean. Now, she is hungry and thirsty, and her stomach aches. She has no mental power, and she has no energy to fight with this dark son. This is the most humiliating time she has ever dealt with Chu Chen. Chu Chen brow tighter: "if you want to go back, I send you back, green plum can''t send you back now." "What happened to Qingmei?" Shuiqingyan immediately captured the information. "Well." Chu Chen light mouth, "Fen Jin CuO Gu." Shuiqingyan face a black: "who did it." "I did it." The tone of voice is light. Shuiqingyan didn''t speak, but his face was very stiff: "I dare to ask shiziye what''s wrong with Qingmei. Shiziye can''t help but teach her a lesson for me." The water is clear and the meaning outside the words is that Chu Chen is meddling in his own business. "I''m the master for her, teaching her a lesson." Chu Chen''s tone was flat. His implication is that shuiqingyan is not the master of Qingmei in the true sense. It has nothing to do with shuiqingyan to teach Qingmei a lesson. Shuiqingyan''s face was cold: "shiziye''s hand is too long." "We''re like each other." Chuchen''s voice is not warm, eyes have never left shuiqingyan''s face for a moment. Water clear Yan suddenly choked. Although Qingmei is by her side, she is not her person. Neither she nor Chu Chen has any right to deal with Qingmei. It''s not too much to say "this is the same as each other.". Chu Chen looks at water clear Yan some cold hard face, tone slightly lukewarm and: "I send you back is the same, about but a few streets." "No, I just want green plum." Shuiqingyan takes a step back. Green plum''s affair puts aside first, she doesn''t want to let Chu Chen discover her embarrassed big one side now. In her last life, although she lived for 28 years, she never made a boyfriend, and no man knew the time of her holiday. It''s not that she is not attractive enough, but that in her world, there is no need for men. Today, although Chu Chen is an ancient man, although her age is younger than her psychological age, Chu Chen is still a mature ancient heterosexual. Shuiqingyan doesn''t want chuchen to see the red behind her, and doesn''t want chuchen to see the tragedy on the sheet. "You''re bleeding." Chu Chen''s voice, suddenly spread to water clear Yan''s ear. Shuiqingyan only feels that the world has collapsed, that all her senses are out of order, and that she is out of touch with the world. Water clear Yan''s face with a word of Chu Chen, red became ripe can''t again ripe red apple. Chu Chen looks at water clear Yan instant red face, and her instant out of control expression, mouth slowly raised a smile, he has guessed what happened. Chu Chen''s tone is still breeze light cloud light: "your pants." Just four words, shuiqingyan''s nerves completely broke, and the instant anger and shame made shuiqingyan''s fighting power soar. "Go away!" With the roar of shuiqingyan, chuchen has been pushed out more than ten steps by shuiqingyan. This is a palm pushed out when shuiqingyan lost his mind. It''s hard for Chu Chen to imagine that if shuiqingyan recovered his normal skills, this palm would make him fly out of the boundary of Dayun Dynasty. The shadows that lurked in the dark in the courtyard grew up and looked at the scene. The son of their family was blasted, blasted by a woman, and beaten dozens of steps by a woman while yelling! Bang, the door closes. Shuiqingyan leaned against the door and cried: "chuchen, I''m going to kill you! You pervert! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sob! Chu Chen falls to the ground steadily, and doesn''t get angry because of shuiqingyan''s violence to him. Instead, he shows a big smile. The shadow in the yard dropped their chin. They didn''t understand when their master had such a good temper, when their master had become a masochist, and more importantly, when their master had laughed! Chu Chen has never seen such a smile. The sunspots are messy in the dark. They can vaguely understand why the first commander increased their training during this period of time, and why the first commander made them yield three points to the fourth lady of Shuifu. They may really have a hostess soon. Chu Chen actually did not see what was on the trousers, everything was just his guess. And shuiqingyan''s reaction confirmed his guess. Chu Chen smiles and knocks on the door: "I want to say that your trousers are too long and your clothes are too long. There is a suit of your own clothes in the wardrobe. You can change it yourself." In the room, shuiqingyan''s cry stopped. Chu Chen didn''t see the bloodstain on trousers? No, Chu Chen stands in front of her body. Her pants are bloodstained behind her. No matter how powerful Chu Chen is, she doesn''t have perspective eyes. Is that right. Shuiqingyan thought, instantly opened his eyes, reaction, almost one breath suffocated in the heart. Chu Chen may not know at first, but her reaction has made Chu Chen guess everything clearly Chu Chen, I hate you! " Water clear Yan Yang day a long roar, want to take Chu Chen bare to pull out to show public. Chu Chen is outside the door, smiling. in the house. Although shuiqingyan found a suit of clothes, she stood there in a daze holding the clothes. She can''t wear clothes, and she won''t wear clothes when she can''t see them, and she won''t wear clothes when she''s on holiday, so she''s stunned. Chu Chen half ring didn''t hear the movement in the house, the smile of the corner of the mouth put away, slightly frown: "water clear Yan, you dressed well, I went in." Shuiqingyan holding clothes, suddenly looked to the door: "don''t come in!" Chu Chen frowned Let, let your servant girl come and help me Shuiqingyan hurried mouth, her brain has lost the ability to think I don''t have a maid by my side. " Chuchen moment suddenly, he remember shuiqingyan can''t wear clothes. Water clear Yan Li horse way: "serve concubine to also go." She has no way to think normally in front of Chu Chen. Chu Chen hears speech, eyebrow Cu rises: "I have no concubine." Water clear Yan heard Chu Chen tone in not happy, and kind continued: "that, that side imperial concubine should have, the son of the world is also big, no side imperial concubine, that Tong Fang, kitchen cook also can." The Chu Chen outside the door, the facial expression from just now of warm sunlight instant became black cloud dense. Chu Chen suppresses the thin anger in the heart: "my son is weak and has not married so far. There is no woman or cook in the courtyard." Shuiqingyan doesn''t care if there is a woman around him. His mood is very unhappy. Water clear Yan just want to speak, abdomen a burst of pain suddenly spread, suddenly face a white, bite teeth not language. Chu Chen''s internal skill is deep. He obviously feels the strange appearance of shuiqingyan, and then pushes the door in Out Before the word "go" came out, shuiqingyan covered her stomach and wrinkled her face into a bun. Chu Chen can''t take care of others, will water clear Yan embrace, put on the bed. The slender finger puts on the pulse of water clear Yan, Chu Chen Cu raised eyebrow. Take back a hand, Chu Chen weird saw water clear Yan one eye, slowly way: "domestic demand is insufficient, feed fill too much, you this is suffer from oneself." Water clear Yan pain of life and death, biting lips, closed eyes, pale face. Chu Chen Fang sounded, water clear Yan sleep two days and a night, water did not enter. At the moment Chu Chen stretched out his delicate palm: "look at you like this, it seems to be more painful than the fog snow peak." Say, Chu Chen put the hand on the small abdomen of water clear Yan. Shuiqingyan opened his eyes and looked at chuchen powerlessly: "if you try, I''m powerless now. My mind is exhausted. I have nothing, and I don''t have your deep internal power." Chu Chen kneaded shuiqingyan''s stomach and carefully used his internal power to warm shuiqingyan''s stomach meridians: "it''s not a matter of a day and a night if you want to stretch your body. You don''t look at Zhang Er Liang''s meat when you eat so much tonic food." Shuiqingyan gnashes her teeth in pain. She doesn''t understand why it hurts so much. She has never encountered this kind of situation in her last life, and there is no painful feeling in her memory You don''t feel lumbago sitting and talking. " Shuiqingyan has no good way I''m talking about the truth. " Chu Chen slowly way Hum Shuiqingyan turns her head to one side. She just hated that she didn''t cross to a place where a man had a baby Qingmei''s body should be well conditioned. I''ll take care of it for two days. " Chu Chen said again Well, no need. " Shuiqingyan sneered and squeezed out three words from his teeth. If Chu Chen didn''t really relieve the pain of her abdomen, she didn''t need Chu Chen''s false compassion I''m just informing you. " Chu Chen''s tone was light and plain. Chapter 152 Shuiqingyan wants to slap chuchen, but she can''t bear to put chuchen''s hand on her belly. "Hum." Shuiqingyan doesn''t speak. How can she not know what chuchen means? Chuchen is a man of male chauvinism and overbearing. If she has a little intelligence, she will harm others everywhere. She knows too well. Suddenly, shuiqingyan felt a stream of heat coming from her lower body. Rub, shuiqingyan jump out of bed. For a while, Chu Chen really saw the red blood on shuiqingyan''s trousers. For a moment, Chu Chen''s ears were stained with a trace of pink. Just stand firm feet, water clear Yan is to cover small abdomen, painful looking at Chu Chen: "casually look for a female who understands this thing to come over, I am dying." It was more painful than death. Chu Chen looks at the appearance of water clear Yan, slightly frown, slowly way: "you this facial expression, too ugly, saw hurt eye, lie on the bed." Water clear Yan presses lip, stare Chu Chen. Chu Chen a water pure Yan embraces, threw on the bed: "red is red, you think you sleep of bed I will want." Just want to get up shuiqingyan eyes a stare, a breath did not mention up, and lay down. Chu Chen put the hand again on the abdomen of water clear Yan, calm way: "this piece of bed, hereafter don''t plan to use, you lie at ease." Shuiqingyan listen to Chu Chen dislike tone, cold hum way: "is your own willing, I won''t pay a dime to you, laundry soap money also don''t have." Chu Chen is so dark, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t mistake her. "I don''t care about your monthly money of three taels a month." The way that Chu Chen disdains. Water clear Yan Leng hum a, he wants to satirize Chu Chen very much, rich have fart to use, you have life to spend! As soon as the words came out, it became: "the Chu Shizi is the only son of the Chu Prince''s house. He has a lot of money and can''t afford to let you lose. Naturally, he doesn''t like Miss Ben''s three taels of silver a month." "You''re right. I can''t afford to lose my family''s money. I can''t afford to lose all my money, and my son." Chu Chen takes a panoramic view of shuiqingyan''s expression. Including the satire of shuiqingyan''s eyes. Shuiqingyan is mentioned by chuchen, and a smile overflows from the corner of his mouth. Chuchen''s tone is that he has the right person. Facts have proved that people love gossip. Shuiqingyan slowly opened his eyes and looked at chuchen with a smile: "if you can enter the world, you must be a lady of both culture and martial arts." Chu Chen looks at water clear Yan, the pain color on the face dissipates, in the eye also coagulates a light smile: "your eyes, can see." Water pure Yan pie mouth: "know to hide but you, can see a shadow, white fog." Chu Chen nodded: "your pupil still has no focal length. In the eyes of outsiders, you are still blind." "What about blindness? Shizi lost half his life and lived happily. I just lost my eyes. I can''t afford to waste my good time. What''s wrong with other people''s eyes?" Shuiqingyan said, "I only hope that the second prince will come back because of my eyes and treat me better." Chu Chen hears speech, the smile on the face slowly retreated to go down, the tone is gentle way: "I''m afraid can''t be like the meaning of four young ladies." "Why?" The water pure Yan picks eyebrow to look at Chu Chen: "the woman you like because you are about to die, leave you and go.". The man I like doesn''t necessarily leave me because I''m blind. Don''t be so sure. " "I''m afraid miss four doesn''t know." Chu Chen took his hand away from shuiqingyan''s belly. "You are not only famous, but also offend the whole court. If the second prince marries you, the ministers in the court will avoid you. You are not destined to be the Queen''s life, nor the future Emperor''s wife." The water is clear, the face is clean and the mouth is curled. Memory, the second prince of shuiqingyan really do not have any good feelings, but shuiqingyan is bent on the second prince''s body. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the second prince to go out with Princess feicui. Now listen to Chu Chen this tone, after the second prince comes back, she may have a good play to see. Chu Chen looks at the expression that water clear Yan changes unpredictable, get up to walk outward. Shuiqingyan is so smart, how can he not know the multiple possibilities implied in his words? He didn''t miss any expression on shuiqingyan''s face, but he didn''t see a trace of anger on shuiqingyan''s face. In other words, shuiqingyan didn''t care about the second prince and feicui princess. Another meaning is that shuiqingyan doesn''t marry the second prince as the legend says. Chu Chen went out for a while, asked to take care of Bao Ningcheng son''s nanny - Nuo Niang came in. Nuo Niang looked at shuiqingyan lying on the bed and saluted: "girl, what can I do for you?" Shuiqingyan sits up. The pains in her lower abdomen have passed. In addition to the feeling of rising, her next goal is to dress well, eat and drink enough, and go back to the Yi''an hospital for self-cultivation. "Well, do you have a moonbag?" The water is clear. Memory is a kind of thing called moon bag. Nuo Niang said: "the slave wife''s family is poor. She uses low-grade items made of wood ash, and there is no moon bag." Water clear Yan clear: "it doesn''t matter, first borrow to use." Nuo Niang immediately saluted and left: "please wait a moment, girl." After a while, Nuo Niang came back. Shuiqingyan arranges everything according to the instructions of Nuo Niang, and asks Nuo Niang to help her dress. After finishing, Nuo Niang stood aside Thank you for your help. " Shuiqingyan sorted it out and looked at Nuo Niang with a smile: "since it''s a wet nurse, there must be a baby just born." Nuo Niang said: "back to the girl, slave woman just full moon, has been 12 days." How many children does Nanuo Niang have Shuiqingyan asked again. Nuo Niang didn''t know what shuiqingyan wanted to do, so she answered, "three, the biggest one is a boy, the second one is a girl, and the third one is also a girl." Oh Shuiqingyan nodded, "please Nuo Niang pack up the bedding stained with blood, I want to take it away." Nuo Niang was stunned for a moment, then nodded and cleaned up the room. Shuiqingyan steps out No breakfast? " Chu Chen came in from the door with breakfast. Chu Chen''s behind, follow to carry water clear Yan wash gargle thing of flow one. Liu Yi enters the door: "four young ladies, please wash." Shuiqingyan has been hungry for a long time. Now, her nose is full of the fragrance of millet porridge. Nuo Niang is packing up, and she hears Liu Yi''s words. She knew that shuiqingyan''s eyes were inconvenient, and Liuyi was a man, so she put down the things in her hands and took the toiletries in Liuyi''s hands: "I''ll come." Liu Yi immediately gives things to Nuo Niang, and then turns away. He understood the difference between men and women. Nuo Niang took a look at shuiqingyan, who was swallowing his mouth: "fourth lady, slave woman will wait on you to wash." She learned the name of the girl from Liuyi''s mouth Do not want money, do not like to eat Chu Chen sees a water clear Yan, don''t understand why water clear Yan has so wary to him Shiziye joked. Shiziye invited me warmly, and I''ll take it as my honor. " Shuiqing''s face is smiling. Although she doesn''t want to have much to do with Chu Chen, it''s impossible now. No matter what the purpose of Chu Chen is, she can only see the move. Nuo Niang was very glad to hear from a concubine of a wealthy family when she was a child. She knew what procedures the ladies of a wealthy family had to wash. After washing, Nuo Niang put down her nervousness and went down with a tray. Water clear Yan sat in the opposite of Chu Chen. At the door, Liu Yi took the tray from Nuo Niang. Nuo Niang just wanted to turn back to the room and tidy up the unfinished bedding. Liu Yi then pressed Nuo Niang''s shoulder. Nuo Niang looks back, not knowing why The child is crying Let''s go. Nuo Niang didn''t hear the cry of a child in the Pianfang. Although she had doubts in her heart, Nuo Niang saluted, left and went back to the Pianfang directly. In the room. Chuchen gives shuiqingyan a bowl of millet porridge: "now that you are awake, tell me how you plan to deal with Zhu Mingyi and others." Shuiqingyan holds the bowl and looks at chuchen with a smile: "shiziye has detained them for such a long time. I''m afraid I already know what I should know." Chu Chen handed over a steamed bun to Qing Yan: "the position of the official in the capital is suspended, and the position of the servant is also suspended. In a few days, the result of the spring Wei should come out." Shuiqingyan took over: "the position of the official in the capital is really not a high official in such a place where officials gather, but no one dares to ignore it when they get out of the capital. At this time, it''s time for everyone to work hard. " Say, water pure Yan bit a steamed stuffed bun: "the son of the world ye also want to work hard is." Chu Chen''s face was flat: "Huai Jing''an, the Huai master under Zhang Jing''s command, is the only one who knows that the map is from you. He may have guessed one or two points correctly. Can clench one''s teeth under the torture of the Dragon shadow, did not reveal a word and you related matter, this person should use Shuiqingyan swallowed steamed stuffed bun: "I have no interest in chaotang. Whether he can use it or not has nothing to do with me." Since the restoration of the official position, he has been around Shuifu every day. " Chu Chen way: "you don''t look for him, doesn''t mean he doesn''t look for you." It''s no use looking for me. " Shuiqingyan sneered, "I can''t help him get promoted and rich." He''s really of no use to you, but it''s of great use to Zhang Zigui. " Chu Chen looks at the clear face of the water. Shuiqingyan''s action of chewing steamed buns slowed down immediately. Chapter 153 "Huaijingan has some future. It''s hard to make a final conclusion about where he can go in the future. He has a sincere heart for Zhang Jing. It''s not hypocritical to have a drink with Zhang Jing. Zhang Zigui is Zhang Jing''s only child. With his help, Zhang Zigui will be much easier in the future. " Chu Chen says, bit a steamed bread. Water clear Yan saw Chu Chen one eye. She agrees with Chu Chen''s words very much, but she doesn''t seem to interfere in the court. Chaotang is like a game of chess. If you move any piece, it may cause other pieces to change. Finally, shuiqingyan sighed: "the death of the elder brother-in-law is unexpected." In her plan, if Zhang Jing is merciless to shuiqingcheng, she is sure to make Zhang Jing lose his reputation and get out of the capital. However, Zhang Jing did not go in the direction of her plan. Zhang Jing''s death is expected, but also unexpected. "I never thought that death was the most painful thing." Shuiqingyan said and took a sip of porridge. I licked my lips. In her plan, if Zhang Jing is merciless to shuiqingcheng, she will let Zhang Jing leave in disgrace, and Zhang Jing''s death must be in seeing through Aunt Wang''s heart, in seeing through the cold feeling of the world, in endless regret for shuiqingcheng, in hunger and cold, in despair and helplessness. However, everything deviated from kneeling. Just as Aunt Wang, who is full of plans, died in her own fear before she came to implement those mean and vicious plans, it has been proved that the plans can never keep up with the changes. Shuiqingyan took a bite of baozi. Zhang Jing''s death has something to do with both him and her. Zhang Jing mistakenly believed Ma Shilang, and she did not mistakenly believe Zhang Jing. Although Zhang Zigui is Zhang Jing''s only son, shuiqingyan is not so kind as to pull a thread from the court to himself for Zhang Zigui. She has a clear face and has never been a kind person. Chu Chen has been able to understand the meaning of shuiqingyan from the state of shuiqingyan''s silence. At the moment, he didn''t open his mouth to persuade him. He only said faintly: "Zhu Mingyi, I''ll stay for a while. There are still some days before the end of Chunwei. You can think about it." Shuiqingyan Gulu drank the porridge in the bowl. The only thing she can''t let go of is shuiqingcheng. If shuiqingcheng doesn''t plan to take out the book, Zhang Zigui can''t let it go. When shuiqingyan returned to Yi''an courtyard, it was almost the end of the day. As soon as she got back to the Yi''an courtyard, Yu Niang said, "Miss, you''ve come back. You''ve sent more than ten invitation cards to the eldest lady." Shuiqing frowned: "what happened to big sister?" Yu Niang shook her head: "at the beginning, I thought that there was something wrong with the first lady. I went to see it secretly and felt relieved. There was nothing wrong with the first lady." Shuiqingyan was relieved. Yu Niang said: "the place on the invitation is Huixing lake, miss. There are many people there, many eyes and all kinds of people." Shuiqingyan wanted to say something, but she frowned and covered her stomach: "Yuniang, I''ve come here. This time it''s very abnormal. It''s so painful that I don''t have any strength." Yu Niang immediately stepped forward to help Shui Qingyan: "I''m counting the days. It''s almost over. The moon bag is ready, enough for the lady to use for a few days. The young lady used to be empty. This time, she will feel more pain. She will be fine in the future. " Water clear Yan smell speech, head slide down three vertical lines. What she wants to say is, can we not eat those supplements in the future! "Another thing, when I went out yesterday, a beggar stuffed a note for me, saying it was for the young lady, saying that the perfect person disappeared." Jade Niang will water clear Yan help to bed. Water clear Yan smell speech, then guess huaijingan. "Is there anything in the house?" Shuiqingyan sighs in her heart. "Four aunts to come to two old lady''s eyes, before two old lady have no right, also four aunts toward Changle courtyard, now two old lady also particularly treat four aunts good, what good all send to four aunts courtyard." Jade Niang way. "One more thing, Miss Liu once gave Miss three a set of peony and golden gong waist skirt, which was given by the palace. She went to Liufu in it. Miss Liu took her to the flower banquet at the servant''s house of the Ministry of war. At the flower banquet, miss three met Princess Yunduo." Yu Niang sighed. Shuiqingyan closed her eyes and slightly raised her lips: "isn''t Yunduo princess in a bad condition? How can she go to the flower banquet? If the third sister knew that Princess Yunduo was going to attend the flower banquet, she would not dare to steal the limelight of Princess Yunduo even if she was killed. But Yunduo was crazy about that dress. " Jade Niang also nodded: "the emperor loves miss. Although Miss Xuan has not entered the palace in the past three years, all good things are sent to miss Xuan. The third lady was satirized by the cloud Princess and ran back crying "It seems that Princess cloud is in good health." Shuiqing Yan''s smile raised slightly. "I don''t know how the princess is. I heard that the princess is also in trouble during this period. The female doctor has been in Yuxin palace all the time." Concubine Qiao''s old illness recurred because she was nervous. Now, she is all right. I don''t know if concubine Qiao is almost all right. Jade Niang returns a way: "heard old lady Qiao to enter a palace yesterday, did not spread old lady Qiao uneasy worry of news, presumably already good almost." "Prepare more moon bags. I will be rewarded for the favor." Shuiqingyan said, "when Qingmei comes back, let Qingmei give the moon bag to Nuo Niang and send some toys to her three children by the way." I see Yu Niang said, "I''ll cook some jujube Soup for miss. What would miss like to eat at noon?" All right. I haven''t eaten for a few days. I''m very hungry. " Millet congee, "this morning''s breakfast monotonous let me want to Tucao, millet porridge plus steamed stuffed bun, make complaints about death." Jade Niang tiny smile: "young lady first rest a while." At noon, Yuniang very considerate water Qingyan burned her favorite steamed fish. Just after lunch, the housekeeper sent an invitation to shuiqingcheng. Shuiqingyan packed things, just ready to go out, was invited into the palace by Qiao Guifei''s people. Yuxin palace. Shuiqingyan holds Yuniang''s hand. Under the leadership of Tanggu, she enters the room of concubine Qiao. In the room, concubine Qiao is lying on her couch, her makeup is plain, and her eyes and eyebrows are all in a look of languid. It really feels like she is recovering from a serious illness Lady, here comes the fourth lady. " Tang Gu went up to the front and said in a warm voice. After hearing the speech, concubine Qiao opened her eyes and saw shuiqingyan standing in front of her, her face was very excited. She was eager to get up from the couch: "Qingyan, you are here at last." Shuiqingyan Etiquette: "I''ve seen your concubine, empress Wan Fu Jin''an." It''s clear. " Concubine Qiao yelled a long time. She was lifted up from the couch by Aunt Tang. Looking at shuiqingyan''s eyes, she immediately took two parts of water vapor, and even her voice trembled. Shuiqingyan just as their own eyes can not be used, can not see the look of concubine Qiao. Listening to Qiao Guifei''s tone, shuiqingyan pretended to be very unclear, and hesitated: "my daughter is here." Come here and let aunt Rong have a look. " Concubine Qiao beckons to shuiqingyan with three points of guilt and three points of love. People can''t help but feel that shuiqingyan is her daughter. Princess Yunduo has never been called like this Yes Water clear Yan''s face with a minute careful, a minute puzzled, but also some cramped in Tang Gu''s help down to the side of the couch. Concubine Qiao took shuiqingyan''s hand and her voice was filled with sadness: "Qingyan, are you complaining that Aunt Rong hasn''t announced you to enter the palace in the past three years? Is aunt Rong not treating you as well as before?" Shuiqing Yan immediately shook his head: "I dare not." You see, one on the left is afraid, and the other on the right is a courtier. It''s not resentment. What is aunt Rong Qiao Guifei''s sad face, tone is another water clear Yan can''t help but move. Concubine Qiao touched shuiqingyan''s hand and looked at shuiqingyan seriously: "Qingyan, aunt Rong hasn''t been talking about you for three years. Aunt Rong has some good things. They are all sent to you. If you misunderstand aunt Rong like this, her heart will be broken. " Shuiqingyan didn''t know which play concubine Qiao was going to sing, but she bit her lips and pretended to be half distant and half close: "in the past, there were no rules for courtiers in front of their wives. It was courtiers who were young and didn''t understand." The meaning of shuiqingyan''s words is very clear. Her rules to Princess Qiao are because she has grown up and is sensible. Before, aunt Rong, aunt Rong''s cry, is small, not sensible. Looking at shuiqingyan''s look, concubine Qiao didn''t find any strange look. She took shuiqingyan and said, "Qingyan, aunt Rong hasn''t recruited you to the palace in the past three years, because she''s afraid to see you and think of your mother." Qiao Guifei said, her eyes were red You look very much like your mother. Now that Qingyan is sensible, it''s time for your mother to close her eyes. " With that, Princess Qiao''s tears had fallen. Shuiqingyan now understand, together with Qiao Guifei is to explain why since Liu Ninghua died, there is no recruit shuiqingyan into the palace. Shuiqingyan picked eyebrows in her heart and left them in the cold for three years. Is it like pulling into their relationship to shed a few tears this time? If the former shuiqingyan, she did not dare to guarantee anything. However, now she can not be convinced by a few tears. What''s more, she subconsciously felt that Princess Qiao was not as good as she was on the surface. Just say, she is injured, Qiao Guifei thinks of a way to dominate female national doctor, can peep out some what. If Princess Qiao really treated her better than Princess Yunduo in person, she would not dominate the female national doctor. There are so many national doctors in the national medical department, but concubine Qiao''s old disease recurred, while her face is clear, but her injury is serious. Any national doctor can cure the recurrence of the old disease, but the injury can only be seen by the female national doctor. It''s not that she is clear and thinks more, but that she is naturally sensitive and has to think more. Chapter 154 Tang Gu has already taken the handkerchief to Qiao Guifei: "Niang Niang, mind your body." Shuiqingyan also put on a mask and bit her lip: "the empress should be careful about her body. It''s good for her to treat her courtiers. From childhood to adulthood, the empress would send anything good to her courtiers. Some time ago, because of her courtiers, her old illness recurred. She really deserves to die." Say, water pure Yan then a pair of can''t forgive oneself of appearance, immediately want to give Qiao Guifei salute to accuse. Seeing that shuiqingyan was no longer as alienated as she was just now, how could she let shuiqingyan kneel down? She quickly took shuiqingyan''s hand and helped her to sit down on the couch: "Qingyan, do you really understand aunt Rong''s painstakingness?" Qiao Guifei''s tone was puzzled, puzzled, and half expecting. Shuiqingyan bit her lip and nodded. Concubine Qiao seemed to cry with joy and shed tears again. She took shuiqingyan''s hand and nodded: "OK, I know I don''t have white pain." This time, shuiqingyan didn''t wait for Aunt Tang to speak, so she said in a hurry: "Niang, I''ve been taking care of my courtiers these years. Don''t cry any more, said Yu Niang. It''s not good to cry too much. What''s more, if I cry too much, my daughter will be distressed. " Concubine Qiao broke tears into a smile and touched shuiqingyan''s hand: "I will try my best to make aunt Rong happy." Said, Qiao Guifei wiped tears, "Qingyan, these three years, is let aunt ignored, after let aunt will make up for it." Shuiqingyan bowed her head: "the empress is serious. The courtiers know that the empress is good. They give many new things. The sisters are envious. The empress is good to the courtiers. The courtiers know it in their hearts." "Qingyan has really grown up." Concubine Qiao touched shuiqingyan''s head, "how''s your body? ready or not? I was scared when I went to Jinluan hall a few days ago. " "With the care of Xiao Zhao Guoyi and the woman Guoyi, she is very well." Water clear Yan way, "last time, thanks to the empress, otherwise, after the minister daughter, will certainly hit the pillar." Qiao Guifei looked at shuiqingyan''s face and touched shuiqingyan''s head with a smile: "your brother is coming back soon. When your brother comes back, aunt Rong will let him see you." Shuiqingyan''s face first overflowed a trace of joy, and then hung two shy, lowered his head, pretending to be shy. In memory, when shuiqingyan mentioned cloud night, it was such a look of the little daughter''s family. Water clear Yan embarrassed mouth: "Niang Niang, night elder brother he, when can he come back?" Concubine Qiao took a panoramic view of shuiqingyan''s look and said with a smile: "anyway, Qingyan can''t run. Qingyan should remember that only you are the daughter-in-law identified by Aunt Rong. No one can change it." Shuiqingyan nodded with a smile: "Qingyan is not the night brother does not marry." Qiao Guifei looked at the appearance of shuiqingyan''s love, and she was very satisfied: "is Qingyan really firm in this heart? Is it true that my brother will not marry? If " "Qingyan is determined to marry brother Ye." Water pure Yan fiercely raises head to see to Qiao Gui Fei, the eyes are not allowed to change absolutely, "unless clear Yan died." Qiao Guifei covered shuiqingyan''s mouth: "silly girl, what are you saying. With aunt Rong, your brother will marry you. " Shuiqingyan took concubine Qiao''s hand, lowered her head, seemed very shy, and her voice was also weak: "thank you, madam." Seeing the clear water, concubine Qiao lowered her head and slowly raised her mouth. After some greetings, shuiqingyan came out of the palace with a jade finger, a rabbit Shaped Pendant with gold and jade, two pieces of superior materials, and a set of amber. On the carriage, shuiqingyan caresses her forehead. If Princess Qiao lives in modern times, she must be a top star. Her acting skills are so outstanding that she is almost moved. When it comes to cloud night, shuiqingyan shows her attitude towards cloud night according to her memory. It seems that Princess Qiao is very satisfied. Just don''t understand, why Qiao Guifei at this time to see her attitude to cloud night do? Look at her appearance, she is very want to let cloud night marry her. Don''t concubine Qiao know that Yun Ye married a infamous Zheng Fei, which is harmful to Yun Ye? It is really don''t understand why Qiao Guifei very want to let cloud night and she tied together, shuiqingyan no longer like. "Miss, it''s time for dinner. Would you like to go to Huixing lake?" Jade Niang looking at water clear Yan of can''t help but ask a way. "Where is the elder sister? Will she not go back at this time? " The water is pure the Yan unclear ask a way. Jade Niang way: "the eldest young lady all is already time ago to go back, now presumably still where." "Then go directly to Huixing lake. Everyone in the mansion knows that I went to the palace. It''s OK to go back later." After shuiqingyan made up her mind, Yuniang told the coachman to go directly to Huixing lake. This time, shuiqingyan didn''t wear the desert rabbit''s big banner in a high-profile way. Both shuiqingyan and Yuniang wore a drooping hat and a common cloak, and walked slowly towards the appointed place. Huixing lake is as lively as ever, full of people. Shuiqingyan adheres to the principle of ignoring everything and goes towards her destination. All of a sudden, there were two voices breaking the air. Shuiqing frowned, thinking of the strange rules of Huixing lake. Sure enough, there were two arrows wrapped in red cloth, with just the right strength, one on her shoulder and the other on her arm Girl, since you have been shot, please go with me A servant girl ran to the front road with a smile. Another man ran over. He first picked up the colored arrow on the ground, and then saluted shuiqingyan respectfully: "Miss, my son wants to invite you to get together in the pavilion." Shuiqingyan pick eyebrows, since it is a get-together, then it must not be a stranger You little fellow, you don''t know how to be polite. It''s the girls who shot first. Why do you want to rob people? " This is Jiao Li, the girl next to Ning Xuewei, the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion. When the boy saw Jiao Li, he knew in his heart that Jiao Li was not the servant girl of the ill bred family, or the pet girl of the rich family. He also saluted at the moment: "what the girl said is not true. The two arrows arrived at the young lady at the same time." Shuiqingyan slowly raised her lips, but her eyes were suddenly attracted by a pavilion. The person standing in the pavilion is not the figure of shuiqingcheng, and who is it. Looking at shuiqingcheng, it''s not Ding Yuanhao who is holding the jar to drink Nonsense. It''s my lady''s arrow that hit her first. " It''s not Today, my young lady is the host. If she wins, she will have ten taels of silver. How dare you sweep the interest of the noble in the Pavilion! It''s in my way It''s not Don''t quarrel, you two. I have no skills and can only go to one place. " Shuiqingyan interrupts Jiaoli and the stranger. Jiao Li and the stranger looked at each other and said in unison, "girl, this is not in line with the rules of Huixing lake." Shuiqingyan''s eyes have been paying attention to shuiqingcheng and Ding Yuanhao in the pavilion. After hearing the words, she slowly said, "I didn''t know the rules when I first came to Xinghu. I heard about some colorful things on the way just now. I have something else to do. If you can''t argue with each other, please ask your master to re select someone. I''m sorry, miss." With that, shuiqingyan is about to leave Girl, please stay Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the side. Shuiqingyan suddenly turns around. The man in front of him, with a smile in his mouth, has a gentle temperament and a pair of eyes, which seems to be overflowing with the sunshine of March. He is not the Seventeen of the eighteen villages, and who is he. Today''s 17 wore a simple robe with white background and red edge, which was originally beautiful. Now standing there, even with a mask, people still can''t move their eyes. Shuiqingyan slowly raised the corner of her lips. She was about to write to him when he came. Seventeen with a smile took out the hands of the token to jiao pear to see: "also please give a convenient girl." Jiao Li''s face turned white when she saw the sign in her hands. She looked at 17 with two points of disdain. At the moment, she didn''t even have a gift, so she left. But shuiqingyan saw clearly the words on the token. It was not the title of King Jin or King Chu, but just the word "Fu". In addition to the emperor''s sister, Princess evangelist, no one in the world has just used a gold and jade token with a phoenix tail Girl, please Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan with a smile. Shuiqingyan pick eyebrows, and then keep up with the pace of seventeen. Yu Niang took a look at the pavilion where shuiqingcheng was, and then at shuiqingyan''s back. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t. She also recognized the token in seventeen hands. Seventeen stopped in front of the pavilion with the gossamer hanging. Shuiqingyan looks at the pavilion and smiles. In Huixing lake, the Gospels Pavilion is not affordable for ordinary people. The princess is worthy of being the emperor''s elder sister. Not only is there a Gospels pavilion to sit on, but also this Gospels Pavilion is excellent Go in. " Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan with a smile. Shuiqingyan pick eyebrow: "you don''t follow me?" Seventeen shook his head: "the long Princess doesn''t care here." Water clear face eyebrow pick. Then I went to invite shuiqingyan''s little boy. I don''t know when he came into the drooping yarn Pavilion. At this time, he opened the curtain and came out. When he came out, he was followed by a graceful young man with a long body. He was dressed up as a scholar, but it gave people the feeling of an independent and turbid world. The man took a deep look at shuiqingyan, and then looked at Shiqi. With a polite smile, he left with the boy. Shuiqingyan put her eyes on seventeen again: "the servant girl who just came here is Jiao Li beside Miss Ning. Miss Ning doesn''t attend all parties. Listen to the tone of Jiao Li''s voice just now, she is rich or expensive when she is with Miss Ning. Is it not the eldest princess there Seventeen undeniable smile: "I went back first." Chapter 155 See seventeen to go, shuiqingyan grabbed seventeen''s arm, eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "just guess the son to drink wine, Jiao Li back will certainly talk about you, you come out to make me get rid of Jiao Li''s invitation, isn''t the long princess to blame you?" Seventeen shook his head, still smile: "with Miss Ning, it''s true that all the people are rich or expensive. Today, the protagonist there is Princess Chang. If I don''t say it, can you guess that it''s Princess Chang? There are not only princess Chang, but also Princess Yunduo. There are more than 20 young ladies and family members of the major Marquis''s families. " "When you go, do you admit your identity, salute, play with them, or pretend you don''t know anything? If the latter is recognized, what should you do? A crime of contempt for the royal family? Besides, you don''t want to get stuck. " Then he looked at Ding Yuanhao''s figure. The water is clear and the breath is stagnant. 17. That''s right. "Seventeen''s humble identity, appear here, is to give the princess a surprise, at this time, they don''t know to take you is me, also I don''t know what jiao pear, even if jiao pear recognized, so what?" Seventeen took shuiqingyan''s hand with a smile: "it''s you. These days, people are talking about you everywhere in Shiba village." Water clear face, smell speech, pursed lips. She''s really too high-profile these days. For her own purposes and plans, she can''t expose her talents too early. Seventeen gently took down the water, Qingyan took his arm''s hand, smile: "I went first." Seventeen said, already with his usual gentle, turned and walked towards the distance. After seventeen disappeared in sight, shuiqingyan turned and walked towards the pavilion. If she was caught by the group of the princess evangelist, she would have a little trouble. I just don''t know who owns this wonderful Pavilion. Lifting the veil, shuiqingyan saw the person sitting inside. This man is a dark, gold woven brocade robe. He has a beautiful jade face. He has a clear hand holding the jade cup. He is slender and white. He is not Chu Chen, who is he. Thinking of the man who had just left the pavilion, shuiqingyan slightly raised her eyebrows. Did not expect Chu Chen such belly black person, unexpectedly also met such modest gentleman. If you look at a leopard, you will have a master of any kind. If you ask her to be respectful, you must be a strict man. Suddenly, shuiqingyan thought of something, ears a red, turn to leave. But the water pure Yan''s turn around of moment, she felt Chu Chen''s vision swept over, extremely quick, she but capture of clear. In an instant, her body froze in the same place. Water clear Yan''s face suddenly red, because the place that Chu Chen''s eyes pass by, is exactly her buttock! "Didn''t you come in for a drink? How did you save it? " Chu Chen imitates if what all don''t know of ask a way. The corner of water pure Yan''s mouth smoked: "the son of the world ye good sentiment." "Now that you''re here, you have to behave." Chu Chen''s words Gujing wubo, but with a point if you have nothing Yong Lai, "will star lake rules, you are not the first contact." Shuiqingyan adjusted her mind, turned around slowly and said calmly: "it seems that shiziye''s reception is over. The young man who shot me seems to have left. I don''t know. Is there any strange rule in huixinghu?" Chu Chen''s eyes seem to be able to pass through the drooping gauze hat worn by Shuiqing Yan, and take a panoramic view of the red meaning on Shuiqing Yan''s face. Slowly the forehead started the light smile of the lip Cape, Chu Chen way: "already walked?" Chu Chen''s tone is full of don''t understand, "the bow is here, the arrow is also here, you unexpectedly say I left?"? Do you think I didn''t shoot you? " Shuiqingyan''s thousand degree myopia hard to see, only vaguely see Chu Chen''s hand, is playing a small exquisite bow, and on the table, really put four or five of the same exquisite wrapped in red cloth arrow. "Shiziye has always been fair and clear. Whether shiziye did it or not, shiziye must know it in his heart." Shuiqingyan doesn''t know what chuchen wants to do. Chu Chen didn''t speak, the hand didn''t knock the bow in the hand, the atmosphere in the pavilion became a little sluggish. "Don''t disturb shiziye''s elegance. Goodbye." Water clear Yan see Chu Chen didn''t speak, then do what didn''t happen, turn around to go out. Jade Niang follows behind water clear Yan, is very unclear to the atmosphere between water clear Yan and Chu Chen. Just when shuiqingyan was ready to lift the drooping yarn, the voice of Liuyi sounded outside the drooping yarn. Liuyi: "young master, the princess sent someone to come here." Shuiqingyan grinds her teeth silently, then listens to Chu Chen''s clear appearance behind her and nods her head and says: "what the fourth lady says is that my son has always been clear and fair, and it''s not my son''s hand. Naturally, my son won''t rely on his face to take care of himself." Shuiqingyan turns around. It turns out that chuchen has dug a hole and is waiting for her here. He just doesn''t know what kind of jade chuchen wants to use that glass of wine to lead out. "Why doesn''t miss four leave? The eldest princess sent someone to invite her in person, and the face of the fourth young lady is not comparable to that of ordinary people. " Chu Chen''s tone very owe beat, water clear Yan listened to, want to grind teeth very much. "The wolves and tigers compete. The two powers are compared. Shiziye''s side is safer." Shuiqingyan walked slowly towards the side table. The figure of liusi was still standing there. Hearing shuiqingyan''s reply, he immediately sent the man sent by the princess. That person a Chu Wang Fu''s token, and see flow one, immediately know who is inside, then leave to go back, don''t disturb Seventeen is more and more shrewd, know to lead you this way Chu Chen pushed the cup in his hand to the table, to the point: "according to your character, you won''t easily promise the eldest lady of eighteen villages to take care of the children. What good did she give you?" Shuiqingyan went to the table, lifted the veil on the hat, reached for the wine glass on the table, and wanted to drink without saying a word. Chu Chen held the wrist that water pure Yan takes wine cup: "this wine, if you drink, will regret." Water clear Yan Cu eyebrow looking at Chu Chen Mo color pupil Within an hour, even at the peak of strength, it will break out. " Chu Chen says, the corner of lips starts up a light smile, "won''t let you die." But life is not like death! Shuiqingyan''s face turned black: "shiziye has been detained for so long. Can''t you even ask a secret?" I want to hear from you Chu Chen let go of water clear Yan''s wrist, "if the fourth young lady is impatient, after drinking this cup of wine, my son can give a favor to the fourth young lady, quickly send you to the second prince''s side." Shuiqingyan smell speech, face a black, avoid such as snakes and scorpions put down the wine cup: "Shizi Ye joked, miss can''t plan to drink this cup of wine." Chu Chen is really treacherous and will die. Chu Chen''s lips Cape slowly dye a light smile. Shuiqingyan''s Thoughts on cloud night are not as infatuated as those in legend. Water clear Yan such as misty eyes stop in the chuchen lips smile, heart alarm. Chu Chen this Si, always don''t smile, now unexpectedly such a wolf eat lamb of appearance, among them certainly have deceit. Think of, water clear Yan secretly denied his idea, Chu Chen''s mind, she poor its life, I''m afraid also can''t guess, no matter have cheat or not, she must be careful. Thinking, shuiqingyan said: "Shizi, I don''t have any information you want to know, and I won''t drink this wine. Today, I wrote it down first. Goodbye. " With that, shuiqingyan put down the veil on his hat and left without looking back. Looking at shuiqingyan obviously some hasty steps, chuchen mouth shallow smile, slowly closed up, gujingwubo''s pupil also gradually emerged a trace of microwave before the storm. She should be so defensive and afraid of him. Leaving the pavilion, shuiqingyan goes straight to shuiqingcheng. Before entering the pavilion, shuiqingyan hears a hearty laugh, full of irony. It was from Ding Yuanhao. In the pavilion beside the water, Ding Yuanhao shakes the wine can in his hand. His eyes are deep and silent after bangs Since you believe that life is so beautiful, why are you here with a wine bottle? " Ding Yuanhao''s tone seems to be a little drunk. Looking at shuiqingcheng, he laughs sarcastically. Shuiqingcheng leaned against the railing, holding a long necked wine pot. She can see the irony in Ding Yuanhao''s eyes clearly through the hat on her head It''s because I believe it that I''m here. " The sound of shuiqingcheng is ethereal and self mocking. Ding Yuanhao''s body is slightly stiff. Looking at the woman sitting opposite, her eyes are stained with wine. Through the long bangs, she feels hazy. She''s right. It''s because she believes that she''s here Today there is wine, today drunk, yesterday''s shadow Shuiqingcheng raised the wine pot in his hand, put his hand into the cap, looked up and drank a few mouthfuls, "it''s time for dinner." Say, then stagger of get up. The jade Niang sees the water clear city body to shake, saw the water clear Yan one eye, quickly walked up the pavilion to help the water clear city: "be careful." Yu Niang''s voice made Ding Yuanhao''s pupils shrink suddenly. Ding Yuanhao suddenly straightened up, staring at the figure of shuiqingcheng, blurted out: "retreat without seeking fame is like avoiding the world, pure and less desire can become an immortal." Chapter 156 Shuiqingcheng didn''t turn back. He seemed to drink a lot of wine. He staggered for a moment, then shook the wine pot in his hand: "young man, you are so talented. Why are you willing to be the old man in the pavilion. If I were you, I would certainly show myself in the court Shuiqingyan stands outside the hall and looks very clear. When Ding Yuanhao says the poem, shuiqingyeng seems to be a staggering step, but it is to cover up the obvious tremor of her body. Shuiqingyan didn''t speak. Yuniang helped shuiqingcheng to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingcheng takes a look at shuiqingyan standing there, then releases Yuniang''s hand and staggers away. Looking at shuiqingcheng''s shaking body, where can Yuniang rest assured of shuiqingcheng? She takes a look at shuiqingyan, and catches up in a hurry. Shuiqingyan felt the water on the back of her hand and turned to walk towards shuiqingcheng. When Shuiqing City missed her, a few drops of crystal light floated under the hanging gauze hat, reflecting the lanterns in the air, especially shining, falling on the back of her hand, also particularly cool. "Girl." Ding Yuanhao stares at shuiqingcheng''s back and shouts to stop shuiqingyan. He was slightly drunk, although his head was clear, but his eyes were not very clear. "Dare to ask, is it miss Shuijia who just left?" Water clear Yan brow a Cu, didn''t speak, straight away. Ding Yuanhao chased two steps, then stopped. Then he shook his head sarcastically, raised the wine jar in his hand and drank it again. He sent the half drunk shuiqingcheng back to Zhang''s house and ordered seven mothers to boil sober tea for Qingcheng. He simply ate some snacks and went back to Shuifu. By the time I got back to AON, it was very late. No one in Shuifu knows that shuiqingyan has gone to Huixing lake. It''s only when concubine Qiao left shuiqingyan for dinner that she came back now. Even if they have something to ask, they dare not speak to shuiqingyan. They are afraid of what shuiqingyan says in front of concubine Qiao, so they suffer. After returning to the Yi''an hospital, Pinghua took out the dinner which had already been prepared. After shuiqingyan ate it, he took a bath and called Yuniang to the bedside. Shuiqingyan is lying on the bed, looking at the top of the bed. "When did the affair between big sister and Ding Yuanhao begin?" Clear water and plain face. Jade Niang stands at the bedside, see water clear Yan so ask, know water clear Yan has water clear city and Ding Yuanhao things guess eight accurate. "Young master Ding Er once communicated with the first lady." Jade Niang says, some hesitant openings, "these are the thing of the past, young lady why again persistent." "In my memory, Ding Yuanhao''s demeanor in his youth was no less than that of the fifth prince, the seventh Prince and others. In terms of martial arts, he only lost to Chu Shizi, but he has become what he is now." Shuiqingyan tone flat, "last time to save me, why did he appear? Looking at him, he doesn''t seem to have known the identity of his elder sister. " Jade Niang hesitated for a moment, and saw that shuiqingyan had asked all the questions in her heart, and she didn''t want to say anything, so she said: "the eldest lady once proposed to her wife to terminate her engagement with the second prince for the sake of the second prince Ding." The eyelashes of Shuiqing''s face trembled. I suddenly think of what shuiqingcheng once said. "But it''s good to have him with me. It''s a good place to see him." "The first lady even had a quarrel with her wife, saying that she was willing to give up everything, or even give up her identity as the first lady of the water family, just to terminate the engagement." Jade Niang way: "later madam just know the affair between the eldest young lady and Ding Er childe.". In this house, except for the wife, only the seven mothers beside Yu Niang and the eldest lady, and the eldest lady herself know about it. " "There is someone in the big sister''s heart, so it''s no wonder her husband can''t get into the big sister''s heart." Shuiqing Yan pursed her lips, "tell the truth." Jade Niang looked at water clear Yan one eye: "young lady, the matter all passed." Shuiqingyan didn''t answer. Seeing this, Yu Niang said again: "Madam can''t bear the bitter entreaties of the eldest lady. She has planned to go into the palace and ask the princess to give her the blue snow mandarin duck. This will help the eldest lady and her heart to the second prince." Shuiqingyan''s heart slowly sank to the bottom of the valley. With her eyes closed, she could figure out what had happened. Looking at shuiqingyan''s appearance, Yuniang comforted: "Miss, Yuniang knows that miss was not sensible at that time." Shuiqingyan ironically called up the corner of his lips: "ignorance can''t be used as a reason to harm people." Yu Niang was speechless. "If it wasn''t for my selfishness, uniting with my second aunt to ruin the reputation of my eldest sister and marrying her husband, my eldest sister might not be rich in this life, but she would never be like this." Shuiqingyan opened his eyes, "it''s ruined all his life." Jade Niang sighs in the heart, this matter, is water pure Yan''s fault indeed. She didn''t want to tell shuiqingyan that she was afraid that shuiqingyan would feel guilty for shuiqingcheng. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Shuiqing Yan and his second aunt who framed Shuiqing City, Liu Ninghua would have let Shuiqing city and Ding Yuanhao fly away from the prosperous capital. However, shuiqingyan''s accusation was so sudden that everyone was unprepared. Shuiqingyan''s complaint is one minute faster than Liu Ninghua''s. If Liu Ninghua asks for the imperial edict first, maybe shuiqingyan won''t frame shuiqingcheng for admiring the cloud night. Deeply exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas, Shuiqing Yan said: "what''s the reason for Ding Yuanhao''s fighting to protect me?" The first lady is a cautious person. She plans to tell Ding Er about her identity after the dissolution of her engagement. But the young lady''s accusation was too sudden. Before her engagement was terminated, she was married by the emperor. Yu Niang said, carefully looked at shuiqingyan, "so, Ding Yuanhao does not know the identity of the first lady." After the incident that year, the lady wanted to secretly burn the correspondence between the first lady and the second young master Ding. When the fire was burning, the master almost found it. As a result, one or two letters were left behind. " Yu Niang continued, "I strongly felt that the life of the young lady was threatened that day, so I found out the remnant letter." Then he took one of the letters and found Mr. Ding Er and begged him to save Miss Ding''s life. " Jade Niang way, "Ding Er childe agreed." What about those letters? " Shuiqingyan asked again As a condition, I gave all the letters in my hand to Mr. Ding Er. Only one envelope is still there. " The jade Niang truthfully way, "young lady, the affair has already passed so long, young lady also don''t care, big young lady should be such life." Shuiqingyan closed her eyes. Jade Niang sees this, also don''t know to want to say what, then backed down. Close the door, jade Niang sighs, walk toward own room. The water of the room is clear and the face slowly opened eyes again: "retreat not to seek fame is like avoiding the world, pure and few desire can become immortal." Sneer, water clear Yan closed eyes again, "why can be such!" The tone was sad and helpless. If shuiqingyan had not slandered shuiqingcheng, shuiqingcheng was going to leave bixue Yuanyang Pei and Ding Yuanhao away. To retreat without seeking fame is like avoiding the world. To be pure and lustless can become an immortal. From the poem, shuiqingyan can see that the two fiery hearts had made up their mind to give up the prosperous capital and noble status. But on the road, a shuiqingyan came out. He was selfish and hurt shuiqingcheng all his life. Shuiqingyan turned over and sighed. Or that sentence, the real shuiqingyan has died, she is now shuiqingyan, also before shuiqingyan owe debt, love shuiqingyan around every sincere to her relatives, she is duty bound. She wants to live well, become shuiqingyan, live well. Shuiqingyan fell asleep until noon the next day Miss, the Zhang family is here. " Jade Niang side water clear Yan dress, side way Just stay for lunch. Who''s coming? " Shuiqingyan asked The son belongs to the young master. " Yu Niang said, "I''ve been sitting in the hall for a long time. I don''t want anything to eat for him. I just want to see you. Seeing that you are sleeping soundly, I will not disturb you. " Is he alone? " Shuiqingyan guessed that it was zhangzigui And the wet nurse. " Said, jade Niang frown, "that wet nurse, in the eyes don''t have a bit of good will, seem can''t go up the stage.". After entering the room, the young master of Zi Gui talks and does things. Basically, he has to look at the look of the nurse. " The water is clear, the face is pale, the smile is silent. After washing, Pinghua directly served lunch. At the dinner table, there were only shuiqingyan and Zhangzi. Adhering to the principle of "no words for food, no words for sleep", Zhang Zigui was in shuiqingyan''s warm food. He ate two bowls of rice before he stopped. Shuiqingyan looks at Zhang Zigui with a smile: "have you eaten well?" Zhang Zigui gave a belch, and then looked at shuiqingyan in a regular way: "if you go back to the fourth aunt, you''ve eaten well." Shuiqingyan waved her hand, and Pinghua immediately withdrew the table. Shuiqingyan leads Zhangzi back to the living room. Yuniang has already prepared tea after dinner. Shuiqingyan is holding a teacup and looking at zhangzigui with a smile: "what do you want to do when Zigui grows up?" Zhang Zi was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know." The water is clear and the face is soft. Zhang Zigui has reached the age of enlightenment, but he doesn''t even know anything. He thinks that doctor Hu''s grandson has been enlightened for a long time. If he goes on like this, Zhang Zigui''s life will be really ruined. Zhang Zigui saw shuiqingyan no longer smiling. He thought his words angered shuiqingyan. Now he lowered his head and stopped talking Go to see if the nurse has finished her lunch, and bring it over. " Shuiqingyan said to Yuniang Yes After jade Niang goes out, just came back for a while, the side didn''t have the milk Niang that Zhang Zi returns Miss, Mrs. Wang has a big appetite. Please be patient for a while The jade Niang eye flashed serious dissatisfaction. Chapter 157 Shuiqingyan nodded and looked at zhangzigui: "on weekdays, what do you do to pass the time?" Zhang Zigui smell speech, then way: "no, nothing, look, read a book." Listening to Zhang Zigui''s obviously lying tone, shuiqingyan slightly raised her eyebrows: "what are you looking at?" "Four, four books." Zhang Zigui''s eyes glanced around. Shuiqingyan holding the hand of the cup, slowly moved up: "which one of the four books?" Zhang Zigui''s face suddenly turned red: "medium, medium." "The mean?" Shuiqingyan helps Zhangzi return. Zhang Zigui didn''t answer. He just lowered his head and kept picking his fingers. Jade Niang took a look at Zhang Zi Gui, then looked at Shuiqing Yan again, and saw that Shuiqing Yan was smiling and sighed. Young master Zigui is only five years old. He even learned to lie. Since she only smiles and doesn''t speak, she doesn''t intend to interfere. The two teas in shuiqingyan''s hands are all cold. Wang Po, the nurse of zhangzigui, follows Pinghua and enters the living room. "I''ve seen Miss four." Mrs. Wang is round and fat, with a ruddy face and two eyes. Because the meat on her face is piled up like two seams, she smiles and talks at this time, but her eyes are smaller and can''t see. "Big sister, I have something for you to bring." Shuiqingyan didn''t let Wangpo get up. Seeing shuiqingyan''s gentle tone, plain complexion and beautiful appearance, Wang Po stood up and said, "the lady didn''t say anything, but the slave woman sent her son to the young master." The water is clear and the brow is wrinkled. There is no reason to send Zhang Fu''s children here? Big sister is not a person without ideas. Just thinking about it, Wuhua ran back from the outside. After entering the house, he almost fell down because he didn''t brake. "Miss, it''s not good. Miss went to Cuiyun temple and became a monk!" No flower finished in one breath, breathless, hard breath in the past. Shuiqingyan rubbed up from his seat. Jade Niang''s face also abruptly brushes white. The atmosphere inside the house suddenly becomes sluggish and depressed. Pinghua is also surprised by the momentum released from shuiqingyan. She looks at shuiqingyan in surprise. Shuiqingyan looks at Wangpo and zhangzigui, and finally stops her eyes on Wangpo. Two seconds later, she steps out: "Zigui follows me." Wang Po grabbed Zhang Zi who was about to follow up and said, "young master." Zhang Zi is not allowed to go back. The jade Niang took Wang Po''s hand and took Zhang Zigui''s, and took a deep look at Wang Po: "the rumors outside are true. Wang Po has cheated my young lady today. The rest of the time, I''d like to think about how to live." Said to pull away reluctant Zhang Zi to return. Jade Niang knows that, according to shuiqingyan''s temperament, Zhangzi belongs to her. Although she doesn''t want to manage it, if shuiqingcheng is involved, it''s not necessary. Wang Po''s face turned white. As soon as she wanted to catch up, Pinghua stopped Wang Po''s way: "Wang Po, Miss didn''t call you. Please stay in the yard for a while." Wang Po looked at the flat panel with a face. She trembled for no reason in her heart. She had an ominous premonition. Cuiyun temple, the royal temple, the last residence of the imperial concubines who were not buried with them. Up to now, it has become the first nunnery of the cloud Dynasty, and the incense is flourishing. Today, the Empress Dowager loves to worship Buddha, and she prays for the country in Cuiyun temple for more than half a year. Therefore, the incense of Cuiyun temple is also very prosperous. Shuiqingyan''s carriage stopped and went, and was blocked in the middle of the mountain road. Shuiqingyan leaned against the carriage wall powerlessly, and his whole body was covered with the breath of loneliness. Zhang Zigui carefully looked at shuiqingyan, and then moved toward the back. Yu Niang sighed, looked at Shui Qingyan and said, "don''t worry, miss. Even if the first lady has the idea of becoming a monk, Cuiyun Temple won''t accept it immediately. Even if she accepts it, all kinds of Buddhist rites have to be carried out. Today there are so many pilgrims that the host can''t be separated from the first lady." Shuiqingyan knew this in her heart. She opened her eyes and turned her eyes to Zhang Zigui: "if the elder sister can send him to Yi''an hospital, she doesn''t want him to grow up without care. I hope the elder sister can see it in the face of Zi Gui, in the face of the elder brother-in-law, and go back with me. " After that, shuiqingyan takes back her eyes. With a bang, the carriage was hit and then stopped. Shuiqingyan conditionally holds the carriage wall. Jade mother and Zhang Zigui are not lucky enough to bump into their head. They all show their teeth and wish to scold the driver. Yu Niang stroked her forehead, lifted the curtain of the carriage and glared at the driver: "I almost hurt miss. What happened?" The coachman had a bitter face and looked pitifully at Yu Niang: "the slave drove well. Suddenly, a carriage came in from behind. The mountain road was narrow and just stuck." "Whose carriage are you? Don''t you see the princess''s carriage? How dare you run into the princess A servant girl''s anger came to shuiqingyan''s carriage and pointed to the driver''s nose. Yu Niang immediately recognized the maid who was talking to. She immediately got out of the car and said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s Princess Yunduo who collided with her. Please forgive me. The fourth lady of the water family is in the carriage." The mountain road was blocked and the following carriages stopped. In front of the carriage also stopped, watching gossip, is everyone''s fun I''ve bumped into the cloud princess, and I don''t want your young lady to come out and apologize to the princess! " It was the beans beside Princess Yunduo who spoke with such a rude attitude that all the people who watched the play were happy to raise their lips I''ve long heard that Princess Yunduo and the fourth miss of the water family are at odds. Today, the fourth miss of the water family bumps into Princess Yunduo''s muzzle again. I''m afraid there will be no good result. " If I were Princess Yunduo, I would not get along well with the fourth miss of the water family. Who wants her mother to treat other people''s daughters better than herself? I heard that Princess Qiao dotes on the fourth miss of the water family better than Princess Yunduo. Can Princess Yunduo like the fourth miss of the water family I''m afraid the fourth miss of the water family is going to make a fool of herself today. " Look, the nun who got on and off the water mansion carriage got on the bus. I''m afraid the fourth miss of the water family will get off the bus. The fourth miss of the water family is the first person in the capital who has never seen it. I''ll have a look at her today. " Ah A scream interrupted everyone''s speculation. All the people put their eyes on the carriage of shuiqingyan. They didn''t know why the scream was so shrill. Suddenly, the jade Niang complexion is pale of get off the car, full hand is all red of blood color. After getting out of the car, Yu Niang looked at Dou''er in horror: "Miss, miss is bleeding. Miss is bleeding a lot. The princess is here. Where is the accompanying doctor! My young lady is injured! " The power of sound penetration is unprecedented! Bean son looked at the blood of jade Niang''s hand, disgusted and afraid to step back, pushed away jade Niang: "you, you, how do you have blood everywhere?" The water in the carriage was clear and the face was light. She and the cloud princess have not been in contact for a long time, now how did the cloud Princess find herself? All of a sudden, the curtain of the princess''s carriage was lifted, and the disgusted cloud looked at the blood and beans in Yuniang''s hands. She put down the curtain impatiently: "forget it, the princess won''t investigate the collision. Let your carriage move away. If it delays the time agreed by the princess and the emperor''s grandmother, you will not be let go!" The coachman, who was driving by Princess Yunduo, took a look at the carriage with a clear face. With a flat face, he threw the whip and pushed forward. Originally, the two carriages were stuck together. With a click, Princess Yunduo''s carriage took the lead in running out, while shuiqingyan''s carriage wheel broke an axle, and the carriage lost its balance instantly. Surprised, Dama suddenly raised his front hoof and hissed. Narrow mountain road, next to the steep slope of ten meters, all people are panic called up. The trend of the carriage turning up the steep slope again. Yu Niang''s legs are all soft. The coachman struggled to control the reins, with a look of panic. Shuiqingyan in the carriage embraces the panicked Zhangzi in his arms: "don''t be afraid!" At the end of the speech, he was ready to go home with his son and jump to save himself. Seize the moment of the door, shuiqingyan''s ear suddenly heard the sound of the wind. Water clear facial nerve movement, high concentration, the whole body muscles are tight WOW With the exclamation of the crowd, a rice blue dress floated over the heads of the crowd and steadily fell to the side of the driver. As soon as the reins were tightened and loosened, the horse suddenly stretched back and ran forward. In an instant, the carriage darted forward, deviated from the cliff, and steadily stopped behind the carriage of Princess Yunduo It''s master Nongxian, it''s master Nongxian Suddenly someone yelled. Yunyi released the reins in his hand, jumped out of the carriage, dressed in a blue robe, elegant Hum, brother Wu Huang is so busy The cloud in the carriage shook the small window curtain opened in his hand, and his face was discontented. "The car can''t roll over and die. That''s the height!" Yunyi naturally heard the words of Princess Yunduo and went to her carriage. Her dark and gentle eyes were staring at the driver. The driver immediately jumped out of the carriage and saluted Yunyi: "Shousan has seen the fifth prince." The cloud Yi faintly called up the lips Cape: "the princess is fond of playing and doesn''t understand. If the imperial concubine knows that you connive at the princess and nearly killed the future second prince imperial concubine, how can you still have life to salute the prince here?" Shousan was so stiff that he knelt down immediately: "Shousan knows his mistake. Please forgive me." Yunyi didn''t look at Shousan. He turned and walked towards shuiqingyan''s carriage The fifth prince. " Suddenly someone called to stop Yunyi. Yunyi stops. The carriage curtain of cloud slowly opened a corner, revealing a very delicate chin. Chapter 158 "The fifth Prince and princess Yunduo don''t want the Empress Dowager to wait for a long time. Now Qingyan''s younger sister is not in trouble. Please ask the fifth prince to look at the Buddha''s face and advise the fourth lady not to mind Princess Yunduo. Princess Yunduo is just in a hurry for fun." In the carriage, shuiqingyan, who was holding Zhang Zigui in her arms, naturally heard these words, and now she browed. A thoughtful girl first moved out the empress dowager, then moved out the Buddha, and finally a playful girl shirked the responsibility that Princess Yunduo almost made her fall off the cliff. More importantly, she even wanted to let the fifth prince come forward, and begged herself not to take this matter to heart. One sentence contained so many meanings. What''s more, how familiar is the sound? "The prince has no responsibility for the fourth lady." Cloud Yi''s reply is warm voice soft language, words finish, then ignore cloud princess''s carriage. "I hate the fifth brother most. Why did my father let the fifth brother come to see me off?" in the carriage, Princess Yunduo''s grievance gradually dissipated. Listening to the footsteps of Yunyi getting closer and closer, shuiqingyan also slowly put down Zhang Zigui in her arms and jumped up the corners of her lips interestingly. Yunyi comes to shuiqingyan''s carriage. The coachman immediately saluted Yun Yi: "see you, your Highness the fifth prince." Jade Niang this just returned to a God, hurried to cloud Yi salute: "maidservant has seen five Prince''s highness." "Is it serious?" Yun Yi looks at the bloodstain on jade Niang''s hand and frowns. Jade Niang immediately replied: "it''s not a big problem. There are some healing drugs on the carriage." Shuiqingyan in the carriage picks eyebrows. According to the skills of the fifth prince, he should be able to see through whether the blood on Yuniang''s hand is fake. Cloud Yi stares at the bloodstain on jade Niang''s hand, half ring eyebrow a pick, how did he smell a light Hawthorn smell in the air. Yunyi cast his eyes on Yuniang''s face, and then looked at shuiqingyan''s carriage: "the mountain road is narrow, and the fourth young lady must not collide with other noble people. Princess Yunduo doesn''t mean to have trouble with the fourth young lady. I hope the fourth young lady doesn''t take this accident to heart." Shuiqingyan slowly raised his lips. What Yunyi means is that today''s incident, whether shuiqingyan collided with Yunduo princess or Yunduo princess is not sensible, we still have two points to discuss. Instead of making a big scene and making everyone unhappy, we''d better expose it and let no one mention it. Shuiqingyan''s tone was flat without a ripple: "what the fifth prince said is very true. Thank you for your help." Yun Yi looks at the carriage. His dark and gentle eyes seem to want to see the expression of shuiqingyan through the carriage. Yunyi comes out, and Yunyi moves concubine Qiao out, and tells her the title of the future second imperial concubine. On the way, no one will make trouble for Qingyan. Another cloud Princess opened the way for shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s carriage was three points faster than before, and soon arrived at Cuiyun temple. On the way, Yu Niang kept saying: "scared to death, scared to death, really scared to death!" Zhang Zigui followed shuiqingyan tightly after he was frightened. After getting off the carriage, shuiqingyan looked at the high steps, pursed her lips, led Zhangzi back, carried her skirt, and walked step by step towards the steps. "I heard that Mrs. Zhang is going to become a monk. It''s Mrs. Zhang of qianhubo''s new mansion and the first lady of Shuijia." "Well, I heard that the host didn''t show up for a long time." "That''s because someone came to the palace today to preside over the Empress Dowager''s office." "Isn''t the sign on the carriage exactly Shuifu? Is there someone from Shuifu? " The people around all have to get out of the way, know what is whispering, do not know what is also whispering. "I don''t remember which lady in Shuifu had such a big child? Aren''t all the princes of Shuifu married? " "Who knows, today''s people are all rich or expensive. Be careful and don''t bump into these people, or they will die if they drag on." "This young lady is so beautiful. Look at those eyes. They look like the moon in the sky." "Yes, yes, I don''t know if the veil is still beautiful." Walking in front of shuiqingyan, Princess Yunduo has long been welcomed by the host of Cuiyun temple. This time, everyone''s eyes are looking down the mountain, and she can''t help turning back. At that moment, the eyes of Princess Yunduo were filled with anger. Shuiqingyan, a slut, wants to steal the limelight from her wherever she goes. Today, it is clear that she is the most noble, that she should be watched by all people, and that she should be the leading role! Princess Yunduo is about to attack when she suddenly sees Yunyi standing in the far corner. She bites her lips and hums coldly. She turns around and walks towards Cuiyun temple. Five emperor elder brother this elbow to turn outward big bastard, this princess don''t believe, ascended the mountain you can still watch this princess! Finally, I entered the gate of Cuiyun temple. Because the royal family came today, the guards were very strict. There were nuns on duty at every intersection, looking at the famous brands of all the ladies and making records. After entering the gate, you can go up a section of stairs to the main hall of Cuiyun temple. Behind the main hall is the backyard of Cuiyun temple. Shuiqing city is in a Zen room in the backyard. "Please stay, benefactor." After shuiqingyan handed over the famous brand, he was stopped. Shuiqingyan looks at the nun Today, the benefactor ordered that if you want to enter the backyard, you must pay homage to the Buddha The nun was plain, with drooping eyelids. She was stiff and serious because she had no expression on her face How to offer sacrifices to Buddha? " The water is clear and the face is not smiling. The nun listened to shuiqingyan''s tone and looked up at shuiqingyan. She saw that although shuiqingyan''s pupils were not burnt, they were black and white, without any distractions, just like the clear wind and bright moon. At the moment, the nun held out her hand and made a "please" gesture: "I''m a nun. My name is Xinjing. Miss four, please come with me." Abbess Xinjing? Shuiqingyan pick eyebrows clearly, in memory, shuiqingyan once came to Cuiyun temple, at that time this Xinjing nun was not in Cuiyun temple. She was a little devil at that time, so she was often frightened by the figure of Nun Xinjing. I didn''t expect to meet the legendary abbess Xinjing when I went up the mountain today. Shuiqing Yan just want to lead Zhangzi back, an arm stopped Shuiqing Yan Master, this son is not allowed to enter the backyard. " It was a nun with arrogant eyes. The nun''s master is the nun Xinjing who wants to take shuiqingyan to worship the Buddha. Shuiqingyan didn''t speak. She only looked at the direction of Nun xiangxinjing. Sure enough, abbess Xinjing''s eyes became serious: "without dirt, you collided with the noble, and the host couldn''t protect you." The young man without dirt flashed an unnatural look on his face. The next second he said with a strong sense of reason: "master often talks about the commandments, and abides by them. Master knows which family the child is. What''s the matter with his family recently?" Abbess Xinjing frowned slightly: "don''t you see that Shifu is going to take them to worship the Buddha?" Wugou''s face was slightly stiff, and he bit his lips: "but the master said that the bereaved person, who has not been over seven, needs to kneel down three times and worship nine times to enter the temple. After the first seven, he needs to enter through the side door. This young master is from the thousand families'' mansion. He has not been over seven, and this time he enters through the main door. It''s against the commandment and disrespectful to the Buddha." This time, without waiting for abbess Xinjing to speak, shuiqingyan spoke quietly Little abbess, don''t you know why qianhubo died? Uncle Qianhu''s pulse is weak, and the emperor gives him great kindness. Do you think you are more noble than the emperor? The emperor can make an exception to enfeoffment. Do you want to seize a commandment and ask such a small child to kneel up the mountain? " Shuiqingyan''s voice is flat and sharp. The face without scale suddenly turned white Amitabha, you have a good heart and a quick mouth. You have collided with the benefactor. Please forgive me Abbess Xinjing salutes shuiqingyan and apologizes Abbess is very serious. Although I don''t know the rules and regulations of Cuiyun temple, I will definitely abide by the rules of Cuiyun temple when I enter Cuiyun Temple today. Little abbess is thinking about the hundred year precepts and rules of Cuiyun temple. In front of the Buddha, I won''t mind. " Shuiqingyan''s tone was flat, but what she said made abbess Xinjing look at her. Although the words are short, some of them mean that they make the dirt look shameless, and they also make abbess Xinjing feel dull Go to the commandment home and wipe the room. After that, have dinner Abbess Xinjing gets angry, stops shuiqingyan''s no dirt, and then leaves with shuiqingyan I heard that the fourth lady of the water family is unreasonable and unforgiving. I saw that the name of the fourth lady of the water family was on the name plate just now. How could it be so easy to forgive this little nun today? " You don''t know? The whole Cuiyun Temple knows that the elder sister-in-law of the water family is the eldest lady. Today''s lady qianhubo is going to become a monk, and she has not met the eldest lady of the water family until now. " Really, no wonder the fourth miss of the water family will show up. That child just now is the illegitimate child of qianhubo! If I were Mrs. qianhubo, I would not be able to stand it. If I became a monk, I would have killed myself. " Wugou took a look around and saw more and more people talking around. He bit his lip and stomped away. Fortunately, these people are not paying attention to her. Wugou turns into a small yard and meets Dou''er beside Princess Yunduo behind a rockery. Douer snorted coldly and held out his hand: "I can''t do this well. Do you want the remaining ten taels of silver?" Wugou looked at Dou''er with a pitiful look on his face: "girl, although Wugou didn''t succeed in driving them out, she was punished by the master. There was no merit, there was also hardship. I don''t want that ten taels of silver, but I can''t take back the ten taels that the girl has already given me. " Chapter 159 Beans disdain up and down looked at no scale: "before you don''t say that." Wugou''s eyes flashed, and he reluctantly took out the silver in his sleeve, and then put it into Douer''s hand: "girl, what can I do for you next time, but it''s more than the twenty taels of silver." Douer snorted coldly. Without looking at it, he turned and left. He was in a bad mood. He stamped his feet and gnashed his teeth at Dou''er''s back. Over there, shuiqingyan is taken to the main hall by abbess Xinjing. Because we are going to receive the Royal people today, all of them are waiting in the outer court, so there is no one in the main hall. Shuiqingyan follows abbess Xinjing. She enters the main hall and stops outside the threshold. Zhang Zi Gui took a look at shuiqingyan''s side face and held shuiqingyan''s hand more tightly. In the main hall, the Sanskrit sound curls, and there are rows of nuns chanting the great compassion mantra. Shuiqingyan''s eyelashes slide down a radian. Then he looked straight ahead. She never believed in ghosts and gods, never believed in any nothingness. She believed only in herself. Even now she is a lonely soul, she still believes in herself. Abbess Xinjing in the main hall turned slowly, her rigid face shining with silence. Shuiqingyan raised his feet and crossed the threshold with a plain look. The sound of brushing. Before shuiqingyan''s foot fell, the nun who was sitting by the door did not know where to get the red bean. She threw it all over the ground towards shuiqingyan''s foot. The water is clear and the face looks as if I don''t know. I''ve fallen steadily. After Shuiqing Yanjin, zhangzigui and Yuniang followed. Step by step, shuiqingyan walks into abbess Xinjing. Every person passes by, someone sprinkles red beans at shuiqingyan''s feet. Just a few meters away, in the twinkling of an eye, red beans are crowded. "Red beans can dispel blood. It''s the essence of our Buddhism to wash the blood serum. All the teachers and sisters follow the Buddha''s will when they perform this Buddhist ceremony." Abbess Xinjing looked at shuiqingyan and said slowly, "I''m so shallow. I didn''t see the blood light lingering around the benefactor. Fortunately, the benefactor''s heart was calm, he was not frightened, and he did not fall Shuiqingyan smile: "in front of Buddha, nature is natural and peaceful. My feet are wide and thick. I can hold the ground more firmly, which makes the Abbess laugh. " "In eight years, miss four has grown a lot." Teacher Xinjing said coldly, "although a six-year-old is stubborn, his mind is pure." Abbess Xinjing''s words came to an abrupt end. It seems that there are some words in the following, but there are no words. Shuiqingyan still smile: "abbess, five or six-year-old children, are pure people." Then he touched Zi Gui''s head and said, "besides, Zi Gui is only five years old, not six years old." Yu Niang takes a look at shuiqingyan and then at abbess Xinjing. She always feels that there is something wrong between them. Abbess Xinjing''s look was a little darker. She is talking about shuiqingyan, not zhangzigui. When shuiqingyan came to burn the backyard of Cuiyun temple, she was six years old. "What are we going to do next, abbess?" Shuiqingyan opens her mouth with a smile. "The young master is a person of filial piety, and it''s more complicated to worship Buddha. If the girl wants to go into the backyard, she can go in ahead of time. After the young master''s Buddhist ceremony, I will send the young master to the backyard. " Abbess Xinjing has a plain face. Zhang Zigui subconsciously grasped shuiqingyan''s hand, then hid behind shuiqingyan, and looked at abbess Xinjing. Shuiqingyan is still looking at the front, the sound of chanting mantra in the hall is still orderly. She can feel that Zhang Zigui doesn''t want to stay alone. "Zi Gui is young and has never seen the world. I''m afraid it will cause trouble for the nun. Kuang''s mother has not been filial for three years, so I should be together with Zi Gui to show my respect for the Buddha. Please prepare for the next ceremony. " Shuiqingyan''s tone is flat, and what she says has no meaning to others. But in Zhang Zi Gui''s heart, it was like a small stone, rippling in circles. This time, in order to salute the Buddha, shuiqingyan bent his knees at the Buddha for the first time. After kneeling for more than 300 times, the nun in the temple threw all kinds of auspicious things. It took more than an hour to finish. Clean body washed away the dust gas on the body, Xinjing abbess Fang took three people dressed in simple master and servant to the backyard. After entering the backyard, abbess Xinjing stopped. "Amitabha, the backyard is here. Benefactor is here. Some distinguished guests come to the temple today. Please leave as soon as possible after the event. Don''t collide with the distinguished guests." Abbess Xinjing''s face is still serious. "It''s hard work." Shuiqingyan nodded. "Goodbye." After abbess Xinjing left, Yu Niang came forward and said, "Miss, I''m afraid that people from the palace today are asking the Empress Dowager to return to the palace." The water is clear and the face is plain. Jade Niang hint way: "hear empress dowager very much like Anyang too long princess this husband younger sister." Shuiqingyan pick eyebrow: "first to find big sister, these things, the time is up, the solution, not the solution of others also don''t want to solve." Yu Niang didn''t understand the meaning of shuiqingyan''s words. Seeing shuiqingyan''s plain look, she didn''t say anything. She only went forward to guide shuiqingyan: "Miss, follow me." To the courtyard where shuiqingcheng is located, a nun guarding the courtyard blocks shuiqingyan''s way. Shuiqingyan slightly raises her eyebrows and looks up at the person who is blocking the road. She doesn''t speak, but she has a kind of domineering momentum that doesn''t speak. The person who stops shuiqingyan road is the little nun without dirt Benefactor, Mrs. Zhang doesn''t want to see you. " Wugou looks at shuiqingyan with a faint anger. Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "don''t you have to go to the commandment center to clean the room?" No dirt complexion a red: "want you to manage, anyway Mrs. Zhang doesn''t want to see you." Shuiqingyan step back, eyes slowly condensed into cold light: "get out of the way." Wugou gives a cold hum. On the site of Cuiyun temple, no one can move the people of Cuiyun temple. Jade Niang sees this, for fear of water clear Yan anger up, cause what matter, after all, Cuiyun temple is not water mansion. So she stepped forward: "little abbess, our young lady and Mrs. Zhang are brothers and sisters." So what. " No dirt despises Tao Since the little nun knows that, since Mrs. Zhang has not become a monk, she is not a monk in Cuiyun temple. Naturally, my young lady will be able to meet her. " Jade Niang good temper way But Mrs. Zhang doesn''t want to see your lady. " The love of a clean face can''t help. Yu Niang took a deep breath: "even if Mrs. Zhang doesn''t want to see her, it''s the people around her who refuse. Isn''t it against the rules for the little nun to keep our young lady out of the hospital?" Wugou''s face was cold: "Why are you so upset? Mrs. Zhang has said that she doesn''t want to see you. Now that she''s on the verge of death, don''t disturb her. Hurry up, hurry up!" Even if the jade Niang disposition is good, also be not dirty of manner make of complexion stiff What''s the matter with you? Why are you still standing here? " Wugou ascended to heaven very arrogant, "go quickly, go quickly!" The jade Niang complexion a red, is not the manner gas of dirt light. Just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by shuiqingyan Since the fate has come, why does the host refuse to give it to Mrs. Zhang? " The water is clear and the face is not smiling If you have a distinguished guest today, you can''t have time. When you have time, you will naturally give it to Mrs. Zhang. " Wugou snorted coldly, "please leave soon. Mrs. Zhang has made up her mind and won''t give the benefactor a chance." Yu Niang takes a look at shuiqingyan. She is worried that shuiqingyan will suddenly lose her hair. She will destroy the arrogant little nun in front of her like Honghua. Shuiqingyan picks eyebrows and nods. After Liuguan uses them, she finds that there is no one around them. Then she raised her hand and pulled out a jade hairpin from her head: "little abbess, I know too much about the character of abbess Xinjing. Take this hairpin and clean it. Otherwise, if she finds you lazy, the consequences will be unimaginable." When Wugou looks at shuiqingyan''s hairpin, the color is green and blue, and his eyes are bright. It''s not twenty taels of silver. At the moment, Wugou looked at shuiqingyan with a smile. Seeing that there was no one around, he quickly put the hairpin in his sleeve Thank you, benefactor. Mrs. Zhang is in it. Please help yourself Wugou finish, then trot away quickly. When the sound of unsullied footsteps disappeared in her ears, shuiqingyan said slowly: "go to tell abbess Xinjing that I lost a hairpin, which is a reward from your concubine." Jade Niang immediately understand come over, young lady this is to want to teach no dirty meaning. Now nodded: "yes." Then he went to find abbess Xinjing. After Yu Niang left, Shui Qingyan led Zhang Zi back to the deep yard "Miss four." As soon as shuiqingyan appeared at the door, the red eyed seventh mother ran over. Without saying a word, she knelt down in front of shuiqingyan: "fourth lady, please advise the eldest lady. It''s useless to be a slave. If the eldest lady escapes to Buddhism, how can I explain to her husband?" Shuiqingyan held up seven Mammy, and then touched Zhang Zigui''s head: "do you remember the words I taught you on the road?" Zhang Zigui nodded Go ahead. " Shuiqingyan encouraged to take a picture of Zigui''s shoulder. Zhang Zigui went to the room. Mother seven looked at Zhang Zigui and shuiqingyan: "miss four, do you have any way? The eldest lady doesn''t listen to anyone''s advice at all." Shuiqing''s face is plain: "do you know why elder sister wants to become a monk?" Seven mammy sighed, eyes red again: "the eldest lady is not the first time to Cuiyun temple." The water is clear and the face trembles in the heart In the past five years, the first lady has been to Cuiyun Temple five times. " The seventh mother said with red eyes, "the abbot said that although the eldest lady has Buddhist affinity, there are too many obstacles in the world, and there is no Buddha share. She has never accepted the eldest lady into the door." Chapter 160 "To retreat without seeking fame is like avoiding the world. To be pure and have few desires can become an immortal. But by the big sister? " Shuiqingyan asked slowly. Seven mammy smell speech, some surprised to see water clear Yan one eye, but actually truthfully nodded: "miss once wrote." "I''ll go in and have a look." The water pure Yan says then lift foot to walk toward inside. Seven mammy follow behind water clear Yan, also walk toward inside. In the hall, shuiqingcheng sits cross legged on the futon, with its back standing upright. In front of shuiqingcheng is a Buddha seat more than one meter long. There are smiling Buddhists looking at everything in the world with a smile. "Ask mother and son to go back, son will be good filial piety mother." "Mother, Zi Gui has no father. I don''t want to have no mother. I beg my mother to go back with Zi Gui. Zi Gui must be obedient and study hard." "Mother, Zi Gui will be obedient and won''t make her angry. I beg my mother not to leave me alone. I beg my mother not to leave me alone. " The five-year-old''s words, although there are two points of shuiqingyan''s, are heard in a whisper, which makes people can''t bear to refuse. Zhang Zigui sees shuiqingyan enter the door, takes a look at shuiqingyan, and then lowers his head. "Big sister." Shuiqing Yan opens her mouth, but finds that many words are stuck in her throat. She can''t even say a word of what she thought. She didn''t know how to persuade shuiqingcheng. Shuiqingcheng had today''s situation. It was shuiqingyan''s fault. The most unqualified to stand here and let shuiqingcheng give up the idea of becoming a monk is shuiqingyan. Shuiqingcheng, as if unaware of it, knelt on the futon, with beads in his hands, reciting the Scriptures in a soft voice, his eyes closed, and he didn''t mean to raise his eyes. Seven mammy looking at water clear Yan, she put all hope on water clear Yan body. "Even if the eldest brother-in-law is not in the heart of the eldest sister, and even if the eldest sister is not Zigui''s biological mother, the eldest sister can''t let go of such a big family and let Zigui become an orphan at such a young age." The water is clear. Seven mammy listen to water clear Yan''s words, the hope in the eye slowly recedes. She said these words hundreds of times. She had expected shuiqingyan to say something useful. Seeing shuiqingyan''s appearance, she thought too much. "I can help my elder sister leave the capital." Shuiqingyan said, "retreat without seeking fame is like avoiding the world. If you are pure and have few desires, you can become an immortal." I can help big sister realize her original wish. " As soon as the words came out, mother seven was shocked. Seven mammy don''t understand shuiqingyan really know those things, or false know those things.. Shuiqingcheng''s action of plucking Buddha''s beads also stopped abruptly. "For the sake of his elder sister, Mr. Ding Er gets drunk all day long. For the sake of Mr. Ding Er, his elder sister has the heart of breaking the dust." Shuiqingyan said, "big sister, maybe you can go back to the past." As long as shuiqingcheng agrees, even if she helps chuchen catch snakes, she doesn''t regret it. There was silence in the hall. Suddenly, the sound of TA, Ta, Ta rings. The Buddhist beads in shuiqingcheng''s hand are torn off by shuiqingcheng and fall to the ground. The water is clear and the breath is stagnant. "Go away." Shuiqingcheng spits out a word mercilessly. The water is clear and the face is white. After half a sound, shuiqingyan took a deep breath: "I''m willing to confess everything to the emperor, and return the elder sister''s innocence. Please give her a chance to apologize." After a room of silence, shuiqingyan turned and walked out. ???? Zhang Zigui took a look at shuiqingyan, thought for a moment, and knelt still. ???? Mother seven has been shocked by shuiqingyan''s words. ???? After Yu Niang cleans up Wu Gou, the greedy little nun, she comes in a hurry. When she learns that Shui Qingyan has left, her heart suddenly sinks to the bottom of the valley. The water was clear and the face was cold. After going down the mountain, he rode a fast horse and ran to the capital. Because this period of time is spring Wei, there is no curfew in the capital, and the gate is open all night. When shuiqingyan entered the Imperial City, it was just after Haishi. Because of the strict public security control in the capital during the Spring Festival, people were guarding the city gates all night. Therefore, the watchman of the city gate saw shuiqingyan, a gorgeous woman dressed in a boudoir, riding forward, and immediately cast a curious look at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan took out the jade pendant around her neck and gave it to the man guarding the city: "the fourth lady of Shuifu." The man looked at the jade pendant, looked at shuiqingyan with a bad look, and immediately ran to the tower with the jade pendant. Fortunately, the fifth prince came just now. Although he didn''t know the jade pendant, he must know it. On the tower, behind his hands, Yunyi is looking at the woman riding on the horse under the tower. No one ever said that she could ride a horse. The city guard knelt down beside Yun Yi and raised his bixue Yuanyang Pendant in both hands: "fifth prince, someone outside the city calls himself "Let her in." Cloud Yi slowly opens his mouth and interrupts the words of the person guarding the city. The man immediately went down to return the jade pendant to shuiqingyan respectfully, and gave it to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan put on the jade pendant, pulled up the reins and took a look at the wall. She couldn''t see who was standing there, but he was staring at her all the time. He must not be a stranger Drive Shuiqingyan pulls the reins and rushes to the palace. palace. Zhaoyang hall. Cloud Lancang rare to come once, the queen happily prepared a rose soup bath, six small dim sum, Phoenix bed neat. After the bath, the queen put on a well prepared transparent gauze and a Chinese robe. Indistinctly, the skin is indistinct Here comes the emperor With a loud cry, the Queen walked towards the door with a smile, ready to meet Yun Lancang. Outside the door, cloud Lancang looks calm and walks towards the hall. All of a sudden, xiaoshougong ran over and whispered two words in Shougong''s ear. Shougong immediately came forward: "emperor." Cloud Lancang''s footsteps stopped at the door of Zhaoyang Hall: "what''s the matter?" Shougong Fair: "the people at the gate of the palace to report, water four Miss knelt at the gate of the palace." In the hall, the empress, who was about to go out to meet her, stopped. A door, outside is yunlancang, inside is the queen. One looks calm, the other looks expectant. Cloud Lancang raised eyebrow: "take to imperial study first." After that, he took a look at the door of Zhaoyang hall, then turned and walked towards the imperial study. Inside the door, the expectation on the Queen''s face gradually turned into endless coldness Niang Niang, Emperor Xu has something important to deal with. " Qing Han, the maid beside the queen, comforted her carefully Miss water four The queen clenched her fists tightly, and her fingernails fell into the palm of her hand. "Entering the palace late at night, she doesn''t pay attention to the palace rules. If the emperor wants to accept her, the palace will help him! If you can''t eat your mother, so can your daughter! " Qing Han looked at the queen in horror: "what does queen mean?" I don''t know how many people want to jump up and curse their mother when the news that the emperor is alone with shuiqingyan in the imperial study at night spreads The Queen''s eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness. Half ring, the queen is a deep breath, slowly covered the eyes of the smear of anger, still put on a pair of calm look. Qing Han''s eyebrows trembled Go to inform your concubine, virtuous concubine, good concubine, Shufei and Defei. Let''s be a witness for the emperor. " When the queen said this, her voice was still angry, but her expression had returned to normal Yes Qing Han went to work immediately. On the sky, the moon is shining alone, but it is covered by thin clouds. Shuiqingyan, under the guidance of Shougong, goes through the doors of the Imperial Palace and walks towards the imperial study in the silent night. Royal study. After shuiqingyan went in, she bent her knees to the cloud Lancang. This is the first time that she made a thorough salute to Yun Lancang I have seen the emperor. Long live the emperor. " Cloud Lancang looked at shuiqingyan plain face, slowly opening: "the body is good?" The body is good, but the mind is full of holes. " Water clear Yan slowly open mouth, "minister female late at night disturb, please the emperor forgive." Yun Lancang raised his eyebrows and a smile flashed in his eyes: "seeing you these times is very different from before. In recent years, both knowledge and speech have made great progress." Thank you for your praise. " Water clear Yan insipid way, "minister female late at night disturb, is to plead guilty." Yun Lancang raised his eyebrow: "although the body is good, the soul is full of holes. Is it something that has hurt your heart? If so, you are not here to ask for sin today, but to ask for the sin I have given to others. " Shuiqingyan respectfully gave Yun Lancang a big gift: "although the crime of my daughter should not be forgiven, my daughter was young at that time. Please take it from the emperor that she was ignorant at that time and take it lightly." Cloud Lancang smell speech, eyebrow some uplift. Shuiqingyan''s appearance is too solemn, let him suspect shuiqingyan poked a big basket: "did not say the crime, then plead for themselves." Yun Lancang''s luck is plain, but there is a faint smile in his words. Shuiqingyan didn''t get up, just waiting for the emperor to speak. This crime deceives the king and should be given death, but she doesn''t want to die, so she naturally asks Yun Lancang to give her a life preserver. As for yunlancang to give her, can only see her own luck. Cloud LAN Cang eyes smile: "say, sky big basket, I fill up for you." Shuiqingyan got up: "the emperor''s meaning is that you can forgive the death of the courtiers?" Yun Lancang shook his head, but with a smile on his lips: "if it''s a terrible crime, I can''t forgive you easily." The water is clear, the facial expression is a Lin: "the emperor gold mouth Jade words, said the sky big basket son all give minister female fill up." Cloud Lancang brow a pick: "first talk about it." Shuiqingyan took off the blue snow Mandarin Duck Pendant on her neck: "the minister''s daughter framed her direct elder sister for selfishness. It''s unforgivable for her to deceive the king. Please take it from the emperor''s point of view that the minister''s daughter was too young to be sensible at the beginning, and take it lightly." Chapter 161 Looking at bixue Yuanyang Pei, Yun Lancang immediately realized that the kindness on his face was fading away: "do you know, what''s the crime of deceiving the king?" Shuiqing''s face turned white and said slowly: "five years ago, my daughter framed my elder sister for having an affair with her husband. In fact, it was Chen NV who envied that her eldest sister could be with the second prince and framed her regardless of her family Shuiqingyan said everything about memory. Come to the imperial study to witness Yun Lancang''s immorality. At night, he summons his future daughter-in-law''s concubines to hear shuiqingyan''s repentant words. "My daughter knows that she is not worthy of the second prince because of her lack of virtue. Please take back the bixue Yuanyang pendant and take it lightly for the sake of her youth." Shuiqingyan said, holding bixue Yuanyang in both hands and bending down. Five years of precipitation of regret, in an instant all dispersed. Shuiqingyan found that the former shuiqingyan may not have no regret for shuiqingcheng. Because after she said everything, something disappeared in her heart. It''s not her. The cloud and Lancang look meditated. He naturally found out what happened in those years afterwards. I just didn''t expect that shuiqingyan would come to him one day to confess his guilt. "At that time, after all, before Yun Lancang finished speaking, Duke Shou entered the door and came to Yun Lancang''s side," emperor, here comes the queen. " Yun Lancang''s face was plain and he didn''t speak, but the aura around him showed that he was very unhappy. "There are also the Jinran around the empress of the noble concubine, the empress of the virtuous concubine and the virtuous concubine." Shougonggong looked at yunlancang''s look, stiff and mouth, "they are outside the hall, afraid to listen to all the words." Bang, Yun Lancang clapped his hand on the table. The water is clear, the facial expression is a Lin, lowered a head. Confessing a crime can meet the emperor''s housework. Sure enough, people are going to be unlucky. They have to block their teeth when they drink cold water. "The emperor calms down. The empress and the imperial concubine come together. The bodyguard originally planned to report to the emperor, but she was held by the empress, saying that she was worried about the emperor''s dragon body and wanted to come to see him himself." Duke Shou said everything. "I just went to Gongfang. Please forgive me." With that, Mr. Shou had knelt down. "Fifty boards, dismissal!" Yun Lancang''s face was obviously angry. "Yes." Shougonggong some meat pain of thought of his ass. Fifty boards, enough to make him unable to move for ten days. It seems that the emperor is worried about the fourth lady again. Thinking, shougonggong took a look at shuiqingyan and immediately went down to do it. The queen at the door and others see that the bodyguards are pulled down to beat the board, and they come in to plead guilty. "My concubine (servant girl) please send greetings to the emperor, and the emperor will be happy." The queen, concubine Qiao, concubine De, and Jinran around concubine Xian saluted yunlancang. "My courtesan, please say hello to the empress, the concubine and the virtuous concubine." Shuiqingyan kneels to salute, with a plain face. Cloud LAN Cang also didn''t let the queen and others get up, fingers tapping the table, slowly opening: "the queen and the imperial concubine come to the imperial study together is really rare." The Queen''s face trembled, but concubine Qiao knelt down: "emperor, Qingyan is young and ignorant. If the emperor wants to punish, he will punish his concubines." Then he gave a big gift to Yun Lancang. By doing so, she showed that everyone had heard what shuiqingyan had just said, and the Queen''s face, who had planned not to admit it, was shaking again. Jinran knelt down beside the virtuous concubine: "the emperor forgive me. The virtuous concubine heard that the Qing Han beside the empress said that the emperor had planned to go to Zhaoyang hall, but suddenly went to the imperial study. Maybe he was ill, so the servant girl came to inquire. She met the empress on the way, so she came with her." "My concubine is also worried about the emperor''s health." Princess De also knelt down. The Queen''s face was aggrieved, biting her lips and kneeling down: "the emperor is ill and leaves suddenly. I''m worried. I didn''t expect that." Said the queen looked at the water kneeling beside Qingyan, a face of innocence. The emperor''s face trembled and said, "the queen thinks that how to deal with Miss shuisi who came into the palace late at night to plead guilty." The empress lowered her head and bit her lips. After weighing in her heart, she spoke slowly: "the fourth young lady is young and ignorant. She is guilty of deceiving you. Her death can be avoided, but her life can''t escape." Concubine Qiao immediately shook her head: "emperor, my concubine is willing to be punished for Qingyan. Qingyan was only eight or nine years old. She didn''t know anything. She was instigated and confused for a moment. Please look at my concubine, my sister in China and the water mansion. Please forgive Qingyan''s life." Said Qiao Guifei''s tears all fell down: "everyone knows that Qingyan is the lifeblood of sister Hua. Emperor, Qingyan is also the lifeblood of my concubine. My elder sister gave Qingyan to me before she died. If Qingyan had an accident, how would my concubine go to see sister Hua?" "Although qianhubo didn''t want to be an official, he was a modest gentleman. Qingcheng has both talent and appearance, and qianhubo has outstanding literary talent and moral integrity. Such a couple is also a good match. Emperor, Qingyan is young and doesn''t understand. If the emperor wants to punish him, I''m willing to accept it for Qingyan. " Princess Qiao burst into tears. In the imperial library, there was only princess Qiao''s cry, but no one else. Shuiqingyan some accidents will meet Qiao Guifei and queen and so on. At the moment, seeing Princess Qiao move out of the water mansion to protect her, her worries relaxed slightly. In this way, even if she suffered a little, her life would be fine. The empress clenched the handkerchief in the sleeve, she knew that the cloud LAN Cang only looked at Liu Ning Hua''s face, won''t want the water pure Yan''s life. At the moment, she spoke slowly: "my sister has always loved miss four, but she has to be punished for deceiving you. Otherwise, the emperor can''t account to all the officials or to the Royal prestige." Emperor, I am willing to be punished for Qingyan. " Qiao Guifei cried and looked at the distance, with a look that actually took shuiqingyan as her own daughter. Yunlancang took a look at shuiqingyan, and finally said: "since you were young and ignorant at the beginning, today there are imperial concubines and queens pleading for you, so you will be spared your death. However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can not be escaped. Deceiving me, setting up my sister, being unkind and unjust, fifty big board, have a good reflection! " The emperor Qiao Guifei immediately cried, "Qingyan''s body has just improved. How can she stand the fifty boards. Sheng''er didn''t get out of bed until a month ago. You''re going to kill Qingyan! " Cloud Lancang rubbed his eyebrows: "send the queen and others back to the palace to have a rest." Emperor, I can''t. I''m willing to accept the board for Qingyan. Emperor, you want my life! " Princess Qiao was still crying before she was taken away I''ll leave. " The queen and Duchess saluted and retired. Xianfei''s Jinran also bowed down My daughter thanks the emperor for not killing her. Now it''s clear that my daughter can''t go to Cuiyun temple to announce her kindness. Please let the emperor know in time and convey her repentance. I''m very grateful. " Shuiqingyan gave a big gift to yunlancang. After Yun Lancang drew up the edict, he immediately sent people to Cuiyun temple. In the imperial study, Yun Lancang listened to the sound of the board outside the door and frowned at Xiaoshou: "why can''t you hear Qingyan''s cry? Can''t stand the two boards going down? " Xiaoshou immediately went out to have a look, and then came back and said, "back to the emperor, the fourth young lady is biting her teeth, and her face muscles are tight. It''s hard to make a sound." Cloud Lancang heart a tight And there''s more Xiao Shou''s father-in-law took a look at Yun Lancang. "The fourth young lady''s eyes are red, and the person who is on the board has just come up to take up the post. This time, she has done her best. I''m afraid that the fourth young lady really can''t stand the fifty boards." Cloud LAN Cang eyes a red: "a group of bastards, still don''t let them lightly hit, hit bad I cut off their head!" Xiaoshou was ready to go out immediately Stop Cloud LAN Cang again shouts a way: "go to ask female national doctor again, let female national doctor see injury, immediately back and forth me." I''m not sure Xiaoshou went out immediately. Here, shuiqingyan was beaten and sent to Shuifu. Over there, Zhao Zhiyan rushed into the gate of Shuifu with a medicine box.???? Shuifu up and down that shuiqingyan buttocks were beaten back, all rushed to the AON hospital. Inside the house, the second old lady sat in the first place, looking at the flat flower and no flower kneeling below, with a face of anger What happened in the end, let you take good care of the fourth miss, the result was the emperor hit the Board sent back! " The second old lady became the owner of the Yi''an courtyard. Pinghua is OK, with a plain complexion. But there was no flower, and his face turned white The young lady went to Cuiyun Temple today. I don''t know why she went to the palace, and why she offended the emperor. " Flat flower face expressionless way Young lady, she''s normal, she''s normal, she''s with Yu Niang, and she doesn''t know anything Wuhua was so scared that she didn''t speak very quickly What about Yu Niang? " The old lady frowned and looked around the room I didn''t come back. " The plain way of Pinghua. The second old lady snorted coldly: "family rules." Say, immediately have a woman to come up to drag away flat flower and no flower. Flat flower complexion a black, the whole body of murderous gas suddenly released: "maidservant is Miss''s person, maidservant no mistake, two old lady no reason to punish maidservant." The atmosphere of the room was instantly below zero. Chapter 162 "Second old lady, I remember that there was no such person in the yard of the fourth young lady before. I''m afraid this person is a new servant girl. I don''t care if I haven''t learned the rules well." Bai said with a smile. "The fourth young lady has a good temperament and is filial and polite. How can her servant girl be so unruly?" Hu''s Yin Yang strange way, "the whole water mansion is two old ladies in the tube, Yi''an courtyard naturally also includes." With that, Hu suddenly realized, "I forgot that the account book of Yi''an hospital has not been given to the second old lady." After Hu''s tone of ridicule, the temperature of red in the room is even lower. Third aunt Zeng''s mouth slowly interjected: "this girl is afraid to be new, do not understand the rules, the master out of such a thing, did not sell them is a good thing, today even dare to contradict the two old lady, even if the fourth Miss now wake up, there is no reason not to punish." "Drag it out, fight!" The old man clapped the table. In the room, Zhao Zhiyan gives water to clean the wound on her buttocks, and turns her mouth uninteresting. No one in the group outside thought about the beautiful water lying here. Shuiqingyan was so badly hurt that they didn''t care about her wound first. When she woke up, they punished her maidservant here. Shuiqingyan is indeed knocked unconscious in the past, and Zhao Zhiyan''s thorny problem is that shuiqingyan is still on vacation. This meal not only hurt her buttocks, but also shocked her weak meridians. See water clear Yan white face, dead bite the lower lip, forehead pain gathered full of sweat, Zhao Zhiyan sighed: "this injury estimate a month all good." After tossing about for half a night, Zhao Zhiyan looked at shuiqingyan with a soothing look. She was relieved for a long time, and then went back with the medicine box. In the outer room, everyone saw that Zhao Zhiyan had been in for a long time before she came out. They all asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with miss four?" Zhao Zhiyan sighed and looked dignified: "the fourth lady''s board is very heavy. I''m afraid it''s hard to get well in a month. In addition, the fourth lady''s body is cold and empty. Now she has a fever. It''s not good." When this was said, the people in the room looked different. "Zhi Yan wants to go to the palace to recover her life. I''ll leave now." Zhao Zhiyan said, has gone out. All the people in the room are thinking about their own things, and they forgot to send someone to send Zhao Zhiyan. Fortunately, Zhao Zhiyan came to Shuifu some time ago and knew the way. Walking in the garden, shuiqingyuan suddenly appears and blocks Zhao Zhiyan''s way. "Female national medicine." Shuiqingyuan was the first to salute. Zhao Zhiyan recognized shuiqingyuan and replied with a smile: "miss two." Shuiqingyuan looks at Zhao Zhiyan with a faint smile. She can vaguely see Zhao Zhilan''s shadow on Zhao Zhiyan''s face: "the female national doctor has worked hard for half a night, but now it''s past the ugly time. What''s the situation of the fourth sister?" Zhao Zhiyan saw that although shuiqingyuan was smiling, her tone was sincere, and now she seriously replied: "the fourth young lady is in bad condition. She is weak and cold, and the moon is fast. Now she has a fever. She is going back to the palace to report to the emperor. By the way, she goes to the national medical department to get the prescription. If you have a high fever tomorrow, you may be worried about your life. " Shuiqingyuan looks a Lin, she did not expect shuiqingyan this time should be so serious. "The second lady doesn''t have to worry. The fourth lady''s injury last time was more serious than this one. She survived last time. It won''t be a big problem this time." Zhao Zhiyan believes that shuiqingyan won''t die. Her intuition and sensitive woman''s intuition tell her that shuiqingyan will never worry about her life. "Oh." Shuiqingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then took over the exquisite pastry box in Baicao''s hand. "The female doctor has worked hard for half a night. Thank you. As my sister, I made some pastries. Please don''t be polite." Seeing that shuiqingyuan was serious, Zhao Zhiyan accepted the cake: "thank you, miss. Zhiyan is really hungry. Among the many sisters in the water family, only miss two came to ask about miss four''s injury today. It must be that miss two and miss four are the best. Zhi Yan has some friendship with miss four, so you''re welcome. " As soon as she heard Zhao Zhiyan say that she and shuiqingyan are friends again, shuiqingyuan immediately asked, "is there a private relationship between the female national doctor and the fourth sister? Why haven''t you heard from the fourth sister? " "Last time four young lady''s wound is a branch Yan see, talk a little speculative, not very deep friendship." Zhao Zhiyan''s words also hide Ye five points, "Zhiyan also into the palace to reply, don''t disturb, leave." After Zhao Zhiyan left, shuiqingyuan frowned slightly, thought about it for a while, and then walked toward the Yi''an courtyard. In Shui Yiyuan''s study. A yuan pushes the door in and closes it. "The fourth young lady went into the palace to plead guilty and was punished fifty times." A Yuandao said, "the shadow just got the news that a horse from the palace went to Cuiyun temple, and Xuan paper returned the innocence of the young lady." Shui Yiyuan pressed the center of his brow: "has the young lady come back?" A yuan shook his head: "after receiving the order of thanks, the eldest lady sent the seventh mother back. The jade mother and the young master Zi Gui also came back with the seventh mother. They must be able to go back to the house before Mao time." Shui Yiyuan leaned powerlessly on the back of the chair: "it''s no use for her to give her the book. Now the truth is revealed, she still doesn''t want to come back. Does she really have the heart of becoming a monk?" After thinking about it, the Sichuan character in shuiyiyuan''s eyebrow is getting deeper and deeper. Shuiqingcheng is the only daughter he holds in his hand and loves wholeheartedly Let everyone else go back to have a rest. I''m afraid someone will come to the door tomorrow to see their face clearly. They''ll be wearing dark circles at that time. It''s not frightening to death. " Shui Yiyuan road Yes A yuan will do it immediately. With a word from Shui Yiyuan, everyone left Yi''an hospital. At this time, in the Yi''an courtyard, only two servant girls and master servant shuiqingyuan were beating. Shuiqingyuan looks pale, frowns and grits her teeth,? The water on his forehead was clear and his face was plain You two have also been beaten. It''s not convenient. I''m here tonight for my fourth sister. You two should go to deal with the wound first and change into clean clothes. " Shuiqingyuan looks at Pinghua and wuhuadao. Flat and flowerless look at each other Baicao, just now the female national doctor said that the fourth sister has a low fever. Go and bring a basin of cold water, and then go back and get two cotton handkerchiefs. " Shuiqingyuan''s command road. Baicao didn''t know what her purpose was, so she just listened to her instructions. As expected, they came back before Maoshi. When they entered the room, they saw shuiqingyuan reclining on the couch and Baicao lying beside shuiqingyan''s bed Yu Niang, you are back at last. " No flower with small steps, holding the heel, from the door in. The jade Niang looks at the water clear Yan on the bed, distressed all can''t say words, only shaking lips, looking at the water clear Yan. Zi Gui was also surprised to see shuiqingyan on the bed, and then squatted beside the bed, looking straight at shuiqingyan. Mammy seven walked at the back and was stunned when she entered the house. But thinking about the reason why shuiqingyan was beaten, I couldn''t help falling into tears. If it had been like this five years ago, it would not have happened now. Shuiqingyuan slowly opened her eyes from her shallow sleep. Yu Niang took the lead in putting away her tears: "I''ve seen the second young lady. Thank you for looking after her." Baicao was also awakened by the voice of talking. Now she opened her eyes and got up from the bedside. Yu Niang exchanged greetings with shuiqingyuan for a while and then sent off shuiqingyuan''s master and servant. When shuiqingyuan returns to the Qing''an courtyard, her second aunt Hu is waiting in the room Second young lady, my aunt asked second young lady to come over Mammy Rong blocked shuiqingyuan''s way. Shuiqingyuan frowned: "I''m tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Mammy Rong''s face was a little embarrassed: "this... You go back to your aunt, you say that I have my own discretion and plan, know each other and know each other. It''s good for me to get close to my fourth sister." Shuiqingyuan looks at mammy Rong''s serious way Yes Let mammy tunnel retreat down, "maidservant retreat." When shuiqingyuan entered the room, Baicao closed the door. She couldn''t help asking: "Miss, I don''t understand. Now everyone doesn''t like miss four. Why does Miss go?" Shuiqingyuan slowly raised the corner of her lips: "Zhao Zhiyan always does not accept the favor of Hui. She is respectful and polite to anyone but keeps a distance. Even Princess Qiao in the palace doesn''t flatter her. Shuiqingyan has a shallow friendship with Zhao Zhiyan. There must be something wrong with it. " On hearing shuiqingyuan''s words, Baicao frowned, then looked at shuiqingyuan tentatively: "is Miss really close to miss four because of this?" A trace of uneasiness flashed across shuiqingyuan''s face: "naturally, it''s because of this. If you can take the opportunity to meet Zhao Zhiyan, those aristocratic ladies will treat me differently in the future." Bai Cao said with a sigh of relief: "I''m scared to death. I thought that the reason why I want to make up with the fourth young lady is that she has a friendship with the woman national doctor. Then I know the woman national doctor. After I know the woman national doctor, I''ll find a chance to know little Zhao national doctor." Shuiqingyuan''s face suddenly turned red. She suddenly slapped the table and stood up with her back to Baicao: "nonsense. If this is heard by others, your lady''s reputation will be ruined." Hundred grass suddenly knelt down: "young lady, don''t be angry. It''s my servant who knows my mistake. I don''t mean that." Mother Rong, who turned back from the door to eavesdrop, suddenly went back to Hu in a hurry. Hu''s room When did the second young lady meet Xiao Zhao Guoyi? " Hu frowned, "although Zhao Zhilan is talented and handsome, he doesn''t know how to be human. He offends the people and is arrogant. He is not a good match for the second lady." Mammy Rong also nodded: "aunt, it''s better to be quick, like a way. The second young lady always has her own ideas. Now the second young lady has this sign, and it''s better to pinch it as soon as possible." Hu rubbed his eyebrows: "there is no one who can save his mind." Chapter 163 The next day, before relatives and friends came to visit, Shuifu heard a surprising news. Changle courtyard. The second old lady put down her tea and frowned at the swift: "who did you listen to?" Mother Qiu said that there might be some young lady''s family members walking around today, so she asked her maidservant to buy some cakes in the morning. When I was buying cakes, I met my little sister in my childhood. She was working in Ningfu, so I told her about it. " Rain swallow way, "maidservant originally thought is false, the result all the way someone is discussing." The old lady turned white. At this time, mother Qiu also came in from the outside in a hurry: "second lady, I heard that the fourth young lady went to the palace to plead guilty. Yesterday, the emperor''s imperial edict was sent to the hands of her aunt. She said that five years ago, the fourth young lady framed the case between her aunt and her uncle." With a touch, the second lady smashed the cup in her hand: "Chen GuZi''s bad things can also be poked out. She offends Shengyan and offends the imperial concubine. Does shuiqingyan want to lose the whole Shuifu! What a shame Two old men, calm down. " Autumn mother hurriedly way, "now the Emperor just hit four young lady''s board, explain this matter so past." Yuyan also heard that the fourth young lady knew that she was not worthy of virtue, and the second Prince wanted to hand in Yuanyang Pei. As a result, Princess Qiao not only didn''t want to return bixue Yuanyang Pei, but also suffered for the fourth young lady. She cried several times last night, and the angry Princess Yunduo lost her temper. " Swift is serious. The second old lady''s look slightly recovered: "if it wasn''t for the favor of Princess Qiao, could she have today?" Thinking, the second old lady looked at the swiftlet and said, "what''s your little sister doing in Ningfu? She even knows these things." The maid''s little sister is Jiao Li beside Miss Ning. Last night, Miss Ning was left in the palace by Princess Yunduo, so she is very clear about it. " The rain swallow way, "Jiao Li this little wench originally is a servant girl after fart, since the servant girl six years old entered the water mansion has not seen, did not expect to meet in the street today." The second old lady nodded, "is miss four awake?" Since she entered the fourth lady''s room in the morning, she has never come out. " Mother Qiu said, "there''s a strange thing that the second old lady probably doesn''t know. These two young ladies not only stayed in the Yi''an courtyard last night to soak the handkerchief for the fourth young lady, but also got up early today. They went to the Yi''an courtyard early." Two old lady eyebrows pick, disdain of hook up lips: "Hu is able to bear, even put low posture, let Qingyuan to please Qingyan." What if Miss four really does Mother Qiu can''t help worrying Qingyan takes the initiative to go to the emperor to admit her mistake, which shows that Qingyan already knows how much she did five years ago. I''m afraid that the impact of becoming a monk in Qingcheng is too great. After all, they are the sisters of a mother''s compatriots. " Second old lady picks eyebrow way, "she has come to this step, isn''t also Hu Shi give?" Mother Qiu nodded: "in this way, there is no need to worry about how close the fourth lady will be to the Qing''an courtyard." Swift goes to Yi''an hospital to help. When miss four wakes up, come back to me. " Second, I am humane Yes Swift takes orders to go to Yi''an hospital. In the afternoon, people in the whole capital know that the fourth miss of the water family, in order to fight for the second prince to frame up her sister, for a moment, when it comes to shuiqingyan, everyone can''t help but spit. Shuiqingcheng is in Cuiyun temple. Naturally, I know the situation of shuiqingyan. Cuiyun temple. Shuiqingcheng kneels on the main hall, his eyes are flat. In the hall, all the important figures of Cuiyun temple were present. The abbot stands in front of shuiqingcheng. Next to the abbot, there are two little nuns, one with gradient utensils, the other with neat Buddha clothes. At the gate of Cuiyun temple, Yu an broke her heart in tears, but she was stopped by the nuns Mrs. Zhang, the chance has come. I promise to accept you into Buddhism when the chance comes. " In a Sanskrit voice, the abbot said seriously, "your earthly status is the wife of the official family, your husband''s family is a thousand family uncle, and your mother''s family is the water mansion of the aristocratic family. My status is low. It''s inconvenient for me to accept you as an apprentice. The tunnel master accepts you as an apprentice." From then on, you and my teachers and sisters are matched, and I will give you the Dharma name Xinhai on behalf of my teacher. " The Abbess said, looking at shuiqingcheng, "are you willing to convert to Buddhism and give up the old dust?" Shuiqingcheng''s eyelashes trembled, opened his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse: "my heart is willing." The host nodded, looked at shuiqingcheng''s crying red eyes, took the willow branches from the little nun''s tray, and threw holy water to shuiqingcheng: "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful." The chanting of Sanskrit in the hall is louder. Outside the hall, Yu an kneels down on the ground crying, tearing his heart and lungs. After putting down the willow branches, the abbot picked up the gradient blade and said, "go out and worry about 3000 silk. From then on, you will be my Buddha." A little nun took off the jade hairpin on shuiqingcheng''s head and put down her 3000 strands of hair which were slightly yellow due to her lack of health. Shuiqingcheng slowly closed his eyes, and tears fell from his eyes uncontrollably. Chapter 164 I live in the water family of a medical family. My mother is the most beautiful woman in the capital, and she is also a famous beauty in the world. I was born with endless love. As soon as I remember, I knew that I was the future second prince and concubine. Because my mother and today''s Princess Qiao are handkerchiefs, and they meet to be in laws in the future. Therefore, it took bixue Yuanyang as a keepsake and publicized the world. I have a mother''s face, unparalleled in the world. I''m serious about everything that mammy teaches. I''m like a canary, shuttling between the palace and Shuifu, learning all kinds of skills that the second princess should know. When I was eight years old, I met my fiance, today''s second prince, Yunye, for the first time in private. However, I saw him playing in the garden hand in hand with another woman. I didn''t have any anger. When he saw me, he took the girl to me and said, "Miss Shui, this is Princess emerald. I want to marry her in the future." I looked at the provocative face, and then saluted them calmly: "I''ve seen the second prince, I''ve seen the Emerald Princess." "Don''t you mind?" He looked at me with a smile. "The minister''s daughter has no right to ask about the second prince''s affairs. The minister''s daughter still has something to do. She left first." According to the rules, I salute, retire and leave. Everywhere, I don''t show the manners that a lady should have. When I was ten years old, I was in the palace and saw with my own eyes Yunye, my fiance, kiss Princess feicui on the forehead. Unfortunately, he found me again. "Shuiqingcheng, I don''t like you. I want to marry feicui." His eyes stabbed me in the eye. I don''t know what I''ve been pursuing and what I''m living for in the past ten years. "Mother, I don''t want to marry the second prince." I handed my mother the bixue Yuanyang pendant. "Cheng''er, I can''t decide your marriage to the second prince." My mother refused my request. At the age of 12, Yunye was already higher than me. I was left in the palace by concubine Qiao. It didn''t work. I saw Yunye and Princess feicui again. The shape of their kissing on the wall stung my eyes. It''s not because of how much love I have for the second prince. "Stop!" When I turned to go, cloud night called me. As if I didn''t hear you, I closed my eyes just to get out of here. I am determined not to marry the second prince. I must return bixue Yuanyang Pei to my mother. Bang, I hit a wall of human flesh and fell to the ground. I''m sorry. I should have taken the rain with me. "You wood, what are you doing walking so fast?" His tone was still full of disdain. I got up, brushed the soil on my body and saluted him: "I''ve seen the second prince. I have something to do with my daughter. I''m leaving now." He took my arm and said, "now, you know, I don''t like you." Mammy said that even the fiance should be guarded against men and women. I knocked down the hand that he grasped my arm: "second prince, please respect yourself." "It''s said that you recite some rules every day and want to marry me every day. Sooner or later, we will be husband and wife." He was two years older than me, but he was a head taller than me. "It''s just a hand. What''s the matter?" "That''s not true." I said justly, "although I have an engagement with the second prince, it''s just an engagement. The engagement may not count one day. It''s not sure who the second prince will marry at that time." "Give you a chance." He took out the blue snow mandarin duck on his waist and said, "since you have such an idea, you must not marry me. We''d better get rid of this shackle. Since then, I have nothing to do with marrying you. " "Well, tomorrow morning, we''ll go to see the lady." Cloud night seems to be a little surprised, my attitude is a little surprised, and my face is no longer disdainful and ruffian. The next day, in the Yuxin palace, Chenshi, I reported to the imperial concubine as promised, but it made the imperial concubine angry, and even implicated my mother to go to the palace to make amends. Yunye didn''t go. I don''t know why he didn''t keep the appointment. It''s another year to see him again. It''s at the birthday party of Princess Taichang in Anyang. He played with feicui Qin Xiao and put me in a joke. This time, I completely understand that my goal of living for more than ten years is a big joke. I can be the first lady of Shuifu, but I can''t be the prince and concubine of Yunye. For the first time, I lost my manners in front of people. I stood in front of him drunk: "why not, why not? It''s you who say you want to get rid of the shackles, and it''s you who don''t keep the appointment, hypocrite, downright liar. " Everyone seemed to be shocked by my behavior until I left Princess mansion too long with a staggering stomach, and no one came after me. Dizzy, I entered the thousand water Pavilion, the pavilion that changed my Canary''s fate, gave me a pleasure that I had never experienced in 13 years, and it was also the source of my pain. "Silent West Tower, wind like silk, silk heartbroken. At a loss in February, peach blossom, open fragrance I have no idea what I''m doing. The scenery of qianshuige is picturesque. I dance in the wind and laugh in the peach blossom. The propriety mother never allowed me to laugh like this, not to drink, not to stay outside the boudoir, not to go out without a veil. But today, my veil has gone with the wind and has not come back. When I woke up from my drunken dream, I heard Yu an say that I met the people of qianshuige, who sent me back. I sat back in my Canary life, in front of the eldest lady of the water family, the future second prince. Until the beginning of summer, the whole government was a sensation, because this year''s QianShui pavilion was hung with my portrait, which was exactly the scene of that day. Peach blossoms were floating in the sky, and women were drunk and dancing The face is filled with peach blossom, the dance is like the posture of fairy e, the drunken speech is full of learning and knowledge, and the brilliance is hard to hide. " This is a poem review from qianshuige My host said that although she is young, she can be the first beauty in the capital, and after hairpin, I''m afraid she will be one of the four beauties of the new generation. " The comments of QianShui pavilion have made me famous ever since, and everyone was shocked. In the summer when I was 14 years old, I met Yunye in front of qianshuige Although you and I are not in love, it is not in vain to know each other. If it were not for the bixue Yuanyang Pei, I would not humiliate you many times. " His attitude is no longer as frivolous as it used to be. With a smile and reasonable manner, he is really a modest gentleman, which is in line with the rumor I apologize for my previous behavior. " His eyes were serious. "Maybe we can be friends. If you are in trouble in the future, you can come to me." The second prince is serious. The courtiers don''t want to be here. They don''t feel that anything is humiliating. " I still behave, "thank you for the second prince''s kindness, my daughter has nothing to do with the help of the second prince." My heart is dead. Fourteen years of rules and regulations have taken my anger away. I only have an empty shell. If I don''t meet him, maybe in the future, I will accept Zhang Jing earlier. But in my heart, there is a trace of obsession. That day, I bought a bamboo stick from qianshuige and engraved a line on it: retreat without seeking fame is like escaping from the world, and you can become an immortal if you are pure and have few desires. I have the heart to escape from the world and leave home. I hate the appearance of hypocrisy and prosperity in Beijing. I want to be free and live according to my heart. In many couplets, I see this sentence: hanging outside the Hun know nothing, do not envy pot other day. It is this sentence of congenial spleen and stomach, my eyes henceforth have the pursuit of things. Ding Yuanhao, I thought he was just a general, but I didn''t think about him. He was not only a good poet, but also a powerful writer. After being suppressed by the rules for 14 years, I finally broke my dogma and began to write to him. We agreed to exchange letters at Huixing lake. In the Pavilion by the lake, we stopped to deliver the message. I was deeply attracted by him, by his bold views, by his immediate posture, by his ruffian laughter. Finally, the thing I was most afraid of happened. Mother sent someone to guard my yard and smashed a box of letters in my face: "I''m not ashamed!" Chapter 165 I begged, but my mother shut me up in the yard. "Mammy seven, please help Qingcheng. Qingcheng is willing to give up the gorgeous decoration of the house, the honor of the first lady of the water family, the title of the most beautiful thousand water Pavilion, and everything. Qingcheng wants to go with him." I hold the leg of seven mammy crying heartbroken. Seven mammy in the end can not stand my request, secretly for me to send a letter out. In the letter, I told her my true information for the first time. I said that I was Miss Shuijia. My parents arranged a marriage by force, and I wanted him to elope with me. He did not live up to my expectations. He was sincere to me and agreed to elope with me. However, my mother discovered my plan. "If a daughter is unfilial, please help her mother." I knelt at my mother''s feet in tears. "Have you ever thought about what will happen to Shuifu if you leave?" Mother''s back is still determined. "You and Qiao Guifei''s agreement, there is no agreement must be my daughter, you have two daughters!" I said all my plans, "Qingyan likes the second prince. If she can marry the second prince, she will be very happy." With a slap, my mother was so angry that I felt dizzy. "Your sister will never marry into the royal family!" My mother''s words are firm, even irrefutable. Bean tears across my face, 14 years, I was hit for the first time. At the age of 15, during the Spring Festival, I refused to talk to everyone because I was ill. After all, Mammy seven grew up with me in her arms. Seeing me with tears, she gave me new news about Ding Yuanhao. Looking at the letters describing the love of Acacia and reading the affectionate sentences, I cried in the dark. "Mammy, he''s going to come to me and marry me honestly." "Mammy, he asked me where I was in the water house. Should I tell her?" "Mother, run away for me." During this period, my mother and I were so dead that we couldn''t even get out of the courtyard. "Miss!" In the cry of seven mothers, the water family set off a wave of drug investigation. I was poisoned. I ate it myself. But the whole water mansion was turned over. "Mother, why did you save me?" I lay on the bed with my eyes on the top of the bed. "Let me go. I don''t want to live like this." Mother finally let go. Mother said, wait for me and hairpin, after spring Wei, the emperor put a banquet, then to the emperor''s mouth for purpose. On the 15th of March and the hairpin ceremony, he was like a fool, testing everyone in the water family, including Yu an, to complain. "It''s a mess. I think the second son of the Ding family is just a drunk maniac. When he gets drunk, he says that it''s like escaping from the world." Yu an''s nagging way. I smile. Yu an didn''t know about it. I agreed with him that after the banquet at Chunwei palace, I would tell him my identity and let him come to the door to ask for marriage. After Chunwei, I went to Guoyuan temple. My Buddha is merciful. I believe in shuiqingcheng. I only love Ding Yuanhao in this life. I hope the Buddha can bless the believer and her lover to be together forever. After returning from Guoyuan temple, I was very happy and excited. I even secretly sent a letter to Xinghu in person, and hid in the dark to see him reading the letter. See him in a hurry to see the contents of the letter, and then see no one around, left with a smile. I think I am the happiest person in the world. My life began to shine when I met Ding Yuanhao. He is my sun. However, the sun is always covered by dark clouds. The Palace Banquet I am looking forward to is not the place where I escape from the shackles of engagement, but the beginning of my grave and humiliating life. "I saw with my own eyes elder sister''s tryst with him. This is the hairpin that elder sister left in a hurry." I can''t believe it''s coming from my own sister, my own sister. "Qingcheng, as you said, you don''t dislike my poor background. You said you would go with me." Looking at the stranger, I trembled with anger. It turned out that my sister wanted to harm me. It turned out that my sister designed to frame me! "Qingcheng, I know that you always have a letter period on the third day of every month. I know that you like to eat perch and you like peach blossom in March best. You also said that you would pick flowers and make wine with me. You also said that you would stand at the window to watch the moon on the fifteenth day of every month and go to sleep at midnight. Even the birthmark on your right leg "Bold maniac, nonsense!" Cloud night was furious on the spot. Anyone can''t help being greenheaded by his fiancee, let alone at the Palace Banquet. I am speechless, shaking my head and looking at my sister, tears blurred my eyes. "This is your daughter-in-law to be The emperor is very angry. "Emperor, forgive me Father and mother knelt in front of the emperor Emperor, it''s better to demolish a temple than destroy a marriage. Since you have feelings, why don''t you complete it? " Concubine Qiao kindly said, "it''s our night that we have no chance with Miss Shui." No, I''m innocent, I''m wronged, I''m innocent, I''m innocent! " My father covered my mouth. In despair, I heard the emperor''s order to marry me on the spot. As soon as my eyes were dark, I fainted. When I woke up, there was a lot of joy in front of me. It was this sleep that made me fall from heaven to hell. There are no immoral women on the beauty list of thousand water Pavilion. From the idols of the people, they become the mice who cross the street and are despised by others. At the end of the last letter, I closed my eyes in despair. He finally guessed my identity and broke into my room late at night, grabbing my wrist: "Yao er." His eyes are serious and red: "every time when I watch the moon on the fifteenth day, you are the only one, right? You are the only one who has corresponded with me for one year, right? You are the one I love, right?" The young master is mistaken. " I tried to bear the sour feeling in my heart, and shook off his hand, "for the sake of my marriage tomorrow, please go." Yao Er, the pseudonym I left at that time Yao''er, come with me. " He looked at me seriously, "there is always room for us in the world." Chapter 166 I can''t ruin his future, I can''t ignore his family, I can''t go, even if I die in the sedan chair tomorrow. After entering the house, Yu an was frightened: "there are thieves, there are people, there are thieves!" On the wedding night, I drove Zhang Jing out of the house. "From now on, don''t step into my room!" Bang, the door closes. Even if I can''t stay with Ding Yuanhao in this life, I will never give myself to a mean person. Three days back, he thought he would not go back, who expected that he dressed neatly in my courtyard. "Qingcheng, I''m ready for your return today." I don''t want to have a word with this hypocrite. As I expected, it took advantage of Shuifu to become a government official and became a government official in Beijing. "Qingcheng, the weather is getting hot. Do you want to make some clothes? I''ll go with you." "Qingcheng, are you going out? I''ll stay with you. " "Qingcheng, this, this is the flower I picked today. It''s for you." He is very free and his voice is often heard in the government. I went down in anger and stayed in Cuiyun temple for a month. "Qingcheng, are you going home?" Just out of the gate of Cuiyun temple, he came up with a bright smile. This is the first time I look him in the eye. He is handsome and elegant. Although he has no noble temperament, he looks like a wild flower with dew, free style. in smart clothes. These are the only four words in my mind. Zhang Jing and I are just air. "Qingcheng, I bought this when I was in the lower court today. It matches your clothes very well." "Qingcheng, the sun is good today. I''ll take you out to relax." "Qingcheng, I heard that you like chestnut cake. I bought it today." Zhang Jing is like a person who doesn''t know how tired he is. I don''t know when he will appear in my sight. Year after year, I am like a puppet. "Qingcheng, this is a drunk chicken from yipinlou. I heard you like it." "Qingcheng, peach blossom is in bloom. Go out and have a look when you have time." "Happy birthday, Qingcheng." Zhang Jing is no longer close to me as before. He always knows what I want at this moment and what I''m thinking next. Our relationship is still not good, but it is also respectful, there is no conflict. Year after year, I thought that my life would be in this square yard, with the surname of Zhang, and I would go through it blandly until I die. Until one day, I thought of Huixing lake. Although the young heart has been almost ground, my heart is still slightly sore when I see Ding Yuanhao drinking alone in the original Pavilion. I haven''t seen him for a few years. He turned out to be like this. The whole body is slovenly, Liu Haichang''s cover half a face, the whole body is more grumpy lingering. What made him like this? Head of a light cap, a person stood in front of me. I look white: "I have seen the second prince." "Is that you?" A few years no see, cloud night more and more calm, the expression of speech also dignified self-confidence, tone also become peaceful. "I''m very lucky to meet the second prince here. Please return him to me." I was stunned. I should have said it, but I couldn''t say it anyway. Cloud night tone has no previous irony and ridicule, "I hate you, because I don''t like the feeling of being arranged. I said, "without engagement, we can be friends." "Thank you for your favor." "It''s worthy of being the first beauty in the capital. It''s just that I''m a little thinner and I don''t have the spirit I used to have." Cloud night laughs a way. No reason to feel comfortable, I take a deep breath: "the second prince has the leisure to meet the star lake?" "I have an appointment." Cloud night pointed to the boat in the lake I recognized the maid at a glance. That''s the first-class maid Xiang Yun beside feicui. I suddenly smile. I admire Yunye and feicui very much, and I envy them to be together. There must be too long princess to help, they will be able to be together. "You''ve bumped into us so many times before, don''t you think it''s against etiquette?" Cloud night some don''t smile of ask a way. "Ethics?" I pick eyebrows, "those things are used to fool outsiders." Cloud night seems to be very puzzled: "are you like a piece of wood before puzzled, amorous feelings also installed?" "Don''t you pretend to hate me?" I look at the cloud night with a smile. Cloud night didn''t answer for a moment. "I''ve heard that Mr. Zhang loves you very much. He refused to accompany you at the reception." Cloud night digs the topic and laughs. I look stiff. "Am I wrong?" Cloud night some chat up, "I also listen to others, said Mr. Zhang often go to line up to buy Chestnut Crisp, for a Drunken Chicken and his boss argued, I heard that is to buy back to send you. If not, you should go back and have a good interrogation. " I don''t know how to answer, hastily bid farewell to the cloud night, put on the hat, back to the house. Bang, the door is broken open. I woke up from half sleep Is my sincerity to you really not worth a dime? " I''ve never seen Zhang Jing look so aggressive I have no money, no status, can''t give you the vanity of the second prince, so you don''t even give me a chance I don''t understand what he was stimulated by: "send the master back." Go away He was like an angry lion, his eyes were full of fierce momentum: "this is our room, it''s your and my room, why should I go!" I don''t understand what he meant by this: "you''ve drunk too much." Too much? " He slowly approached: "shuiqingcheng, you tell me, how can I cover you hot." My heart trembled: "stay away from me!" With a slap, the wine can in Zhang Jing''s hand was broken. His whole body was full of momentum, with a strange and scared look in his eyes. I subconsciously raised my hand in front of my chest and stepped back Zhang Jing, you dare to touch me. " I can''t believe looking at Zhang Jing who suddenly turned into Warcraft, "let me go, go away, you go away!" This night, he seems to have changed a person, is no longer as usual gentle appearance. He is like a devil from hell, I can only fight with tears. After five years of escaping from the wedding night, Zhang Jing''s inexplicable drunkenness turns into a painful memory His voice is like a magic sound, which makes me feel pale. He probably knew what he had done to me and always stood three steps away from me to talk to me. But there are always accidents. That day, I was walking in the garden, and Yu an went back to get my cape Qingcheng. " I don''t know why I didn''t hear him walking. He suddenly appeared and held me in his arms. I was so scared that I even forgot to shout Qingcheng, give me a chance. " I never knew that his seemingly thin arms were so powerful that I couldn''t get rid of them Let me go, Zhang Jing. Let me go. " I''m afraid he''s a beast Qingcheng, give me a chance, I really love you, I marry you not for money, not for official, just for you, I know I used the wrong way, I will be good to you in my life, Qingcheng, I love you, give me a chance I don''t know how to face Zhang Jing. My heart is not stone, but I can''t hold two people. I still keep my distance from Zhang Jing. Until one day Congratulations, madam. Congratulations, madam. " Chapter 167 I was taken aback by the doctor''s words. "Really, great, great!" Looking at Zhang Jing laughing in the room, my heart may be loose for a moment. I feel my belly. There''s an unexpected life here. I know that a woman can never escape the dream of being a mother, and the father of a child is not so hateful. I want to be quiet and think about the next thing. I went to Huixing lake and rented a boat on it. Looking at Ding Yuanhao in the pavilion every day, my heart is sour and astringent. I feel the flesh and blood in my stomach. My heart is hard to let go. Thinking about Zhang Jing is full of bitterness. What I didn''t expect was that it was Yunye who told the truth. "I heard that my wife is very happy. Congratulations, madam. Mr. Zhang is a man, but he has gone all over the national medical service for his future child. Even the female doctors joke that they would rather marry Zhang Jing than the prince. " "The second prince is a nobleman. How can he compare with the second prince?" "Lord Zhang has been putting his wife on the top of his heart for five years, which is much more intimate than those busy princes. If I were my wife, I would choose Zhang Jing with all my heart. Now you will soon be a family of three, which is really enviable. " "A family of three." Listen to cloud night say so, I am a little dazed. "Mr. Zhang went to the Star Palace office and asked for his name after a few days." "Star Palace department?" "Yes, the old man of the Star Palace department gave three names, one is Zhang Yao, one is Zhang Zhen, and the other is Zhang Xi." "Zhang Yao, Zhang Zhen, Zhang Xi." "But Zhang Da''s popularity is bad. He said that the old man from the Star Palace department was perfunctory. He just changed it into Zhang Yixin, Zhang Yiyi, or Zhang Xinyi." "Wholeheartedly." "What did the old man say about the same ship in ten years and the same pillow in a hundred years. What to say is that it''s better to be happy than to keep the garlic that doesn''t blossom. People have to look forward, and those who can''t go back can''t go back. So I gave them three names. " The second prince said a lot that day. I looked at Ding Yuanhao in the pavilion. After all, he left with a hat. Ding Yuanhao is always a unique existence in my heart. No one can replace him or remove him. At the moment of turning around and leaving, Ding Yuanhao locked the door in his heart. Obsession for five years, finally because of the arrival of children, slowly buried in the bottom of my heart. I want to make peace with Zhang Jingyan, give my baby a warm home, give Zhang Jingyan an opportunity, and give myself an opportunity to get out of the prison. As the person in the Star Palace said, some people, some things, to cherish, I have missed Ding Yuanhao, do not want to Miss Zhang Jing. Even if he has no senior officials or family background, this life is him. I wait for him to come back for dinner and tell him that I want to give my child a warm home. All the wonderful hopes turned into bubbles. "I want to have concubines," he said I heard the voices of disillusionment in my head. I want to cry, but my pride tells me that I can''t cry in front of him. I left the table. "She''s pregnant." I froze in the same place. I think of the words of cloud night. "Mr. Zhang is a man. For his future child, he has gone all over the national medical department. Even the female doctors are joking that they would rather marry Zhang Jing than the prince." "But Zhang Da''s popularity is bad. He said that the old man from the Star Palace department was perfunctory. He just changed it into Zhang Yixin and Zhang Yiyi." He added, "I have to bring her back." Nail deep into the meat, I tried not to shed tears, abnormal attitude and firm: "never think." I found that I was so stupid as soon as I spoke. I thought that everything Zhang Jing did was for me, but I never thought that everything he did was for the woman outside. What wholeheartedly, what really love me, are all lies. In order to save face, I vomited two words: "shame." He didn''t love me, and my self-esteem didn''t allow him to know that I had a little identity with him. I can''t help but go away. I moved the fetal Qi, because Zhang Jing wanted to take a concubine, I actually moved the fetal Qi. Seven mammy said that I have two little lives in my stomach. I heard Zhang Jing''s footsteps entering the door, and I couldn''t help saying sarcastically: "why be careful, for two lives that shouldn''t exist?" Seven mammy looked at my eyes to cry, knew I was right and wrong, and sighed. Zhang Jing left and didn''t come back for several days. When I came back again, he informed me of the specific time and arrangement for concubines. "No way." My pride doesn''t allow me to bow in front of Zhang Jing. "Unless I die, I will accept this concubine," he said I try to look at the sky, trying to force tears in my eyes, however, in vain. I received a post from Shuifu. I didn''t want to see him in red or drink my new aunt''s tea. I went back to Shuifu. I went to Guoyuan temple in order to avoid him and ask someone to come back to pick me up. As soon as I go, my child, my hope for a new life, is shattered. I hate, I hate the second aunt who proposed to go to Guoyuan temple, I hate Zhang Jing, I hate shuiqingyan who made me to this stage, I hate myself more, because I didn''t protect my children. He came, not to comfort me when I lost my child, not to worry about my deteriorating body, but to doubt me They shouldn''t have been in this world! " No one understands my feelings when I say this. I no longer have any hope for the world and my life I also asked my elder sister to wait for her good news alive. I''ll take it as an apology from my younger sister. I''m five years late, elder sister. I''m sorry. " The change of Qingyan makes me feel like a joke. I still don''t understand why my mother didn''t want Qingyan to marry into the royal family. It''s hard to figure out why Qingyan is hiding himself. I''m always the one who''s been hoodwinked, and the stupidest one is always myself. Zhang Jing died, but he left a letter and a painting. He said in the letter, "next life, may I be born in a rich family, and reach out to you." He wrote an inscription on the painting: graceful and graceful, heartbroken after a day''s absence Am I wrong? " I asked seven mammy feebly. Tears wantonly climbed up my cheek. Looking at the painting, I remember that scene. At Guoyuan temple, although he was embarrassed, he had a pair of firm instants. My heart, with the death of the child, Zhang Jing''s death, has become lifeless. Qingyan is cruel and ruthless. She cleans up Zhang''s house. The means make me look sideways. I instantly feel that this sister is very strange I''ve never hidden it. They forced me to do it. I also want to live with Mei, but when the tree is big and the wind blows, I have some bad ideas. As time goes by, I become what I am now. " Qingyan calm words, but let my heart keep twisting. I know how deep the courtyard of Shuifu is. I immediately want to ask myself what I have done in the past five years except to hurt Zhang Jing''s heart with hatred and regard my sister as the air! I completely cried, crying heartbroken. I know that giving Zigui to Qingyan is the best choice. Qingyan will educate Zigui well and grow up. I believe in her. At Cuiyun temple, I am determined to become a monk. In this world, nothing can shake my heart. Shuiqingcheng''s heart is dead, completely dead For the sake of his elder sister, young master Ding Er gets drunk all day long. For the sake of young master Ding Er, his elder sister has the heart of juechen. Big sister, maybe you can go back to the past. " After all, Qingyan doesn''t understand what death is. This sentence insults me, Ding Yuanhao and Zhang Jing. The Buddhist beads in my hand were torn off by me, and I drove her away mercilessly: "go away." I''m willing to confess everything to the emperor and return my elder sister''s innocence. Please give her a chance to apologize. " As expected, she went to the palace and cleared me. The emperor''s imperial edict publicized the world. However, these are not what I care about. I cut off the last earthly fetter with tears. Qingyan, the elder sister doesn''t care about any fame or what happened five years ago. The elder sister''s heart is dead. The moment when the child is gone, the moment when she sees the painting, and the moment when she reads, "in the next life, may I be born in a rich family and reach out to you.". To retreat without seeking fame is like avoiding the world. To be pure and lustless can become an immortal. The last string of tears fall, from this earth, no water Qingcheng, only Cuiyun Temple heart. Chapter 168 The abbot lifted a strand of hair from shuiqingcheng. As soon as she was ready to drop the knife, an arrow came from the outside. As soon as the Abbot''s figure flashed, the gradient blade in her hand and the long arrow crossed an arc. As soon as the long arrow turned, she flew straight out along the route. This change did not cause the panic of the people in the temple. Instead, the chanting voice in the temple became louder and louder, and there was a feeling of soul cleansing. Chu Chen holds the long arrow that returns, the complexion is insipid. Shuiqingyan threw down the bow in her hand, endured the pain on her buttocks, and walked towards the palace. "Amitabha, my son, you are all right." The abbot saluted Chu Chen from a distance. Chu Chen raised his hand in return: "I''ve seen the host." "Elder sister, I have admitted my mistake. Why do you want to become a monk?" Shuiqingyan powerless holding the doorframe, lips pale as flour. Shuiqingcheng looked straight ahead, closed his eyes, and recited the great compassion curse in his mouth. The sound of Sanskrit in the hall stings shuiqingyan''s eardrum. "Big sister, come back with me." The moment shuiqingyan stepped into the main hall, a mouthful of blood spilled over his lips. "Master." Chu Chen flows one step forward behind. Chu Chen raised his hand to stop Liu Yi and frowned at Shui Qingyan''s back: "if Shui Qingcheng gets up or feels distressed, Cuiyun temple will not stay Shui Qingcheng any more. This is the Abbot''s test to see if shuiqingcheng''s fan Xin is really dead. " "Isn''t that the four ladies?" Liu Yi is a little heartless. "She''s willing." Chu Chen didn''t have any sympathy. "Big sister, you go back with me. I promise I won''t make you angry any more. What you say in the future is what you say. Give me a chance. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Shuiqingyan is dripping blood. In shuiqingyan''s memory, the elder sister never mistreated her once. If she hadn''t done something wrong to shuiqingcheng five years ago, shuiqingcheng wouldn''t have never seen shuiqingyan for five years, and shuiqingcheng wouldn''t have thought of becoming a monk. Shuiqingcheng slowly opened his eyes: "benefactor, monks, all are empty, why should we stick to the past, poor nun''s name is the sea of hearts." Shuiqingyan bent his knees, and his weak body could no longer bear the attack of Sanskrit sound wave in the temple. "Big sister." Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingcheng''s back, and she knows that shuiqingcheng''s mind is fixed, and that some things can never be retrieved. After shaking her dizzy head, shuiqingyan continued: "my sister was young at that time, mentally incomplete, provoked by others, and made a big mistake. My sister knows that now, it''s too late to say anything." Looking at the back of Shuiqing City, Shuiqing Yan smiled weakly: "I''m sorry." With that, shuiqingyan bent over shuiqingcheng. "The younger sister doesn''t ask for the elder sister''s complete forgiveness. The younger sister once promised the elder sister that she would fulfill. The elder sister''s entrustment, the younger sister also makes every effort to complete Shuiqingyan stood up strong, "in this world, as long as the big sister cares, the sister will do her best to protect." "Big sister, little sister, leave." Shuiqingyan is alive, biting her teeth and going out. Looking at shuiqingyan''s staggering back, the Abbess''s eyebrows were raised. After a few years'' absence, the blood on her became more and more serious. Just out of the main hall of the gate, shuiqingyan is a head down. Chu Chen takes shuiqingyan in one arm, nods to the abbot, holds shuiqingyan, and flies away. "Amitabha." The abbot looked at the broken gradient blade in her hand and slowly shook her head, "the Du Dao has been broken, the sea of hearts, you and my Buddha are still two points short of chance, and wait for the time to gradient for you." Chu Chen in a hurry will send the water clear Yan to the Yi''an courtyard, was dazed Zhao Zhiyan has not woken up. In the outer room, all the people turned around in a hurry, but the door of the inner room was stopped by the angry flat flower, so no one dared to step forward and think that there was jade mother in the inner room, so there was nothing to worry about. When Zhao Zhiyan woke up in a daze, she was about to have dinner. "Are you better now?" The jade Niang is amiable of smile. "Why did you faint?" Zhao Zhiyan got up from the couch and pressed her eyebrows. She couldn''t remember anything. "The female doctor worked too hard and fainted." Jade Niang a face of gratitude, "our Miss wakes up, must miss to personally visit to thank." "Oh." Zhao Zhi shook his head, "how is the fourth lady now?" "Miss, the fever has subsided and the wound has been treated. The female doctor said before she fainted that it was no longer a big problem." Yu Niang said with a smile, "female national doctor, the kitchen has already made dinner, female national medical dinner can go back." Zhao Zhiyan smell speech, opened wide eyes: "now is what time?" "Half the time." Jade Niang smiles a way. Zhao Zhiyan jumped up abruptly. She couldn''t take care of anything else any more. She rushed out with the medicine box: "thank you for your kindness. Since the fourth lady is OK, Zhiyan left first." Looking at Zhao Zhiyan leaving in a hurry, Yu Niang patted her chest How''s your injury? I''m here. Go back to your room and have a rest in bed. " Jade Niang looks at the facial expression some white of flat flower, advise a way A small wound. " Pinghua has a calm face Then you look at the young lady here, and I''ll look at Wu Hua. " Yu Niang said and went to the house without flowers. Two people were also affected by the board, no flower was hit directly fainted in the past, Pinghua still can stand, this matter, in any case also want to tell Miss. After Yu Niang left, a figure flashed into the room I''ve seen the master. " Pinghua kneels on one knee. It''s the seventeen people from Qingfeng Village. The next morning, shuiqingyan woke up Miss, is there anything wrong with you Jade Niang nervously asks a way Who was here last night Shuiqingyan''s eyebrows cage up, and a light sweet taste in the mouth, like what candy. Jade Niang immediately Leng: "no one came last night." Are you always by my side? " The water is clear and the face is weak After seeing off the female national doctor, I went to Wuhua''s room and treated her wound. During this time, Pinghua was guarding the young lady. Is something wrong? " Yu Niang didn''t feel the danger of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan already knew who it was. Now she shook her head: "does the woman doctor doubt anything?" No Yu Niang said truthfully, "the female doctor really woke up in the middle of Mao time. When she heard about the time, she left in a hurry." Shuiqing smile: "Chu Shizi has always been no omission, and he owes a feeling." When is dinner, miss Yuniang only cares about shuiqingyan''s body What about the son Shuiqingyan asked It''s in the ear room, with the nurse. " Jade Niang way Did you find anything you were asked to look up? " Shuiqingyan takes a look at Yuniang It''s all found. " Yu Niang looks bad Let''s clean up first. " The water is clear Yes Yu Niang said that she was about to go out. Suddenly, Yu Niang turned around again, "Miss, the second miss has been very diligent these two days. The swifts in the second lady''s house were very hard to persuade me to go back." Shuiqingyan frowned: "if you don''t go to the temple of three treasures, shuiqingyuan doesn''t care first, and the matter of Zigui is dealt with first. Zigui has no enlightenment, so you have to find a good gentleman." Yu Niang nodded and went to prepare the toiletries. Looking at the empty meridians in the body, shuiqingyan sighed. If you want to recover this skill, I''m afraid you have to work hard. Just after breakfast, shuiqingyuan came with a hundred herbs This is what I ordered the kitchen to do. I remember when I was a child, miss four liked it very much. " Shuiqingyuan smiles and puts the food box on shuiqingyan''s bedside table. Jade Niang is removing bowl dish, saw a water Qing Yan lying on the bed to then go out. Shuiqingyan, holding the principle of not smiling, also said with a smile: "thank you, second sister. Thank you for your concern these days. The fourth sister is seriously injured. She can''t get out of bed and give a gift to the second sister. Please don''t blame her. " When shuiqingyuan heard the speech, she was suddenly happy. Listening to the tone and attitude of shuiqingyan''s speech, I intend to have a friendly relationship with her. It''s not a waste of her frequent visits to the Yi''an hospital these days You and my sister don''t need to see other people. " Shuiqingyuan smiles and shakes her head. Sitting on the stool brought by Baicao, she talks with shuiqingyan: "I heard that the female doctor fainted because she was tired of her fourth sister, but really?" Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "just now, Yuniang also said that after the wound is healed, we must thank the female doctor." Shuiqingyuan smelled the speech and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "I heard that the female national doctor had some private relations with the fourth sister. I don''t know if it''s true?" Shuiqingyan immediately understands the reason why shuiqingyuan shows her kindness. Her affection is to get close to Zhao Zhiyan. Shuiqingyan thought about it and said, "it''s not a deep friendship. There''s also some friendship." Shuiqingyuan saw that shuiqingyan''s words were quite different from those of the women''s doctors, and now she had an idea in her heart: "I heard that the fourth sister was going to visit Zhao''s house to express her thanks. I don''t know when?" Water clear Yan Leng Leng: "door thanks?" Shuiqingyuan nodded: "that day, when I was leaving, I happened to hear the words of Yu Niang and the female national doctor. Yu Niang said that after the fourth sister got better, she would definitely tell her and let her come to the door to thank her." Shuiqingyan shook his head: "the woman doctor was ordered to look after my injury. I should thank her. Now I''ve woken up, but the injury is not good. When she comes back to change her dressing, I''ll thank her again. It''s not necessary to thank her at the door. " Chapter 169 Shuiqingyuan was disappointed, but she said, "what the fourth sister said is that if the fourth sister wants to go to Zhao''s house, the second sister is willing to go with the fourth sister." "Thank you for that." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "if I need to come to the door to express my thanks, I must ask my second sister to accompany me." "That''s a deal." Shuiqingyuan''s face flashed a happy look, "I''ll go back first. Will my fourth sister take good care of herself? I''ll see her another day." Shuiqingyan nodded with a smile. Shuiqingyuan just left, and Huashi came in person. Shuiqingyan wants to get up and salute Hua Shi, but Hua Shi goes to the couch and sits down: "OK, there are no outsiders here. You have injuries on your body. You can''t be polite." "Granddaughter, second grandmother Xie." Shuiqingyan continues to lie on the bed. "What happened in those days?" Hua''s straight to the point, looking at shuiqingyan''s serious face, "the rumors outside can''t be heard. If the second prince resolutely withdraws his marriage, it''s useless for you to cry blind." "The granddaughter has made it clear to the emperor. I''m in charge of my granddaughter. The second prince doesn''t dare to make mistakes. Second grandmother, this matter is over, so how can granddaughter care about how outsiders comment? " Clear water, plain face. "Ridiculous The flower surname facial expression a black, "you as di female all so, let you several have no discuss the elder sister how to do! It''s not only about your personal reputation, it''s also about the reputation of the whole government, and it''s about the whole government''s parenting. " The water is clear and the corners of the mouth smoke. "Your second elder sister is sixteen this year. After three years of filial piety, it''s time to discuss marriage. Now that there''s such a joke in the water family, how can those good families be willing?" Hua''s words, "this thing you should not be so reckless." Shuiqingyan lamented in her heart. She didn''t want to tear her face with Huashi at the moment and said in a soft voice: "what the second grandmother said is that Qingyan didn''t think well and brought trouble to the sisters." Huashi saw shuiqingyan was so easy to admit his mistake. At the moment, he didn''t know how to count shuiqingyan. He turned a white eye disdainfully, and his tone was much more gentle: "I heard that you were going to hand over bixue Yuanyang Pei." Shuiqing smile: "granddaughter how willing, just want to let the emperor see in bixue Yuanyang Pei''s share of less punishment. I didn''t expect to meet Qiao Guifei and others. Thanks to Qiao Guifei''s pleading, otherwise this matter can''t be solved by fifty boards. " "I wish you knew." Hua Shi took a look at shuiqingyan and said, "concubine Qiao is very fond of you. After that, don''t forget to say hello to your concubine." "Yes." Shuiqingyan nods with a smile. "Take good care of yourself." Hua said, will get up and leave. "To my second grandmother." Shuiqingyan looked at the back of Hua''s leaving and sighed, "jade mother, shut them down. I want to shut them down. If someone comes, they say I have a rest. No one can disturb me." "Yes." After Yuniang closed the door, shuiqingyan began her cultivation. Unable to sit into the settled state, shuiqingyan could only stand. Now shuiqingyan has been familiar with the use of the master''s mental method, the cohesion of the power of thinking is very fast. In just one day, the clear and empty meridians have been filled with the power of crystal clear thinking. Looking at the power of thinking in the meridian, shuiqingyan nodded. The reason why she didn''t let her mental thoughts pour into the sea of thought was that her injury on the buttocks was a big problem. She wanted to use the essence of heaven and earth to keep the wound on her buttocks first. When the water was clear, the spirit of life was drawn out. After a great deal of work, the water cleared a hundred souls of life and then called the spirit of life to the meridians of the wound on the buttocks. By the end of the day, all the wounds had been scarred, and some small wounds had healed. Shuiqingyan spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and slowly opens his eyes. She should not hurt now sitting on the thick cotton wadding. "The mental formula is really good. Fortunately, I remember it all." Shuiqingyan nodded with satisfaction. After dinner, we must strike while the iron is hot and continue to practice. Today, we must open the closed door of meditation. Out of the room, shuiqingyan didn''t see anyone in the yard, but saw the shadow in the ear room, which seemed very lively. Rubbed to rub eyes, water clear Yan in the heart can''t help but exclaim, eyes how so good to use? Has it recovered? Shuiqingyan closed her eyes, then went back to the house and opened them. The light in the house is bright, and the clear eyes are still blurred in the light, but they are much better than before. Now this eye, although it is no longer a thousand degrees of big myopia, and 56 Baidu''s big myopia is almost the same. Back outside, shuiqingyan closed her eyes and then opened them again. The light outside was dim, even the moon was covered by dark clouds. But night vision is much worse than a period of time ago. Although you can see the shadow in the ear room, but you can see the shadow is very fuzzy. Shuiqingyan sighs. The eyes don''t know when they will be normal. When the water clear face toward the ear room. "Little bitch, come on, you just can''t reach it, you can''t reach it!" Brother, beat him, beat him, let him ask again. " Zhang Zigui, you think it''s great to be a young master. I''ll tell you that my mother raised you. Today you''re all thanks to my mother. If you dare to fight back, I''ll tell my mother and let my mother beat you. " Shuiqingyan listened to the children''s voices, and her face became dark gradually. in the house. With a slap, Zhang Zigui was slapped by a girl of the same size You are a man. How can you have a hairpin? This hairpin belongs to my mother. Now that my mother has repaired it, it''s even more my mother''s The hairpin in the girl''s hand is shuiqingyan''s. When shuiqingyan came back to ZhangFu with shuiqingcheng, she used this hairpin to warn all the servants of ZhangFu. Later, the hairpin was picked up by Zhangzi, and then it was taken by Wangpo, inlaid with a gold ring, and repaired. Zhang Zigui quietly looked at his daughter in front of him: "that''s my hairpin. Give it back to me." The girl looked disdainful, and then inserted the hairpin into her hair: "you are so brave, your mother is sleeping in it. If your mother hears this, you are finished." Zhang Zigui raised his hand, pulled out the hairpin on the girl''s head and was about to run. However, he was grabbed by the collar by a little boy who was one head higher: "little bitch, after two days of young master''s life, I forget the taste of skin itching." Let go of me Zhang Zigui swayed from side to side, trying to break free Hum The boy gave a big push and Zhang Zigui fell to the ground Beat him, beat him, beat him. He''s a little bitch. He''s not only a bitch. As soon as he came back to recognize his father, his father was killed. He''s still a little killer. His brother beat him and beat him hard. " The little girl smiles and claps her hands. Zhang Zigui is protecting the hairpin in his hand, yearning to bite his teeth as usual without saying a word Let you rob the hairpin, let you rob it. " The boy has a heavy hand, and he will fall one punch at a time Stop it As soon as shuiqingyan was ready to push the door, the voice of Wang Po rang out in the room My aunts and grandmothers, you two don''t understand the harm. " Wang Po''s voice was obviously full of fear. "This is not my home. Please keep it down. If the water government knows that I''ve brought you two in, you can eat and drink." in the house. Wang Po pulled the boy apart and lifted Zhang Zi back, with a nervous face: "young master, are you ok?" Young master, he is a wild breed Unconvinced, the boy climbed up to the table and sat down, "Zhang Zigui, a jerk, thought he would be powerful if he recognized his kiss. He dared to bully his sister. Next time, I''ll see if I don''t kill him." Wang Po looked at the bruise on Zhang Zigui''s face. She got up and slapped the little boy on the head: "I''ve told you many times, don''t hit him in the face, but I won''t listen." I was not careful just now. " The little boy touched his head wrongly. Wang Po gouged out her son and turned to comfort Zhang Zigui: "Zigui, if someone asked about your injury, what would you say?" Zhang Zigui quietly looked at the smiling Wang Po Mother, what nonsense did you tell him? She took your hairpin secretly. " The girl looked scornful. Wang Po''s eyes were on Zhang Zigui''s hairpin in Zhang Zigui''s hand. At the moment, Wang Po''s face was cold: "Zi Gui is good. Give me the hairpin." Zhang Zigui put the hairpin on his back: "this is Zigui''s thing." Wang Po''s face was cold. This is her only valuable hairpin. In order to repair this hairpin, she spent half of her savings. She planned to give this hairpin to her daughter-in-law as a family heirloom Give it to me Wang Po is not gentle, and her face is full of fatness, which makes her even more terrifying. Zhang Zigui retreated step by step: "this is Zigui''s thing." Slap, Wang Po did not hesitate to slap Zhang Zi: "white raised you so big, even dare to steal things, give me, or today I skinned you alive." Zhang Zi''s mouth was sweet, and his ears seemed to tremble Mother, peel his skin to see if he can. The ungrateful wolf The girl snorted coldly. The boy came over, as if to knock Zhang down and beat him again Zi Gui, give it back to me quickly Wang Po is approaching step by step Look for a fight Wang Po was really angry, and the fat on her face was shaking because she was angry. One hand to seize the powerless resistance of zhangzigui, one hand raised high, this Ba palm must let zhangzigui learn. Bang, the door was pushed open. Chapter 170 Wang Po looked at the water standing at the door with a smile. The two children in the room were also a little scared and immediately hid under the table. "Miss." Yu Niang then came over, "Miss, how did you get out of the room?" "Boring, I saw a good play." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. After that, he found that something was wrong and said, "I heard a good play." The jade Niang looked at Wang Po still maintain to want to hit Zhang Zi to return of posture, immediately stare big eyes: "Wang Po, you big courage, unexpectedly dare to attack son to return young master!" Said immediately in the past will be Zhang Zi back in the hands, with the water Qingyan side. At this time, Wang Po reacted and said with a quick smile, "Yuniang is joking. I''m just tickling for Zigui." Shuiqingyan mouth with a smile, slowly turned. Wang Po sighed. "I''ll call the old lady who is used to criminal law in the government and take them to the yard. I''m going to ask the old lady for advice on how to live skinning!" Shuiqingyan''s tone is gentle and plain, but people who hear it can''t help but stand up. Yu Niang looked at Wang Po sympathetically: "yes." In the hospital, shuiqingyan is sitting on a chair with the tea made by Yuniang herself. Zhangzigui is standing beside him, and the wound at the corner of his mouth has coagulated. Wang Po was kneeling in the yard with her two children behind her. "Miss four, I know I''m wrong. No matter what happened to the two children, please forgive me." Wang po said with a flattering smile. Shuiqingyan put down the tea cup: "don''t you know the rules in the mansion? Who allowed you to bring two children in? If the second lady''s Ganoderma lucidum is missing one, you can afford to pay for it? " Wang po said with a smile: "my husband is not at home, and the child is not taken. I brought it here. I planned to go back to Zhang''s house and tell the housekeeper about it." Shuiqingyan picked her eyebrows and said, "Oh? Back to ZhangFu? Is this Zhang''s house Wang Po swallowed her saliva, took a look at the four stout old ladies guarding her, and said carefully: "miss four, you don''t know, I''m the one who pulls up the excrement and urine of Zigui young master. In order to support Zigui young master, I''ve been beaten by my husband." Shuiqingyan nodded: "before no one taught you the rules, how can I be called in front of Miss?" Wang Po''s face was stiff: "yes, yes, yes. I''m in a hurry. I forgot." "Yuniang,? Let me see what you''re looking for. " Shuiqingyan smiles and cocks his legs, "for the sake of your son, I''ll give you a chance to live and explain what happened today. I''ll let you go if there are enough reasons." Yu Niang hands the paper in sleeve to Shui Qingyan. Wang listened to shuiqingyan''s words and swallowed her saliva. She does not believe that shuiqingyan will take her life, she is not the servant of Shuifu, shuiqingyan has no right to deal with her. At that moment, Wang po said, "young master Zigui has stolen my servant''s family treasure. I''m in a hurry. Please let me spare my servant once for the sake of my pulling young master Zigui to grow up." Shuiqingyan read the contents of the paper every word. The more you look, the deeper the smile of shuiqingyan''s mouth is. Yuniang knows how deep shuiqingyan''s smile is and how ruthless she is. "Zigui, show me the Heirloom you stole." Shuiqingyan put the letter aside before she finished reading it. "This is not Granny Wang''s heirloom." Zigui seriously looked at shuiqingyan, then stretched out his hand, "this is the fourth aunt''s hairpin, which Granny Wang stole from Zigui." Looking at the hairpin in zhangzigui''s hand, Yuniang immediately reminds shuiqingyan, "Miss, it''s the one that broke from ZhangFu last time." Shuiqingyan took the hairpin in zhangzigui''s hand, picked her eyebrows and looked at Wangpo: "how can I prove it''s yours?" Wang Po swallowed her saliva: "it''s nonsense of the young master. It''s the heirloom of the maidservant." "Miss Ben''s jewelry box has never been substandard. I remember the one I broke last time was a milky white hairpin, like the first-class yunsiyu that my elder brother brought back to me last year." Shuiqingyan touched his chin, "it seems that this jade only exists in Northern Xinjiang, and it''s very rare." Wang Po''s eyes lit up instantly when she heard the words: "miss four, it''s really a slave girl''s thing. It''s a slave girl''s heirloom. Originally it was broken, but later she found a master of pinzhen to fix it with gold thread. Please give the hairpin back to me." "It''s just that yunsiyu is a first-class tribute. I know the descendant of your declining family." Shuiqing''s smile is very harmless. Wang Po''s face was stiff: "yes, yes, yes." "I remember that the Empress Dowager today has a set of yunsiyu headpieces, which she would only wear on the memorial day of the former Emperor." Shuiqingyan looked at Granny Wang with a smile. "Miss Ben thought the hairpin was normal, so she fell. When she came back, Yu Niang told me this. You say, if I can prove that this hairpin belongs to me, what will you do? " "No, it''s not. This hairpin is from my family. Although I''m not a famous family, it''s really my hairpin. Maybe my ancestors didn''t intend to get it. Miss four, please give it back to me." Wang''s eyes were fixed on the hairpin. Shuiqingyan smiles and suddenly throws the hairpin to a high place. "Ah! No Granny Wang got up excited and wanted to meet her. Two rough make the mother-in-law of the dead hold the shoulder of the queen mother-in-law What are you nervous about? " Shuiqingyan raises her feet, and the hairpin falls steadily on shuiqingyan''s embroidered shoes. Granny Wang''s heart almost jumped out. She didn''t expect that this hairpin was made of yunsiyu, a tribute, something that the Empress Dowager has today. It''s a very expensive thing! With it, she doesn''t have to be a wet nurse for zhangzigui any more. She doesn''t have to look at people''s faces any more Miss four, please, please. " Wang Po swallowed her saliva and looked straight at the hairpin on Shuiqing Yanxiu''s vamp. "Please give it back to me. I promise you anything." Is that right? " Shuiqingyan took back her feet with a smile and put the hairpin in her hand again. "I don''t know if I didn''t catch it, it would be more thoroughly broken than last time." With that, shuiqingyan again throws out the hairpin No Wang po said nervously, "I''m serious. As long as the fourth lady returns the hairpin to me, I immediately apologize to Zigui young master. How these two debt collectors beat Zigui young master, Zigui young master can return it." Shuiqingyan looked at Zhangzi with a smile: "although I''m a woman, I also pay attention to gentleman''s demeanor. Why did you raise Zhangzi. If there is a false statement, I can''t guarantee the end of the hairpin. " All right, all right, all right, all right Wang Po Li said, "I delivered Zigui young master. I''ve seen Mr. Zhang with my own eyes. I know that Zigui young master will recognize his ancestors sooner or later." Qian''s behavior is dissolute. He is often away from home, and Lord Zhang doesn''t come often. So the slave girl gives young master Zi Gui a bite to eat, so that he can survive. " Wang po said, "young master Zi Gui has eaten my family''s food. When I grow up, I will repay some of it. I hope that." What did you give him to eat? " Shuiqingyan looks at the look in zhangzigui''s eyes with a smile Wowotou, millet porridge. " Wang Po Li horse road. Shuiqingyan: "in addition to this." Leftovers, as long as you can''t eat them, you''ll give them to him. " Wang Po Li said, "it''s just a little worse than what we eat." What do you usually eat? " Water clear Yan said suddenly high threw up the hairpin in the hand Steamed bread, steamed bread. My family is a carpenter. Our family is in a good condition. I''m also a midwife''s mother-in-law. We usually eat steamed bread. " Wang Po cried nervously. The hairpin fell into shuiqingyan''s hands again: "why do your two children like to bully Zigui?" Young master Zi Gui was born in a humble family, and was taught by slaves. " Wang Po looked at the hairpin in shuiqingyan''s hand and breathed a long sigh of relief. Shuiqingyan is still smiling. She can see something in zhangzigui''s eyes. Zhang Zigui''s life, if you want to really start again, you must first break and then stand. Only let her see the true face of the person who raised him, he can know what is a bad person, can a person live well One last question. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "have you ever given a little bit of maternal love to the young master Zi Gui?" Wang Po hesitated for a moment, looked at the hairpin that shuiqingyan had thrown up and down, and finally said: "in the slave''s mind, Zigui young master is a dog, just live. I''ve never given my son the maternal love of the young master, and I''ve never given my son the maternal love of the young master. " Wang Po dare not gamble with the valuable hairpin. He would rather let Zhang Zi Gui see through her heart and confess everything. As long as she gets the hairpin, she can leave the capital with her family and go to a place where she will never see Zhang Zi. Although Zhang Zigui''s face was calm, his eyes were full of tears. He thought that the man in front of him was his mother, and he looked forward to the embrace of the man in front of him. It turned out to be his own wishful thinking Zigui, just now your nurse said, "you will return the two children as they bully you." Shuiqingyan looks at zhangzigui with a smile. Zhang Zi went back to the front two steps, knelt down in front of Wang Po, and honestly kowtowed her three heads. From then on, they were separated. Wang Po didn''t care, even a little disgusted that Zhang Zi kowtowed to her. However, Wang po said with a smile, "young master Zigui, just now how they bullied you, you will bully you. Just let out your anger. Don''t be angry." Zhang Zi gets up and walks to shuiqingyan''s side. He doesn''t mean to start. Shuiqingyan nodded: "the son''s heart is good." Then she looked at Wang Po and lost her hairpin. Wang Po immediately put the hairpin in her arms and said, "thank you, miss four, thank you." Chapter 171 "Now let''s count the things that you broke the rules of Shuifu." Shuiqingyan looked at the two children behind Wang Po with a smile, "the children are very clear." Wang Po carefully blocked shuiqingyan''s sight: "four young ladies, are not on the table." Shuiqingyan shook his head: "our son guishaoye is the only heir of qianhubo''s house. He has a noble status. He was humiliated and humiliated by a humble slave. According to the rules, those two children should be killed." Wang Po''s face turned white. "Just now I heard you say that you seem to be going to peel the seed alive?" Shuiqingyan said and slowly got up, "anyway, it''s all dead. Why don''t we have a fresh one?" Everyone was shocked by shuiqingyan''s words. "Four, four young ladies, are you kidding?" Wang Po''s mouth was stiff. "I''m not from Shuifu." "Miss Ben never knew what a joke was." Shuiqingyan looks at Wang Po with a smile, which is thought-provoking. "Oh, forget, it''s your connivance to bully the master. It''s not a violation of the rules of Shuifu." Wang Po swallows her saliva and suddenly finds that the water is very clear and the face is very terrible. "You brought two mean children to my yard, and the boy, about eight years old. As a matter of fact, men and women have different seats at the age of three and different foods at the age of five. Are you going to ruin Miss Bennet''s reputation? " Shuiqingyan sat down again and then leaned lazily on the back of the chair. "Miss four, it''s true that my husband is not at home. I have no choice. Please forgive me. I''m willing to be punished. " Wang Po also knew the seriousness of the matter, and now she spoke with a white face. "Zhang Zigui, my mother raised you, and you even let her bully my mother. You are an ungrateful wolf!" The boy suddenly wants to get up and wave his fist at Zhang Zigui, but he is held down by the woman. "Son of a slave, be honest with me!" The woman slapped the boy on the head. "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Granny Wang was eager to go and protect the boy, but she was held down by two grannies. "According to the rules, in order to protect the innocence of Miss Ben, the future second prince and concubine, your ignorant son will be killed by the staff." The sigh on shuiqingyan''s face seemed very heartless. "No, No." Wang Po Li said, "all the blame should be borne by the slaves. Please don''t hurt them. They are innocent. They are still young. Miss four, please, please, don''t hurt them. " Wang Po then found that things were not good. "No, I can''t punish you. You are not a member of my family." Water clear Yan a face of pity, "but this boy is not the same, he inexplicably appeared in the yard of this young lady, this young lady just don''t want to punish also can''t, otherwise boudoir reputation hard to protect." Wang Po''s face turned pale: "it''s the maidservant who brought them in. The maidservant keeps them in the ear room all the time. They haven''t gone anywhere. They won''t damage the reputation of the fourth lady. My son is not eight years old yet. He''s only six years old this year. Please let them go, the fourth lady. The maidservant has been bewildered for a while." "I believe in you once I see that you love your children so much." Shuiqingyan nodded with a smile. "Thank you for not killing me, Miss Xie!" Wang Po kowtowed hard. "But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape." Shuiqingyan looks at the boy''s angry eyes and laughs at the corners of his lips. "I''ll take it. I''ll take it. I''m willing to be punished for my son." Wang Po exclaimed excitedly, "it''s all the fault of the maidservant. It''s all the fault of the maidservant. Miss four, if you want to punish me, punish me!" Shuiqingyan nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, there is more." Wang Po''s eyes widened in horror. "Breaking the rules of Shuifu and disturbing miss Benqing''s reputation is over." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "the next thing is that you connive at the bullying of the master by the son of the Cheap slave under these two identities." "No, No." Wang Po immediately denied, "the maidservant did not connive at them!" "You just said you taught them all." Shuiqingyan some showed a muddled look, "are you cheating Miss Ben?" "No, no, the maidservant didn''t say a word. Miss four, they are young. They are joking. They are really joking." Wang''s mother-in-law is worried, "when children are together, there will always be some friction!" "Ridiculous Shuiqingyan put away the smile on his face. "I don''t know what two things are kneeling here. They dare to ride the son of Uncle Qianhu under their body and fight each other. They even slander the son of Uncle Qianhu. They don''t deserve to lift shoes for zhangzigui!" Wang Po''s face was shocked. The two children couldn''t believe it. "Give Miss Ben a long mouth until they understand!" Shuiqing yanleng snorted, "after the fight, throw it to their door and tell everyone that this is the end of bullying the son of qianhubo. Let all of them give Miss Zhang a long memory. If someone speaks foul language in the future, Miss Zhang tells them not to live or die!" The two women who caught hold of the child were also cruel. They thought that the name of the fourth young lady was mostly misrepresented. Today, they suddenly believed it. So it''s clear. "Stop it, you stop it!" Granny Wang is crazy and generally wants to stop, "stop it, stop it, they are still children, they are just children!" Protect son heartfelt, those two hold down Wang Po''s thick make mother-in-law son almost by Wang Po to overturn Be honest with me The two women were also angry, and they pressed the king''s mother-in-law to the ground. Wang listened to the crackling slap in the face, as well as the sound of two children crying in pain. Her heart was like wringing If you want to hit me, miss four, they are just children. What do you want to do with me? " Wang''s mother-in-law was so anxious that she even called me Zi Gui is also a child. " Shuiqingyan smiles and holds the teacup in her hand. "I knew today, why did I have to do it at the beginning." Please, we know we are wrong. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault to teach the children badly. I''m sorry. Young master Zi Gui, miss four, what''s your resentment? Come to me. Please let the two poor children go! " Wang Po kept kowtowing in tears. In the yard, the cry of the two children spread far away and came to Changle courtyard. Changle courtyard It''s said that young master Zigui''s nurse hid the two children in the fourth lady''s yard. The fourth lady found out, and the fourth lady was so angry that she wanted to kill them. " Autumn mother frowned, "if this matter spread out, how can it be good, two old ladies want to stop it." I can''t even get the account book of the Yi''an hospital. What qualifications do I have to manage the affairs of the Yi''an hospital? You didn''t listen to the girl Pinghua. She''s the girl of the Yi''an hospital. There''s no mistake. Why should I punish her? " The second old lady curled her mouth. "I can''t take care of these things. Who cares?" But Autumn mother some hesitation, "if really make out human life how to do?" With the support of Princess Qiao, who can she be afraid of The second old lady said goodbye, "let''s take it as if we don''t know anything and order us to go down. No matter what happens in the Yi''an courtyard tonight, don''t worry about it. As for those who are curious, let them go. " Yes Mother Qiu nodded back. People are looking at the attitude of Changle courtyard, see Changle courtyard closed the door, when two ears do not hear the passers-by outside the window, Qing''an courtyard, Baihua courtyard, Yifeng courtyard are also closed the door. Aon hospital. Shuiqingyan looked at the beaten mouth full of blood, face swollen three feet high, fainted two children, smiling and waving: "send them back."? Wang Po slapped herself bitterly: "it''s my mother who is not good. My mother shouldn''t sneak you in for cheap. Damn it The two women immediately took their children out, according to shuiqingyan said, lost to their door, also released a word, many neighbors see two women fierce, also dare not speak, carefully covered his mouth, for fear that one accidentally offended the noble. After the two women came back, Yu Niang each gave a reward: "you two go back first, just have them here." The two women looked at the ten taels of silver in their hands, looked at each other in surprise, and knelt down with a smile: "thank you for your reward." Their monthly money is only two liang of silver a month. Unexpectedly, the fourth lady gave a reward of ten Liang If there is anything useful for the fourth young lady in the future, the slave women should do their best to serve her. " The two women buttoned their heads again and again, and then left The door bolt. " Shuiqingyan lazily looked at the crying eyes red granny, "now come to ask for advice about live skinning things." As soon as she opened her eyes, she widened her eyes and looked at shuiqingyan. Now she found out how terrible the fourth lady was. She felt that shuiqingyan was like a demon out of hell, killing and bloodthirsty. She also believes that such things as live skinning can be done by shuiqingyan Miss, Pinghua''s knife cuts iron like mud. Pinghua is willing to share her worries. " Pinghua suddenly appeared beside shuiqingyan, holding a curved knife in both hands. Shuiqing''s smile is harmless: "Granny Wang, if you don''t go to heaven, you will go to hell. I''ll let you die today to understand a little bit You can''t kill me. I''m not from Shuifu. I''m not from Shuifu. You have no right to kill me. " Wang Po shook her head in horror. Chapter 172 "First of all, you sold yourself to Zhang Fu a few days ago and became a nurse to the young master. Before becoming a monk, your eldest sister had already handed over all the affairs of Zhang Fu to me, and I held the power of life and death in my hands. Second, if you have committed a crime and beaten your son, you should give thanks for your death. " Shuiqingyan said, took the knife in the hand of Pinghua. "Third, the reason why I want to skin you alive is your attention. I think it''s very good." Shuiqingyan played with the knife in his hand, "it''s much more interesting to peel skin alive than to kill with a stick. I can make a fan with the peeled skin. No, I''d better make two rattles. I think your two children will like it." Granny Wang was so scared that she almost fainted. The two women who bet on Wang Po looked at the knife in shuiqingyan''s hand, looked at each other, and couldn''t help swallowing. What miss four said was really terrible. "Granny Wang, do you know sin?" Shuiqingyan looked at the old woman who was about to faint with a smile. "When you were talking to each other, bullying Zigui, even beating Zigui and taking Zigui as a dog, did you think that you would end up today?" Shuiqingyan mentions zhangzigui, and Wang''s mother-in-law immediately seems to have caught the straw to save her life. She cries in the direction of zhangzigui and shouts: "master Zigui, master Zigui, mother-in-law knows that she is wrong, and mother-in-law is wrong. Please forgive mother-in-law. Please plead for her. You forget that mother-in-law owes most of your growth!" Zhang Zigui didn''t know. He just stood there quietly and looked at Wang Po. Shuiqingyan put the knife into the hand of Pinghua with a smile: "the people taught by the seventeen should not be bad. Don''t destroy the skin. I said I would make a rattle for those two children." Flat flower complexion is no different, took the knife, walked in the Queen''s behind. "Miss four, miss four, please let me go. Please, I''m wrong. I promise I won''t talk nonsense any more. It''s my son''s son. Help me. It''s my son''s son. Please help me for my sake." The old lady looked frightened. Shuiqingyan looks at the horror on Wang Po''s face. Death is not terrible, but the process of death. The flat flower knife rises and falls from the back of Wang Po''s head to the tailbone. "Ah Wang Po''s scream rang through the sky. Shuiqingyan took up the teacup and took a blow. It seems that Pinghua is really unusual. We all know that we can get the most complete skin from behind. The two women holding on to Wang Po made her tremble. They thought about her various ways of death, such as being strangled, poisoned and killed. But they didn''t expect that Wang Po was skinned alive by the fourth lady. Four young lady''s means, let them two tremble. Wang Po''s scream also surprised those people in Shuifu who had planned not to care. Changle courtyard. "What''s the matter?" Hua woke up from his sleep, "the scream there is so frightening." Mother Qiu immediately came to Hua''s side: "it''s from the yard of the fourth young lady. It must be the old lady who was beaten by the fourth young lady." Hua stroked her chest: "it''s so frightening, this old lady can scream too much!" Mother Qiu comforted: "the maid just asked the porter. She said that when she came into the house with her two children, she came in as the playmate of the young master. The porter knew that young master Zigui was the only child of the family, so he didn''t stop him. He didn''t think it was a fake. " "When I came back, the two children had just been beaten and dragged out with blood all over their faces. I asked the two women, and they said, "it''s the two children who put Zi Gui under the young master''s body and beat him up. They also scolded Zi Gui with foul language. They were hit by the fourth young lady and got this end." Autumn mother said looking at flower''s eyes. Flower''s impatient frown: "this Wang Po secretly takes the child to invite Qing Yan in the courtyard, really should punish, that boy is what age?" "Only seven or eight years old." Autumn mother way. "Seven or eight years old is not small, if let outsiders know that there are seven or eight year old man in Qingyan''s yard, it is not a good thing." Said the flower surname pressed to press the eyebrow center, "you go to command the following people, let them block the mouth, say a word more, immediately stick dead." "Yes." Autumn mother nods, "four young ladies there, want to have a look?" "Granny Wang is not a member of our family. Now there is no one in charge of Zhang''s house. If she can bring her son back to Changle courtyard." Hua Shi thought that her eyes narrowed, "don''t worry about the side of the Yi''an hospital. I think she can turn over some big waves." "Yes." Mother Qiu said and then stepped down. All the people in Shuifu looked at Changle courtyard, and they thought nothing had happened. Aon hospital. At the age of five, Zhang Zigui watched mother-in-law Wang''s skin peeled away from her back, and her whole body was cold. Jade Niang some can''t bear to embrace Zhang Zi Gui in the bosom, don''t let Zhang Zi Gui see that bloody scene. After all, Pinghua is a good hand, a piece of skin, completely peeled down, no wound left. "For this skin bag, find a good craftsman and choose a piece of skin with tender and smooth texture to make a rattle for two people." Shuiqingyan put down the cup in his hand, "the coffin arranged by Yuniang should have been outside the side door. For the sake of her son, I won''t let her go out like this to scare people." The two rude ladies had long been so scared that they could not look at the water. They knelt down and said, "miss four, she is covered with blood, slave woman, slave woman..." "forget, she has no skin." Shuiqingyan like a sudden realization, "flat flower, go to the ear room to get the bedding, wrapped and thrown into the coffin, let people send back." Two rough make of old woman son whole body tremble of listen to water clear Yan not painful not itchy words. According to shuiqingyan''s words, Pinghua sent the coffin to her home. When Pinghua came back, the yard had been cleaned up, and two women were standing in the yard like chaff. Yu Niang took out two bags full of money: "this is the reward given by the fourth young lady. When someone asked, she said that she was killed by the young lady''s staff. Also, take care of your mouth. When you get out of the yard, I don''t need to teach you what to say or not. " Thank you, miss four Two women took a bag of fifty taels of money, knelt down and buttoned their heads, "the slave woman is leaving." After the two women left, Yu Niang hurried back to the room: "Miss, how is it going to be with the young master?" Zhang Zigui was lying on shuiqingyan''s bed with his eyes closed and his face bloodless. He was obviously scared I can''t die. " Shuiqingyan took his hand from zhangzigui''s pulse and said, "if there''s anything to eat, I''ve been hungry for a long time." Yes, yes The jade Niang immediately prepares to eat. Outside the Yi''an courtyard, the two women could not help vomiting as soon as they came out of the courtyard. After eating and drinking enough, shuiqingyan went to Pinghua''s room. At that time, Pinghua just washed away the bloody smell and cleaned up everything Qingmei is not here. It''s hard for you. " Shuiqingyan put down the bottle of Lingyu ointment in his hand, "there is still a little bit left. You use it first. Although it is a small wound, it is in the way after all." Pinghua immediately saluted and said, "thank you for your medicine." It''s a custom for Xiliang people to engrave clan marks on any weapon. I just found a mark on your sword that I don''t know. According to reasoning, you should be Xiliang people, or seventeen are Xiliang people. " Clear water, open the door to see the mountain. Flat flower slightly a Leng: "the mark is extremely hidden, and the pattern on the knife intertwined with each other, how did miss find it?" Shuiqingyan didn''t answer, just said with a smile: "I have something to say to Shiqi. You find a chance to ask him for a convenient time and place. I want to meet him." Shuiqingyan finished, then walked out of the room. the second day. The sun just jumped out of the horizon. After this night''s efforts, although the sea of thinking was not opened by shuiqingyan, shuiqingyan''s meridians no longer lack the power of thinking. Just wait for the second time to open the sea of thoughts. The forehead board on the buttocks hurt water and Qing Yan didn''t care too much, as long as it didn''t affect her normal life. Those wounds, if you show them to some people, are easy to be doubted if they are good too soon. Think of, water pure Yan then call jade Niang to come in to serve to dress Miss, where is Qingmei? Why don''t you ask her to do something? " As she dressed Qingyan, she said, "after all, Qingmei is the one that the second son gave to the young lady. She is more reliable than Pinghua. Pinghua has a strange martial arts. Last night when she peeled her skin, she didn''t even blink. " Qingmei was detained by Chu Shizi. " Water clear Yan powerless way, "so far, Pinghua did not harm my mind, do not care about her." Jade Niang immediately frowned: "Pinghua doesn''t matter, but Qingmei can''t. miss, why did Chu Shizi detain Qingmei?" Chu Shizi won''t hurt Qingmei. I''m afraid he has his purpose to detain Qingmei. " Shui Qingyan pursed her lips. "Remember the note that the little beggar gave you last time?" Jade Niang nods: "keep." Show me. " Shuiqingyan knows that once she takes zhangzigui into her hands, she will be in charge of ZhangFu. At the same time, for the sake of zhangzigui, she will have to deal with huaijing''an. This also means that she wants to draw a thread of the court to herself. And Zhang Zigui may become a weakness to hold her back. Jade Niang takes the note, and shuiqingyan opens it. On the note, there is a line: "in the middle of the day, idle people have nothing to do What does that mean? " Jade Niang inexplicably looking at water clear face In the middle of the day, idle people have nothing to do Shuiqingyan read it silently. After reading it, he had an idea in his heart, "the middle of the day is noon. Idlers have nothing to do, and idlers are busy. That is to say, everyone goes home to eat at noon. At this time, everyone is very busy and has to rush home to eat. " What is this Jade Niang still doesn''t understand Where did the beggar give you the note? " Shuiqingyan looks at Yuniang. Chapter 173 Yu Niang thought and said, "when I passed by Wang''s teahouse." "At noon, only the teahouse has the least number of people. It''s really the best time to meet at this time." Water clear Yan heart clearly, "meeting place should be Wang''s teahouse." Jade Niang smell speech some don''t understand of openings: "young lady, Wang''s teahouse has already closed for more than 20 years." Water clear face blinks. "But next to Wang''s teahouse is Juxian teahouse." Yu Niang said again. The water is clear and the corners of Yan''s mouth are puffing. Wang''s teahouse and Juxian''s teahouse are both teahouses. In a word, huaijing''an is in the teahouse. After breakfast, someone went to the gate of Shuifu. The jade Niang takes a package to come in from the outside in a hurry: "young lady, Wang mother-in-law''s family has come, said is wants to sue young lady to abuse the lynching." The jade Niang said and took out the things in the package, "this is the dress that the young lady wants, and this rattle also made overnight." At that time, shuiqingyan was drinking leisure tea in the room with her legs crossed: "how did the old lady deal with it?" "I don''t know. When I come back, someone will inform the second lady." Jade Niang put the rattle on the table, and then put the clothes in the package on the bed. On the bed, Zhang Zi guizheng looked at Yu Niang with black eyes. The jade Niang flushes Zhang Zi Gui to smile slightly: "young lady, son GUI young master awakes." "I''m afraid the old lady doesn''t want to do anything about it." Shuiqingyan is very enjoy, sniffed the tea, "last night, but she sleeps all night." Yu Niang was puzzled. As she dressed Zhang Zigui, she said, "Miss''s reputation is bad enough. You''d better not toss about. In my opinion, it''s better to let the second old lady get rid of you." Shuiqingyan pick eyebrow: "there are too many people who hate me, this matter will not be handled so easily. I guess that even if the carpenter Wang wanted to make peace, someone encouraged him to marry Yamen "So what? Miss, did you think of a good strategy? " Yu Niang''s eyebrows are very high. "I happen to have something to do at noon today. If the Yamen really comes, it will be my intention." Shuiqingyan said, "if I go out, you don''t have to follow me. These days are eventful. I''m worried that someone will come up with the idea of Zigui. You must take care of Zigui. When something happens, I''ll come back to deal with it." "That''s exactly what I think. There was nothing in the former ZhangFu, but Qianhu is different. I don''t know that the emperor has given the place to the eldest aunt. The lady will go to tidy it up some other day." Jade Niang says, already chapter Zhang son return of belt to fasten. After zhangzigui was dressed, Yuniang served zhangzigui to wash, and then brought breakfast on the stove. In the middle of zhangzigui''s meal, someone came to the yard. Water clear Yan ear strength measurement, about five people, four people stopped outside the yard, a person came in. "Miss four, there''s someone from the Yamen." Uncle Guan Jiafu stood outside the door and said loudly. Shuiqingyan smiles and walks out. Outside, it''s uncle Fu. Uncle Fu came forward to salute: "four young ladies, the Yamen is coming. Now the master hasn''t gone to court. When the Master goes to court, uncle Fu will tell the master immediately." "It''s a small matter. Don''t tell your father." Shuiqingyan looks at Uncle Fu with a smile. Uncle Fu didn''t know what to say, and his worries were superfluous. Looking at the corner of Uncle Fu''s mouth, shuiqingyan said: "the second grandmother is not worried. Why should uncle Fu worry?" Looking at Shuiqing''s smiling mouth, uncle Fu thought that he was inexplicable. The meaning of the fourth young lady is to blame the second old lady for not using money to block this matter. Thinking about it, uncle Fu said, "miss four, it''s really a lion of the Wang family. If you want one thousand Liang, you''ll get one." Shuiqingyan slightly surprised eyebrow: "Oh? I heard that Wang''s husband, Wang carpenter, is a coward. This mouth is only 1000 Liang. It''s not like the legendary style. I''m going to meet Wang carpenter for a while. I''m sorry that uncle Fu asked someone to carry the sedan chair in. My injury is not so sharp Uncle Fu couldn''t see what shuiqingyan''s attitude was, so he went out and told the people in the Yamen. The four people thought that they should have met a fourth lady of Shuifu who was unwilling to go to the Yamen because of crying and making a lot of noise. I didn''t expect that miss four would agree so readily. After the sedan chair was carried to the yard, the four yamen people went out of the yard. Shuiqingyan took the package that Yuniang brought back in the morning and got on the sedan chair. Four yamen came in again to lift up the sedan chair and went to the official Yamen. Fu Yin Yamen. The official positions of Fu Yin and Shi Lang in the capital are vacant. Today is the time when Huai Jingan goes to court once every three days. Therefore, the senior official is not here, and everyone is waiting in the lobby. By the time shuiqingyan arrived, there were many people outside the Yinya gate of the capital mansion. Four yamen people carried the sedan chair into the gate of the Yamen. Shuiqingyan, with a veil, was respectfully invited out. "This is miss four. It''s said that such a little girl was cruel and ruthless and killed the old lady." "The two children of the Wang family lost a few teeth. It''s so ugly. The girl lost her front teeth." Is this the fourth lady who killed the servant girl in Shuifu? " It''s true. I heard that this young lady has framed her own sister. Now she has an uneasy conscience and goes to the emperor to plead guilty. Look at her limping, it must be that the wound is not healed. " When shuiqingyan got out of the sedan chair, the crowd outside the door talked about it You thousand knife killer, return my mother-in-law and my children! " Carpenter Wang fiercely came forward to clear his face, but he was held down by the Yamen of Fu Yin Fu. Shuiqingyan motionless looking at carpenter Wang: "is it you who told me to go to Fu Yin yamen?" The attitude is full of arrogance, which is completely in line with the spoiled and domineering image of the fourth lady in the legend You killed my mother-in-law and beat my children. I won''t sue you. Who will I sue, miss four? Today I must ask for justice! " Wang carpenter''s righteous words It''s true that the wicked will complain first. " Shuiqingyan raised her chin and looked at carpenter Wang, "you should know what your mother-in-law is. Today she dares her son to enter shuiqingyan''s yard, and tomorrow she will go in with a foreigner. Why, doesn''t carpenter Wang know that Miss Ben is the future second prince and concubine, and innocence is very important! " Carpenter Wang was slightly stunned, but his brain was very smart. He woke up in a moment: "nonsense, how could my son run to the courtyard of Shuifu? Did the watchdog of Shuifu fall asleep?" Good question Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "your mother-in-law is my nephew, the nanny of zhangzigui, the son of qianhubo. Do you have any doubt about that? Moreover, you should know better than anyone that Wang Po sells herself to Zhang Fu. " Referring to Zhang Zigui, carpenter Wang''s face turned pale. He obviously knew what kind of treatment Zhang Zigui was in their family, and what idea Wang''s mother-in-law wanted to sell herself to Zhang''s house My elder sister became a monk. Before she became a monk, she entrusted Zhang''s house to miss Ben, so Zi Gui stayed in my hospital for the time being. " Shuiqingyan said truthfully, "Wangpo takes advantage of the weakness of love and pity of Zigui in Shuifu to find playmates for Zigui. She can only bring your children into Shuifu to eat and drink." That''s all. Your son is seven or eight years old this year. Men and women have different seats at the age of three, and they have different food at the age of five. Is that still useful for teaching? Strictly speaking, your son is a layman to me. If he enters my yard without permission, he will be killed with a stick! " Shuiqingyan said and looked at carpenter Wang. Carpenter Wang''s face turned white when he heard that the stick was dead Your mother-in-law has just encouraged your son and daughter to ride under them and beat them. If they commit such a crime, I should have killed all three of them! " Shuiqingyan a pair of arrogant tone, "read in your son''s share, Miss spared two dog''s life, you will miss on the magistrate yamen!" Shuiqingyan''s words really frightened everyone. Carpenter Wang opened his mouth, but he didn''t reply It''s a dog''s heart Shuiqingyan finally came to the conclusion and said angrily: "today, I''m going to ask you how to deal with the crime of lax family management. I''m going to see if you are as kind-hearted as I am and don''t pursue the responsibility of your son!" Carpenter Wang sat down on the ground, but he couldn''t refute a word. On the contrary, he was scared pale by shuiqingyan''s words I know, I know, I''m beaten every day in the deep alley. " That''s to say, the two children of the Wang family are not good things either. Wang''s wife has an eye for money. I remember that she almost sold her son last time. " It turns out that''s what happened. These four ladies are not as bad as they are said to be. They have heard that they will give Wang Po a coffin That''s to say, the master of which family punishes the servants and rewards the coffin. It''s estimated that the Wang family wants to corrupt the water family. It''s said that Wang carpenter went to the water family to make trouble this morning, but the water family didn''t pay attention to it. Later, they all prepared to go back to bury the Wang woman, and suddenly came to the Yamen. " It turns out that''s what happened. I said that carpenter Wang, who has always been afraid to talk big, has come to the Yamen. I''ve come here specially to see the excitement. " There was a lot of discussion outside the yamen gate. Shuiqingyan brushed the dust on her body: "I believe in Buddhism and do good deeds. The coffin with your mother-in-law will disappear in front of me forever. Otherwise, even if I want to make peace, those who love me will not give up. This is all I''ve said. You can see for yourself how to do it! " At the end of Shuiqing''s words, Wang carpenter did not dare to stay any longer. He took someone to carry Wang''s coffin and disappeared in the Yamen. Chapter 174 After the plaintiff fled, the crowd of onlookers dispersed. Shuiqingyan also didn''t ask for a sedan chair: "I''ve already got another carriage from Shuifu to pick me up. You don''t have to send me back." Then shuiqingyan took the package and limped to the yamen gate. "Four young ladies, really don''t want the little ones to carry you back?" Someone asked tentatively. "No, no, you''re very busy, too. It''s estimated that Shuifu''s carriage will arrive soon." The water is clear and the face is waving. Out of the yamen, the limping shuiqingyan came to the corner and looked at the unfamiliar people. He quickly flashed like an alley and knocked three times when he arrived at the third door. The door opened. It was Feng Yuzhen, the daughter of Feng yushicheng, who used to pretend to be Huang Hua. Now she uses the name of Feng Yuqin. Feng Yuqin immediately invited shuiqingyan into the courtyard, then saw that there was no one outside and closed the door. "Miss four, why did you come here in person?" Feng Yuqin''s condition is much better than before. "There are some things to do, your mother is not here?" Shuiqingyan is invited to the house by Feng Yuqin. Feng Yuqin replied as she poured tea for Qingyan: "I handed a letter to miss four several times. I haven''t received a reply from miss four. As soon as I saw the letter on the table this morning, I opened her. Unexpectedly, miss four came in person." Looking at Feng Yuqin, shuiqingyan calmly accepts the outer room as her mother and holds up the teacup with a smile. Feng Yuqin looked at shuiqingyan''s smile and knew why she was smiling. She blushed and knelt down: "thank you for enlightening kaihong. Yuqin wrote a letter to her mother some time ago. They haven''t been to the side yet, but all the things she brought have been taken by the official." Feng Yuqin said and lowered her head: "my mother lives on the money left by her father. Now my mother is still six months old. Yuqin dares to ask the fourth young lady to arrange a job for her earlier. Yuqin will do it seriously." Shuiqingyan put down the cup: "you get up, don''t kneel me later. There''s no outsider, and there''s no need for messy etiquette. I will never treat you as an outsider when I work under my command. You are the same as Yu Niang. If you treat me sincerely, I will treat you sincerely. On the contrary, I have thousands of ways to make you regret. " Feng Yuqin heard the speech, pursed her lips and stood up: "thank you, miss four." "It''s also fate that you and I met each other. Today, I just want to ask you, what did you learn in boudoir? Did your mother teach you how to run your family Shuiqingyan looks at Feng Yuqin. Feng Yuqin looked at shuiqingyan and said, "I''m the daughter of the Feng family. My mother has given me how to manage my family since then. My family originally had two Chuang Tzu shops." Shuiqingyan nodded: "it''s so good. My eldest sister became a monk and left over a hundred people from all over Bozhang''s house. It''s inconvenient for me to manage it. I''ll arrange for you in a few days. I''m bound to clean up all the people from all over Bozhang''s house. " Feng Yuqin was a little bit stunned: "a thousand households in Bofu!" Although qianhubo is only a small title, he has at least 1000 accounts to manage. What kind of business these accounts are engaged in and how much tax they should pay to thousands of households are all knowledge. Thinking of this, Feng Yuqin suddenly grew up and said, "I''m not the one in charge of qianhubofu." "You''re the only one at the moment." Shuiqingyan blinked, "if you can''t help me, I''ll ask Yuniang to help you. Besides, you have to take Zigui to learn how to control your home. The task is very heavy." "Ah Feng Yuqin was completely stunned. Shuiqingyan changed the men''s clothes in the package and blackened the complexion of her face. She shook the fan in her hand and stood in front of Feng Yuqin: "I''m going out to do business. I''ll leave my clothes with you first. I''ll make good preparations these days. Don''t be embarrassed as soon as I go on stage." Feng Yuqin looked at shuiqingyan''s heroic men''s clothes and nodded: "if the fourth lady is a man, she won''t lose the fourth childe in the capital." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "in the future, I''ll call you Mr. Luo Er ye, but you can''t call Miss four indiscriminately." Feng Yuqin immediately understood: "yes, second master." Seeing that shuiqingyan was about to leave, Feng Yuqin called shuiqingyan, "second master, I want to ask you something." "He said Shuiqingyan blinks at Feng Yuqin. "Your eyes..." Feng Yuqin finally asked. From the moment shuiqingyan entered the door, Feng Yuqin felt something was wrong. "Although the second master has some eye diseases, it doesn''t hinder his life. In addition, there is a doctor with a good hand around him. This eye is not a threat. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "the second master''s eyes are not good, but the second master''s heart looks like a mirror." Feng Yuqin saw that shuiqingyan didn''t hide it, so she pursed her lips: "in the future, Yuqin will serve the second master wholeheartedly." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "I once told Yuniang that climbing high and falling miserably, we still need time to prove our fate. Goodbye." Feng Yuqin sends shuiqingyan to the door. Miss four is really different from the legend. After shuiqingyan left, Feng Yuqin was just about to close the door when the door was pushed open: "who was that young man just now? How do I see it coming out of our yard? " It was the outer room of Feng Yushi that came back. She was pregnant with his six-month old son. People called her Feng erniang. Today, Feng Yuqin, after the Enlightenment of shuiqingyan, treats Feng erniang as her own mother. Feng ER Niang originally hated Feng Yu Qin, but her daughter''s letter said it was OK. In addition, Feng Yu Qin put away her airs and took good care of her. She gradually put down her prejudice towards Feng Yu Qin. Feng Yuqin invited Feng ER Niang into the room: "my mother wrote back last time, but my father had an old friend in Jiangnan. I wrote last time. This is second Lord Luo who was entrusted by his father''s old friend and said that he could find something for me to do." Feng ER Niang held her waist and sat down: "what can I do for you? I don''t think that young man is old enough. How can you call him Shanger ye? Is it credible? " Feng Yuqin served tea to Feng ER Niang: "those who know our identity would like to stay far away from us. Don''t worry, Niang. He said to inform me in a few days. With money, life will be better for my mother and sister, and I will be proud. " When Feng ER Niang heard this, she doubted him and said, "today I went to Banqiao to see some fresh fish. As a result, I heard that Wang carpenter''s wife in shenhutong had offended the fourth lady of Shuifu and was skinned alive." Feng Yuqin''s hand shaking as she poured tea for herself, the water scattered all over the table You scared, too? I''m scared out of my wits. I''m so busy running back. Don''t buy fish on Banqiao during this period of time. Don''t be affected by bad luck. " Feng ER Niang said and patted her chest. Feng Yuqin wiped the water on the table: "in the morning, I didn''t say that I was killed by the staff, how I was skinned alive." What the people on Banqiao said was that the mother-in-law in the coffin shop opened the coffin and was stunned. When they looked up, they found that the woman in the coffin had no skin, and there were two rattles in the coffin. " Feng ER Niang said, and her whole body was about to get up If you don''t talk about it, it''s too scary. When you meet the sedan chair of Shuifu in the street, you''ll be far away. " Feng ER Niang said and wiped her arm. Feng Yuqin was drinking tea, and her hands trembled: "do you know why Wang Po came to this end?" I don''t know that. " Feng ER Niang shook her head. "It''s said that carpenter Wang told the fourth lady to come to Fu Yin Yamen. As a result, before the principal came back, she was scared away by the fourth lady of Shuifu. What your father said is right. These officials are all bullying men and women. Pity that your father was also killed by the four young ladies. " Feng Yuqin was shocked and looked down at the water cup. In her head, the words of Feng erniang and shuiqingyan were still echoing Today, I went to Banqiao to see fresh live fish. As a result, I heard that Wang carpenter''s wife in shenhutong had offended the fourth lady of Shuifu and was skinned alive. " I will never treat you as an outsider when I work under my command. You are the same as Yu Niang. If you treat me sincerely, I will treat you sincerely. On the contrary, I have thousands of ways to make you regret. " What your father said is right. These officials are all bullying men and women. Pity that your father was also killed by the four young ladies. " First, I don''t have a reason to kill your father. Second, your father''s head is not clear and he was used as cannon fodder. No wonder others. " In a flash, Feng Yuqin stood up and startled Feng erniang. In the market. Shuiqingyan came out for the first time, looking at the street peddling sound so lively, the corners of the mouth also unconsciously stirred up a smile. Sooner or later, she will leave the courtyard surrounded by walls, and find a happy place to live happily. Here and there, shuiqingyan looks like a curious baby, full of curiosity about everything in the ancient market. From her curved eyes, you can see that shuiqingyan''s mood is wonderful Pancakes, pancakes, delicious pancakes. " Shuiqingyan immediately looked in the direction of selling Shaobing. In the past, Shifu''s favorite food was Shaobing, and his favorite cooking was Shaobing. When they had no money, Shifu often made some Shaobing to sell in the city Pancakes, delicious pancakes, two Wen each. " The seller of Shaobing was an old lady with white hair on her temples. Her hair was combed neatly and she had a kind smile on her face. As soon as shuiqingyan put away her fan, she went to the pancake stall. I haven''t sold pancakes for a long time. Chapter 175 "Here, take it." The old lady smiles and gives the wrapped pancakes to a guest. Shuiqingyan saw that the person in front of him left. She went forward and asked with a smile, "grandma, I want to eat pancakes, too, but I didn''t bring any money." The old lady looked up and down at shuiqingyan''s dress. She saw that shuiqingyan was wearing top-grade silk, and the jade hairpin on her head was even more valuable. She laughed and wrapped a pancake: "to the little childe, grandma, this pancake will be given to the little childe." Shuiqingyan shook his head with a smile: "that can''t do. I won''t be paid for my work. Otherwise, I''ll help my grandmother sell pancakes. At noon, how about you give me two pancakes to satisfy my hunger?" The old lady looked at shuiqingyan''s ten fingers, which were not stained with yangchunshui, and shook her head with a smile: "young master, don''t say you help me sell pancakes, just don''t make trouble for me." Then he packed a pancake to clean his face. "The little boy''s hands are more beautiful than the girls. The pancake is full of oil. Don''t dirty the little boy''s hands." Shuiqingyan said goodbye to the fan, bypassed the pancake stall and stood beside the old lady: "grandma, don''t look down on me. I bought pancakes when I was a child." The old lady has been smiling, see water clean Yan wash hands what also dare not to stop, for fear of dirty your clothes can''t afford to pay. You know, there are all kinds of people in the capital. "Shaobing, Shaobing, delicious Shaobing, have a look, two Wen each, big gift of friendship, Shaobing, delicious Shaobing, don''t miss it when you pass by." Shuiqingyan has a model and a kind of cry. Although the old lady was reluctant, she was afraid that the well-dressed young man would suddenly turn his face and refuse to recognize others. However, seeing that shuiqingyan was so enthusiastic, she bit her lip. If she really met a bad young man, she would recognize him. Shuiqingyan was originally beautiful. She was only 14 years old. In addition to her poor development, her voice changed. Standing there in a man''s suit, no one was puzzled. Passing men and women can''t help looking this way. "My little brother is so handsome." A 30-40-year-old woman jokingly came forward, "look at my brother working so hard, give me four today." "All right." Shuiqingyan skillfully wrapped four pancakes, "sister, you take good, delicious again!" "Look at this little mouth. The man from old lady Zhu seems to have honey on her mouth." The woman took out eight Wen money and put it in shuiqingyan''s hands. She did not forget to take advantage of it for a while. "Granny, take the money, take the money." Shuiqingyan put the money in the hands of old lady Zhu with a smile. "I can afford it there. It''s just fun." Mrs. Zhu said hello to the lady who bought the pancakes with a smile, "Mrs. Yao, go slowly." Mrs. Yao looked at shuiqingyan with a smile and left. "Brother, give me two." After one person comes forward, another person immediately goes forward to buy. "Little brother. Give me two, too. " "Brother, we need four young ladies." "Little brother" In the morning, shuiqingyan was very busy, and she kept selling with a smile. Looking at all the women on the stall, Mrs. Zhu couldn''t help but smile and shake her head. She didn''t come here to buy Shaobing, just for this young man. When sewing downward, it was blocked three layers inside and three layers outside, blocking someone''s way. "How dare you! Who is in the way!" There was a whip in the air, which scared everyone out of the way. "Old lady Zhu, two pancakes." The man rode on a horse and looked at the sky with his eyes. He came to Mrs. Zhu''s stall. Shuiqingyan looked at the man with the nostrils facing him, dressed in the government, and turned his mouth. This person is Zhao Zhilan. Old lady Zhu took out the pancakes she had already packed from the stall: "Mr. Zhao, I have already prepared them for you. I know you are coming today." "Keep the change." Zhao Zhilan threw a certain amount of silver into Mrs. Zhu''s arms, holding the pancakes, riding on the horse regardless of the image, eating while walking, "I like Mrs. Zhu''s Pancakes best." Shuiqingyan some don''t understand: "just that person often come to grandma here to buy pancakes?" Old lady Zhu said with a smile: "not a regular customer, but a regular customer." Shuiqingyan saw that old lady Zhu didn''t want to say more, so she stopped asking and continued to buy Shaobing. Seeing that all the pancakes were sold out, Mrs. Zhu couldn''t shut her mouth with a smile. "My master wants them all." All of a sudden, shuiqingyan put a small ingot of gold in front of him, five Liang. There was an instant uproar. Shuiqingyan listened to the familiar voice, slowly raised his head, on the seventeen some explore eyes. Shuiqingyan takes her eyes away from Shiqi and sees the moment when the woman puts down the curtain on the luxurious carriage behind Shiqi. I met the princess of the gospel. Long princess also like to eat pancakes? No one around dared to come forward to speak. It was quiet. Many women who bought pancakes were looking at their well-dressed, handsome and elegant faces. Old lady Zhu also knew that it was a noble person who came, so she hurriedly wrapped up the remaining five pancakes. "Here you are." Old lady Zhu wrapped the pancakes and gave them to seventeen with five taels of gold. She said, "the right should be to taste the delicious food for the noble people, but not for them." Slow Shuiqingyan stopped old lady Zhu''s hand and took the gold. Then she took 49liang silver from her waist and counted nine pieces of money from old lady Zhu''s copper money. "We''re in a small business. We''ll make an exception when we see my guest for the first time. If we don''t have any change next time, we won''t sell it." Thank you very much I left with a polite smile. Finally, seventeen returned to the carriage with the pancake in one hand and the change in the other. The carriage didn''t stop. The water was clear and the voice of dialogue was heard 17. What do you think of the little boy who sells pancakes? " Not as good as seventeen. " That''s not necessarily true. I think it''s a good seedling except that it''s a little dark. " After 17 said what, shuiqingyan did not hear clearly. All of a sudden, the pancakes were sold out, and the day''s work of old lady Zhu was finished. Looking at the five taels of gold in her hand and shuiqingyan staring at the carriage, old lady Zhu asked, "young master, what''s the matter with you?" Shuiqing Yan returned to his senses and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just think that young master is too beautiful. I can''t help looking at him." What kind of beauty is that? It looks like an actor. The one over there is pretty. Look at the people around you. The eyes of both men and women are straight. " Old lady Zhu pointed to the back of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan looked back, the man who was getting on the carriage was not chuchen Pretty. " Mrs. Zhu said with a smile, "I think he''s been on the second floor for a long time. It''s really interesting." Shuiqingyan looks at the second floor as Mrs. Zhu said. The angle, the location, a panoramic view of the market, the place in a daze, it is really a good place. Looking back, shuiqingyan looks at the old lady Zhu who is cleaning up the stall, and suddenly finds a big problem: "grandma, are all the pancakes sold out?" Old lady Zhu laughed and took out a packet of Shaobing from the place where she had just given Zhao Zhilan Shaobing I''ve been busy for a long time. Here are two. You must like them. And these five taels of gold, I can''t afford it. " Shuiqingyan looked at the pancake in her hand: "is this pancake the lunch that grandma detained? What do you eat when I eat? " Then he looked at the gold in his hand, and put it into Mrs. Zhu''s hand again, "take this gold, and tomorrow you can make 4929 hanging money pancakes for me." Ah Mrs. Zhu almost dropped her chin. Shuiqingyan and old lady Zhu are chatting while closing the stall Every noon, my granddaughter would come to help me watch the stall for a while. When she came, we would have almost collected everything. When she sees that I have sold out, she will definitely inform his father to pick up a stall. " Mrs. Zhu said with a smile, "so I don''t need my lunch. It''s filled with wild vegetables. It''s much better than meat." Shuiqingyan bit, immediately nodded: "really good to eat, good fragrance." Mr. Zhao only eats this stuffing. I calculate the day and know that he will go from here today. So I made a few specially. It''s a good catch. Because wild vegetable stuffing can''t be sold, I don''t usually make it. " Mrs. Zhu looked at everything and took out two stools. Shuiqingyan looked at the short and hard stool and immediately stepped back: "I was beaten by my father a few days ago. The wound on my buttock is not good enough. I can''t do it. Grandma, just sit by yourself." Zhu Laotai is not reluctant, listen to shuiqingyan so a say, thief looked at shuiqingyan one eye: "homework did not learn it." That''s right Water clear Yan Shan way Mr. Zhao is often beaten on the board. When he doesn''t come in person, I guess he is beaten again. " Mrs. Zhu said with a smile. Shuiqingyan gave one of the two pancakes to Mrs. Zhu, then ate them and said, "grandma also said that Mr. Zhao is not a regular customer, even he knows that he was beaten on the board." Mrs. Zhu said with a smile, "he comes here once a month. He is not a regular customer. Although Mr. Zhao is not afraid of anyone, he is actually very enthusiastic. Three years ago, in the winter when it snowed heavily, my legs froze. It was Mr. Zhao who gave me needles. " When shuiqingyan heard it, she knew there was a story. Chapter 176 "Mr. Zhao is the same as he is today. I see that he wears well and has a cruel attitude. I''m so scared that I''m afraid he will blackmail me." Old lady Zhu said with a smile, "he tied up my leg, and then he was very proud. He said it was time for me to hurt my leg, and I was ready to leave without money." "I saw that although he was young, highly skilled and kind-hearted, I immediately grabbed him and begged him to go back to see the children in the yard." Old lady Zhu sighed and nodded, "he didn''t want to. He saw me pleading for help. He looked like a gift and followed me back arrogantly." Shuiqingyan asked: "the children in the yard?" "There are more than ten orphans in my yard. It''s freezing, and three of them died that year." Mrs. Zhu said, "thanks to Mr. Zhao, he got sick, took the medicine and left while I was cooking. I saw the ten taels of silver left by the table, and there was no one to chase them out. " Shuiqingyan suddenly realized that Zhao Zhilan had become a charity ambassador in her mind. "The next day, I found some old clothes and a bag of silver in the yard." Old lady Zhu sighed, "after that, he came to buy Shaobing every month, and every time he lost ten liang of silver, he left. Once, as soon as he left with two pancakes, I saw a dog passing by with pancakes in its mouth. I know he doesn''t like pancakes. " Shuiqingyan nodded: "look at Mr. Zhao''s official uniform. It should be a rich family. I think I''m tired of eating meat." "That''s what I think." Mrs. Zhu patted her thigh happily. "Later, I made two fillings of wild vegetables. Mr. Zhao''s nose was very sharp. I didn''t say it was filled with wild vegetables. He opened his mouth and ate it. Then he nodded. I knew he liked the fillings, so I prepared them for him every time." Shuiqingyan nodded. Today, Zhao Zhilan''s light is really stained. It''s not easy to eat the pancakes filled with wild vegetables. "Do you know how I knew he was beaten?" Mrs. Zhu said that she was very happy and worked hard. Shuiqingyan shook his head honestly. "It was this time last year. He didn''t come for two months in a row. I thought he wouldn''t come. Suddenly one day, a young man with thirty taels of silver asked me for six fried cakes with vegetable stuffing." Old lady Zhu said with relish, "as soon as I heard it, I knew it was Mr. Zhao. At that time, I didn''t know the identity of Mr. Zhao." "I quickly let the girl to show me the stall, and immediately went up the mountain to dig wild vegetables. It''s evening when the pancake is ready." Old lady Zhu said, "when I came back, the boy had already left. He left an address for me to do it and send it to my family. Only then did I know that the kind-hearted man turned out to be Xiao Zhao Guoyi, known as a medical genius. " Shuiqingyan also sighs in his heart. He can''t think of it. Zhao Zhilan is actually a hero who does good deeds without leaving a name. "I heard from my subordinates that it was their son who studied something. As a result, he burned the yard and was beaten by master Zhao. He was locked up for two months." Old lady Zhu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She shook her head and said, "Mr. Zhao burned the yard more than once and was beaten several times." Shuiqingyan has another impression on Zhao Zhilan. The charity Ambassador of burning yard! "Young master, it''s getting late. Will you go back?" Old lady Zhu finished, and asked shuiqingyan with a smile, "my girl is coming, and grandma is going to leave." Shuiqingyan followed the eyes of old lady Zhu and saw a 15-year-old girl, neatly dressed, with two braids and a cloth wrapped on her head. When the visitor saw shuiqingyan looking at her, he also looked at shuiqingyan: "grandma, who is this young man?" Shuiqingyan immediately found that she didn''t introduce herself to Mrs. Zhu, and then she took the opportunity to come to humanity: "seeing that grandma''s pancakes are delicious, she came to rub two of them. I''m Luo." "This is the biggest child in the yard, girl." Old lady Zhu said, "master Luo, I''ll take the gold. Tomorrow, the old lady will wait for the master to get the pancakes." "No," he said Shuiqingyan immediately waved his hand, "four hundred and ninety-two pancakes can''t be eaten in three days and three nights. If you don''t mind, grandma, I''ll treat my forty-nine Liang as a senior membership fee. Next time I come, you''ll prepare the pancakes with wild vegetable stuffing for me." "Senior membership fee?" The girl doesn''t know why. "Well, I have something else to do, grandma. I''ll see you another day." Shuiqingyan can''t explain it. She salutes and runs away. "Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo!" Looking at shuiqingyan''s figure disappearing in the crowd, Mrs. Zhu could not help sighing, "this little childe is also a kind-hearted man." The girl also stretched her head and looked at the direction of shuiqingyan disappearing: "grandma, how do you know this black charcoal head?" "Black charcoal head?" Mrs. Zhu had no choice but to use this name. She said with a smile, "I think it''s a young man who comes out from a big family to play. When I see that it''s interesting to sell Shaobing, I''ll come to play." Over there, shuiqingyan, who ran away, looked at half of the pancakes in his hand and breathed a long sigh of relief. Looking up at the sun, shuiqingyan walked towards the destination. Juxian teahouse. At noon, most of the people in the teahouse came to rest, while most of the people who came out were people living in the capital. Shuiqingyan took the remaining half of the pancake and went inside. As soon as he entered the door, a young man came up and said, "young master, how many are you Small two finished looking at the hands of shuiqingyan pancakes and shuiqingyan oil stains No, I have an appointment with my second brother Shuiqingyan said with a smile. With that, shuiqingyan will go in Ah Xiaoer stopped shuiqingyan, and then he had no choice but to smile: "young master, which table do you have? It''s a small business. You can''t take risks. " Water clear Yan a listen, Leng in the spot. What''s the meaning of not being able to take risks? Do you suspect that she''s here to eat and drink? At this time, a few people are ready to go out after drinking tea. When they hear that, they look down upon shuiqingyan and miss shuiqingyan Nowadays, all kinds of people dare to come to Juxian teahouse. Look at his slovenness. " It''s, it''s, it''s probably been months since I wore that rich dress. " I think the fan in her hand is well imitated. The bone really looks like old sandalwood. " Listening to the comments of several people who went out, and then looking at the scornful eyes of the few people in the teahouse, shuiqingyan''s eyes suddenly stopped at a person drinking tea in the corner with his back to the door. That man is the master of huaijing''an. Finally, shuiqingyan turned her eyes back to the scornful little two in front of her, and calmly took out a ingot of silver from her sleeve: "if you want a quiet elegant room, please ask the man in the corner to accompany me to tea." With that, shuiqingyan gives Xiaoer a look. Looking at a ingot of silver, Xiao Er slaps himself, bows and nods. Flatteringly, he asks shuiqingyan to go up to the elegant room on the second floor: "I''m clumsy. I didn''t recognize the young master. I''m so offended just now. Please don''t forgive me. Please go up to the elegant room on the second floor." Shuiqingyan took a bite of Shaobing: "I don''t agree with animals." "Small two face even busy way:" yes, small is a dog, young master don''t go to heart Elegant room on the second floor. Shuiqingyan is eating the pancakes in her hand, waiting for Huaijing an to come up. Without waiting for huaijing''an, shuiqingyan waited for the second child: "Sir, the guest said that he didn''t know you and didn''t want to come up." Oh, you tell him, at the middle of the day, ask him if he is an idle man, and see if he can get up again. " The water is clear. When Xiaoer leads Huaijing an up, shuiqingyan has finished the rest of the pancakes. Huaijing an looks up and down after entering the door. See shuiqingyan a slovenly, sitting on the chair when the legs are still on the table, a lazy face, mouth still have cake residue, immediately frown arched salute: "dare to ask little childe your name." You can''t be surnamed Luo, and you can be called second master Luo. " Shuiqingyan beckons to Xiaoer. Xiaoer immediately steps forward, "what''s your order?" Huaijing an sees shuiqingyan acting frivolously, and even wants to take advantage of being an old man in his address. At present, his attitude is cold: "Mr. Luo, if you have something else to do, don''t disturb me." Tea cake to biyunnuo, Xiangshan cake, five color meatballs, purple potato steamed buns, and then a pot of good Biluochun, Biluochun to just boiling water, instant pouring. After that, pour out the tea and pour the boiling water again Shuiqingyan looks at huaijingan''s back with a smile. Sure enough, huaijing''an stopped Young master, it''s a strange hobby. In the morning, I asked downstairs for such a cup of tea. What''s the taste of the tea after water? " Xiao er said with a smile and went down to prepare. Huaijing''an slowly turns around and takes a look at shuiqingyan again, but still doesn''t recognize who shuiqingyan is. But shuiqingyan casually said that he liked it, which made huaijingan a little uneasy. Was it discovered by someone I''ve been hanging around at the door of my son''s house day by day. Today, I''m going out for an appointment. It seems that I''m not very happy to be in charge? " Shuiqingyan looks innocent. Huaijingan was shocked: "you, you, you are four..." Chapter 177 "Second Lord Luo." Shuiqingyan corrects huaijingan with a smile. In a short time, the second child brought all the things shuiqingyan wanted. Shuiqingyan arranges herself and sits in front of huaijing''an seriously. She pours tea for huaijing''an: "what''s the matter with your injury?" "The holy care, the care of the doctors, good almost." Huaijingan looked at shuiqingyan, who had no boudoir women''s breath, and couldn''t help sighing, "I''ve seen Mr. Luo from a distance at the Palace Banquet before. I really can''t put the people in my memory together with the people in front of me." Water clear Yan Pu Yi a smile: "adult is praising me, or damage me, I just changed a suit." Huaijingan smiles and shakes his head: "it''s more than one person. If Mr. Luo is a man, many of the sons in the capital are not as good as Mr. Luo." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "I''m flattered to be the master. Qingyan just has some cleverness. Compared with the fourth childe in Beijing, I''ll give them shoes." Huaijing''an smiles and takes a sip of the teacup. "Mr. Luo, huaimou wants to talk about the affairs of qianhubofu with Mr. Luo." "Luo also has this idea." Shuiqingyan looks at huaijingan with a smile. No wonder Chu Chen said that Huai Jing''an was worthy of great use. Not only quick reaction, even speak slowly. If he directly cut into the subject today and talked about the affairs of the imperial court, she would be somewhat upset. "Zi Gui is very young. Now he is five years old. When his brothers were five years old, they could write poems." Shuiqing Yan opened the door to see the mountain, "my Lord has known some people in the capital these years. I don''t know if I can recommend a good master." "Uncle Qianhu is a knighthood bestowed by the emperor. If you want to find a master, you might as well go to see the Minister of rites, Lord Liu, who is also familiar with you." Huaijing an said, "Mr. Liu is an official in two dynasties. He is a pillar of an important official. If you can get Mr. Liu''s personal instruction, it''s really a great fortune for a thousand families." Shuiqingyan patted her thigh: "look at my brain. I even thought of Liu fengshu. Why didn''t I think of Liu Shangshu. Thank you for your advice. I''m very lucky to have your help Huaijingan looks at shuiqingyan''s appearance and can''t help laughing. He didn''t believe that shuiqingyan thought of Liu fengshu, not Liu Shangshu. One is her uncle, the other is her grandfather. They are family members. What''s more, the words behind shuiqingyan tie him and Zigui together. If he doesn''t really help Zigui in the future, he''s really ashamed. When Huai Jing''an had a better understanding of shuiqingyan, he said with a smile: "it was huaimou who was lucky to meet Mr. Zhang. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang, how could huaimou be today. Huaimou has a deep friendship with Mr. Zhang. Now Mr. Zhang has only left his son in the world. Huaimou should treat him as his own son. " "So, as the entrusted guardian of Zi Gui, thank you first." Water Qingyan said, holding up the cup, "Qingyan to tea instead of wine, please." Although Huaijing Anxin heard the word "entrusted Guardian" for the first time, he could understand what it meant literally. He raised his glass and said, "please." The two of them have a friendship. Shuiqingyan put down her tea cup: "I don''t know how much you know about the eighteen villages." Huaijing an thought for a while, stretched out four fingers: "huaimou only four things do not understand." Shuiqingyan smiles: "but it''s OK to say that." "First, whether what Ma Shilang said is true." Huaijingan stares at shuiqingyan''s expression tightly. "That night, it was my son who became a little old man and went undercover in the stockade." Shuiqingyan looks at huaijingan with a smile. This sentence is an indirect admission of the fact that she is not simple. As for whether huaijingan is willing to believe whether she has secret skills, it''s huaijingan''s business. Huaijingan face a change, shocked looking at shuiqingyan, quickly asked: "how to prove!" "The best proof is that I can sit opposite you." Shuiqingyan is playing with the cup in her hand. Huaijing''an breathed a little, looked at shuiqingyan''s serious eyes, took a deep breath, and then continued to ask, "is it the childe who proposed Mr. Zhang to go to the eighteen villages?" "I wanted to protect his position." Shuiqingyan said here and dropped her eyelashes. But did not want to let him go to heaven in advance. "Is it the lady''s own attention?" Huaijingan''s body can''t help leaning forward, eyes firmly staring at shuiqingyan''s expression, for fear of missing a trace of expression on shuiqingyan''s face. "Well." Shuiqingyan squeezed out a tone from her throat. Huaijingan''s breath stagnated. He guessed that shuiqingyan had such foresight and courage. Eighteen villages have been doing evil for ten years. There are too many people who want to exterminate them, but they are caught in the hands of a 14-year-old girl. There is courage and wisdom, there is a strategy, but also have the strength to do. Thinking about this, huaijingan asked the third question: "who is the helper behind the fourth lady?" "Help?" Shuiqingyan took a look at huaijingan, "I''m just a schemer. I don''t need any help." Huaijing was stunned when he settled down: "you mean, no one helps you. What''s the matter with the map?" "That''s the fourth question?" Shuiqingyan looks at huaijingan. Huaijing settled down, then nodded: "this is the fourth question." Shuiqingyan looked at huaijing''an and said with a smile: "my friend knows that I want to use it. It''s for me." When Huaijing settled down, he opened his eyes wide: "friend? What friend? Even the emperor can''t get a map of the eighteen villages. " Four questions are over. " Shuiqingyan looks at huaijingan with a smile. Seeing that Jing An''s face was not good, shuiqingyan said slowly, "I can tell you that he is not from Beijing and has no interest in being an official. For the rest, let''s see if we can be so frank." Huai Jing''an slowly calmed the wave in his heart, and looked at the water, and his face was dignified. This is not a lady in a boudoir. She is more powerful than some aristocratic CHILDES. As shuiqingyan said, huaijingan is not easy to ask. As shuiqingyan said, the rest depends on where their friendship goes. Thinking about this, Huaijing an looked at shuiqingyan and said, "don''t you have any questions to ask huaimou?" Naturally, there are Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "seeing the power of longying, can you tell me what questions Longyin has forced you to ask?" Huaijingan looks cautious, and then stretched out his finger to write a few words on the table. Shuiqingyan looked at the eyebrow: "today''s emperor is really not simple. But he didn''t know what his mood was when the ten-year-old pig was divided by others. " Huaijing an saw that there was no difference in shuiqingyan, and said, "I also asked about the childe." There was nothing wrong with me that night. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile. Huaijingan looked at shuiqingyan''s attitude and nodded: "huaimou naturally knows, so huaimou can sit opposite the childe at the moment." Shuiqingyan looks at huaijingan with a smile, and then raises the teacup: "next, I''ll try my best to push the adult to the position of elder sister husband." Huaijing''an immediately raised the cup: "thank you, Mr. Huai. I thank you with tea instead of wine." You''re welcome Shuiqingyan said, and huaijingan touched the cup. After putting down the cup, huaijing''an said from the bottom of his heart: "the second prince can be with you. It''s really like a tiger adding wings." Shuiqing Yan smile: "the second prince married the fourth lady of the water family. It has nothing to do with my son and me." Huai Jing''an was surprised when she heard the speech. Looking at the smile on Shui Qingyan''s face, she guessed what impervious Qingyan meant for a moment. After chatting for a while, huaijing''an left first. After meeting huaijing''an, shuiqingyan plans how to help huaijing''an. After pondering for a long time, shuiqingyan got up again and again in the afternoon when there were many guests. When she left, shuiqingyan was reluctant to take away the cheap tea cake, the humble Juxian teahouse. All the rest of it was packed and taken away, which made the young man mutter that shuiqingyan was a poor man Did you hear that someone was caught cheating this morning I''ve heard that I''ve been disqualified from my official career forever. What a pity. I''ve been studying hard for ten years and then I''m on fire. " That''s right. If I were you, I would never go back to my hometown in my life. It''s a shame. " When going downstairs, shuiqingyan heard people''s comments. When shuiqingyan came out of Juxian teahouse, it was about Shenshi. For a time, shuiqingyan had the illusion of not knowing where to go. Picked up a direction at random, shuiqingyan holding a packed cake in one hand, shaking a fan in the other hand, swaggering on the street Sugar gourd, sugar gourd. " Hairpin, cheap and beautiful hairpin, let''s have a look, girl. " A big bowl of tea. It''s delicious. " The burden bearers and peddlers in the street are still very busy Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way Suddenly, officers and soldiers came running from behind. Shuiqingyan immediately get out of the way, and then watch the officers and soldiers in a hurry to run, immediately pull a person who ran to watch the crowd: "what''s the matter?" The man immediately said: "it''s killing people. It''s said that a person cheated in today''s exam. After he came out, he beat the informant. Someone reported to the official. It seems that he almost killed people. Please let me go and I''ll have a look." With that, the man broke away shuiqingyan''s hand and ran away in a hurry What dog blood. " Water clear Yan shakes his head, "cheat that person finished, if the person who report also test, estimate more finished." With that, shuiqingyan shook her head in another direction and continued to walk and watch It''s a doll. It''s a doll. It''s ten Wen. Come and have a look. " The water pure Yan smell speech, stretched neck, squeezed in. She likes to play with dolls. Chapter 178 "It''s really unlucky. Young master, do you want to play again?" The boss smiles and seduces a clean little boy. The little boy gritted his teeth and took out his Jade Pendant: "yes, I want to see how many circles you can give me." All the onlookers were shouting and shouting. The boss took the jade pendant and said, "I don''t know jade. Is it worth money?" "It''s valuable. My grandmother gave it to me!" The little boy said seriously, "boss, I''ll redeem my jade pendant tomorrow. Give me a circle as soon as possible." When the boss heard this, his eyes flashed a ray of light: "make an exception." With that, the boss was ready to put away the jade pendant. "Wait a minute." Shuiqingyan holds the boss''s wrist. Boss along a pair of tender such as onion root up to see a smile, skin slightly black handsome childe. "This boy is my distant relative." Then shuiqingyan took the jade pendant in the boss''s hand. Where would the boss like to take it back immediately: "I said who are you, what distant relatives?" The young master also raised his eyebrows and immediately wanted to grab back the jade pendant in shuiqingyan''s hand: "give it back to me, or you will look good." Shuiqingyan raised her hand, looked at them with a smile, and finally fixed her eyes on the face of the young master: "I said, you are so naughty, do you know your mother? It''s a gift from your grandmother. It''s your grandmother''s blessing and love for you. It''s very unfilial of you to mortgage it. " The cloud Dynasty attaches great importance to filial piety, and the water is clear. This is a big hat for the little boy. "You." The little boy blushed and looked at shuiqingyan. He couldn''t say anything to refute. Shuiqingyan took a silver Kezi from his waist and gave it to the boss: "one or two silver, if you can play ten times, I''ll come first." The boss looked at shuiqingyan, and then looked at the little boy: "do you still want to play, do not play for others." The little boy''s neck was stiff, and he stared at shuiqingyan: "return the jade pendant to me." "You can have it, but I''ll have to wait for it." Shuiqingyan put the cake into the little boy''s hand with a smile, "help me with it." With that, shuiqingyan pinned the fan on his waist, and then looked at the boss, "why, the stall is not placed." Although the boss regretted that the jade seemed to be very good, when he saw the white money coming to his door, he turned into a smiling face. He received shuiqingyan''s silver and gave shuiqingyan ten circles. Shuiqingyan looked at a group of junk, skimming, the first round, no one. "Young master, you still have nine chances. Do you want to play or not?" The boss said with a smile. Shuiqingyan said: "one more time." In the second round, shuiqingyan lost again. In the third round, even passers-by sighed that shuiqingyan had the potential to lose. To the fourth round, shuiqingyan waved: "there''s nothing you like, don''t play." Where is the boss so easy to let the silver have gone? He said with a smile: "if you have good things, you have to have good means." "Oh?" Shuiqingyan pretends to be curious. The boss laughed, then took out a small gray rabbit, a beautiful lantern, and a hairpin with exquisite workmanship from his basket. Finally, the boss took out a knife. Looking at the knife, shuiqingyan suddenly raised a smile. Finally, I have something I like. Shuiqingyan sleeve suddenly caught: "brother, that rabbit, that lovely!" Shuiqingyan blinked, looked down, while eating tea cake, while excited to look at his little boy. Who is your black sheep''s brother! "Brother, help me set up the rabbit, and I''ll give you my jade pendant." Shuiqingyan found that the skin color of the little man was as abnormal as her. Her complexion turned black, but the little man''s complexion was waxy yellow. Take a closer look at this boy''s facial features, three words, foreigner. Shuiqingyan finally cast her eyes on the little boy''s hand, and her eyes suddenly drew. Shuiqingyan immediately set up a rabbit, and his dagger, as well as the exquisite wooden hairpin, and then immediately let the boss refund. Boss black face to see things were fled, and then water Qingyan back six hanging money. Shuiqingyan stuffed the rabbit into the little boy''s hand. She forgot to take the tea cake and left in a hurry. The boy''s face is yellow like a beggar, but his hands are tender. He also has the face of an alien race. He is not the little boy of an ordinary family. He also has those eyes, those blue eyes. Walking, shuiqingyan suddenly found that she was still holding the jade pendant. "It''s broken. I''m pregnant." Shuiqingyan doesn''t want to know any foreign noble people. She doesn''t want to be so ostentatious. When shuiqingyan hurried back, where was there any little childe. Looking at the jade pendant in hand, shuiqingyan sighed. She wants to write a search notice. In the market and turn a few circles, shuiqingyan is ready to go back, jade Niang appeared in front of shuiqingyan. Looking at shuiqingyan in men''s clothes, Yuniang was stunned for a moment. If she hadn''t had a contract with shuiqingyan, she didn''t dare to associate this handsome black boy with her young lady. But for a moment, Yu Niang''s mind was pulled back. Shuiqingyan looked at the dignified expression on Yuniang''s face, and immediately knew that something had happened. Follow jade Niang to turn into an alley, water pure Yan saw the carriage that stops there, driving is flat flower Miss, something''s wrong After getting on the carriage, Yu Niang took out a package and gave it to Qing Yan. Go back to the master if asked, you said lost in the street, did not find the way home Shuiqingyan took the package: "what''s the matter?" The carpenter''s house is gone. " Jade Niang looks at water clear Yan way. Water clear face eyebrow pick. If something happens to the Wang family, everyone will guess what happened to her. Sure enough The two children said that they fell into the river. When they were rescued, they were out of breath. Carpenter Wang hung himself on a rope. The Yamen is coming. They want to take the fourth lady. The master has stopped them. " Looking at shuiqingyan''s look, the jade Niang said, "Miss, the master already knows that you are not at home?" Shuiqingyan lips hook, clothes and make-up back Miss, what can we do today? " Jade Niang asks a way It''s just the beginning. " Shuiqingyan replied, "do you know what yamen said?" Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan: "I don''t know, but the second old lady can''t cry. She said that the young lady had been taken to the Yamen since morning, but she didn''t come back all day. The Yamen lost her." Miss, is the Wang family really miss? " Jade Niang said to see a water clear face. Water clear Yan bored looking at jade Niang one eye: "your miss is not so crazy." Yamen found the lady''s Pearl Flower in the girl''s hand The jade Niang way, "is obviously someone to plant frame up.". Miss, do you have a way to deal with it? " Shuiqingyan slowly raised his lips: "the appearance of the pearl flower is not to prove my guilt, but to let people turn their attention to me. The purpose of this is to make my reputation worse. A visit to yamen is just a situation. How can a miss of the water family be so easy to be imprisoned Jade Niang tentatively asks a way The daughter who has entered the prison can''t help laughing off her teeth. " Shuiqingyan said, "I don''t think the person who made the move wanted to let me go to prison, but I really want to see what this wooden iron chain cell looks like and whether it stinks like in the legend." Ah Yu Niang was shocked. Shuifu. Yu Niang came back in a hurry. She rubbed her eyes before entering the door, and then ran to the hall crying: "master, Miss went to the prison of Fu Yin yamen, saying that if Fu Yin yamen didn''t clarify this matter for her, she would not come out. My poor lady Shui Yiyuan''s eyelids are puffing, which is really like his recently rebellious daughter That''s it Huaijing''an, who came to take people, was also stunned. He had long expected that he could not take shuiqingyan with him, so he just came for a walk and took the opportunity to get to know Yiyuan. But he didn''t expect that shuiqingyan went straight to the prison of Fu Yin, which caught him by surprise The little girl''s ignorance makes her master laugh. " Shuiyi looks depressed Water medicine is serious. " Huaijing''an immediately got up, "since the fourth miss has gone to the yamen, huaimou will leave first. Shuiguoyi can rest assured that huaimou will send the fourth Miss back completely." Shuiyiyuan also got up: "I''m sorry to be in charge." Huaijingan said goodbye to shuiyiyuan in a hurry, and then walked to the Yamen. Shui Yiyuan looked at Yu Niang, who was kneeling on the ground with red eyes, and hummed coldly: "that''s how you teach the fourth lady the rules of the boudoir. You''ve lost all the faces of the water family. Get out of here, get out of here!" Chapter 179 Changle courtyard. Hua''s lying on the bed, Qiu''s mother hurried into the room: "the second old lady, the fourth young lady found it, but she didn''t find it back. Yu Niang came back and said that she went directly to the prison of Fu Yin Yamen. She also asked Yu Niang to send a message, saying that she wanted Fu Yin Yamen to find out the truth and return her innocence." Hua''s smell speech immediately from pretend dizzy wake up God, looked to autumn mother: "son return there how?" "Master Zigui has been invited to the west chamber." Mother Qiu immediately said with a smile. Hua''s smell speech and autumn mother look at each other, silent smile. "Congratulations to the second old lady. There are at least 1000 accounts under qianhubo. This year''s income is not 50000, but 30000." Mother Qiu said with a smile. "After inquiring about it, I''ll wash it well, but I''m going to make the baby happy." The flower surname smell speech to smile a way. "It''s been arranged a long time ago." Mother Qiu said with a smile. Fu Yin yamen prison. Shuiqingyan regretted coming to this place. The prison was small and damp, and it had no air of imagination. One step into, urine Sao smell mixed with a musty smell. Following the guide, shuiqingyan walked a few steps in and down the stairs. Shuiqingyan saw a four corner wooden table with two prison guards sitting beside it, nodding with their cheeks. Eyes swept around, shuiqingyan saw two prison guards sleeping against the wall. There are four people in the prison. "Up, still sleeping!" The man who brought shuiqingyan in yelled. The four got up immediately. One of them rubbed his eyes, looked at it, and said with a smile: "Constable Huang, how did you come here in person?" "This is the fourth lady of Shuifu who has come to surrender. I''m very noble. I''ll arrange a room with few people. It''s estimated that the water government will come to lead people later. " Constable Huang ordered. As soon as the man heard that it was the fourth miss of Shuifu, he immediately cast a curious look. The most famous name in the capital is the fourth lady of Shuifu. Shuiqingyan with a veil, eyes looking straight ahead. The man reached out and shook in front of shuiqingyan. Seeing that shuiqingyan didn''t respond, he immediately looked at Constable Huang with a smile: "didn''t the chief go to Shuifu? What about the principal? " "I don''t know. Let''s close it first. Just wait carefully. It''s said that this young lady is very cruel. But there''s Princess Qiao behind her. No one dares to move." Constable Huang said that the volume was much lower at last. The four nodded, then took Shui Qingyan into a remote cell, locked it and left. Shuiqingyan''s coming in all over the silk attracted the sight of a few prisoners. "What''s the matter, girl?" Someone shouts to shuiqingyan across the cell. Shuiqingyan looked at the window of the cell, looked at the lock of the cell, and finally put her eyes on the person who was in the same cell with her. The man was obviously dying, lying on the ground, his face as white as paper. Shuiqingyan walked in and found that this guy was very young, absolutely not twenty years old. Suddenly someone came, shuiqingyan immediately found a place to stand in the dark. The person who came was the jailer. Shuiqingyan knew that the jailer was followed by other people. "Mr. Cheng, the people are inside. If you have any questions, we''ll be back soon." The jailer said with a smile. "Thank you very much." The young master Chen, dressed in a scholar''s robe, gave the jailer a ding of silver. The jailer weighed the money, then opened the cell door and went out. "How are you, brother Xiao?" The man called chenggongzi came in in a hurry and helped up the man lying there. "Cheng Daozi." Half dead Xiao pushed away the man who held him, "get out of here, get out of here!" "Brother Xiao, I am also helpless." Cheng Daozi''s voice was full of remorse. "Brother Liu took my handle. In short, I''m sorry for you. In the future, I will treat aunt Xiao as my own mother. This is your favorite lean meat porridge. Drink more." Said that Cheng Daozi shakes the rope rope to take out the lean porridge in the food box, then a ruthless, pressed the Xiao who was unable to resist, poured down. That Xiao Mou is powerless to resist, Adam''s apple moves, drink most. "Brother Xiao, I''m sorry for you, but I also have difficulties." Cheng Daozi took the food basket and ran away without looking back. Shuiqingyan saw the man go and came out from the darkness. Is this Cheng Daozi a fool or an idiot? If he poisons this man in this way, how can he get rid of the relationship when he dies. What''s more, Cheng Daozi was so nervous that he didn''t even see her. Suddenly shuiqingyan''s ankle was caught: "help me, please help me." Shuiqingyan is not a living Bodhisattva. "I can''t die. I''m wronged. Please help me, please." The man groaned in pain. "Help me, please." The man patted his chest hard, "I was wronged, I didn''t cheat, I was wronged." Water clear Yan suddenly clear, the original and that cheating was caught, later also retaliation people stay in a cell. However, seeing what Cheng Daozi said today, there seems to be something fishy about it. "Help me, please, somebody, help!" The man gradually twisted together. The porridge is really poisonous I can save you, but you have to promise me a condition. " Shuiqingyan looked at the man slowly opening his mouth Take advantage of the danger. " The man''s expression gradually became painful, "not a gentleman." Gentlemen are used to be poisoned. " Shuiqingyan''s tone is full of irony. The man twisted on the ground for a while, covered his stomach with his hands, and then spat out a word from his teeth: "good." Shuiqingyan brow pick, stretch out a hand to point his several big acupoints, and then a palm on his back WOW A sound, Xiao stomach a while over the river, a burst of vomit, almost even the gall to spit out. Shuiqingyan see vomiting almost, loosen his several big acupoints, and then from the sleeve took out a life Dan It''s your destiny. I just practiced it last night. " Shuiqingyan threw the pill into Xiao''s arms. "After that, your life is mine." On a whim last night, she asked Yu Niang to find some tonics temporarily. Then she fused her mental power and injected a little life power into it. She practiced two low-quality Huanming pills. When Huai Jing''an came by himself, Xiao''s life was no longer in danger. Because he took off too much force, he fainted How can I be insulted and framed as the second prince and concubine in the future? If you don''t find out the matter clearly and give me an explanation, I will stay here all the time. " Shuiqingyan is sitting on the corner. Huaijing an is helpless. This case is doomed to death. Shuiqingyan''s attitude really embarrasses him. After a while, Shui Yiyuan came in person If I don''t go out, my daughter is not afraid of the shadow. I have to find out the matter. I don''t want to be accused of murder. Besides, as a lady in a boudoir, I can''t read my own account book well. Will I have time to kill? It''s not over. " After hearing this, Shui Yiyuan was very angry: "what''s wrong? Even if you didn''t do it, it''s because you beat up other people''s children and they both fell into the river. The carpenter Wang can''t bear the blow and committed suicide. The Wang family accuses you of being excused. If you go on making trouble again, family law will deal with it!" Shuiqingyan turned black after hearing this. As a father, shouldn''t you stand beside your daughter and become her strongest shield? Why does shuiqingyan''s father always push her into the limelight with a strict father''s appearance. Shuiyiyuan''s words were confessions for her. Even if the death of the Wang family was not her shuiqingyan, she was forced to die. Sure enough, Shui Yiyuan''s original words were spread everywhere overnight. The Wang family''s case is not settled, and shuiqingyan becomes a poisonous woman who forces civilians to death. Shuiqingyan came back to Shuifu from the prison. After a night of cultivation, the sea of thoughts was successfully opened. Another surprise of shuiqingyan is that the power of blue thinking in the sea of thinking is so much more than last time. Shuiqingyan has a little achievement in mastering the wind. After shuiqingyan came back from the Yamen of Fu Yin, she learned that the second old lady had taken over Zi Gui, and forbidden the people of Yi''an hospital to visit her It doesn''t matter. Zi Gui should know what he should do. I''m not going to deal with it for the time being. I''ll close the gate and no one will come to see me. I have some things to do these days. " Water clear Yan here finish saying, there Chu Chen side of flow one just right appeared. King Chu''s mansion, Yiming courtyard. When shuiqingyan arrived, she saw a picture of pear blossom beauty. Under two luxuriant pear trees and on the soft couch, the man was lying lazily with bent legs, his head on his arms, a book on his face, and some white pear flowers scattered on his body. Shuiqingyan took a deep breath, corrected his attitude, and walked towards the soft couch What does senior membership fee mean? " Has not approached, Chu Chen then opens a mouth to ask a way. Water clear Yan smell speech, in the heart suddenly some unhappy. In front of Chu Chen, she has no secret at all Is it difficult to be a Chu Shizi with a thousand Li''er? " Shuiqingyan''s ironic way I didn''t hear it. I heard it by accident. " Chu Chen''s voice is flat It doesn''t matter that Chu Shizi didn''t know the new words he created. " Water clear Yan slowly road. Chu Chen took the book down from his face: "you are here to ask me to do something. Is that the attitude to ask me to do something?" Didn''t the prince invite Miss Ben here? " Shuiqingyan blinked innocently. Chu Chen sat up and raised his eyes. He looked at Shui Qingyan lazily: "then you can go." Water pure Yan pie pie mouth: "the son of the world ye secretly gave so big strength, can''t be what all don''t diagram, just for let me beg you?" Chapter 180 Chu Chen dropped foot hair, a pear blossom floated from in front of his eyes. Raising his hand, Chu Chen held the pear flower in his hand: "there are 500000 taels of gold in the eighteen stockaded villages. I almost searched the whole eighteen stockaded villages, but I didn''t find the hiding place." The hand in the sleeve of shuiqingyan is tight. "Zhu Mingyi''s mouth is too tight. He is a cautious man, he will not tell others the location of the Treasury, this is his last resort Say, pear flower of Chu Chen hand flew out again. "Miss four is not a nosy person. Bao Ningcheng is almost in the capital. Doesn''t miss four want to reunite Bao Ningcheng and his son?" Say, Chu Chen saw to water pure Yan. The water is clear, the face color is insipid, but in the heart actually faint uneasiness rises. Chu Chen''s understanding of her is beyond her expectation. "Also, as I told you last time, huaijing''an should be used. Since you want to use him, if you don''t give him a little help, how can he really believe you." Chu Chen entices a way, "if Bao Ningcheng caught ten people who fled from eighteen villages, then the situation can be different." Shuiqing Yan black and white clear pupil flashed a trace unwilling, Shuiqing Yan mouth: "two points." She can win all people, but repeatedly lose to Chu Chen, this feeling is too uncomfortable. The reason why shuiqingyan agrees is that the group of people in shibazhai have not only these two functions for her. The corners of Chu Chen''s mouth slowly evoke a faint smile. Gusts of wind blowing, suddenly scattered a thousand pear. Looking at Chu Chen who suddenly blooms a smile in the pear blossom, the pupil of Shuiqing Yan suddenly shrinks, and is stunned there. What is a smile, and then smile, shuiqingyan this time to have a profound understanding. "Not for you." Four words, instantly pull back shuiqingyan''s nerve. Shuiqingyan face a black: "no, you must give me half." Chu Chen gets up and walks toward the room: "don''t let me repeat the second time." "You The water is clear and the face is angry. "People are attracted by you, and they want silver. There is no such thing as having the best of both worlds in heaven." Chu Chen''s tone was flat. Bite your teeth, clear your face and stamp your feet. I didn''t promise to tell you where the gold was hidden. In the afternoon of that day, a nickname from Beijing reported that he had seen 20 suspicious people. Huaijing''an, as the largest official in Beijing, immediately transferred 200 people out of the city. When people don''t know the situation, huaijing''an''s capture of the leader of the eighteen strongholds spreads to the city. Since then, there have been 20 more people in the prison. Fu Yin yamen study. Shuiqingyan put down his tea cup and said, "the emperor is bound to send someone to take Bao Ningcheng away tonight. If you want to ask Bao Ningcheng what to ask before he is taken away by the emperor, Qingyan has a plan." When Huaijing settled down, he came forward and asked, "I''d like to hear it in detail." In prison. In a separate interrogation room, Huai Jingan sits on a chair, and there are some things covered with red cloth on the small table in front of him. Huaijing an gently blew a cup of tea: "one by one to bring in." A man with deep eyes, sallow and bony, was brought up. This person is Zhu Mingyi, the leader of the eighteen villages. He has lost his old look. It can be seen that he has suffered a lot in the hands of Chu Chen. Huaijing put down the tea cup and looked at Zhu Mingyi: "where is the money you have robbed in the past ten years?" Zhu Mingyi knelt there, his deep pupils no longer look like they used to: "no money, no money. There are so many people in the eighteen villages who want to support them. How can they have money to reserve?" "If it''s true, I''ll plead with the emperor. If it''s not, the 78 criminal laws are enough to make your life worse than death." Huaijing an hums coldly. Zhu Mingyi took a look at the so-called 78 kinds of criminal law around him. There was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth: "the instruments of torture here are not comparable to those there." Huai Jing''an didn''t understand what Zhu Mingyi meant. Seeing that Zhu didn''t want to answer, he waved his hand. And then there are the little ones. Huaijingan took out the paper from shuiqingyan: "bring the dog up." A 16-year-old boy, bony, was brought up. Huaijing an looked at the paper, then frowned, then put down the paper: "dog son, how''s your mother?" After hearing the speech, Gouzi raised his head and looked at huaijing''an in surprise. He didn''t see the threat on huaijing''an''s face, but a kind of sincere inquiry, just like a friend''s concern and inquiry. Gouzi didn''t speak and lowered his head. Huaijing''an did not force him: "you have done evil these years, harmed so many people, have you ever thought of your mother, have you ever thought of giving her a few blessings?" As soon as Gouzi was stunned, he heard huaijing''an say: "your mother is just your son. Even though you''re not her own Gouzi still didn''t look up, but his clenched fist showed his inner restlessness. Huaijingan looks at the dog and frowns. It''s not because he hates to be alive and irritable, but a kind of feeling from his heart. He thinks of his mother, his mother who is ashamed of himself, and his mother who didn''t come and see the last one. He doesn''t hate the dog. Gouzi looked up at huaijingan again. He saw the feeling of the same kind in huaijingan''s eyes. The feeling was communicated through four eyes. Huaijing''an is afraid that if she stares at Gouzi again, her eyes will turn red. So she misses Gouzi''s dark and shining eyes and drags a piece of red cloth to reveal the pyramid made of gold. Huai Jingan said: "report meritorious service, a piece of useful information, a piece of gold, you can also reduce the criminal law because of report meritorious service, your mother still has money to cure." The dog''s eyes flashed a struggle, and finally lowered his head Think again. " Huaijingan beckons the jailer to take the dog down. Huaijing''an continued to shout: "huaihu." After shouting, he immediately frowned. It turned out to be a family eight hundred years ago. Except for Zhu Mingyi, all of them were examined by Huai Jingan according to the tips on the paper, either coercion, inducement, or emotion. It didn''t work. Huaijing''an immediately went back to the Yamen study Young master, there is no one to speak. What should we do now? " Huaijingan looks at shuiqingyan seriously They have brotherhood. If it''s gone, they''ll say everything. " Shuiqingyan smiles and blows the tea in the cup. Huaijing''an immediately asked: "please ask the fourth young lady to solve her doubts." Zhu Mingyi''s profound appearance swept everyone in every corner: "are you excited by what the dog officer said?" No one answered Zhu Mingyi, some just turned over to signal that they heard him There are your wives and children in the village. " Zhu Mingyi''s hoarse voice is full of wildness: "for those people, we must stick to it." In the cell next door to them, some of the new prisoners turned over and went on sleeping. The smelly cell fell silent. Study Although the group of people in the eighteen strongholds are reckless, they have the feeling of giving up their lives for any of them. How can you do it all so easily. It''s just the beginning to influence them with affection. " Shuiqingyan smiles and shakes the fan in her hand Why didn''t you use your feelings to urge Zhu Mingyi to do the same? " Huaijingan is a little unclear Zhu Mingyi is a tough man. He has been working in the eighteen villages for ten years, but he can''t help but use force again, and here. " Said, shuiqingyan with a fan pointed to the brain, "if you give Zhu Mingyi feelings catalysis, he can see through this is my plan." At that time, he will not only erect a wall in his heart, but also admonish those brothers with words. " Shuiqingyan in the hands of a dozen fans, "to deal with Zhu Mingyi such crafty people, can only use human life to threaten." Zhu Mingyi is not afraid of death. How can you threaten him? " Huaijingan still doesn''t understand. Shuiqingyan slowly raised his lips: "some people look like invulnerable steel. In fact, there is always a soft and fragile place in their psychology." In jail. The bandits of Shiba village haven''t had a meal for several days. They suddenly smell the fragrance in the air and are full of energy. The jailer wandered to the door of the cell with the key. All the people in the cell stretched out their hands and grabbed the jailer. A cry rang out: "I want to eat, give me food." The jailer whipped his dirty hand: "eat, eat, this is for the dead. Do you want to die, too?" Then he went to the door of the cell where the bandits were held and opened the door: "Zhu Mingyi, come out!" Zhu Mingyi sniffed Yan and looked at each other, then followed the jailer out. A separate interrogation room. Huaijingan looked at Zhu Mingyi and said with a smile: "the last meal before death." Zhu Mingyi was silent when he heard the words, but because he hadn''t eaten for several days, he looked at the big meal on the table in front of huaijing''an and swallowed a mouthful of saliva It''s not for you. " Huai Jing''an looked at the meal in front of her with a little pity: "you are free, you can go out." Zhu Mingyi smelled Yan and blinked in disbelief: "what did you say?" I will find someone to replace you. Today you are dead. Someone bought your life with money. " Huaijingan waved to the jailer: "take him away." Really, really Zhu Mingyi looked back at Huai Jingan in disbelief, but he was pushed by the jailer. He almost fell down, but there was nothing better than now. Very good, very good. He went out alive, so he yelled at the direction of the cell: "brothers, I''ll go out first and wait for you!" Chapter 181 Hearing this, the people in the cell quickly climbed to the door of the cell, looked at the jailer coming, and said happily, "it''s good to be able to go out, even to be able to go out." "Go out what go out, whimsical, someone else take money, you have what, give me out, to eat the last meal, wait to send you on the road."? The gaoler opened the door with a look of impatience. A man grabbed the jailer''s arm: "what do you mean, can''t you go out?" "Get out of here The jailer whipped up, and the man''s arm suddenly split: "we''re all in front of the gate of hell, but we still want to go out. Hurry up. The adult will deliver food to you in person. Don''t hurry up!" The other jailer, however, threw a whip in the air and rang out with a bang, which made people shake up: "hurry up, hurry up!" In the interrogation room, huaijing''an still sits on the throne. Huaijingan in front of a seat, seat on a cup of tea. In the first three steps, there is a small table with chicken, duck and fish. Huai Jing''an held up the tea cup: "eat it. I heard that starving ghosts can''t be reincarnated." Nineteen people looked at huaijingan, where there is a little appetite, one by one dejected. "If you had known today, you would not have known at the beginning." Huaijingan raised the cup and sipped it. "My Lord, where is Zhu Mingyi? He was caught with us, and he is also the leader of the eighteen villages. Why did he let them go instead of us?" Asked a thin man of forty Besides Zhu Mingyi, he San was the most important speaker among all the people present. As soon as the words came out, everyone looked up at Huai Jingan. Huaijing an took a cold look at he San: "someone wants to get him out with 10000 Liang." As soon as he said this, someone immediately got up and grabbed he San''s collar: "third uncle, I only went into the wolf''s den after listening to your words. Now, I didn''t earn any money. Instead, I stayed in prison for a few days. My mother was ill and didn''t know what happened. Didn''t you say that we would go out in a hurry?" Huaijing an saw that it was Gouzi who was talking. Seeing Gouzi, huaijing''an remembers the contents of the paper, so he frowns unconsciously. Instead of being upset or thinking about something, he seems to be suppressing some emotion. He San is speechless. Things are completely out of the track of the plan. Now Zhu Mingyi is out. They are having a turn around dinner. What does it mean? It means that they have become scapegoats. "My mother is waiting for me to die, you bastard!" Gouzi punches he San in the face and he San is knocked to the ground. "Last meal, last meal." Someone suddenly responded, went to the table, picked up the duck and chewed it. Boom, it''s like herding. Everyone is rushing for food. Only the dog like to vent like he San pressure in the body, a punch punch. "Pull away." Huaijing an can''t bear to look down and orders people to pull the dog away. "Let go of me, let go of me, you let go of me, and I''ll kill him, you bastard." The dog was pulled apart by the jailer, but it was still like a mad leopard with fire in its eyes. Huaijingan at this time slowly opening: "you may have a chance to live." As soon as the words came out, it was quiet. Everyone looked up at huaijing''an. Huaijing''an slowly said: "you are also people, family members, people concerned about, people concerned about, relatives, sweethearts, friends, etc. if you want to carry the black pot for people like this, I won''t stop you. If you still want to catch a life-saving straw, I can help you." People only feel that these words are tempting, but in the face of life and death, some people are still excited. "You''re serious." He San was beaten black and blue by the dog, and then slowly opened his mouth. When he saw Huai Jing''an''s serious face, he couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that you stupid officials should also have love." Huaijing an is not angry, but a smile: "I am not a dim official, without this official position, I am an ordinary people." "We are willing to say what we know." Immediately someone in the crowd stood up. "My Lord, if we do, can you guarantee that we will not die?" He San looks at Huai Jingan. "No Huaijingan refused: "your life and death is not up to me." Huaijing an pointed to the sky, and then said: "you are the villains of the eighteen villages. The emperor is bound to give an account to the people." Huaijing''an said: "to tell you the truth, now the eighteen strongholds have been conquered. Over the years, eighteen villages have accumulated a lot of wealth, and the emperor will not easily let go of so much wealth. Now you are OK in my hands. If you are in the hands of the emperor, I can''t guarantee that much. " He three heart a surprised, and then kneel down on both knees, mouth: "I move, implore adults in front of the holy more intercession." "Let''s move!" The rest of the people also left the food in their hands and knelt down together: "let''s ask for your kindness." "Great." The dog also knelt on both knees, but his eyes were red. He said, "my Lord, dog, please do me one thing. If you agree, dog will be willing to be an ox and a horse for me in the future." Huaijingan frowned, not impatient, not thinking, is to suppress the resonance of some feelings, looked at the dog, hurriedly staggered eyes: "I know what you want to say." Gouzi Yixi: "you agreed!" Well Huai Jing''an gave a shallow hum. Dog son immediately repeatedly kowtow, canthus moist. Seeing that they were really willing to recruit, all the jailers were shocked, and they had some admiration for the pregnant principal in their hearts. On the other hand, after Zhu Mingyi went out, he waited for a long time in front of the prison. Instead of waiting for his brothers, he saw Huai Jingan and others come out of the prison. Zhu Mingyi hid far away. When huaijing''an and others left, he went forward and asked the guard guarding the prison: "dare to ask your excellency, is there anyone else released today?" Let''s go. It''s not easy for you to go out. Don''t be affected by bad luck. Today''s Da Da has just ordered that someone should be executed tomorrow. " The bodyguard rushed out immediately. When Zhu Mingyi heard this, he felt a big mental thump and asked with a thick face and a smile: "to be executed? It''s a crime. " Those people who are with you don''t want to die. You have a great position in front of them. They go through life and death for you. " Then the bodyguard patted Zhu Mingyi on the shoulder: "let''s go. It''s rare that a brother is willing to die for you. Cherish your life and live on." When Zhu Mingyi heard this, his mouth was stiff and he wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t smile. He staggered away and frowned as he walked. Unconsciously, he went to a cloth shop. Looking at the words "Yonglai Bufang" on the plaque in front of him, Zhu Mingyi''s head suddenly wakes up. His brothers are willing to die for him. When he comes out, how can he abandon his brothers? So he turns a corner and walks to the back door of Yonglai Bufang. He knocks on the door with three urgent and two slow steps. The door opened and Zhu Mingyi flashed in. In the living room of the backyard, a well-dressed man, nearly 40 years old, dressed in a Confucian robe, entered the door. This man is Bian Youliang, the manager of the water family. Before Bian Youliang spoke, Zhu Mingyi said, "brother-in-law, my brothers are still in prison. They will be executed tomorrow. Please help us." Bian Youliang takes a leisurely look at Zhu Mingyi. He sees that Zhu Mingyi is as thin as a firewood stick, and there is a glimmer of light in his eyes: "panic, what panic? When you die, it''s just right. You''ll never have to deal with it again. What''s the use of them? Don''t go anywhere during this period of time. Take ten liang of silver from the cashier to escape the wind." What Zhu Mingyi widened his eyes. "Eighteen, eighteen villages are gone. What do you mean?" You look thin these days. You''re not an adult. It''s hard to escape. No one can see you when you come here Bian Youliang looks at Zhu Mingyi. Zhu Mingyi grabbed Bian Youliang''s arm: "brother-in-law, what do you mean when you just said that the eighteen strongholds are gone?" Bian Youliang glanced at Zhu Mingyi, took a drink from his glass and said, "your sister has been thinking about you recently. You can leave after you see your sister." Zhu Mingyi froze in the same place, staring at Bian Youliang, completely stunned. Bian Youliang saw that Zhu Mingyi didn''t speak. He looked up and saw Zhu Mingyi''s stupidity. He frowned: "look at you. Go down to wash and change into clean clothes. Your sister is not in good health. Don''t let your sister worry." Then Bian Youliang got up and said, "I still have things ahead of me. Let''s go first." Then he left with a big stride. When he got to the front hall, Bian Youliang immediately recruited a man: "there are mice in the room. Go and buy me some poison. I want the very poisonous one." Chapter 182 That guy has to go right away. When Zhu Mingyi came back, there was no one in the living room. "Uncle, this way, please." A boy came to lead the way and asked Zhu Mingyi to take a bath. "The eighteen strongholds are gone?" Zhu Mingyi asked stupidly. "No, I was encircled and suppressed by qianhubo. But for that, qianhubo would not have died." The boy said truthfully, "I think the eighteen villages have been doing evil for ten years, and finally they are gone. When I pass through Lishan, I feel more secure." Zhu Mingyi went to the bathroom, took a bucket of cold water and poured it from head to foot. Thinking about what he said just now, he could not help falling the bucket to the ground. "Uncle, uncle!" All of a sudden, the servant girl whispered out of the window to Zhu Mingyi. Zhu Mingyi opened the window and said, "apricot!" "Uncle, Madame, Madame is in trouble." Apricot''s eyes are red. "What Zhu Mingyi jumped out of the window: "what''s the matter?" Apricot grabbed Zhu Mingyi: "the master gave birth to a son outside. Today, my wife went out to relax. She heard the news and fainted. Just now, the doctor said that she would prepare for the future if she couldn''t wake up tonight. I went to the master just now. When I saw that the second aunt of Shuifu came to check the accounts, I didn''t dare to come forward. That''s why I came to you." "Your sister''s Bian Youliang, take me to my sister first." Zhu Mingyi looks angry. Apricot immediately took Zhu Mingyi to the backyard. In the room, shuiqingyan, with a false beard and a man''s suit, is bending his waist and carrying a medicine box. But Zhu Mingyi stops shuiqingyan: "doctor, how about my sister?" Shuiqingyan was startled. Seeing that it was Zhu Mingyi, he shook his head and bowed: "there''s still a breath. The villain is incompetent. Please invite another expert." Then he shook his head and left. In a hurry, Zhu Mingyi clasped shuiqingyan''s shoulder and said, "if you can''t cure me, I want your life!" Shuiqingyan exclaimed: "pain, you are asking me to come to see a doctor or something. You have a life and death. Your sister is in a hurry. It''s no longer enough. What do you want me to do? Let go of the villain, or the villain will report to the official to arrest you and accuse you of wanton murder." Zhu Mingyi listened to a handful of water to clear his face, and then hurried to the house. Shuiqingyan turns around and the thief smiles and walks out with the medicine box on his back. "I''ll see you off." The apricot immediately followed. "No, don''t talk to your wife. I know the way." Then he walked out with the medicine box on his back and bent over. Walking, suddenly came a servant girl, shuiqingyan eyes a squint, green blue, Hu yard cleaning servant girl, how she dressed Hu. Bailu hurried around the garden and walked towards a room. Shuiqingyan saw that no one followed her. She saw that lvlan went to a room and couldn''t close the door. After a while, Bian Youliang followed Hu with a group of young men. Hu was wearing the same clothes as lvlan. Then they entered the room, but they held back a group of servants, and then came a servant girl, who was Bai Lu beside Hu. See Bailu and those people say something, so those people were invited out, shuiqingyan want to go forward to see, but found that there are a few servant girls with tea cups, so dress lost asked: "excuse me, girl, how to go out, the yard is very good, can''t touch the road." The servant girls looked at each other with a smile: "it''s really a country bumpkin. Turn right out of the yard there." "Thank you." Water clear Yan Li horse thanks, and then bent over, carrying the medicine box step by step. In the pavilion in the distance, all the servants were laughing and drinking tea. Shuiqingyan looked back at the room. Her eyes almost protruded. Green blue, who was wearing Hu''s clothes by the window, was looking at the account book with a man wearing Bian Youliang''s clothes. At this time, the sky is a little dark. Although shuiqingyan''s night vision is not as good as before, it is also better than ordinary people. At a glance, you can see that Bian Youliang and Hu are not at the window. Shuiqing looks like a thief''s smile. Last time Qingmei saw two people cheating on each other, today it''s her turn to be lucky. Good things can''t be missed. Moreover, it is time to throw Bian Youliang''s brick and lead Hu''s jade. Shuiqingyan put the medicine box in the garden and hid it. Then she dodged the crowd and came to the back window. Sure enough, some strange sounds came from it. "What''s the hurry? Have you finished?" "It''s done. It''s done. My heart is dripping. Hurry up, hurry up, just once or twice a month. Why don''t you let me worry?" "Take it easy, take it easy, their mouths are tight, ouch, take it easy, you devil." "What do they value most? Don''t worry, it''s still so fragrant and soft." "Slow down, slow down, I can''t stand it. You are, yes, how long have you not touched a woman? Slow down, slow down." The next is Hu''s ecstatic groan, and the man''s roar. Shuiqingyan didn''t hear a useful sentence. She couldn''t help cursing at the moment. As soon as he wanted to leave, the door was opened, and Hu screamed. In a moment, the tea drinkers in the pavilion looked at each other, and the two people pretending to be Hu and Bian Youliang rushed by. "You son of a bitch, my sister can''t do it, you are still making women here!" Zhu Mingyi doesn''t care who the woman is. If she pulls Bian Youliang, it''s one punch after another. Hu immediately wrapped up the sheet to hide, green blue scared face white. Hiding shuiqingyan brain AChE, how to Zhu Mingyi this stubble to forget, bad her plan, think about rubbing the temple, and then secretly leave. When the people in the pavilion arrived, Hu had already put on his clothes. In addition to the suspicious red color on his face, Hu took a deep breath and said sternly, "open it for me." At this time, lvlan kneels on the ground in disheveled clothes, Zhu Mingyi is pulled away, and Bian Youliang has been beaten black and blue. When the servant sees that Bian Youliang is not wearing inch, he immediately takes his clothes to Bian Youliang and blocks Bian Youliang behind him Your grandmother, you son of a bitch, my sister is dying, you dare to play with women for me, damn, I will kill you today! " Zhu Mingyi was stopped by many people, like a crazy lion with red eyes. "I worked hard for you, but you treated my sister like this. I killed you!" Lvlan, how dare you to seduce manager Bian Hu stepped forward and scolded I know my mistake. I know my mistake. I dare not. Please forgive me Green orchid repeatedly beg for mercy, repeatedly kowtow. Hu said again: "I will say why you always let people wear your clothes when you come to audit accounts. Bian zhangkui, you really let me down. If you take a fancy to the servant girl beside me, you can directly say that with Bian zhangkui working in the water house for more than ten years, I can''t even bear to be a servant girl." Hu said, a face of disappointment, tone is also full of disappointment. Then, before the crowd came back to their senses, they took the lead to leave: "clean up quickly." People see also adhere to the principle of no courtesy, staring at their toes out Go out and fart. I''ll kill him. " Zhu Mingyi roared with a straight neck I''ll decide for you naturally. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll send you to the official immediately. " Hu is in a bad mood. Zhu Ming doesn''t want to go to Fu Yin''s house. Shut up immediately. As soon as the door was closed, the situation in the room was isolated from the outside. Hu takes a deep breath, hoping that lvlan and Bian Youliang can make a good confession. Don''t let it slip. Thinking of this, Hu takes a hard look at Zhu Mingyi. He can''t stay. It''s a disaster. After this uproar, Zhu Mingyi was beaten in the open and injected with rat poison in the dark. Bian Youliang threw him to the grave. Bian Youliang took lvlan as his concubine that night, but Bian''s wife, Bao Shi, was still in a coma. On the other hand, after huaijing''an came out of the prison, he immediately sent someone to see Gouzi''s mother, gave her some money and found a doctor, because the person who came back said that Gouzi''s mother couldn''t last long, so huaijing''an sent a servant girl to take care of her, hoping to see Gouzi. Fu Yin Yamen. Study I''m awake. " Shuiqingyan shakes the fan in her hand and looks at Zhu Mingyi slowly waking up with a smile. Zhu Mingyi looked around, hoarse mouth: "where is this?" He remembers that he was waiting for his old customer Hu Yiqing to decide for him, but Hu Yiqing said it was Bian''s family business, left the girl who stole people to be Bian Youliang''s concubine, and then left. Then Bian Youliang, that bastard, let people beat him almost to death. The last memory is that Bian Youliang kicked his temple with fierce eyes, and his eyes were full of murderous intention, as well as the ferocious thing that Bian Youliang fed himself. Thinking of this, Zhu Mingyi clenched his fist and got off the bed in a hurry. However, because of his movement, the wound all over his body cracked again Bian Youliang is holding a beautiful woman tonight. Do you think you can still live in the present situation? " Shuiqingyan took a sip of tea at the table and put down her cup: "I saved your life. If you die like this, who will pay for my medical expenses? Your sister? " As soon as Zhu Mingyi heard this, he immediately thought of his sister. He wanted to move again, but he was weak and rolled off the couch I was expecting you to live and earn some money to pay for my medical expenses. It seems that I''m delusional. " Shuiqingyan fiddles with the teacup No one paid for Mrs. Bian''s medical expenses. Bian Youliang didn''t give me any money, so he still wouldn''t treat her. But it''s too sad for her to die tonight when she has warm fragrance and jade in her husband''s arms. I can''t bear it. I''ll put it off for another day. " Say, water clear Yan Chong, Zhu Mingyi showed big white teeth. Chapter 183 Zhu Mingyi, who was staying in bed, stopped and looked up slowly: "you are the doctor!" He felt that something was wrong when he clasped the doctor''s shoulder today. Shuiqingyan: "I''m a doctor, but I don''t know who the doctor is." "You can cure my sister." Zhu Mingyi moved in the direction of shuiqingyan. When he saw the high-end furnishings in the room, he immediately asked: "what do you want me to do for you?" "I''m not interested in you." Shuiqingyan took her hand away from the cup and said, "I''m only interested in the consequences of your recent visit to Beijing." Zhu Mingyi hears speech, whole body a shock: "you and water mansion have what relation?" "Your sister''s time is running out." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhu Mingyi with a smile on his lips. Zhu Mingyi was shocked. "As the leader of the eighteen villages, I am doomed to die. But I can keep your sister alive. " Shuiqingyan left the last introduction, "and Mrs. Zhu''s children who fought to protect them." Zhu Mingyi''s eyes widened. "Hu Yiqing has nothing to do with you." Shuiqingyan asked slowly. "Where are the children?" Zhu Mingyi''s deep eyes are fixed on shuiqingyan. "I''ll arrange for you, brother Xi." Shuiqingyan looking at Zhu Mingyi, slowly tunnel, "my patience is limited, maybe the next second you want to say, I don''t want to hear." Zhu Mingyi lips, his wife''s name, few people know. Now Zhu Mingyi said, "you have to do what you say." Shuiqingyan motioned to Zhu Mingyi to continue. "Hu Yiqing is a regular customer of mine. He takes her money and helps her eliminate disasters." Zhu Mingyi lay on the ground, looking at the sky with both eyes, and said slowly, "it was Bian Youliang who introduced him to know Hu Yiqing. I''m my brother-in-law to Jing Bian Youliang. I help him with everything, but I never thought he was a white eyed wolf. " "This month, you have done several things for Hu Yiqing." Shuiqingyan asked again. "In March, we did two." Zhu Mingyi said: "the first thing is to hijack the Shuifu carriage on the mountain road of Guoyuan temple. We have to get money. They got rid of the child in Mrs. Zhang''s womb and beat miss shuisi down the cliff." Shuiqingyan''s hand in his sleeve was tight: "this is really Hu''s hand." "The second thing, we received a message from a flying pigeon that we wanted to kill the fourth lady of Shuifu who came back from Maji town." Zhu Mingyi said here, a trace of anger flashed on his face, "this time, we lost our wife and folded our troops!" "How did the second leader of eighteen villages get to know you?" Shuiqingyan asked again. "Yubai is my life-saving benefactor. I met him at first sight and told him that I wanted to protect the people I love and have my own power." Bian Youliang said, "he helped me build eighteen villages. Moreover, he is not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also resourceful. He pays attention to the construction of the eighteen villages and the fortification of posts. " Water clear face smell speech, eyes a MI. How old was Dongfang Qinyu ten years ago! This person should be on guard! "Since you are so familiar with Bian Youliang, you should know what he has done." Shuiqingyan finally asked. That night, Bian Youliang, who was having a wedding, was arrested. Here things finished, Huaijing an according to shuiqingyan''s command, early Hou in the magistrate Yamen. Just after Xu Shi, someone came to the palace. It was Mr. Bai holding the Dragon shadow. Huaijing''an gave the 19 people''s signature to Bai Gonggong: "the leader of the eighteen villages killed himself by biting his tongue, and the others recruited." White father-in-law a little surprised: "all recruit?" "Your wish is to civilize those people who have gone astray in the eighteen villages. Please ask for mercy from your father-in-law in front of the emperor. These people sincerely surrender to the imperial court and are willing to change their ways." Huaijingan said a big gift to Baigong. Hearing this, Bai Gong couldn''t help looking up and down at Huai Jing''an. Chu Wang Fu. Chu Chen couldn''t help picking eyebrows: "she saw the weakness of human nature very clearly, calculated Zhu Mingyi, let Zhu Mingyi willing to die, and let Zhu Mingyi say what she wanted to know before she died." "Those people have been detained, whether or not." Liu Yi made a beheading move. "No. She''ll take care of it. " Chu Chen narrowed his eyes, "if I were her, what would I do next?" Flow one see Chu Chen didn''t move, prepare to go down. Suddenly Chu Chen complexion a cold: "these two days send a person to firmly stare at her." "Yes After Liu Yi finished, he was a little puzzled. Didn''t he always send someone to look at miss four in the dark? Did the master forget or something? Palace, imperial study. Cloud Lancang looked at the paper of a picture, eyebrow uplift: "no one useful!" Bai Gong immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "it''s useless to be a slave. He didn''t stop Zhu Mingyi before he killed himself." After throwing the paper on the case, Yun Lancang looks at Bai Gonggong: "it says that besides Zhu Mingyi, Zhu Mingyi''s wife is most likely to know the location of the Treasury. Where is Mrs. Zhu now?" Bai Gong face a bitter, carefully looked at cloud Lancang: "dead, dead." Cloud LAN Cang a palm clapped on the case: "you how also died!" The emperor is calm Bai Gong was lying on the ground, and he didn''t dare to go out Pass Huai Jing''an on to me! " Yun Lancang is like a money saver. After ten years of saving, once the money pot broke, he found that all the money had disappeared. That kind of mood, call every day should not, call the ground does not work. The next day, on the court hall, Yun Lancang announced that the eighteen villages had been completely destroyed, and the leader of the eighteen villages had been afraid of death. At the same time, Yun Lancang also promoted huaijing''an to an official position, which is the position of Yin in the capital. The new official took office three fires, this fire was accidentally encountered by Bian Youliang. Shuiqingyan has not yet prompted huaijing''an to give Bian Youliang some suffering, Bian Youliang himself went to court for public trial. As soon as those idle people in the capital heard that the newly appointed Fu Yin Huai was interrogated in person, the shopkeeper of Shuijia Bufang was arrested, so they ran to the court to watch. Shuifu. Hu is with shuiqingyuan, Bailu suddenly hurried to Hu''s ear to say something, Hu suddenly stood up: "you say it again." Bailu hesitated to look at the second young lady shuiqingyuan. Mother Rong beside Hu immediately opened her mouth and looked at shuiqingyuan and shuiqingya with a smile: "second young lady, my aunt has something to do here. Let''s go back first." My aunt''s face really doesn''t look very good. " Shuiqingyuan frowns at Hu, and is very dissatisfied with Hu''s gaffe today. It''s rare for her to come to talk today, but Hu is always absent-minded When my aunt came back from Hu''s house last night, she was scared by a cat. " Mammy Rong said with a smile. Shuiqingyuan see what hard to say, lost a: "aunt take care of the body." And then he left. When shuiqingyuan left, Hu came back to his senses: "people." I''ve just left. What''s the matter? My aunt just lost her temper. " Mammy Rong also reproached Hu''s reaction: "you often teach miss two and miss five to be calm. Why don''t you calm down first?" On hearing this, Hu immediately looked at Bailu: "you said he did it!" Bai Lu nodded and said with a pale face: "now it''s spread. There are all human and material evidences. Manager Bian has to recruit. It''s said that in order to establish an official position, the new magistrate has used the punishment. There are still a lot of people going to watch the excitement. Manager Bian colluded with the eighteen strongholds to hijack the water mansion carriage. It is estimated that it has spread to the master. " Hu''s eyes darkened and she fainted. Mammy Rong also knew that the matter was serious. Among the people who pinched Hu immediately, Hu slowly woke up and recovered. Bailu immediately poured tea for Hu. Hu took it and drank it up: "Bailu, who is the witness and what is the material evidence." He San, the eighth leader of the eighteen strongholds, is the one who hijacked our car. They all signed the pledge. All the others were brought to court. Even the servant of Bian''s family went out for interrogation. Bian''s time when he was not at home was the same as that of the eighteen people Bailu said The material evidence was signed by manager Bian before. Now they all shake it out, so manager Bian had to sign on the charge. Because manager Bian didn''t explain the reason, he was put into prison temporarily. I''m afraid he wanted to see his aunt. " Bailu finished in one breath, quietly looking at Hu Signed words! Zhu Mingyi is not dead! " Hu''s eyes narrowed When he died, it was he San, the eighth in charge, who went to court with the margin. He sued manager Bian. " Bailu answered immediately. Hu shook his head: "we and he San what friendship, contacts are Zhu Mingyi, he San how can know these things, there is a problem, there must be a problem!" He San called in the court and said that Zhu Mingyi had killed himself by biting his tongue. They were willing to surrender to the court, so they told us all they knew. " Bailu said carefully. Hu suddenly dropped the cup: "he San, I''m not finished with him!" Aunt, this is not the time to be angry. " Mammy Rong immediately gave Hu SHUNQI: "at the moment, we should quickly find a way to see manager Bian." Call green LAN Hu kneaded the temple. When Bai Lu heard the words, she immediately went to do it. Chapter 184 Shuifu study. "Sir, something''s wrong!" Shui Yiyuan is practicing calligraphy. A yuan comes in from outside. Smell speech, water benefit yuan of a win word to the end of the time is a hand shake, the last point, point the wrong place, the whole word is destroyed. Shuiyiyuan frowned and put down his pen: "what''s the matter?" "Lord Huai has handled the case." A Yuandao, "it''s the people from Shuifu who are trying." Water Yi Yuan slowly raised his head: "what do you say." Fu Yin Yamen. Shuiqingyan is having tea with huaijingan. "The remaining 19 people, who can stay and who can''t, please have a good observation." Shuiqingyan put down the tea cup in his hand, "your promotion is really a bit unprepared for those who spy on this position. Next, please be careful when dealing with all parties. " "I understand." Huaijingan also put down the cup, "huaimou can have today, thank you for your help." "It''s Mr. Huai who is beautiful in his work, but Qingyan doesn''t dare to take credit." Shuiqingyan waved his hand with a smile, "Qingyan can only help adults get here. In the future, it all depends on the nature of adults." "Huaimou should understand that he will not refuse to help you in the future." Huaijingan also said with a smile. "I''m not worthy of your service, but there''s one thing I''d like to ask for your help." Shuiqingyan said, "isn''t there a examinee named Xiao Dengyi who cheated and retaliated against the informer afterwards? It''s a bit tricky. I was in the same cell with him that day. If it wasn''t for me, he would have been poisoned by the person who came to visit that day." When Huaijing settled down, he opened his eyes wide: "how could it be?" "I also inquired about it in private. The young master Liu who reported it has been taken care of by the Xie family now. There is injustice in this matter. Adults can go to ask Cheng Daozi who started it." Water clear Yan way, "now, we also don''t have that ability and Xie family on, this matter son can''t manage." When Huaijing settled down, he didn''t understand: "what does childe mean?" "Since Taoist Cheng has already started, why don''t we push the boat with the current?" Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "this Xiao Dengyi''s life is saved by my son. Naturally, my son will look at it in the future. If something happens, it will never affect adults." "Young master, I''m sorry." Huaijing an Lima Road, "this matter I arrange as soon as possible." "Thank you, my Lord." Shuiqingyan took out a piece of paper from the sleeve, "please go to this address after you have arranged it, and inform me in this way, so that I can arrange to meet you." Huaijingan took it. As soon as he was ready to see it, a servant came to report, "my Lord, the doctor of Shuiguo has come." Huaijingan and shuiqingyan look at each other. "It''s too late to go out. It''s my father who''s here. Don''t say I''ve just changed into a man''s suit. Even if it turns grey, he should recognize it." Shuiqingyan swept the room and went straight to the shelf curtain behind the study. Huaijingan looked at shuiqingyan as if facing the enemy, and immediately laughed: "I''m used to the appearance of master''s clothes strategizing, but I didn''t expect that there was a mouse meeting the cat." The water in the curtain is clear and the face is smiling but speechless. She just thinks that it''s a coincidence that shuiyiyuan is here at this time. There must be something wrong. ???? After Shui Yiyuan entered the door, he exchanged greetings for a while and then said his purpose. ???? Manager Bian has committed a crime. I don''t know how Lord Huai is going to deal with it? " Water benefits yuan slowly way. Huai Jing An said calmly: "manager Bian is a half slave of your house. He has an affair with Shiba village and hijacked your house''s carriage. His eldest aunt lost her child and almost lost her fourth lady. According to the family law, manager Bian is not benevolent and loyal." Shuiyiyuan looks dignified: "according to Guofa, he murdered the daughter of an important official of the imperial court. This daughter is still the daughter-in-law of the future royal family, so she should be killed." Huaijing''an didn''t understand shuiyiyuan''s attitude, so he nodded: "that''s it." "Bian Youliang has been working in our Shuifu for 20 years, and his big mistake is really unforgivable." Shuiyiyuan slowly said, "but his contribution to Shuifu can''t be ignored. Shuimou wants to ask for a private relationship for him here. Whether huaida can give him a life on shuimou''s thin face." When Huaijing settled down, she didn''t know how to answer. If you can deal with shuiyiyuan, you will be on the ship of Shuifu. But Bian Youliang has today''s meaning, which is clear water and beautiful face. It is obvious that the father and daughter of the Shui family have different views on Bian Youliang. "Shuimou knows that adults have difficulties." Shui Yiyuan took out a thick stack of silver notes from his sleeve. "It''s a little bit of a joke. If you are pregnant, you can use some place in Sheung Shui in the future, just say it frankly." Huaijing''an immediately got up and refused: "Mr. water, you are serious. Can you allow huaimou to consider this matter?" Shui Yiyuan saw Jing''an''s attitude and knew that huaijing''an was a new official after all. When he first handled a case like this, he felt uneasy. So he put down his bank note and got up: "in this way, Shui will go back and wait for good news first." After shuiyiyuan left, shuiqingyan came out from behind the curtain. "My father is so kind-hearted. He has been a servant for 20 years. If I were him, I would not have the heart to let Bian Youliang die like that." Shuiqingyan smiles and shakes the fan in her hand. Huaijing''an immediately looked at shuiqingyan and said, "young master, your father is a great doctor of the national medical department. The national medical department is subordinate to him. If you offend your father." Shuiqingyan also knows huaijing''an''s worry, and says with a smile: "adults don''t have to worry. If your father wants to protect Bian Youliang''s life, Qingyan will not be opposed by his father." So, thank you for your understanding. " Huaijingan immediately bows to shuiqingyan Adults don''t have to be like this. The moment Qingyan looks up to Qingyan from adults, Qingyan regards adults as his own people. Naturally, adults won''t be embarrassed. " Shuiqingyan smiles and holds huaijing''an up with a fan. "Next, please play a play with great effort."???? In prison. He San, as the prosecutor, is locked in the cell next to the other 18 people in the eighteen stronghold. On the other side of the eighteen people are Bian Youliang and several other prisoners who have not yet given their purpose and have been tortured Take it off and put it on for me. " A person with disheveled hair and dirt took off Bian Youliang''s clothes and put them on his body Go away. " Bian Youliang was pushed to the urinal again Go away, go away One of them got up to the urinal and kicked Bian Youliang with his foot, indicating to him to get out of the way, but the urine still spilled all over Bian Youliang. Bian Youliang''s hands were helpless and he was seriously injured. He was half dead waiting for the man to meet him. All of a sudden, the door of the cell was opened and Bian Youliang was taken out. Then the man in Bian Youliang''s clothes leaned to the side, and soon someone cried, "Bian Youliang, Bian Youliang, your little lady, miss lvlan, has come to see you." He San and the other 18 people all looked at the man lying there in Bian Youliang''s clothes for no reason. And then look at people. He San always feels that this woman with veil looks familiar. It was Hu in green and blue. Hu looked at Bian Youliang lying on the ground half dead, squatted down, took out the food in the lunch box, eyes slightly red: "Youliang, Youliang." But "Bian Youliang" ignored him. Hu wanted to reach out and poke the hair off his face to see "Bian Youliang''s" face. However, he was suddenly pushed by the criminals who rushed up to rob him of the food he brought to him. All of a sudden, he fell to the ground, and his veil also slipped slightly. In an instant, he San''s eyes widened when he stared at Hu. Isn''t this the woman he met with? Hu immediately lowered his head and put on his veil. Regardless of the robbed food, he went to Bian Youliang''s ear and said a word. Then he gave Bian Youliang something and left in a hurry with red eyes. Soon after Hu''s departure, Bian Youliang was brought back. The jailer threw Bian Youliang to the ground, and then the fake "Bian Youliang" got up. At the same time, several people who were locked up with Bian Youliang patted the dust on their bodies and went out in a big way. In the twinkling of an eye, Bian Youliang was the only one left in the crowded cell.? He San and others were stunned Where is my lord? " Asked the man pretending to be Bian Youliang I''m waiting. " The jailer immediately nodded and bowed: "this way, please. This way, please." After he and others left, he and others immediately became active I''ll do it! There''s an undercover One sighed I remember these people came in yesterday. Is it for this prisoner? " Gouzi looked at Bian Youliang, who was lying there half dead, and then put his eyes on he San, who was lying on the prison bar. He San was stunned: "was it meant to deal with us?" All of them took a cool breath. Dog silly way: "I drop good, Xin Kui we recruit." The remaining eighteen nodded. Fu Yin Yamen. Shuiqingyan is still dressed like a husband''s son, with a fan in his hand. At this time, shuiqingyan was playing with a medicine bottle and said with a smile: "it''s cruel enough to ask Bian Youliang to commit suicide." Several people outside the door are all those who were arranged to go in yesterday. I haven''t heard anything about the eighteen villages, but it''s good to ambush Bian Youliang. They say that someone left a message for Bian Youliang. " Wai king on road What are you talking about? " Shuiqingyan is curious. Huai Jingan clapped his hands, and several people came in immediately I''ve seen you in your humble position. I''ve seen you before. "It''s Constable Wang dressed up as Bian Youliang This is Mr. Luo Introduction of Huai Jingan I''ve met Mr. Luo Constable Wang saluted. Although Constable Wang didn''t know the origin of this noble young man, Huai Jing''an, the boss of Fu Yin yamen, showed his courtesy to this noble young man, and his attitude was not consciously respectful Tell me what happened in prison Wai king on road. Chapter 185 When Constable Wang saw huaijing''an, he did not shy away from this young master Luo. He remembered this young master Luo even more in his heart: "someone said," for our daughter''s sake, I can only hurt you. I will take revenge for you. Eating this will soon end. " With that, Huai Jingan waved his hand and let Constable Wang go down. After Constable Wang went down, shuiqingyan opened the bottle: "Mercury is a good thing." Huai Jing''an, who was drinking tea, frowned slightly: "green orchid is Bian Youliang''s new concubine. Why does it harm Bian Youliang?" Shuiqingyan chuckled and didn''t answer. Hu Yiqing finally showed his horse''s feet. I don''t know whether shuiqingyuan is a wild species or shuiqingya is a wild species. Huaijingan looked at shuiqingyan''s smile and could not help feeling a little cold: "what''s your son thinking?" Shuiqingyan put the bottle down and said, "I want to know how to let Bian Youliang escape from death." "Please give me some advice." Huaijing anlima road. Shuiqingyan smile: "then let him Fufa first." When he went down to apply, Huai Jing''an went to prison. In the interrogation room. Huaijingan looked at the half dead Bian Youliang, slowly said: "a relative asked me to send a letter to you." As soon as Bian Youliang heard it, he immediately looked up, then looked at the letter and immediately opened it. Inside, there was a line of words: "for the sake of your daughter, I will avenge you." the handwriting was familiar to Bian Youliang. "What do you say?" Huai Jingan spoke. Bian Youliang immediately rubbed the letter, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it: "I''ll move." "This is what the man asked me to give you." Huaijingan said, the bottle of mercury to Bian Youliang, and then get up: "rise." As soon as the drum of the Yamen sounded, the idle people got up and rushed to the Yamen. The new official tried the case again. Under the just and strict plaque, Huai Jing''an in Fu Yin''s clothes patted a startling wood: "take Bian Youliang and he San and other prisoners!" "Mighty ~" the Yamen servant immediately cheered. "Bian Youliang, you can do it!" Huai Jing''an''s dignified eyes swept Bian Youliang. "The villain''s law." Bian Youliang was lying on the ground, talking. The man in charge of the work kept writing and recording Bian Youliang''s words. "Villain is the shopkeeper of Yonglai cloth shop of Shuijia, and also the big shopkeeper of Shuijia. I am in charge of the cloth shop of Shuijia at the corner. When the villain came to Shuifu at the end of the new year, she was teased by the fourth lady of Shuifu. She said that the villain was not only short but also fat. She said that he must be greedy for oil and water because he was so fat. " Bian you Liang Dao. "The villain has a grudge against this. Knowing that Shuifu''s carriage is going to go to Guoyuan temple to pray for blessings, he has a heart of revenge, so he secretly tells the people of Shiba village that Shuifu has brought a lot of gold and silver here. The villain didn''t mean to hurt others, but unexpectedly, it led to Shuifu aunt''s sliding, and the fourth lady also fell off the cliff. " Then a wave said and climbed to the ground. "The villain is guilty, knows that it is difficult to escape, and is willing to obey the law." There is a wave of sincerity, "villain and four Miss festival as we all know, now, four Miss water mansion Zhang, a few days ago, the big shopkeeper meeting, four miss and satirize my poor management, loss of money, adult insight." Huai Jingan: "he San." "The villain is here." He San immediately buckled his head. Huai Jingan: "do you know this person?" "Yes, Bian Youliang, the shopkeeper of Yonglai Bufang, is the one who wants to cooperate with us." He San answered truthfully. Huaijingan: "whether as he said, looking for you to rob water carriage." "Yes." He San replied, "it''s this man who signed a letter with the elder brother to cooperate with us. Before his death, the elder brother repented a lot and entrusted the evidence to the villain, so that the villain would make this treacherous villain public, so as not to involve others." Huaijingan: "you can plead guilty." He San kowtow: "villain pleads guilty." "Eighteen in the hall." "The villain is here." Eighteen people kowtow. "You may plead guilty." "Villain pleads guilty." Eighteen people kowtow. Huai Jing''an was shocked: "Bian Youliang''s case of robbing Shuifu carriage in Shiba village is closed today. Because Bian Youliang was really harmful to people''s heart, and put it into practice, she was infertile all her life. The fourth young lady fell off the cliff and died. According to the law of Dayun, she murdered the family members of the ministers and gave them death! " With a bang, the startling sound came again. "Mighty ~" the Yamen officer cheered again. "My Lord is wise!" A crowd cried out. Huaijingan went to court here, and immediately sent a letter to Yiyuan there. Shuifu. Shui Yiyuan looked at the letter in his hand, his eyes slowly deepened. "Lord Huai has decided to behead manager Bian tomorrow." Ah Yuandao. "Huaijing an''s letter says that Bian Youliang will be arranged to feign death and be thrown to luanhenggang tonight. If you send someone to luanhenggang, you must find Bian Youliang for me." Shui Yiyuan put down the letter, "he is greedy for money under my eyes, but he is not greedy for nothing. It''s the end of him after we''ve got the money "Yes." Ah yuan retired. Shui Yiyuan''s eyes narrowed. Huai Jingan has some brains. That night, the moon was dark and the wind was high. In prison. Bian Youliang, holding mercury in his hand, saw the night outside and the stars all over the sky through the high ventilation window. Bian Youliang smiles a little. If your own death can bring you peace, what if you die. The mercury falls and the bottle falls. Bian Youliang''s eyes rolled down a line of tears, thinking of her youth, the woman said with a smile, we will always be together in this life, but she is far away from herself after all. He watched her enter the embrace of other men with his own eyes. He doesn''t regret what he did. At least they have a daughter, which is theirs. Bian Youliang dropped his hands and ended his life willingly. As soon as Bian Youliang closed his eyes, someone immediately carried him out. Outside the cell, shuiqingyan, holding a silver needle, plunges into the place two inches below Bian you''s heart. As soon as Huai Jingan waved, someone immediately carried Bian Youliang out. After seeing all the people left, Huaijing an couldn''t help looking at shuiqingyan with some trepidation: "Mercury, can you really live for two hours?" I''ve tampered with mercury. " Water clear Yan gently smile, "don''t worry, you can''t die." She put another Huansheng pill in the mercury and pricked Bian Youliang''s pulse with a silver needle. Bian Youliang would fall into a state of suspended animation in two hours. At the same time, the power of life in Huansheng Dan will completely purify the mercury poison in two hours. That''s why she''s good at detoxification. Huansheng Dan, her original antidote. If it is refined with the blood of the snake king, she is not afraid of hedinghong. But Chu Chen''s eternal strange poison has been precipitated for too long. Even if she consumes herself to death, she may not be able to provide so many life spirits to purify the poison. I understand when I settle down My Lord, it''s time to catch the green orchid. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "there must be a reason why lvlan murdered her husband." Huaijing nodded and immediately sent someone to take green orchid My Lord, he San said that he wanted to see my Lord. " The jailer in the cell suddenly came out to report "Oh?" Huaijing an takes a look at shuiqingyan. Huaijingan went in and came out, and then looked at shuiqingyan with an ugly face If you have something to say, please say it Shuiqingyan looks at huaijingan with a smile That''s it Huaijingan is very hesitant, "presumably he is wrong." Shuiqingyan pick eyebrows: "wrong?" Huaijing''an hesitated for a moment, approached shuiqingyan, and said in shuiqingyan''s ear: "he San said that when the green orchid came in, the veil fell off, and he recognized the person who came. It was your second aunt." As soon as the fan was closed, a faint smile spilled from the corner of his mouth: "please be careful with your words and deeds, and remember that misfortune comes from your mouth." Huaijingan''s face changed. Looking at shuiqingyan''s smile, I felt uneasy. Eggs don''t bite seamless eggs. There must be some truth in what he San said. If it''s Shuifu''s second aunt who came to poison, it''s Shuifu''s second aunt who left a message. Doesn''t it mean that Shuifu''s second aunt has given birth to a baby and put a green hat on the doctor Young master, can there be a way to rescue him? " Huaijing''an asks shuiqingyan for help Why don''t you solve your doubts to the green orchid Shuiqingyan smiles and shakes the fan in her hand. It''s time for Hu to clean up. Chapter 186 That night, huaijingan tried lvlan. Cell. Huai Jingan sits on his seat, surrounded by captors, and a jailer stands behind lvlan kneeling on the ground. Huaijingan looked at lvlan and said with a half ring: "lvlan, the water family has a son. Her mother is on duty in the kitchen of Shuifu, and her father is also in charge of the purchase of the big kitchen." Green orchid smell speech, slowly raise head: "Bian Youliang is I kill, that day I come to prison, gave her a bottle of mercury." Huaijingan did not have any expression, slowly said: "I am not interested in you, but very interested in your family." Green orchid smell speech, suddenly look at huaijingan: "what do you want to do, one person to do one person when, I killed Bian Youliang, I killed a person, I hate him, hate his delay to marry me." Said finally, the green blue excited stood up. "Did mammy call?" Huai Jing''an asked Yang Xuecai, who was a temporary substitute for the principal. Yang Xuecai immediately stepped forward: "here we are." "Well, take it down." Huai Jing''an waved to the jailer. The jailer immediately took green orchid down. In a short time, green orchid roared in the next room. After a while, a woman was brought. When she saw huaijing''an, she immediately knelt down and said, "yes, my Lord." "How?" Huai Jingan spoke. "Lord Hui, it''s only two days." The old lady said and stretched out two fingers. "Well." Huai Jing''an nodded: "remember, some things should be said, some things should not be said. When the government handles a case, if something goes wrong, it is something that involves relatives." "I understand." The woman buttoned her head immediately. Huaijing an nodded, Liu Shilang immediately came forward to give a ingot of silver, let people take the mother-in-law to go. After the mother-in-law left, green orchid was brought back, green orchid shivered all over and knelt on the ground. "Green orchid, Bian Youliang and you should have stolen love more than once. Why was your body broken in two days?" Huai Jing''an''s face was dignified. "Recruit from the truth and deal with it leniently. If not, I have many ways to let you speak." Green blue all over a shock, looked up at Huai Jing An, and then lowered his head, a strength of shaking his head. "Green orchid, the day you broke your body was the day you married Bian Youliang, so it was not you who had anything to do with Bian Youliang before. There were only two women in the room that day, either you or Hu, the second aunt of Shuifu. Besides, the person who came that day was not you, and I have a witness." Wai king on road. "If you are honest, it will be over soon. If you are not honest, I can only take you to court for interrogation." Huaijingan finish, green blue suddenly raised her head, unbelievable looking at huaijingan: "you dare!" Looking at the attitude of green orchid, Huaijing an has guessed things through. I''m afraid that the second aunt of Shuifu and Bian Youliang really have an affair. If it comes to court, shuiyiyuan will become a tortoise with a green hat. At that time, shuiqingyan can''t spare himself. Thinking like this, Huai Jing''an will go to court for interrogation tomorrow. "You dare! You dare to question me! You will regret it Green blue was dragged down, yelled loudly. After leaving the cell, Huai Jing''an suddenly felt cold all over. When she touched her forehead, she found that she was sweating a little. Hurried to the study, Huaijing an closed the door and went to shuiqingyan, who was drinking tea leisurely: "something happened." Shuiqingyan shakes the water in the cup: "it''s just that I found my father was taken with a green hat. Is it necessary to be so surprised?" Huai Jing''an saw that shuiqingyan didn''t care or even smile, but didn''t mention it in one breath. "Lvlan is the son of the water family. The family must have been held by Hu, so she was willing to be a lamb for Hu. Now the human and material evidence proving that lvlan was not the one who cheated on that day is gathered here. As long as she goes to court tomorrow, it will be revealed. Shuiqingyan said with a smile. "Young master, this matter must not be exposed in court." Huaijing an immediately waved his hand, "how can your father have the face to stay in the capital at that time?" "So my dad''s going to kill all the people who poked it out." Shuiqingyan said, looking at huaijingan, "are you afraid?" Huai Jing''an was really scared when she stopped breathing. "Now lvlan has been taken back, and there must have been some action from the second aunt." Water clear Yan smile, "clear Yan and a plan, can protect adults safe." Huaijing an said: "if you save huaimou, huaimou will serve you in the future." Until this moment, Huai Jingan really felt that the person in front of him was not simple. "It''s easy." Shuiqingyan looks at huaijingan with a smile, "adults don''t have to worry at all, because some people don''t want this matter to be put in court more than you." Huaijingan''s heart suddenly surprised: "is your father already." "No Shuiqingyan shook his head, "tonight I want to use the green orchid to ruin Hu''s reputation. At the same time, I can keep the adults. How to arrange this matter, I need the help of adults." "Go ahead, young master." Huaijing anlima road. Shuiqingyan is about to open her mouth when the voice of constable Wang comes from outside the door My Lord, green blue is dead. " Shuiqingyan suddenly stood up. Hurry out of the door. Huaijingan also hastily followed up. In the cell. The green orchid still maintains the posture before death, that posture is very strange, is oneself pinches own neck to die. Looking at the green orchid almost staring out of the eyes and the flat grass at the foot, shuiqingyan steps forward and takes away the green orchid''s hand The neck is broken Water clear Yan came to a conclusion, slowly get up, "a move to kill." Ah He San, who stretched his head, yelled, "no one came in!" What were you doing just now Shuiqingyan asked the prisoner Go to bed. There''s nothing you can do without going to bed. " He Sandao Are you all sleeping? " The water is clear and the face frowns They''re all sleeping. You see, they haven''t woken up yet. " He Sany refers to people in other cells. Shuiqingyan eyebrow cage, out of the hu want to green blue death, who else My Lord, someone from Shuifu wants to see lvlan. " A jailer stepped forward Take the green orchid out. " Huaijingan orders. Someone is going to carry green orchid immediately My Lord, there is something Someone found the suicide note beside green blue. Shuiqingyan carefully looked at the cage, did not find a trace Young master Huaijing an shouts shuiqingyan, "there''s a reason in the suicide note." Shuiqingyan took the suicide note, his face as black as Baogong. Who is protecting Hu! same day. The front foot of the Yamen carries Bian Youliang''s body to the door for publicity, and the back foot catches the suspect lvlan. Lvlan''s front foot is caught, and the back foot commits suicide. Lulan''s body and Bian Youliang''s body were put in front of the Yamen for public testimony. The drum sounded again, and huaijing''an''s promotion ended that night Bian Youliang, who colluded with the daughter of all the ministers in the eighteen strongholds, is dead. The murderer is lvlan, who committed suicide with fear of crime. This is evidenced by the suicide note left by lvlan before her death. " Then Huaijing an took out the suicide note Because Bian Youliang refused to marry her, lvlan was arrested on the night of her wedding and was named as a star sweeper. In a rage, she poisoned Bian Youliang for the sake of delivering food. The prison guards and the people who were locked up with Bian Youliang can testify that lvlan was convicted of murder. " Huai Jingan was convicted on the spot He knew his guilt, committed suicide, and took his body back by his family. " Huaijing''an became a good official in Beijing Bian Youliang was found guilty of murdering the daughters of all the people in the imperial court. His body can''t be understood. Now he''s thrown into a disorderly grave and can''t be buried. Violators will be punished for the same crime. " In an instant, the people in the capital picked up the image of huaijing''an talking about human feelings.? Green orchid''s family have to buckle thanks. Bian''s people took orders one after another Exit. " Huai Jing''an held up the startling wood. When huaijing''an handles everything, shuiqingyan has gone. Huaijingan looked at the words left by shuiqingyan, and slowly read out: "the overall situation has been decided, and the line and thinking." Put down the word, Huaijing settle down a burst of sigh. If he didn''t deal with shuiqingyan himself, he would not believe it anyway. This is what Shuifu''s fourth lady, who has no knowledge of etiquette and reputation, said. Outside the city. Random grave. Shuiqing''s face, black and masked, appears beside Bian Youliang''s body. As soon as Bian Youliang was resisted, a murderous air came to him. Water clear Yan eyebrow a Cu, a foot rolled up a foreign matter to kick past. As soon as the man''s body flashed, he took out two sticks with thick thumbs from his thighs and hit shuiqingyan with his eyes. Shuiqingyan didn''t want to fight. She stepped on the wind and retreated more than ten meters. Looking at the person who is slowly getting away, shuiqingyan smiles. The power of the wind element is good, and it''s not afraid to be found. Seeing that shuiqingyan''s lightness skill was so good, the man took out a signal bomb from his arms and let it out. Seeing this, shuiqingyan immediately turned and fled. Who on earth is going out for Bian Youliang. Just when shuiqingyan thought that no one could catch up with him, an extremely quick murderous attack came after him. Shuiqingyan body a mistake, the risk of avoiding the sword, but the shoulder Bian Youliang is thrown out. A dark figure suddenly came out and caught Bian Youliang. Shuiqingyan night vision eyes see clearly, that person is the signal bomb that person. A sword hit again. Shuiqingyan jumped and made a beautiful somersault in the air. In mid air, shuiqingyan looks at the person who attacks. At this, shuiqingyan''s pupil shrinks. Although that person is veiled, but that pair of eyes, is water benefit yuan side of a yuan right. Chapter 187 A yuan seems to have never thought that shuiqingyan can escape, and a sword comes again. The water under the mask slowly lifted the corners of her lips, and her feet fell on the leaves. Then she flew to the front of a yuan. A yuan''s sword flower is graceful, which is bound to end shuiqingyan''s life with a sword. "Ah yuan." When Shuiqing Yanzi sword was about to reach the door, he opened his mouth slowly. His voice was a low and magnetic man''s voice. As expected, a yuan''s body was in such a gap. Shuiqingyan made a mistake and kicked a yuan''s wrist. The sword flew out in an instant. Shuiqingyan did not stay in the air, a turn, a few jump to disappear in the night. A yuan looks at the back of shuiqingyan leaving, frowning slightly. "Brother yuan, do you want me to check with the leopard?" Leopard carrying Bian Youliang asked. "Leave first." Later, a yuan and leopard also left. Back to the Yi''an hospital, I took a hot bath and washed away the tiredness of these days. Shuiqingyan lay on the bed and slowly closed her eyes. Why does a yuan appear in luanhenggang, and why does a yuan want to rob Bian Youliang''s body? Shui Yiyuan knew Bian Youliang was not dead. Now he sent a yuan to take Bian Youliang away. That is to say, Shui Yiyuan had to use Bian Youliang. There is also the death of green orchid, Hu''s hand did not come to the level of prison, green orchid died, indicating that green orchid is not Hu''s hand, who would it be? Who would want the life of green blue so much? Green blue does not die, the biggest harm is Shuiqingya, shuiqingyan, suddenly opens her eyes. Green orchid does not die, once Hu''s affair is exposed, the biggest harm is Shui Yiyuan! First of all, Shui Yiyuan will become the biggest laughingstock in the capital and even in the cloud Dynasty after he is taken with a green hat. Thirdly, when this happens in his backyard, he will be impeached for his lax family management. Now, a yuan has excellent swordsmanship. All this shows that her father is not as simple as he seems. And her father showed a very doting look everywhere, no, it''s not doting, it''s doting, but in fact, his father always just pushed her to the top of the storm. Finally, shuiqingyan comes to the conclusion that the old man is insidious. "Miss." Yu Niang pushes the door in. Shuiqingyan''s nerves were pulled back. No matter what the purpose of shuiyiyuan is, Bian Youliang can''t die for the time being. "Are you asleep, miss?" Yu Niang went into the inner room. "What''s the matter?" Shuiqingyan asked slowly with her eyes closed. "The emperor sent a woman doctor today. I said that the lady had rested, and she said that she would come back tomorrow." Yu Niang stood by the bed and said, "I saw that the young lady went out for a walk just now. She is in good spirits. The wound should be healed. I don''t know if the woman national doctor will come tomorrow." "You can hurt again when you''re well." Shuiqingyan closed her eyes and recalled a smile, "I''m a little confused now, just doing something to pass the time." Then shuiqingyan opened her eyes. "Jade Niang, go to the kitchen and get a pig skin." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. "Are you hungry? Although pigskin can also nourish the body, it''s always "It''s not food. I''ll make some wounds out of pigskin." Shuiqingyan said again, "there''s blood. When you let the big kitchen kill the chicken tomorrow morning, keep the blood and say I want to eat it." Yu Niang opened her eyes wide: "eat chicken blood!" The next morning. The jade Niang is wearing the big kitchen all startled eyes to carry chicken blood to return to Yi''an courtyard. This version of Yu Niang just left, the cruel image of Shuiqing Yansheng eating poultry and drinking blood immediately spread. In less than one day, people in the whole capital knew that shuiqingyan was not only a powerful murderer, but also a ferocious beast. After shuiqingyan got up, Yu Niang told shuiqingyan about the rumors. Shuiqingyan chuckled: "those people have nothing to do and talk about home affairs. It''s a blessing for us to talk about our young lady. What''s going on there?" "To eat well and drink well means not to talk to others and ignore anyone." Jade Niang way. After washing and eating breakfast, shuiqingyan lies on the bed and asks Yuniang to smear chicken blood on her buttocks. Suddenly, the life color wound appears. After finishing, Yu Niang stood against the water to clear the blood on Yan''s buttocks and said, "don''t mention it. It''s like it''s real." "If it wasn''t for those things in Linghai who repaired my wound while I was sleeping, I wouldn''t be in such trouble." Shuiqingyan is lying on the bed with a smile. After a while, Zhao Zhiyan came to the door with a medicine box. Zhao Zhiyan see shuiqingyan pulse in addition to some blood, the rest of all normal, in the heart of this shuiqingyan recovery ability thumbs up. "Can Zhiyan see the trauma?" Zhao Zhiyan said, jade Niang immediately opened the cover in shuiqingyan body quilt. Seeing the trauma, Zhao Zhiyan couldn''t help frowning: "why is the trauma so serious?" "A few days ago, when the young lady was walking in the Yamen of Fu Yin, her wound split." Jade Niang some guilty will water clear Yan quilt cover. "Oh." Zhao Zhiyan suddenly thought of something, took out a porcelain bottle from the box, "you smell this." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhiyan''s mysterious appearance, takes it, and then sniffs it under her nose: "Lingyu ointment?" As soon as the words came out, shuiqingyan shook his head again, "it doesn''t taste like it." Her sense organs are very smart since her eyes are useless It''s based on Lingyu ointment. " Zhao Zhiyan said, "Zhilan calls it Xianyu ointment. I was going to bring more for you. Zhilan is too deep. Just give me this bottle. But don''t worry. I''ll get you more bottles when I get the chance. " "Xianyu ointment?" Shuiqingyan can''t help but smile, "is Xiao Zhao Guoyi going beyond Lingyu ointment? I don''t know how it works. " I''ve tried it. It''s not as effective as Lingyu ointment. It needs to be improved. He studies it in his room every day. I don''t know if he can study the famous Xianyu ointment. " Zhao Zhiyan has some helplessness. The water is clear and the face is smiling Do you still have Lingyu ointment? " Zhao Zhiyan asked suddenly. Shuiqingyan shook his head: "no, last time my girl was injured, they all gave me that girl." Such a good medicine was given to the girl Zhao Zhiyan sighed, "today is April 7, and there are nine days left for Chunwei hunting. Princess Yunduo is making trouble with the emperor every day these days. This year, she may take a woman to the mountain. You can get rid of the wound quickly." It''s April seventh. " Water clear Yan immediately thought of owe Chu Chen of that treasure. Seeing shuiqingyan''s dignified look, Zhao Zhiyan thought it was her words that made shuiqingyan worried. She said goodbye with a smile: "your recovery ability has always been very good, and it will be very good soon." The water is clear and the face looks as if it has never been heard of. Seeing this, Zhao Zhiyan took a bottle from her waist: "this is my maximum. Don''t look like this again." Shuiqing Yan returned to his senses and said with a smile, "thank you for your generous gift. I also give you a treasure." Zhao Zhiyan said, "I just got this half bottle of Lingyu ointment from the palace today. If you haven''t used it up, you have to send it back to me." Shuiqingyan smile, sleeve slide out two life Dan: "this is my last night nothing refining, can solve the general poison." Zhao Zhiyan was immediately attracted by the two white medicine bowls in shuiqingyan''s hands: "you can refine pills." It''s empty. " Shuiqingyan immediately made a silent gesture Oh Zhao Zhiyan has a clear look and a thief''s smile Is the fourth sister there? " At this time, shuiqingyuan''s voice sounded outside the door, and Yuniang immediately went out. Shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhiyan immediately hid their own things Are the female doctors here? " Shuiqingyuan enters the door with a smile on her face, and then greets Zhao Zhiyan slightly Second sister. " Shuiqingyan is lying on the bed with a smile Fourth sister, I haven''t been out these days. I''ve brought you the flowers I picked this morning. " Shuiqingyuan affectionately sat beside shuiqingyan''s bed Thank you, second elder sister. Only second elder sister remembers me for three days Shuiqingyan said with a smile Today, in front of the second grandmother, the second grandmother said that she would add new clothes to our sisters. Does the fourth sister have any good color recommendations? " Shuiqingyuan''s intimate way No matter how beautiful the color is, I can''t see it. " Shuiqingyan thought inexplicable mouth. Shuiqingyuan''s face was stiff. Zhao Zhiyan immediately dark Wei: "it''s OK, I go back to let Zhilan to see, he is good at these." As soon as shuiqingyan heard that Zhao Zhilan was coming, she immediately got up and saluted Zhao Zhiyan: "thank you very much. Little Zhao Guoyi has excellent medical skills. She is sure to cure her eyes." Then shuiqingyuan looked at shuiqingyan, "four younger sisters don''t worry, your eyes will be good." Zhao Zhiyan saw that it might be embarrassing to stay any longer, so she left a prescription for nourishing blood and Qi, and told Yu Niang to supply Qingyan with blood, so she left. After Zhao Zhiyan left, shuiqingyuan exchanged two greetings and left. After these people left, Pinghua finally found the opportunity and came to shuiqingyan''s side: "Miss, the master said that you will have time tonight." Shuiqingyan was stunned for a moment, and her fist could not help slowly clenching. Half a sound, shuiqingyan said: "let him take people with him, and dig gold in eighteen villages at you''clock tonight." Pinghua suddenly opened her eyes. Chapter 188 No one to disturb in the afternoon, shuiqingyan''s room is very quiet. "Miss, miss!" The jade Niang fifth time stretched out the hand to water clear Yan''s in front of, "young lady, you how." Shuiqing Yan said, "it''s OK." "I just went to get back the clothes you made for the second old lady last time." Jade Niang way, "young lady want to send now or?" "Put it first." The water is clear and the face is waving. "Miss, aren''t you sick?" The jade Niang worried of saw to see water clear face. "I suddenly thought of something." Shuiqingyan looked at Yuniang and said, "is there any unique treasure in our hands that can be compared with huolingzhi?" Yu Niang shook her head: "fire Ganoderma lucidum is hard to find gold, the key is that it is also a good medicine to save lives. We also have one or two pieces of gold in our hands, but they are all dead things. It''s OK to offer them for enjoyment. If they are comparable to ganoderma lucidum, it''s hard. " The water is clear, the face is smelling, the speech is pursed, the lips are deep in thought. "If we say fire Ganoderma lucidum, there is one thing in our house that can match." Yu Niang said again. Shuiqingyan immediately looked at Yuniang: "what is it?" "Da Huan Dan." Yu Niang said, "it''s said that this Da Huan Dan was obtained by chance by madam. At the beginning, the king''s house of Chu came to ask for it, but the water family refused because it was stolen. It''s also because of this that the king of Chu complained about our master and often tripped him up." "I haven''t seen it." Water clear Yan frown, "really lost?" "I haven''t lost it. It''s hidden in the dark grid of master''s study." Yu Niang said with a smile, "this great elixir has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It''s a step higher than fire Ganoderma lucidum. It''s one of the four treasures in the world appraised by Qianshui Pavilion." Shuiqingyan stands up immediately. The jade Niang seized the water clear Yan: "Miss, don''t you forget." The water is clear and the face is not clear. "When the second young master had an accident, the big pill was taken down by the second young master." Jade Niang way. Water clear Yan Leng for a while, brain just ready to search, but suddenly a pain. "Miss, if you don''t remember, don''t think about it." The jade Niang suddenly remembers what, the facial expression is one white. About the second elder brother, shuiqingyan knows little about it. It seems that she is shielding something about shuimeicheng in her mind. Water clear Yan see big Dan is gone, also no longer think. Jade Niang see water clear Yan face slowly calm down, heart slightly put down. Half ring, water clear Yan way: "jade Niang, prepare pen and ink." The sun is gradually slanting to the West. Shuiqingyan is dressed in men''s clothes. He has an old sandalwood folding fan in his hand. He is ready for everything. He avoids people''s eyes and comes to the wall of a hidden outer courtyard. Then he steps on the wall and turns over. Pinghua looked at the water out of the clear face, blinked, the first eye did not recognize. Turning over, shuiqingyan took a look at Pinghua: "you are also with me." "Master son orders, let flat flower stay." Pinghua refused. "After this, there will be no more flat flowers in my yard." Shuiqingyan starts to smile, then pulls the reins and flies out. Pinghua pursued two steps, some unknown, so. Shuiqingyan brow slightly lock, longitudinal horse through the capital''s most prosperous street, straight out of the city. Just after Youshi, shuiqingyan arrived at the foot of shibazhai. Did not see the agreed seventeen, shuiqingyan some puzzled. Walking up the agreed meeting path, I just walked two steps and heard the wind passing by. As soon as shuiqingyan bends down, a sword light sticks to shuiqingyan''s back and cuts it with a horizontal knife. Shuiqingyan frowned, the dagger in his hand came out, and his body slightly blocked the attack of the long sword. The man was surprised to see that shuiqingyan could catch him. Taking advantage of this surprised gap, the dagger in shuiqingyan''s hand turns and spins out at a very fast speed. At the same time, shuiqingyan''s finger points at the bearer''s wrist. The next second, the sword in the bearer''s hand falls, and the dagger in shuiqingyan''s hand has reached the neck of the bearer. The people who were hiding in the dark were shocked at this time. "Who are you and how do you know this hidden path?" Shuiqingyan''s voice is the voice of a changed childe. "Who are you and how do you know this hidden path?" The man''s voice was so cold that he couldn''t believe he was captured. "Uncle Pingnan?" As soon as shuiqingyan heard the voice, she knew who was coming and took back the dagger. At the beginning, when Heping Nanshu contacted her, her eyes were gone, so she didn''t recognize him. Uncle Pingnan was surprised. Although he didn''t understand why he knew himself, he saw that he wasn''t doing it and immediately wanted to return. However, shuiqingyan grabbed his hand. Uncle Pingnan saw it and immediately wanted to do it, but he heard shuiqingyan smile and say, "the right hand makes the sword." Pingnan uncle''s action, this sentence seems to have heard somewhere. As soon as shuiqingyan''s words came out, she realized that her voice was not right. She immediately raised her voice and vomited out a dough that helped to change her voice. Then shuiqingyan raised her hand to touch uncle Pingnan''s palm, and then along the palm to the wrist and then to the arm to touch, "Qingfeng Village out, really different, strong bones, strong arms, should not be so easy to hang up." Uncle Pingnan listened to shuiqingyan''s voice and grew up: "you, you are miss four!" The people in the dark were shocked by Uncle Pingnan''s words. It''s clear that he is a young man. How can he become a young lady. Shuiqingyan raised her voice, then fixed the dough in her voice again, and the voice became a man''s voice I''m Luo, the second one. " Shuiqingyan smiles with a dozen folding fans, and the image of a romantic young man suddenly comes out: "last time I bid farewell, uncle Pingnan, are you ok?" Uncle Pingnan couldn''t recover for a long time. He couldn''t figure out why, less than a month later, this blind lady in the boudoir turned into a person in front of him who was more than twice as good at martial arts. Uncle Pingnan leads shuiqingyan along the mountain road to the interior of Shiba village. Through a small crevice mountain, shuiqingyan sees the waiting seventeen Miss Seventeen''s face today with a half mask, only exposed a delicate chin, at this time is gentle smile looking at shuiqingyan 17 "I don''t know Shuiqingyan see seventeen, immediately met up, "how are you, have you encountered any trouble, when you came out today, did you find anything unusual?" Seventeen will shuiqingyan hidden in the fundus of the anxiety panoramic: "no, everything is very smooth." That''s good. " Water clear Yan heart some uneasy, Chu Chen to her things very understand, she don''t believe Chu Chen don''t know today''s things. If Chu Chen knew, certainly can have an action. Thinking, shuiqingyan seems to be talking to himself, and also seems to be talking with Shiqi, saying: "no problem, even if there is something, I won''t let you have an accident, let''s go." With that, shuiqingyan took the lead in opening the way Miss Seventeen one took shuiqingyan''s arm. Shuiqingyan is not clear, so I look back at seventeen. Seventeen''s eyes are still gentle. 17 "There are still dragon shadows in the eighteen villages that haven''t completely dispersed. Be careful to disturb them." Dragon shadow Shuiqingyan frowned, which she did not expect And there''s more Seventeen eyes slightly bent, "miss a man, very handsome." Shuiqingyan didn''t expect that Shiqi was still in the mood to talk and laugh. At the moment, a smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth: "if Shiqi dressed up as a woman, she would love the country and the city." Uncle Pingnan looked at his master blocking shuiqingyan''s wrist and listened to the joke between them. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. On the top of the mountain in the distance, a figure standing against the twilight, reflecting the figure of seventeen and shuiqingyan in the pupil, the dark pupil cloud wave is treacherous. Shuiqingyan was in the front, followed by seventeen, followed by Uncle Pingnan, who was followed by a group of people in black The two forbidden areas in the eighteen villages are Zhu Mingyi''s coffers. " The water is clear and the face is clear The well is watched by the Dragon shadow. " There are some worries No problem. " Shuiqingyan is like a monkey, jumping, turning over and running. There is a tendency to throw the man in black down. "Zhu Mingyi is suspicious. He didn''t fake the second vault for others. The second vault was moved in by his own small boxes." The well is really the location of the second vault, but the entrance is not there! " 17. Draw a conclusion immediately That''s right. " Shuiqingyan said, "the entrance can only be near the first vault, and Zhu Mingyi has enough confidence to ensure that no one will disturb him when he moves the gold in the first vault." What do you mean Seventeen unknown The place where Zhu Mingyi and her wife meet is in the Qingtang room behind the lobby. You say that people are courting each other inside, and people outside dare not go in and disturb them even if they have the courage. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "this Zhu Mingyi is also treacherous enough. He took his wife as a shield stone." Shuiqingyan just goes forward with seventeen and others, and doesn''t notice seventeen''s look after hearing shuiqingyan''s comments. Uncle Pingnan''s face is a little black. It''s not like what the lady in the boudoir said. It''s too much Zhu Mingyi''s wife has an insight into the secret of the second vault. She once went in behind Zhu Mingyi''s back. " Shuiqingyan then said, "when she sews the small clothes for her children, she skillfully sews the secret in the pattern of the clothes. When I dressed my child, I found those words in the moonlight. " 17 "It was Miss Zhu who took away Mrs. Zhu''s newborn baby during the last siege of the eighteen strongholds?" It''s just a coincidence. " Shuiqingyan did not elaborate. Soon they got to the lobby. There was no one there How can we find the entrance to the mechanism? " Seventeen looked at the ruins and asked slowly. Chapter 189 Shuiqingyan looks at the ruins and is preparing to go forward to investigate. "Someone." Shuiqingyan suddenly turned his head and turned his eyes to the right. All the people were breathless. "All down." After shuiqingyan finished speaking, she quickly fell down, and at the same time mobilized the power of thinking. Her hands condensed into a whirlpool wind, and then rushed out of the mountain to attack. After the sound of three breath, uncle Pingnan heard the sound of the broken wind. With the sound of breaking the wind getting closer and closer, the sword in Uncle Pingnan''s hand became more and more tight. If the Dragon shadow finds out, it''s the only way to exit safely today. But it''s so close to the capital. If the Dragon shadow in the capital comes, they may not be able to steal chicken. Bang a sound, scared Pingnan uncle and others breathing a stagnation, only to see a mountain suddenly collapsed. The Dragon shadow, who came here, immediately changed its direction and flew to the place where the mountain collapsed. Shuiqingyan can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. She just wants to distract the Dragon shadow from the inspection, not intentionally destroy the mountain. And everything fell into the eyes of seventeen. Shuiqingyan did not stop, toward a wall that did not fall down. Sure enough, shuiqingyan saw the doubt. "The fire burned the rest of the place and collapsed, but this wall didn''t move." Shuiqingyan said, put aside the mess above, and then put her eyes on a white smiling Buddha. "Why is the Buddha so clean? There is no sign of being smoked by fire." Seventeen came forward and asked. Shuiqingyan some bleary touch, raise your hand to touch the past: "the sky does not die, I shuiqingyan." Seventeen people did not understand what shuiqingyan said, but shuiqingyan''s hand just touched the Buddha and was about to take it down. However, the Buddha moved, a sound sounded, and uncle Pingnan fell into a cave. "That''s the tunnel. You go first." Shuiqingyan didn''t turn around. Her eyes were fixed on the Buddha. Seeing this, he came forward to hold the Buddha. With a hard hand and a click, half of the Buddha''s body was broken. In an instant, a white object flew out of the Buddha, and the Buddha became black. "I want to escape!" Shuiqingyan hands together, the force of ice and the force of wind together to make it out, only to see that the white light flying out of the object in mid air for a moment, the next second was frozen by a piece of ice, and the ice instantly turned into a crystal white, and just like the Buddha''s white. "Come back." Shuiqingyan hand move, crystal clear white ice hockey back to the hands of shuiqingyan. "It''s worth the trip." Shuiqingyan looks at the ice hockey with a smile. 17 Zheng Zheng of looking at water pure Yan. Turning around, shuiqingyan looked at seventeen and shook his ice hockey: "have you ever heard of Lingguang heart moth?" Seventeen nodded: "born in heaven and earth, die in heaven and earth, get up and come back to life, desire is melt." "I don''t know why there is this thing here. If it hadn''t been trapped in the Buddha, it would have been roasted to death by the high temperature of the eighteen strongholds." Shuiqingyan said that she would take ice hockey into her arms, "this thing is of great use to me, so I will not be humble." "It was Miss Ben who found out." Seventeen smile. Shuiqingyan didn''t delay any longer. He immediately went down the tunnel with Shiqi. "Young master, there is a fork in the road." Uncle Pingnan came down first. At this time, he stopped at a fork in the road. When he saw seventeen coming, he set up a horse road. "The one on the right and the one on the left leads to the first vault." Shuiqingyan took the lead to open the way, followed by Shiqi, followed by Uncle Pingnan and others. Walking, uncle Pingnan suddenly said: "young master, there is a strange voice." "The sound of water, we are stepping on the underground river under our feet." Water clear Yan slowly tunnel, "if someone will be blocked, in the underground river rammed through, we are finished." Uncle Pingnan turned black. Walking, shuiqingyan suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Looking at shuiqingyan''s back, I don''t know. "Here we are." Shuiqingyan made way, and the golden light shot into Shiqi''s eyes. Only Leng for a moment, 17 then a wave, get out of the way. Uncle Pingnan immediately took people to move gold. Shuiqingyan walked slowly to the middle of the vault, and then cast her eyes in front of her. Above her head is a one meter diameter transparent crystal object. Through the crystal object, shuiqingyan can see the running water, and then through the running water, shuiqingyan can see a wooden bucket floating on the water. "Is this the well?" Seventeen stood beside shuiqingyan and looked up at the top: "there is a dragon shadow on it." "Well." Shuiqingyan nodded, "that bucket is the bucket in the well. The water above is also from the underground river, leading to the wells in the eighteen villages." "How is this transparent thing made of? It can resist the pressure of the underground river." I''m a little curious. Suddenly Shuiqing frowned and looked at seventeen: "there is a smell of blood." Seventeen faces are of the same color. Shuiqingyan body a mistake, looking to the tunnel: "everyone quickly withdraw." Immediately everyone started to move in And half of them. " Seventeen looked at more than 50 people and said slowly, "there are still 50 people left on it." No, the smell of blood is not that strong. " Water clear Yan way, "not like all dead." The living people are careful to look at the entrance of the tunnel. Slowly a figure appeared Miss four, my Lord, please Liusi appeared in front of everyone. Seeing liusi appear, uncle Pingnan immediately looks at Shiqi. He sees Shiqi''s eyes staring at shuiqingyan and looking at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan, with a dozen folding fans in his hand, stepped forward two steps and looked at liusi with a smile: "there is no fourth lady here. My son''s surname is Luo. He is the second in the family and is called second master Luo." Liu Si''s face was not good: "the master said that whether it was the fourth young lady or the second master of Luo, the master would like to invite you." Water clear Yan brow a Cu: "I don''t know your master, he said please please, I don''t have face." Does miss four have a choice? " The double swords on liusi''s back are ready to move Naturally, there are Water clear Yan words, sleeves a, a strong wind against the flow of wantonly hit the past. Liusi retreated again and again. Knowing that he was not the opponent of the strong wind, he floated out with the help of the wind. See water clear Yan a move hit fly flow four, Pingnan uncle canthus smoke Do you know how to swim Shuiqing looks serious Yes Pingnan shulima road It''s impossible to go out. " Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen, "I''ll take you underwater. It''s much more difficult to move gold underwater. It''s as much as you can move." At the end of shuiqingyan''s words, the men in black automatically divided their work and worked in groups of two. None of the twenty boxes of gold was left behind I''ll wait to protect the master. " The extra three immediately knelt down at the feet of seventeen Just protect her. " Seventeen at the water clear face smile I may not be as good as you in martial arts, but you may not be as good as me in underwater Kung Fu. " Shuiqingyan said goodbye to the fan on his waist, and then went to the bottom of the well, "after opening this thing, the underground water poured in, and the momentum was very strong. You stand behind me." Uncle Pingnan looked at seventeen suspiciously, and saw that seventeen had already stood behind shuiqingyan. Immediately, he also stood behind shuiqingyan, and all the people carrying the boxes quickly stood up. Shuiqingyan closed his eyes, concentrated on the air, and controlled the ice to run quickly. At the same time, the temperature of the whole vault suddenly dropped, and the frost on the wall spread at the speed visible to the naked eye. People didn''t know. Therefore, only Shiqi firmly watched shuiqingyan with his back to him. Slowly open your eyes, shuiqingyan looking at the top of the crystal like objects, feet, and then the power of the wind, a palm on the crystal object. At the same time, there was a loud bang on the ground, and the Dragon shadow suddenly felt something wrong. Water clear Yan a palm hit finish, immediately down, horse step a squat, double palm wind operation. With a click, everyone looked up at the crystal object with a crack. The clattering and clattering continued, and the crowd held their breath. Boom, the current suddenly hit, broken crystal loading objects quickly hit The boundary of the wind, open Shuiqingyan a big drink, arms open, an invisible wind border around the people open. However, the power of the current is infinite, even if shuiqingyan is ready, it is also a few steps back Be careful The fragments of the crystal object are flying towards shuiqingyan''s face. Shiqi''s palm is against shuiqingyan''s back to help shuiqingyan stabilize her figure. The other hand goes out and catches the fragments flying towards shuiqingyan''s face with his bare hand. Shuiqingyan looks at the hand full of blood in front of her eyes, bites her teeth, and quickly mobilizes the strength in her body to stabilize the border. All the people behind had been completely prepared. Unexpectedly, shuiqingyan blocked the momentum of the current with one person''s strength. Now everyone was shocked. The rapid consumption of the power of thinking in the body makes shuiqingyan step back again, which is even straight in the arms of Shiqi. Shuiqingyan didn''t feel anything. She only felt that it was much easier for her to resist the current after she had relied on her back. Now she leaned on the soft human flesh cushion on her back. And seventeen is a tight complexion, tightly pursed lips. Close, he can smell the faint fragrance of shuiqingyan. Uncle Pingnan and others were not disturbed by the current inside the boundary. They could even see the current flowing through them, and they didn''t let their clothes get wet at all. At the moment, they had a heart of admiration for the help of the fourth lady or the second master Luo. Now the water is clear, they are like staying in a submarine. The water outside the submarine slowly goes over their heads, but they are safe in the submarine. When the water flow gradually stabilized, shuiqingyan said, "prepare to enter the water." Chapter 190 The crowd immediately prepared to enter the water. Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath and slowly releases the boundary. When the water rushes to shuiqingyan, shuiqingyan doesn''t stand firm, and is swept away by the force of the water. Once the wrist is tight, shuiqingyan is held by a strong force. Looking up, it''s not who she is. Seventeen suddenly a pull, water clear Yan along seventeen arm strength fell to seventeen body. Seeing that she was about to bump into seventeen, shuiqingyan grasped seventeen''s arm with both hands and stabilized her figure. After the situation is stable, shuiqingyan smiles at Shiqi, points to the hole just broken, and leads the way ahead. On the ground, long Ying, who was guarding the well, was surprised to see that the water level in the well dropped rapidly. Liusi, who is guarding the exit of the lobby, looks at the water gushing out indifferently. "Four masters." It was reported that no one rushed up. "Withdraw." Liu Si waved his hand and left quickly. Liusi and others had just left, and when they found the greasy dragon shadow, they felt it. "Send a signal to Duke Bai quickly." A dragon shadow with a dignified face. At this time, shuiqingyan and his party are swimming towards the destination cave. That cave is the cave where chuchen saved shuiqingyan last time. All the way to the cave, shuiqingyan and others all lie in the cave to rest. "Young master, four people were injured in the water." Uncle Pingnan ordered the number of people and boxes. Seventeen nods show that I know. Uncle Pingnan saw seventeen didn''t speak, just wanted to say something, seventeen shook his head to signal that uncle Pingnan didn''t say anything. Looking at seventeen''s eyes, uncle Pingnan suddenly understood, and then retreated. Over there, shuiqingyan is lying on the ground all wet. He is racing against the clock to recover his physical strength and mental strength. "Miss, you look very thoughtful." Seventeen had already dried the clothes with internal force. Said seventeen ready to help shuiqingyan dry clothes. "No Shuiqingyan grasped the hand that seventeen wanted to stretch out, "keep your internal power." With that, shuiqingyan opened his eyes. "It''s liusi, not chuchen, who comes here. It means that he''s waiting for us on the road. I don''t know which road it is. According to his plan, we won''t leave safely." Seventeen some Zheng bleary looking at water clear Yan dignified expression, he didn''t think water clear Yan unexpectedly so afraid Chu Chen. "Seventeen is not good. Seventeen shouldn''t bring miss in." Seventeen took back his hand and sat beside shuiqingyan. "You didn''t pull me in." Shuiqingyan closed her eyes. She wanted to recover quickly. "You don''t ask me where I got the map and how I know what you need." Looking at the water, Qing Yan closed her eyes and couldn''t help opening her mouth. Shuiqingyan''s whole body slowly floated out some crystal white spots. "You didn''t ask me how I guessed that Pinghua was your person, and how it would appear in front of you in this state." Clear water and plain voice. Seventeen no smile: "remember the last time we sat together to chat?" "I find it easy to talk to seventeen." Shuiqingyan slowly raised his lips, "if you are not the male slave of the eighteen villages, I am not the lady of the aristocratic family who carries the emperor''s life. According to my character, I must have abducted you at that time and acted as a servant." "Little boy?" Seventeen smell speech, smile a way, "why Miss always want to enslave me, last time want to redeem me to go back to be housekeeper, this time want to be a boy." "Last time I wanted to be a rich woman. This time I want to be a wild crane. Your role is naturally different." Shuiqingyan relaxed way, "if there is a day to leave the capital, I will travel all over the five countries." Looking at shuiqingyan''s face, the smile from the corner of her mouth is extremely gentle: "does Miss always set her dreams around her?" "Fantasy?" Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "it''s just you. I only imagined you." Seventeen''s pupil suddenly shrinks. In the dark cave, seventeen''s heart suddenly misses a beat. "Last time we met in a hurry at Xingyun Lake, were we punished later?" The water is clear and the face is clear. "No Seventeen looking at shuiqingyan''s face, her heart unconsciously relaxed, "I didn''t attend the banquet. After I went, the eldest princess took me away directly. She didn''t have a chance to meet the maid beside Miss Ning." "That''s good." Shuiqingyan smile, "seventeen, you know, in eighteen villages I know you are not general." "Why?" "Because you can be in Chu Shizi''s room." Shuiqingyan said slowly, "when I guess the identity of Pinghua, I will know that you are the one who wants to do great things after receiving your map." Seventeen did not speak. "If I come to your territory after 17 days, you have to control food and control to be worthy of today''s I have no hidden heart for you." Shuiqingyan said with a long sigh of relief, "maybe one day, I will step across the mountains and waters of five countries." "Miss, it''s not Dayun." Looking at shuiqingyan, I don''t understand why my heart is in a mess at the moment I don''t want to be in the yard. " Shuiqingyan corrected, "I want to earn a lot of money, and then step across the five countries, low paper slant line, drunk Tianya." Seventeen''s heart suddenly hit, unknown and reason Seventeen still have 3905000 taels of silver in her hand. Do you remember that, miss? " Seventeen Three hundred and ninety-five thousand taels of silver. " Shuiqingyan remembered this thing, "remember, I said to you, you don''t, I take in the body, afraid of the thief to rob, so let you take care of it." The young lady''s skill is so good, how can she be afraid of being robbed by thieves? " Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan with a smile. Shuiqingyan said slowly: "that day, I felt a strong sense of uneasiness. Later, I almost lost my life. Thanks to my tact, I sent the silver to you. " Seventeen eyebrows a Cu: "who has the ability to hurt miss." The women in the house are full every day and have nothing to do. They are fighting for their position and scheming. I''ve been treated as a thorn in the side by some people carelessly. " Shuiqingyan said slowly opened his eyes, and then looked to seventeen: "Seventeen want to use this money for what?" Seventeen see water clear Yan''s eyes serious and calm, slowly way: "protect love me, and I love those people." Water clear Yan Wen Yan smile: "I wish you success." I''ll protect Miss after seventeen. " Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan''s eyes and said seriously, "Miss offended Chu Shizi for seventeen. Be careful in the future." I had some problems with him. " The water pure Yan doesn''t matter of way, "no matter, this young lady already had the all-round strategy to preserve oneself." Is the young lady afraid of Chu Shizi? " Seventeen looking at the water, clear Yan Road It''s not fear. " Shuiqingyan staring at the top of the mountain, "do not want to have any intersection with it." But the more you don''t want to, the more intersections you have Why Looking at shuiqingyan''s face. The Yingguang of shuiqingyan''s whole body gradually slowed down. Turning his head, shuiqingyan put his eyes on shuiqingyan again: "Ma Shilang said in front of the emperor that he found a secret artist." Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan''s eyes with a smile. In the dark, shuiqingyan''s eyes were unusually bright Seventeen don''t know any secret artists, seventeen only know young ladies. " Said, seventeen raised his hand and pinched shuiqingyan''s nose, "Seventeen said wrong, seventeen knew the second master." Shuiqingyan opened seventeen hands and said with a smile: "no one ever dares to touch my nose." Seventeen with his fist against his chin, cough cough cough: "that seventeen can like miss want a franchise." Don''t think about it Shuiqingyan didn''t wait for seventeen mouths to beat seventeen words back to his stomach, "the second master has a family, but he doesn''t want to soak the pig cage." Seventeen smell speech, smile at water clear Yan, eyes slowly deep up The mask of seventeen is beautiful Shuiqingyan raised her hand and touched the mask of Shiqi, "why is there a scar here?" Shuiqingyan''s hand stopped at the left half of the seventeen mask No one has ever touched the mask of seventeen. " Looking at shuiqingyan, his eyes are deep. Shuiqingyan rubbed the wound on the mask: "then we are even. You pinch my nose, I touch your mask." Good Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan with a smile, and there was a trace of warmth in his eyes that he didn''t understand Can you take off the mask of seventeen and show it to me? " Shuiqingyan said, "seventeen''s mask is well made." Seventeen took off the mask, showing his true face, "this is the first time seventeen took off the mask." Shuiqingyan focused all his eyes on the mask and didn''t find how gentle the tone was when seventeen said this Who did it? " The water is clear What do you want Seventeen smile I want to find a blacksmith and make a set of amulets Shuiqingyan did not hide, "these times I have suffered too much from dark losses. If the second master could pull out his sword and fly out his concealed weapon at any time, the second master would not fall into the situation of being slaughtered." Seventeen heard that, his face darkened: "the second master was forced to be slaughtered by others!" The second master is more and more powerful. Don''t worry. " Shuiqingyan gave the mask back to Shiqi, "the beauty of Shiqi''s life, it''s safer to wear the mask." At this time, the Yingguang of shuiqingyan has completely disappeared The second master doesn''t want to ask how the scar on the mask came from. " Seventeen plays with the mask in his hand and looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. Shuiqingyan smile, calm tone: "the second master is not a person who likes to explore secrets." Seventeen smile, a flash of light in his eyes: "seventeen''s mother is called Liufan." Chapter 191 Water clear facial nerve a break: "flow fan? Could it be that more than 20 years ago, he was so proud of the Wulin of Xiliang that he overthrew the beauties of the harem of Xiliang, and robbed the "Chiba Fairy" fan that the queen of Xiliang wore on her head in the palace where the emperor ascended the throne "The second master knows?" I was a little surprised. "No wonder seventeen students are so beautiful." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "there is still a picture of the" Chiba Fairy "fan hanging in qianshuige. I was lucky to have witnessed it when I entered qianshuige." "Mother put this mask on seventeen''s face before she died." Seventeen said and put on the mask again, "I''ll tell you next time. It''s late. Let''s go." Shuiqingyan stands up with a smile. It never occurred to me that seventeen''s mother was a Liufan who set off a great disturbance in Xiliang 20 years ago. She always wore a silver mask to show off her skill of picking leaves and flying flowers. Therefore, she was nicknamed "Chiba Fairy" by the people of the world. "Young master, Chu Shizi is outside." Uncle Pingnan came in cautiously with a sword on his face. Shuiqingyan and seventeen look at each other. "No problem." Shuiqingyan said, taking the lead to go out. After two steps, shuiqingyan stops again. Seventeen puzzled: "what''s the matter?" Shuiqingyan slightly side over the body, the stars outside the cave hit her side face, it is extremely beautiful: "seventeen, you are the first person I met in this life, don''t abandon me." Seventeen people were shocked. Outside the cave, Chu Chen stood there with a flat face. Under the starlight, his face was extremely cold. Slowly, from Chu Chen''s pupil appeared clothes half dry, hair half wet Shuiqing Yan, and the seventeen behind Shuiqing Yan. Shuiqingyan looking at the face that no one can reach, found that there is no one around chuchen, even flow one did not see. Eyes sweep around, shuiqingyan can feel a lot of breath floating in the dark. Chu Chen, come prepared. "Willing to come out." Chu Chen Gu well has no wave of opening, the air that flows around because of his opening moment stagnates a lot. Seventeen''s eyes flashed a little strange, not because of anything else, just because this sentence mixed with intimate greetings. Pingnan uncle''s eyes can''t help but live in water clear Yan and Chu Chen''s body to balk. "The scenery outside is unique, so I came out." Shuiqingyan quietly raised his lips, "shiziye has a good eye. He knows that only the scenery of this sky is the most beautiful in duanpianshan." "The scenery in spring is no better than that in autumn." Chu Chen''s calm tone is mixed with the smell of mountain rain, "maple leaves in autumn are red like blood. If they are all red leaves, they are more beautiful." Shuiqingyan''s hand in his sleeve was tight: "I don''t agree with that. In spring, everything revives, flowers vie with each other, birds sing and murmur, and autumn is dead and silent everywhere. How can autumn scenery be as beautiful as spring scenery?" "Miss four." Chu Chen lightly opens vermilion lips, "vomit out the thing in your throat." "Shiziye is wrong. My son''s surname is Luo. He is the second in the family." Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen, complexion is insipid. "Give you a chance to admit your mistake to me." Chu Chen''s aura completely surrounded the whole scene. Shuiqingyan pursed her lips and clenched the hand in her sleeve: "I''m not wrong!" As soon as the words came out, the dark clouds in Chu Chen''s eyes rolled in an instant. It seemed that there was a trend of whistling out. Chu Chen''s anger, because these four words could no longer be controlled. "No mistake?" Chu Chen slightly narrowed his eyes, "you say again." Shuiqingyan looking at Chu Chen, nails deeply embedded in the meat, half ring shuiqingyan head to one side: "you let say, I''m not very face." "Face?" Chu Chen seems to hear very funny words, "when you flirt in the cave, have you ever thought that you still have face?"? When you were treacherous, did you ever think about what you would bring to me? " "Shiziye used the wrong word. I''m very responsible for my engagement." Shuiqingyan still didn''t use to open his eyes to see chuchen, "I didn''t intend to be treacherous, I naturally have the face to see you." "The wrong word?" Chu Chen took a step forward, "the mask of Chiba fairy only cares about taking it off in front of Zhongren. Don''t tell me you don''t know." Shuiqingyan face angry: "stop!" Chu Chen''s footsteps stopped. "I have love in my heart and engagement in my body, so please don''t tarnish the friendship between me and seventeen." Shuiqingyan took a deep breath: "also, seventeen non Chiba fairy, and the cave light is dim, he does not take off the mask, and I am the same." Seventeen smell speech, eyelashes down across a radian. Shuiqingyan''s anger suddenly disperses chuchen''s aura, and people just feel that their breathing is a little smoother. Chu Chen lightly opens vermilion lips: "since there is no ghost in the heart, why dare not look at me." Shuiqingyan smell speech eyes suddenly shot in the past: "understand people don''t speak in secret, this 500000 taels of gold today I won''t give you." "You know what it''s like to betray me." Chu Chen looks at water clear Yan''s eyes as if to see a dead person again. Looking at shuiqingyan: "betrayal?" "Betrayal is relative to trust." Water pure Yan looking at Chu Chen, the corner of the mouth coagulates a silk satire, "this young lady has never betrayed the son of the world ye." After shuiqingyan''s words, the air pressure around him suddenly dropped. Chu Chen: "you mean you never believed me." Water clear Yan can feel Chu Chen behind brewing endless dead gas Well Chu Chen squeezed out a tone from his throat, with boundless pressure. Water clear Yan brain flash and past, Chu Chen repeatedly save her in danger of the scene. Thinking about it, shuiqingyan felt restless, frowned and said in a cold voice: "I said in the bamboo grove that I didn''t like to seek skin with tigers! I said I would not help you! I told you to stay away from me Shuiqingyan suddenly cold attitude let seventeen people some inexplicable. With that, shuiqingyan''s hand in his sleeve was tight. The next second, the dagger flashed out: "shiziye, you must leave today." Chuchen looks at shuiqingyan''s determined face, and his clothes are windless. His anger is released with shuiqingyan''s words. The wind in the mountain forest is cold at night. At this time, shuiqingyan feels that the wind is colder than before. The archer appears, and shuiqingyan finds that she is wrapped in dumplings by chuchen, and there is no way back Come here and apologize to me. " The pupil of Chu Chen is full of endless black clouds. Shuiqingyan step forward, hands move, the force of the wind in the forest quickly toward shuiqingyan close: "today I have, never let you hurt a hair." Her attitude has been firm. Chu Chen''s face is taut of unusual tight, half ring Chu Chen slowly of open mouth: "you for him, don''t hesitate to make against with me." Let''s go. " The wet clothes are more cool when the wind blows in the forest. Chu Chen''s lips tightly pursed together. At the next moment, thousands of arrows will be launched. No one on the seventeenth side withdrew into the cave, and they were all staring at their master, who was staring at the woman who had suddenly become cold. At this moment, seventeen heard his heart beating. For the first time in 20 years, he heard his heart beating. Just like last time, she felt warm for the first time, this time it was clearer. "It''s easy to talk to you, it''s not depressing," she said She said, "I''m here today. You are not allowed to hurt a hair." She is against Chu Chen for him As I said, with me here today, you are not allowed to hurt a hair. " Shuiqing Yan stares at chuchen, and the power of the wind in the palm locks the flying arrow in the air firmly. Shuiqingyan: "turn!" The next second, the arrow in the air changed direction. Shuiqingyan''s hair is flying in the air: "get out of the way." Chu Chen doesn''t have any movement, just stare at water clear Yan to move. Chu Chen didn''t move, and the shadow behind Chu Chen didn''t move. Water clear Yan eyes a cold, clench teeth: "go!" Ten thousand arrows hit in the direction they came. After a move, shuiqingyan raised his hand: "my strength is far stronger than last time, you can''t beat me." With that, shuiqingyan''s palm slowly condensed into an ice bow. Chu Chen''s pupils are gradually replaced by ink, and the boundless dead Qi gathers around Chu Chen. Shuiqingyan can see that Chu Chen''s hair seems to fly up in the air with a trace of magic. Uncle Pingnan can''t calm down any more at this time, although he has been telling himself that miss four is just powerful. However, at this time, shuiqingyan condenses the ice bow, which shows that she is not powerful, but a secret artist For the last time, get out of the way. " Shuiqingyan takes up the ice bow and uses the wind as an arrow to aim at chuchen''s heart. Chu Chen motionless, like a piece of black jade, straight staring at the water clear face. Shuiqingyan''s hand was sweating under the gaze of chuchen, biting his teeth, and the arrow of the wind still flew out. Tear pull, this arrow wiped Chu Chen''s arm, cut open Chu Chen''s clothes The bow is not meant to scare you, the next sword, the heart. " Water clear Yan coldly looking at Chu Chen, words finish the eyes to sweep the shadow around, then facing behind: "Pingnan uncle, take seventeen go." Seventeen quietly looking at shuiqingyan''s side face: "Uncle Pingnan, you go first, I want to stay." Shuiqing frowned: "Seventeen don''t believe me?" Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan''s firm look and waved his hand The people on the left are the least Water clear face hint way. Seventeen took two steps and looked back at shuiqingyan: "I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain." Shuiqingyan pushed her. She was carried by the wind and turned several times in the air. She fell tens of meters away: "people in the dark listen and let them go. Otherwise, the bow and arrow in Miss Ben''s hand will not be merciful." Chu Chen listens to the words of water clear Yan unfeeling, toward water clear Yan stepped forward Don''t come here Water clear Yan eyes fixed on Chu Chen. Chapter 192 There was a fight on the left, which means that she was caught, and the people in the dark were not threatened by her at all. Chu Chen steps as usual, step by step toward the water clear face. Water clear Yan suddenly pull full bow, in the eyes flashed a trace of ruthless decision, if Chu Chen died, she will never have to worry about Chu Chen will calculate her. Chu Chen''s footstep suddenly Dun next, the nerve of water clear Yan a tight. "You want to kill me?" Chuchen''s voice is full of satire. Water clear Yan breathing a stagnant, Chu Chen many times to save her, she had just killed heart. The next second, shuiqingyan''s wrist hurt, and the ice bow on his hand turned into stars. Shuiqingyan is surprised. She doesn''t see how chuchen does it. She doesn''t understand why chuchen can appear in front of her in an instant. With one move, she uses the power of divine thought to condense the ice bow. Is Chu Chen''s martial arts really unfathomable! Chu Chen holds the wrist of water clear Yan, slowly lift up. Under the starlight, shuiqingyan''s hands reflect the starlight and light soft light. Her fingers are long and round, and they are well maintained. "You want to kill me with such beautiful hands?" Chu Chen''s eyes moved from Shuiqing Yan''s hand to Shuiqing Yan''s face. Water clear Yan tightly pursed lips, see Chu Chen''s vision to see, some guilty don''t lead eyes. "Look at me." Chu Chen another hand hooked water clear Yan''s chin, force water clear Yan to look at him. Shuiqing Yan frowns at Chu Chen. Under the starlight, Chu Chen''s face is as beautiful as an immortal, but the irony in his eyes can''t be ignored. "Where did my son offend the fourth young lady? He made her so hostile. Even if I flattered her everywhere, I still couldn''t get a trace of your positive treatment!" Chu Chen''s lip color is a little pale under the starlight, but his tone is a little dangerous and puzzled. Shuiqingyan slowly raised his lips: "shiziye, no one has ever told you that people have only two hands." Water clear Yan words finish, Chu Chen already can feel the cool idea on the neck. At this time, there is a dagger on chuchen''s neck. It is shuiqingyan''s other empty hand holding the dagger against chuchen''s neck. "Listen to the people on the left, let them go, or I''ll kill your master." Shuiqingyan looks at chuchen with a smile, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. As if have what east son is pulling her, let her can''t really smile to Chu Chen. The fight on the left stopped. "Let them go!" Water clear Yan didn''t see Chu Chen, eyes have been staring at the left. In the dark, they didn''t move. They didn''t let them open the way, and they didn''t attack the seventeen people again. "You don''t move, I move." Water clear Yan words finish, in the hand of the dagger has dropped a drop of blood. The man in the dark immediately made way for the seventeen and others. Seventeen turned, eyes through the night, saw shuiqingyan face stiff smile, this woman, tonight gave him too much surprise, too much, too much. He didn''t want to go any further. "Young master, the fourth young lady is reasonable and can understand that young master has a lot of helplessness." Uncle Pingnan was persuading seventeen. Seventeen lips. "Young master, great things matter." Uncle Pingnan was worried. ? Seventeen feet did not move. "Young master, Miss Ting is waiting for you to go back and help." Uncle Pingnan took out his mace. Seventeen''s fists tightened and loosened, and finally he turned and left. Over there, chuchen and shuiqingyan are still deadlocked. "Shuiqingyan, that''s how you repay me." Chu Chen rubbed the delicate chin of shuiqingyan, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "You forced me." Shuiqingyan held the hand of the dagger and said, "take away your hand, or don''t blame me for being impolite." "I just touched your chin, and you''re so disgusted?" The breath around Chu Chen can''t be called dead breath, it''s a kind of extremely abnormal breath, very disordered. Suddenly, chuchen let go of shuiqingyan''s chin and wrist. Shuiqingyan stepped forward and clasped chuchen''s shoulder: "it''s all your fault. It''s you first..." chuchen interrupted shuiqingyan''s words. "You have always been wise. Don''t you understand why I have saved you so many times?" Chu Chen took out a brocade handkerchief. The water is clear and the brow is frowning. "I said, I can''t die without your help." Chu Chen shakes off the neat brocade handkerchief that fold in the hand. The water is clear and the face is tight. "I''ll give you one last chance to drop the dagger and apologize to me." Chu Chen presses brocade PA to cover up on the nose of water pure Yan, then hard of wipe, seem to want to rub off a skin of nose of water pure Yan. Shuiqing''s face is dead black, and the wind of his palm comes out. He flies Chu Chen''s hand. As soon as the dagger is closed, Shuiqing''s toes are off the ground. He turns over in the air and falls a few meters away. "Shizi, it''s a good night tonight. I''d like to leave you." Shuiqingyan retreats a few steps and withdraws in the direction of leaving. Chu Chen didn''t go to chase, just quietly looking at shuiqingyan leave. On the way, there is no one to stop shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan is a little nervous. Has something happened? Has Chu Chen got the gold of seventeen? So Chu Chen doesn''t even need to stop her? At the foot of the mountain Young master, we are all ready. The time is coming. Let''s go. " Young master, people on the road are already waiting. " Young master, Chu Shizi is not an ordinary person. The fact that the fourth young lady can say so much under Chu Shizi''s command proves that Chu Shizi is different from the fourth young lady. She will be fine. " Uncle Pingnan had urged him several times, but Shiqi was standing at the foot of the mountain, looking at the way down the mountain without moving Young master, don''t you forget what you said during the day Uncle Pingnan said anxiously. Tonight, the fourth young lady really showed their surprise and admiration. Whether it''s courage or other things, just being able to enter the eyes of Chu Shizi means that she is not simple. Such a woman is like the moon, shining, destined to make people unable to move their eyes "Childe..." Uncle Pingnan stopped when he saw seventeen''s steps suddenly moving forward. Along with seventeen''s eyes, uncle Pingnan saw the brave man standing in front of them, making way for them. See a shadow fly quickly, can''t see the specific person, but can see a string of virtual shadow under the starlight It''s a quick body method. " Uncle Pingnan knows shuiqingyan a little more. He thinks he can''t do it. Even master seventeen can''t do it Uncle Pingnan, get out of the way. " Shuiqingyan approached them and cried out. After all, she didn''t know how to defend the wind. She couldn''t stop. Uncle Pingnan saw this and got out of the way immediately. Shuiqing Yanfeng passes by Uncle Pingnan, then turns around a group of people who are ready to go, and then stops in front of seventeen I''m not good at learning. " Shuiqingyan stops, takes a deep breath, and then smiles at Shiqi, "let''s go quickly." Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan, just like that, without any words or any expression, only the corners of his lips slightly pursed Young master, miss four has come. Let''s hurry up. " Uncle Pingnan immediately urged Let''s go. " Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen with a smile, and then took the lead in walking towards the carriage. Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan''s back and followed him. After getting into the carriage, the group began to drive. In the carriage, shuiqingyan put down the curtain, worried and puzzled, and said: "the Dragon shadow in the fragmented mountain has not figured out what happened. When they react, they should catch up. Why do they have to take the direction of Shiba village to drive the car? This road is official, and the Emperor will send someone to catch it." Seventeen did not speak, leaning in the corner of the carriage, delicate chin with elegant taste, the eyes under the mask, deep as the sea. Looking at seventeen''s eyes, shuiqingyan''s unidentified expression also slowly relaxed. Seventeen''s eyes showed some strange look, she could not see clearly, could not understand Is it worth it? " Seventeen light opened lips, silver mask in the night light with a soft light. Shuiqingyan looked at Shiqi with some deep eyes, and slowly smile: "why do you ask like this?" I have a map of eighteen villages in my hand. Pinghua is my man. I know that you have made a feud with Shiba village and sent you a map. I need half a million taels of gold. If you want to dig, my people will gather immediately. Don''t you have a doubt about that? " Seventeen''s eyes quietly looking at shuiqingyan Then why did you send me the map of eighteen villages? Do you know that I have a feud with Shiba stronghold? Shouldn''t you stay away from me? " Shuiqingyan with a gentle smile, "why did you send Pinghua to me? Are you afraid that I will die in the hands of the eighteen strongholds? " I''ll give you the map, because I don''t need it. If you need it, I''ll send it to you. " Seventeen calm way, "give you flat flower, is really afraid you die.". What about you? Because I gave you the map, you would rather be the enemy of Chu Shizi than return this feeling to me? Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen with a smile, "Eighteen villages have no good plans, only the two treasuries. You need the Treasury. I have it. The Treasury is useless to me, just like the map. As you already know, it is useless to you. The map is what you give me. The Treasury is what I give you. That''s what it is like to reciprocate. " As for whether you can move all the coffers, it depends on your ability. " Shuiqingyan said and looked at the mountain, "I didn''t make enemies with Chu Shizi. I have the capital to live from him, and he also has the reason to let me live." Seventeen pulled shuiqingyan''s shoulder and stared at shuiqingyan seriously: "Chu Shizi''s side has never been a woman, you are the only one with a dagger on his neck, still alive to speak. Chu Shizi is not as simple as he seems Chapter 193 "You''re not easy either." Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen with a smile, "am I simple?" Seventeen suddenly speechless. "It doesn''t matter to me who is simple and who is not." Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen with a smile, "life is only more than ten years, like Chu Chen, maybe he will die in two years. With me, if the body doesn''t recuperate well, I may die immediately." "Cold poison?" I frown. "Yes, I''m a fortune teller. I''ve lived to this day." Shuiqingyan said, take away seventeen on the shoulder of the hand, turned and looked at the full night: "if you don''t give me a map, don''t give me Pinghua, we may not intersect." "But you did." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, looking back at the seventeen, "since you gave it, I will return it to you. It''s not polite to come but not go. This time, it''s the Qing Dynasty. " Seventeen smell speech, lips slightly pursed: "this is Miss''s sincere words?" "I can''t imagine what will happen in the future. If you betray today''s friendship, I won''t force you to stay." Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen with a smile, "as long as you don''t betray me, I won''t betray you. We can be strangers or friends in the future." "Friends." Seventeen silently breathed two words. "Yes." Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen with a smile, "I said, it''s easy to talk in front of seventeen." "Since you regard Shiqi as a friend, then Shiqi would venture to ask, are you with the Chu Shizi?" Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan''s eyes and asked seriously. "Friends don''t ask the bottom of the matter, they can help you when they need each other." Shuiqingyan corrected 17''s attitude, "if I tell you all I have, then you are no longer my friend." Seventeen unknown: "is not a friend?" "That is to be able to be honest with each other, always stand by my side, never give up, life companion." The water is clear, the pupil of 17 suddenly shrinks. "For you, that person may be uncle Pingnan, the one who grew up with you." Shuiqingyan said and looked at the starry sky, "as far as I''m concerned, that person may be Yuniang. Maybe it hasn''t appeared yet, so." Shuiqingyan cast her eyes to seventeen, "some things, you know, it''s better not to know." The atmosphere between the two people slowly some subtle operation, shuiqingyan calm and smile, seventeen is also digesting shuiqingyan words. Half a ring. "May I call your name?" Seventeen looked at the smile of very relaxed shuiqingyan, slowly opening. "The water is clear." Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen with a smile, "if you think I''m an unknown danger to you, after today, you and I will be clear. You don''t owe me, I don''t owe you. Also, after today, there will be no flat flower in my yard. I don''t need flat flower protection. My life is always in my hands. " Seventeen people were shocked. Vaguely, he seems to be able to see shuiqingyan''s temperament from inside to outside, independence, self-confidence, assertiveness, courage, the breath of sunshine, and the warmth from the bottom of his heart. "Qing Yan." After 17 shouts, only then discovered that oneself unexpectedly has the momentary absence of consciousness. Shuiqingyan smile: "well." Thin lips slowly evoke a smile, looking at shuiqingyan smile, that smile from the bottom of my heart to the eyes, and then wear the Pearl of the night reflected in the pupil of shuiqingyan. The seventeen names of shuiqingyan range from "Miss" full of purpose and estrangement to "second master" with disbelief, doubt and temptation, and now to "Qingyan" with lightness and gentleness. As far as he is concerned, becoming is not only a title, but also a heart, a heart for shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan showed a smile: "I can''t see you far away. I''ll get off the car after crossing the mountain. I''ll see you again in the future "Qing Yan." Seventeen thin lips with a smile, "you and the legend is not the same." "You too." The water is clear and the face is clear. "I remember when I was in the cave, you said you wanted to wear amulets. If you can''t find a suitable blacksmith, I''d recommend it here." Seventeen. "Oh?" Water clear Yan suddenly came to interest, "I want things, general blacksmith does not necessarily do out." "There''s a man in the capital called Hutou craftsman. Three generations of his family are blacksmiths. His craftsmanship is very good." Seventeen way, "only he has a problem, only for the king, a senior member of the please don''t move him, want to let him hand, I''m afraid you have to worry more." Shuiqingyan nodded: "tiger head craftsman, you can go for a while." "Have you figured out how to explain to Chu Shizi today?" Looking at the water, Qing Yan asked. Water clear Yan pick eyebrow looking at 17: "why should I explain to him?" At the end of the speech, the carriage stopped abruptly. Shuiqingyan and seventeen look at each other. "Young master, those who come are not good. We are surrounded." Uncle Pingnan''s voice came. "I said why Yan''er didn''t want to go with me. It turned out that she had a little lover." There was a mocking and flat voice outside. This voice is exactly from Dongfang Qinyu.? 17. Take the lead in lifting the driving curtain. Shuiqingyan followed closely. Right in front of the carriage, Dongfang Qinyu shakes a black feather fan and is still dressed in a jewel blue dark purple cloud pattern brocade. Her mouth is smiling and her eyes are faintly shuttling on Shiqi and shuiqingyan. Seventeen eyes swept around the dark breath, eyes staring at the Dongfang Qinyu''s body, and then hung up his usual smile, light looking at Dongfang Qinyu: "it''s the jade prince." Dongfang Qinyu is still wearing Qin yubai''s fake face, glancing at seventeen, then staring at shuiqingyan behind seventeen with a smile: "Yan''er, long time no see." Uncle Yu, long time no see. How are you Shuiqingyan stands shoulder to shoulder with Shiqi with a smile. She''s a man in a tough suit. With a smile on her face, she can''t connect with the famous fourth miss of Shuijia. Eastern Qin Yu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light: "know Yan''er miss, the prince should protect himself." You remember that uncle Yu''s plum blossom darts are exquisite and beautiful. Uncle Yu''s ability of concealed weapon darts almost killed me. Now that uncle Yu is happy, I will ask for advice. " Shuiqingyan is hanging on the corner of his mouth, smiling with a trace of danger. Dongfang Qinyu said: "if Yan''er had agreed to go with me earlier, I would not have been cruel to Yan''er. Now I am heartbroken and want to reform. How about Yan''er giving me a chance?" If it had not been for the help of Chu Shizi, I would have died. " Shuiqingyan looks at Dongfang Qinyu with a smile, "I''m not a magnanimous person." You take Chu Shizi as a good man! " Dongfang Qinyu gave a cold hum. Shuiqingyan picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "look at Prince Yu''s posture, it''s useless to rob our carriage. If you want to do it, you can start, so that you won''t be chased by some people. It''s cheap for those who want to be a fisherman." The prince just takes back what belongs to him. " Dongfang Qinyu smiles and moves her eyes from shuiqingyan''s face to seventeen''s face. "Seventeen male slaves of eighteen villages, these 500000 taels of gold can''t be swallowed by you." Whether you can swallow it depends on the ability of Prince Yu. " Seventeen still smile gentle. After seventeen words, the team immediately pulled out their swords Is that right? " Dongfang Qinyu took a look at shuiqingyan, "when will the male slave turn over to be the master? The pomegranate skirt of the long princess is enough. I''ll seduce my Yan''er instead." You Uncle Pingnan''s face was darker than seventeen, and he wanted to tear Dongfang Qinyu''s mouth. Seventeen''s face is also cold, Shuiqing''s face is also bad: "jade prince, please be careful, my fiance is not dead." Yan''er Dongfang Qinyu is very aggrieved, looking at shuiqingyan, in the hand of a black feather fan pointed to seventeen, "he is not a good man, he can play the long Princess round turn, also can brush you round turn, you don''t underestimate him." I''ve never underestimated anyone. " Shuiqingyan took a step forward and looked at Dongfang Qinyu with a smile, "don''t you want to take me? I''ll give you a chance. " Dongfang Qinyu''s eyes flashed a very fast strange light, and she stared at shuiqingyan''s face with a smile: "are you really willing to go with me?" Last time I didn''t die under yuhuangzi''s plum blossom dart. If yuhuangzi can still force me to die like last time, I will follow you to Dongli. " Shuiqingyan said, has given seventeen gestures, let seventeen go first. Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan and waves. The archers around him aim at the seventeen and others The rest of the people can go, and the prince may not want the half million taels of gold, but his life will be left. " Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan with a smile, "are you willing?" Shuiqingyan''s fingers have been brewing the wind: "I can protect him in the hands of chuchen, and I can also protect him in your hands." Not necessarily. " Dongfang Qinyu smiles, "Bao Ningcheng is in my hands, Bao Ningcheng and seventeen, you can only choose one person to live." After Dongfang Qinyu''s words, Bao Ningcheng was brought up and left on the ground. Water clear Yan pupil a shrink, looking at half dead Bao Ningcheng, the corner of the mouth smile more and more deep Yan''er, choose one. " Dongfang Qinyu looks at Shuiqing''s smiling face with a smile. Shuiqing looks at Dongfang Qinyu with her face down. The wind in her hand is getting stronger and stronger, and the corner of her clothes feels like flying I know Yan''er is very good. " Dongfang Qinyu took out the red things in his hand, "he has my poisonous insects on his body." With that, Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. Shuiqingyan looking at the red thing, a moment of feeling very familiar You can''t have it both ways. I''ll give you three minutes to make a decision. " Dongfang Qinyu is playing with the sleeping silkworm Gu in her hand. Chapter 194 Shuiqingyan stares at the sleeping silkworm Gu in the hands of Dongfang Qinyu, and several familiar pictures flash in her mind. Half ring water emotion all over the momentum to unload: "let seventeen go." Seventeen pupils shrink. Dongfang Qinyu''s face was cold. She took a look at seventeen, and the look that only men could understand flashed in her eyes. At the top of the mountain in the distance, a dark figure, when shuiqingyan said this, was full of the momentum of collapsing mountains. "Let''s get out of the way." Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. She takes a different look at seventeen, and finally throws the sleeping silkworm bug on Bao Ningcheng. His task has been completed, and what happens next has nothing to do with him. "Let''s go together." Seventeen went to shuiqingyan''s side, looking at shuiqingyan, serious way. Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen, pushed seventeen away: "my life will not be so easy to lose, you go first." "Murong Zhi, if you don''t go, Princess Tingyun will die and wait." East Qin Yu shakes the feather fan in the hand, intentionally or unintentionally way. Seventeen pursed lips to see one eye of the East Qin Yu, then looked at the water clear Yan, look serious way: "clear Yan, want to walk together." "Murong Zhi?" Shuiqingyan looks at seventeen and picks eyebrows. Seventeen lips: "some things, I''ll explain to you later." "It''s easy to be a member of the royal family in Xiliang." Shuiqingyan smile, palm force, Bao Ningcheng suddenly floated over. Seventeen eyes and hands are quick. They catch Bao Ningcheng. At this time, Bao Ningcheng''s face is entangled with two poisonous insects. The color is red and dazzling. Shuiqingyan looks at the insect and wants to take it down. Seventeen one opened shuiqingyan''s hand, then took off the insect, threw it in the air and smashed it with one hand: "this is the insect raised by Dongli royal family. Its name is shuicangu." Shuiqingyan''s nerves are clear, which is the scene of practicing martial arts before being pulled down. The red foreign body in the meridians suddenly turns black. Then she slept in the past, and then woke up in Chu Chen''s room, and then she found that her moon came. Think of here, water clear facial nerve a tight. It''s Chu Chen! "Qing Yan." Looking at the clear water, she was distracted and frowned. The water is clear and the face looks as if it is not heard. Dongfang Qinyu started to smile. "Qing Yan." Seventeen called again. Shuiqingyan suddenly recovered. Looking at the worry on Shiqi''s face, shuiqingyan shook his head: "Shiqi, I''ve sold Baoning to you. He''s your Murong son-in-law." "Murong''s son-in-law!" I don''t understand. "I''ve heard a little about the poisonous insects. Now that the poisonous insects have been brought out of the body by the mother, Bao Ningcheng should have nothing to do." Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen and said, "I''ll send you here and leave with Bao Ningcheng. When Bao Ningcheng wakes up, you tell him that I will take care of the child." Seventeen frown, took the hand of shuiqingyan, eyes abnormal serious: "Qingyan, you go with me." "Young master!" Uncle Pingnan looked at Shiqihe shuiqingyan, and a trace of worry flashed across his face. "With you? It''s better to go to Dongli with me. Dongli is full of spring flowers all year round. You are dry and irritable in the West. It''s not the place Yan''er can stay Dongfang Qinyu sneered at Shiqi, holding shuiqingyan''s hand, "don''t forget the purpose of your coming to Dayun, Princess Tingyun has been waiting for you for 15 years!" Seventeen people were shocked. Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with everything tonight, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. Seventeen staring at shuiqingyan''s face, seriously looking at shuiqingyan. "That''s all." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "farewell today. I''m afraid it won''t be the same situation in the future. Thank you for your help without asking for any reward. Today, we are separated from each other. We are not in debt. Goodbye when we are predestined." With that, shuiqingyan took away seventeen''s hands and went to the East. "Qing Yan." Seventeen wanted to come forward and pull back the water to clear his face, but Uncle Pingnan grabbed seventeen: "childe!" A childe, will seventeen nerve pull back, looking at water clear Yan gradually away back, seventeen pursed lips: "clear Yan, we will meet again." Shuiqingyan stands in front of Dongfang Qinyu, turns around and leaves with Bao Ningcheng. As expected, Dongfang Qinyu is very trustworthy. There is no one in black, and no one in the dark is following him. Everything is calm, but shuiqingyan''s heart is slightly uneasy. "He gave up on you." Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. "I thought it was Chu Shizi who brought the green hat to Yunye. It turned out that Murong Zhi brought the green hat to Yunye." Shuiqing''s face is plain: "why do you think I bring a green hat to Yunye?" "Isn''t it? You fight against Chu Shizi for Murong Zhi, which is enough to prove the importance of Murong Zhi in your heart. " "Eastern Qin Yu smiles and shakes the fan in his hand," who is Chu Chen? I think he is very intelligent, and he is also scheming to death. " Said here, Eastern Qin Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. "I like cloud night. If I remember, I knew I would marry him." Shuiqingyan stirred up a smile, "I help seventeen, because I want to return love, chuchen save me, because chuchen keep my life useful. Uncle Yu, your imagination is too rich. As long as Yunye doesn''t betray me, I won''t betray him! " Although shuiqingyan doesn''t understand why the soul in the past has to cling to Yunye, in memory, shuiqingyan has been determined to marry Yunye since childhood. Dongfang Qinyu narrowed her eyes slightly It''s not about whether I offended Chu Chen. " Shuiqingyan looks at Dongfang Qinyu and says, "if it''s you who help me, I''ll try my best to help you, even if it''s a sea of fire in front of me." Dongfang Qinyu held the fan tightly Have you ever planted me a sleeping silkworm bug? " Shuiqingyan thoroughly asked the questions in her heart. Looking at Shuiqing''s expressionless face, Dongfang Qinyu shook her fan with a smile: "I want to see what position Yan''er is in the heart of Chu Shizi." Last time I fell asleep for no reason, it was really because I was poisoned by sleeping silkworm The water looks cold Yes Dongfang Qinyu didn''t have a trace of guilt. Instead, she said with a smile, "chuchen got water, and her face frowned. Looking at Dongfang Qinyu," what agreement do you have with chuchen? " You know what you can do. " The East Qin Yu picks eyebrow way. Shuiqingyan pursed her lips, turned and walked in the direction of seventeen disappearances. Dongfang Qinyu is right. Even if she knows, she has nothing to do. What she can do now is to help seventeen safe meet the person who meets her, and then go to apologize to chuchen. Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan, and the plum blossom dart flies out: "Yan''er, follow me." Shuiqingyan has his own defense. When his body tilts, the plum blossom dart passes by. Shuiqingyan kept on walking towards Shiqi The arrows At the end of Tanyu''s words in the East, the arrow rain in the Air flies towards shuiqingyan. With a wave of shuiqingyan''s big palm, the long arrow in the air was suddenly restrained by the power of divine thought. Looking at shuiqingyan to control the arrow, Dongfang Qinyu smiles: "Bao Ningcheng''s son is sleeping in an unknown place in the dark." As soon as the water was clear and the face was cold, the power of thinking in the palm was immediately recovered. At the same time, the arrows in the air fell one after another Today, where you hurt them, the baby will hurt the same place. " Dongfang Qinyu shook the feather fan in his hand, "the people here are not for Shiqi, they are for you. You can enjoy it." After the words of Dongfang Qinyu, the people in the dark and the light all surround shuiqingyan firmly. They were not armed, but they were all powerful and dangerous Ask the second master Luo for his body method and learn it. " Dongfang Qinyu looks at the surrounded shuiqingyan with a smile. Hearing this, the man in black immediately attacked shuiqingyan Chu Chen, what does this mean? " The water clear face is dealing with the black man, and goes along I don''t know. I''m just responsible for pestering you. " Dongfang Qinyu said, "you can''t offend that guy Murong. When Liufan died, you entrusted him to an expert. However, when it comes to fighting, Murong Zhi can barely fight with the prince. " Shuiqingyan, while fighting with the man in black, listens to Dongfang Qinyu''s nagging He committed himself to be a male slave in Dayun for 15 years. You should understand the trick. " Dongfang Qinyu shakes the fan. "The eighteen villages carefully designed by the prince were defeated on his map, which shows that he is not so weak as you seem." Chapter 195 "His ability to recruit women is no worse than your ability to recruit men." Looking at shuiqingyan, Dongfang Qinyu continued, "the eldest princess of Dayun has scattered her gold for him. Which of the women who look like ladies in the capital don''t come to the eighteen villages to order his cards?" "He has a good friend, who is princess Tingyun of Xiliang." Dongfang Qinyu said, taking a look at shuiqingyan, "she''s not very well. She writes to Murong every month. It''s said that someone came to ask for Princess Tingyun. Princess Tingyun said that her elder brother would not marry her. " Shuiqing yantuoli looks at the group of people around him. These people don''t lay heavy hands on her, but block her retreat everywhere. As Dongfang Qinyu said, they want to trap her. "You say that I''ve been playing in Dayun for ten years and I''ve got a big picture. What about murongzhi? He has been in Dayun for 15 years. Why do you treat me so badly, but you are so kind to him, not only for him and chuchen, but even willing to go with him. " The tone of Dongfang Qinyu is very melancholy. Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath, feet on the ground, to fly out. The group of people in black seemed to know that shuiqingyan had this action, and the people with high lightness skills immediately flew to the opposite side of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan doesn''t dare to kill these people in black. She kicks the people who are in the way and wants to fly away. However, someone kicks shuiqingyan from his side. Shuiqingyan sidesteps and lands. "I can''t help but think about it. You are a little too kind to seventeen. If I were Chu Chen, I would take seventeen''s life tonight and strangle your budding feelings in the cradle." Dongfang Qinyu said and took another look at the struggling shuiqingyan, "you say you are not married in Yunye, but Yunye has gone with jadeite, and you are not angry." "On the contrary, he was resolute in order to help seventeen win gold." Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan, who is trapped to death, and shakes her head, "Yan''er, stay here. After Xu Shi, I will let you go." Shuiqing Yan snorted coldly, with an ice sword in his hand: "if I want to go, no one can stop me." Seeing this, Dongfang Qinyu raised her eyebrows and looked at shuiqingyan: "as I said, if they hurt a hair, the child will also be hurt." At this time, shuiqingyan had some strength to take off. She lost the war of attrition of the people in black. Shuiqingyan smiles at Dongfang Qinyu: "Prince Yu, goodbye." At the end of the words, shuiqingyan flies up. Similarly, people in black also fly up to stop shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan smiles and rushes towards a person. That person naturally raises his hand to stop him. The ice sword in shuiqingyan''s hand cuts it mercilessly. That person doesn''t give up. He would rather die than let shuiqingyan leave. At the moment when the sword reached the man''s chest, shuiqingyan gently opened his lips: "broken!" Bang, the ice sword broke, and a chill not only intruded into the body of the man in black, but also into shuiqingyan''s mouth and nose. In an instant, shuiqingyan felt cool. Before it could think about it, she pressed the shoulder of the man in black who was standing in front of her, turned over in the air and broke through the encirclement. The man also fell straight to the ground, directly frozen by the cold, and fainted. As soon as the feet touched the ground, the water was clear and the face ran to the seventeen. Chu Chen stops her, just want to intercept 17, she wants to help 17. "Go back to soak in hot water for three hours, otherwise it has nothing to do with me when I die." shuiqingyan lost a word before she left, obviously to save the man who was frozen and fainted. Looking at the figure of shuiqingyan leaving, Dongfang Qinyu starts to smile: "it''s a little earlier than I expected." When shuiqingyan caught up with seventeen''s team, seventeen had no problem and the team was safe. Seventeen seemed to know something, and the carriage stopped. Seventeen out of the carriage, looking at the direction of shuiqingyan flying, the pupil shrinks. Shuiqingyan steadily stopped in front of the Seventeen: "is there anything unusual on the road?" Seventeen smile: "no, very safe, very normal." The water is clear and the face frowns. Since Dongfang Qinyu is because Chu Chen intercepts her, why is there no matter here? It''s too early for him to get away. Chu Chen hasn''t had time to start, or Chu Chen has some other purpose! "Why are you so pale?" Seventeen this just noticed that the complexion of shuiqingyan was very poor. "Nothing." Shuiqingyan shakes his head, "Dongfang Qinyu wants to trap me. When he gets out of trouble, he has some strength. I''m worried about your accident." Said, shuiqingyan looking at seventeen, "the person who meets you in where to meet with you." "It''s just the top of the mountain ahead. It''s not far away." Seventeen. "The mountain ahead." Water clear Yan raises an eye to hope to go, really not far, if Chu Chen starts here, the person in front sees the signal also can arrive in time, Chu Chen has lost the best opportunity, why Chu Chen didn''t start. "No way!" Shuiqingyan suddenly opened his eyes, and then walked towards the box. "Qing Yan." Seventeen followed, "what''s the matter with you? You look very upset." Shuiqingyan raised her hand, destroyed a corner of the box with one palm, and then took out the gold bar inside. "It''s true. Why?" Water clear face suddenly unknown, so. When the water was clear and the words were over, a red cloud floated out of the mountain in the distance It''s the Dragon shadow. " I frown There are five roads ahead. " Shuiqing Yanli said, "after I was cut off, seventeen, your identity must not be found by the Dragon shadow. If you are overtaken by the Dragon shadow at that time, don''t worry about gold." Seventeen quietly looking at the appearance of shuiqingyan Bonin, please. " Shuiqingyan said and patted seventeen on the shoulder. Seventeen one took shuiqingyan''s arm: "Why are you so good to me?" It''s a good beginning and a good ending. After tonight, even if you are killed by the emperor, I don''t care. " Shuiqingyan said, patting seventeen on the shoulder and rushing to the back. Chu Chen is not terrible, terrible is the Dragon shadow. Flying, flying, shuiqingyan suddenly feel the power of thinking suddenly empty, suddenly fell from the air, thanks to her flying is not high, so fall is not very heavy. Water clear Yan in the heart is not clear, frown looking at his hands, under the starlight, there is a touch of glittering gold on his hands Tun Ling Fen Shuiqingyan''s nerves break, thinking of the scene of the gang of people in black entangled with Dongfang Qinyu just now. Take a deep breath, shuiqingyan immediately lay on the ground and rolled a few rolls, wiping a few of the swallowing powder on the grass. The sound of the horse''s hooves is getting closer and closer. Shuiqing''s face frowns and takes off her coat to reduce the amount of swallowing powder on her body. The sound of the horse''s hooves gradually became clear. Shuiqingyan looked at the intersection, swept the stones on the side of the road, pursed his lips and thought about it. Then he put a simple enchantment array at the intersection. After finishing everything, shuiqingyan sat cross legged behind the array. After a while, the Dragon shadow came and saw shuiqingyan lying on the ground in middle clothes, strangling the horse Who''s up there pretending to be a ghost! " The leader was a man with a square face and big eyes. Shuiqingyan closed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "heaven has a way to go back, and the gate of hell is in front." I want to die. " The leader took the lead to draw out the sword in his hand, and then drove the horse to run towards Qingyan. That momentum is bound to cut shuiqingyan with a sword. With the horse''s hooves stepping into the array, Ma Ma was also startled. He raised his front hooves high and roared. He almost fell the leader off guard. The man pulled the reins and stabilized the horse. Then he looked down and saw that he was driving his horse on the cliff. He was shocked and was about to turn back. As soon as he looked back, the man saw shuiqingyan''s face Congratulations on the way to heaven. " After shuiqingyan''s words, the man''s neck was broken in an instant. Shuiqingyan starts clean, without any hesitation There''s an array. Be careful After all, longying is not an ordinary bodyguard. He can see through the array immediately Dayun''s Dragon shadow is different. " Shuiqingyan lost her dead body. The remaining eleven dragon shadows all drew out their swords If you know who we are, you dare to kill us One man spoke, and all rode up. After all, the array was too simple. Eleven dragon shadows came up on horseback and broke the simple array arranged by shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan grits her teeth. At the risk of swallowing the power of the mind by swallowing the spirit powder, she condenses the ice sword in her hand. She can escape the strike of a dragon shadow and retreat to three Zhang away. The ice sword in shuiqingyan''s hand stunned the eyes of the eleven dragon shadows. They thought of a word, esoteric master! Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath, and her palms merge: "the power of wind, lend me, the power of ice, lend me!" At the end of the words, a round array of two colors appeared at shuiqingyan''s feet Back Dragon shadow immediately turned around. Shuiqingyan''s eyes flash and take a deep breath. Steady the mind, water pure Yan looking at the Dragon shadow that turns around to escape, slowly raised the lip Cape: "late!" At the end of the words, the array at shuiqingyan''s feet suddenly expanded. Eleven people were stopped in the secret array, and there was no way to escape Soul destroying array Shuiqingyan palms forward a send, from the palm fly out two forces, with irresistible strangling force toward the eleven dragon shadow fly.? With the power of strangulation, there were countless ice arrows flying out. In a moment, the sky scattered with the light of the day, and the eleven Jiama were shot lifeless by the ice arrows. At the end of the move, shuiqingyan''s face turned white, and the swallowing powder on her body swallowed up nearly half of her thinking power. In a moment, her sea of spirits became less than a layer of thinking power. Biting the lip, shuiqingyan no longer dare to use the power of thinking, staggering turned and walked in the direction of seventeen. She doesn''t understand what Chu Chen does so for. Tunling powder can be said to be the killer of the secret master. Where did Chu Chen get it from! Chapter 196 Staggering walked two steps, shuiqingyan some exhausted stopped, suddenly, from the group of dragon shadow body issued a sound. Shuiqingyan turns around, only to see a few moths fly away from the body of the Dragon shadow, with the smell of blood, like a guide to hell. "Bad." Shuiqingyan immediately mobilized the power of thinking, flew out 11 ice swords and shot 11 moths. "I didn''t expect that the Dragon shadow had a blood moth." The water is clear and the face is silent. The blood moth needs to be fed with blood. Once the host dies, it will break out and return to the mother moth. In addition, the moth keeper can also find out the cause of the death of the host by flying back the moth. Therefore, blood moth is also called memory moth. After a move, shuiqingyan lay on the ground. No, there''s another one! Think of here, shuiqingyan suddenly jumped up, the Dragon shadow who was broken by him was still lying there, and in the distance, a bloody moth had already gone away. Regardless of the emptiness of her body, shuiqingyan raised her hand in the direction of the moth''s departure: "the power of the wind!" The moth swayed a few times in the air and flew away. In the palm of shuiqingyan''s hand, the wind controlled by the power of thought gradually disappeared. "No strength." Shuiqingyan watched the moth fly away. The moth flew over a mountain and was split in two by a light, which dissipated in an instant. A slender hand, lost his sword, stepped on the body of a dragon shadow, slowly left. There, close your eyes and rest for less than two minutes. Shuiqingyan then opens his eyes again. The wind brought her news, brought a lot of blood, far more than the people she just killed. "Turn the tiger away from the mountain!" As soon as shuiqingyan opened her eyes, she couldn''t care about her tired body and the power of thinking. On the one hand, she used the internal mental skill to gather her thinking, and on the other hand, she flew to the direction of seventeen. On a hillside, shuiqingyan stopped. In her eyes, the seventeen motorcade is still safe. Shuiqingyan was wearing coarse gas, and wring his eyebrows: "it''s not seventeen." Breeze, shuiqingyan looking at the front of the grass bending direction, suddenly turned. The smell of blood is behind, not in front. Is it Dongfang Qinyu! Shuiqingyan doesn''t move. She''s not a kind person. If Dongfang Qinyu really dies, she won''t have any uneasiness. All of a sudden, there is the palm wind, accompanied by the taste of Chu Chen, shuiqingyan difficult side, avoid a move. Chuchen vertical palm flat, toward shuiqingyan neck cut, shuiqingyan quickly back, chuchen fingertips across shuiqingyan neck, leaving a trace of cool. Shuiqingyan steps unsteadily, body back, Chu Chen not only did not stop, but a palm on the shoulder of shuiqingyan, shock of internal organs are trembling. Shuiqingyan sits on the ground without any doubt. "So worried?" Chu Chen stands in front of the water pure Yan, the tone is neither cold nor hot. Water clear Yan saw a Chu Chen, faintly he smelled a trace of blood, it is from Chu Chen''s body. "It''s your masterpiece to force us to go by water. It''s your masterpiece to swallow Lingfen. It''s also your masterpiece to make those 20 dragon shadows." Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen, slowly stand up. Chu Chen looks at the eyebrow that water clear Yan heaves, slowly opening: "Seventeen there is also my masterpiece." Shuiqingyan turns back fiercely. In the distance, opposite the seventeen motorcade, stands Liuyi. "Last time for Ding Yuanhao, it turns out that Ding Yuanhao is your elder sister''s lover. This time for seventeen, seventeen''s heart is filled with Princess Tingyun of Xiliang." Chu Chen looks at water clear Yan to look at the eyes of the past, slowly way. Shuiqingyan didn''t hear chuchen''s words at all. There were only Liuyi and the crowd in black behind Liuyi in her eyes. Chu Chen looks at water clear Yan more and more serious side face, in the eye suppresses already long momentum to have the impulse of gradually leaking out. "Shizi, I owe you this." Shuiqingyan takes out a wax ball from her sleeve. Then she turns around and looks at chuchen. She crushes the wax outside and takes out the tin foil inside the wax ball. She takes out a paper ball and opens it. The word "IOU" clearly falls into chuchen''s eyes. In an instant, the momentum in Chu Chen''s eyes took back: "what is this?" "Five hundred thousand taels of gold, I''ll pay you back." Shuiqingyan put the IOU in chuchen''s hand, "let''s go." Chu Chen looked at the detailed IOU written in his hand, and sarcastically raised his lips: "four young ladies, the old account has not been settled, but also owe a new account?" "Yes." Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen, "put 17 go." "A word is inseparable from seventeen. Why don''t you go to Xiliang with him? Anyway, Princess Tingyun''s health is not good. According to your means, Princess Tingyun doesn''t follow you." Chu Chen coldly called up a lip Cape, "not to mention 17 is not to have no affection to you." Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen, slowly frown: "I help 17, because I don''t want to owe him, not you think so dirty time!" Chu Chen facial expression a black: "dirty waste!" "He has a map of the eighteen strongholds in his hand. He just wants to get the gold from the eighteen strongholds. Don''t think I don''t know. You don''t appear in the eighteen strongholds for gold. What''s wrong with him giving me maps and I giving him gold? " Shuiqingyan said, glancing at chuchen, "it''s called returning a peach to a plum, not what shiziye thought!" "Return the favor." Chu Chen black face sneers, "four young ladies since know what to call to return a peach for a plum, how don''t see return this world son''s human feelings!" The water is clear and the pupil shrinks Yes? Nothing to say? " Chuchen looked at shuiqingyan, coldly raised his lips, "if the fourth Miss really can''t put down seventeen, my son can be kind-hearted matchmaker, give you a red line, the emperor there, also has his own arrangement, you don''t have to worry about cloud night for you " "shut up!" Shuiqingyan steps forward and stares at chuchen''s face, "no more nonsense, I''ll slap you even if I fight for death!" Chu Chen repressed the anger of a day to break out instantly, the pupil of black color is rolling boundless anger, raised a hand to drag the head of water clear Yan, lowered the head to kiss to go down. The water is clear and the facial nerve is broken. The taste of Chu Chen is full of all her senses. The wind at her feet is still gentle. The weather in April is warm and pleasant. Under the starlight, the man is dressed in black, and her demeanor is unparalleled. The woman is numb. She only feels cool and soft on her lips. Suddenly a pain on the lip, water clear facial nerve suddenly connected. Chu Chen pushes away shuiqingyan without any pity, and misses shuiqingyan''s departure: "if you want to see Qingmei, go to the door of King Chu''s residence and kneel for three days. By the way, reflect on the stupid things you did today." Water clear Yan reaction comes over, in the heart anger surging up, clench tightly of fist, dead ground stare at Chu Chen''s back figure: "the son of the world, you despise this young lady, this young lady certainly tells the second prince, this account, he will calculate with you!" Chu Chen''s footstep is a meal, the fist in sleeve clenches tightly, then stride to leave. Water pure Yan touched to touch the wound on the lip, can''t manage Chu Chen, direct to 17 fly. Since Chu Chen has accepted her loan receipt, she should not be embarrassed any more. Step just fell behind seventeen, shuiqingyan has not come and speak, listen to flow one mouth You are welcome, Murong Liu Yi''s tone was flat. "Murong is the master''s younger martial brother. The master should try his best to help him." Shuiqingyan stayed in the same place. Brother Please tell elder martial brother for me. Murongzhi, thank you very much. " Seventeen''s voice is always magnetic and gentle The master told me that if you don''t understand what happened tonight, you can ask directly. " Liu Yi said flatly: "the situation in Xiliang is tense. You should finish the work as soon as possible." Seventeen nodded. "It''s getting late," said Liu Yi, clasping his fist. "Liu Yi will take people to settle down the 500000 pieces of good gold first. Liu Yi left. " Thank you Seventeen gentle clasps. Liuyi missed seventeen, just walked two steps, as if suddenly saw shuiqingyan, a face of surprise: "miss four! The master has come to meet you Uncle Pingnan, who is driving, looks at shuiqingyan. Some things are suddenly clear. Seventeen suddenly turned around and saw shuiqingyan''s tightly raised eyebrows and deep bottomless pupils. Seventeen quickly step forward: "Qing Yan." Shuiqingyan quietly looked at seventeen: "chuchen is your elder martial brother." Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan''s eyes and nodded slowly. Water clear face, lips, turn It''s clear. " I don''t know anything about tonight Shuiqingyan suddenly turned around, his face is the anger of being cheated: "but you should know that chuchen is your elder martial brother, he won''t hurt you!" Seventeen mouths want to explain, but shuiqingyan keeps flying away. She feels that she has been fooled by being a monkey. She spared no effort to protect 17 weeks, is worried that Chu Chen will hurt him, in the end, everything is actually her self righteous, Chu Chen not only won''t move him, but take him! Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan''s back, until Liuyi moved all the gold. Only uncle Pingnan, who was driving a carriage, was waiting for his meeting. Seventeen suddenly opened his eyes: "is it because of her?" Uncle Pingnan looked at seventeen in a daze for several hours. Seeing that seventeen finally spoke, he immediately asked: "childe, anyway, Chu Shizi promised to escort the gold back, so we don''t have to worry. You can go back this time. After you go back, Princess Tingyun will get better. " Seventeen said to himself: "so it is, so it is!" Chapter 197 Uncle Pingnan knew that seventeen wanted to understand, and then he said, "young master, it''s almost dawn. Let''s go back." The capital. King Chu''s mansion, Yiming courtyard. Shuiqing''s face was weak and stood in front of Chu Chen. At this time, Chu Chen has finished washing, wearing pajamas, covering the quilt, sleeping in bed. "Return the IOU to me." Water pure Yan stretched out a hand to look at Chu Chen, "I know the son of a lifetime Ye didn''t sleep." Chu Chen turned over and turned his back to Shui Qingyan: "my son thought that the fourth lady would kneel at the door of the palace to reflect." "Since I''m the elder martial brother of seventeen, why do I smell blood in the tunnel, why do I have to force us to take the waterway, why do I have to shoot at us at the entrance of the cave, why do I have to let Dongfang Qinyu swallow the spirit powder on me, why do I have to inform longying." Shuiqingyan asked all the questions in one breath. Chu Chen''s eyelashes drew a curve downward: "want to see what position seventeen is in your heart, so that you can do business with the fourth young lady in the future." Shuiqingyan almost didn''t mention it in one breath: "you conspired with each other about the eighteen villages!" "I don''t know what happened last night, but now he should figure it out." Chu Chen light way, "take advantage of this world son still have interest, quickly get out of this world son''s room, otherwise more than kneel three days so simple." "No way!" Shuiqingyan tossed his sleeve and walked out, "in order to make fun of me, shiziye is really willing to give up!" Chu Chen looks a black, the next moment has disappeared in the bed. Bang, the door was closed, Chu Chen stood in front of shuiqingyan: "you said I mocked you!" "It''s not mockery, what is it!" Shuiqingyan stares at chuchen, "yes, I want to help seventeen, want seventeen to leave eighteen villages, want seventeen to return my map, send me Pinghua, and help me take care of doctor Hu, but you can''t take my feelings as a joke!" Chu Chen face iron black: "play?" Chu Chen cold hum, "you know, seventeen want to leave eighteen villages, no one dares to stop him, since he has a map, can''t he get the gold inside?"? Why, do you think anyone can be my younger martial brother? " "Enough!" Water clear Yan cold face looking at Chu Chen, "he how I don''t care, anyway I return his affection, I don''t owe him, I can be at ease!" Chu Chen''s eyes squint and coldly looks at Shui Qingyan. Water clear Yan''s heart suddenly a jump, suddenly realize in front of the station is Chu Chen. "You said I was mocking you last night. Have you ever thought about why I mocked you?" Chu Chen''s complexion is extremely serious, "I made a great effort to do all that, why?"? Can''t you feel it? " Say, Chu Chen raises a hand to hook up the chin of the water pure Yan, the thumb presses hard on the wound of the water pure Yan lip, a glimmer of blood instantly overflows from the wound. Water clear Yan coldly stares at Chu Chen, the heartbeat also involuntarily accelerated the speed. Chu Chen''s behavior, as if is telling her a matter. "Don''t you understand?" Chu Chen coldly raised a lip Cape. "Enough." Shuiqingyan slapped Chu Chen''s hand on her chin, and glanced to one side, "shiziye''s mind, I don''t dare to guess, and I don''t want to guess." Water clear Yan words finish, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly gushed out infinite ink, as if to swallow water clear Yan. "Well, you don''t care about my son''s mind." Chu Chen forces each other step by step, and Shui Qingyan retreats step by step, "then you tell my son, it''s you who agree to tell me the location of the vault, and it''s you who carry me and seventeen to steal gold!" "If you want to return their favor, mine, why don''t you return mine?" Chu Chen''s anger is completely revealed. Shuiqingyan leaned on the door, cold face looking at Chu Chen, slowly opening: "Chu Shizi''s love, this young lady still can''t get up!" Chu Chen''s mind, from she want to do everything possible, leave Chu Chen can radiate to range. Aon hospital. "Miss!" Jade Niang see water clear Yan fly in from the window, immediately meet up, "bath water is ready, Miss tired all night, eat all ready." Shuiqingyan pushed aside Yuniang, went into the bath room and soaked himself in the bath bucket. "Shuiqingyan, listen, even if I am dead, I will never ask the snake king in your hand to help me. From then on, we have nothing to do with each other!" Chuchen is not her dish. He is too dangerous. When I woke up again, it was evening. "Miss, you finally wake up. How can you sleep in the bath bucket? Fortunately, Qingmei came back in time, otherwise nothing will happen." Jade Niang worried looking at water clear face. Shuiqingyan smell speech, made the body, looked at the jade Niang: "you say, green plum back." "Yes, Qingmei is back." Jade Niang way, "Chu Shizi should not embarrass green plum, green plum is not thin." Shuiqingyan''s eyelashes moved. Chu Chen said, "since then, we have nothing to do with each other!", Is it sincerity to let Qingmei come back. "What time is it?" Shuiqingyan asked. "It''s almost time." The jade Niang answers Yu Niang Shuiqingyan looked at Yuniang, "last night, did you feel that I would be in danger?" Jade Niang shakes her head: "no, if jade Niang feels something, she will remind the young lady." Water clear Yan pursed lips, nodded: "I know." Miss, was it... Last night? "Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan anxiously Nothing. Did Pinghua leave? " Shuiqingyan asked again. Jade Niang doesn''t understand: "why does Pinghua leave?" Let her see me. " The water is clear. The jade Niang called the flat flower to come in, water clear Yan still sat on the bed, complexion is pale I''ve met Miss Pinghua Pinghua salutes. Shuiqingyan looking at Pinghua, "you leave, tell seventeen, I almost fought my life to escort him, owe him love, I also." Pinghua Putong knelt down: "miss four, the master didn''t know what happened last night. Chu Shizi only told the master that if the master could take the gold out of duanpian mountain by himself, he would help the master escort the gold back. He also told the master that no matter what happened on the way, they should take it as if they didn''t know each other. These were all ordered by Chu Shizi. " Shuiqingyan tilted his head and looked at Pinghua: "my love with Shiqi is up to now. What will happen in the future? Let''s see the fate." Miss, the master wants to see you Pinghua looked at shuiqingyan and said, "master is not what Miss thinks, master is not easy." Chu Chen has already told me that I don''t know what happened last night. " Shuiqingyan said and waved her hand. As 17 said, if 18 villages belong to Chu Chen, 17 wants to leave, and no one dares to stop him, but 17 is still a male slave in 18 villages. As Dongfang Qinyu said, he planned eighteen villages in Dayun ten years, and was destroyed by a map of seventeen. Seventeen is more dangerous than him. For seventeen, she was too careless. Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath. She is wary of everyone, but she is not wary of the humble looking seventeen. Her heart is so soft that it is easy to sympathize with the weak Miss, the master really doesn''t know that Chu Shizi has calculated miss. " Pinghua looks at shuiqingyan seriously Chu Chen didn''t plan me. " Water clear Yan slowly hook up the corner of the lip, but not careful to withdraw Chu Chen bite wound, immediately mouth a son bloody smell. The flat flower looks at the wound of the corner of the mouth of the water clear Yan, the pupil shrinks In the future, I have nothing to do with Chu Chen, and I won''t have much to do with your master. Let''s go. " Then Shuiqing Yan took a deep breath, "Yuniang, wash, eat, I''m hungry." Looking at shuiqingyan''s pale face, Pinghua took out a medicine bottle from her arms: "the master expected that the young lady would not believe him. This is what the master gave the young lady." Chapter 198 Put down the medicine bottle, Pinghua will leave and leave completely. "Green plum." Shuiqingyan shouts. Green plum appeared: "miss." "Give this back." Shuiqingyan pointed to the medicine bottle. "Yes." Without saying a word, Qingmei took the medicine bottle and flew away. When Qingmei came back, shuiqingyan had already had dinner and was meditating in bed. When she heard the sound of Qingmei''s footsteps, shuiqingyan finished and opened her eyes. "Miss, the medicine bottle has been returned." Qingmei looks at the water and says. "Chu Chen has not hurt you." Shuiqingyan looks at Qingmei. Qingmei shook her head: "on the day when the young lady was in a coma, Chu Shizi was angry and punished Qingmei. Then he sent Qingmei to a place where her martial arts improved a lot. This morning, Qingmei was directly sent back by liusi." Shuiqing looks pale: "when you come back, did liusi say anything to you?" "No, liusi Qingmei was sent to Shuifu. She told Miss Qingmei that she had been in the bathroom for two hours. Let me go in and have a look. When I pulled her out of the bathroom, liusi had already left." Qingmei said truthfully. Shuiqingyan nodded: "you go down first." "Yes." The green plum answered. The next day, just after dawn, shuiqingyan spits out a mouthful of turbid air and opens his eyes. After a night''s cultivation, the power of thinking was almost recovered, but she was still tired. As soon as she got out of bed, she stretched a little, and then she pushed the door in. "Miss, what would you like to eat this morning, lotus seed and jujube porridge or bird''s nest and Lily jujube soup?" The jade Niang enters the door way. "Bird''s nest." Shuiqingyan said, jade Niang has taken a set of clothes out, to water Qingyan change. "Miss, the housekeeper of Zhang''s house has come twice, and they are all received by the second old lady. What can I do for you, miss?" Jade Niang side water clear Yan dress, side way. "Don''t worry about the housekeeper. After all, it was given by the emperor. The second old lady didn''t have such a big face to hold him." Shuiqingyan said, "do you pay more attention to the affairs in the mansion?" "Now everyone in the mansion puts their eyes on young master Zigui." The jade Niang tied the last tape to Qing Yan, "isn''t miss going to choose a gentleman for Zi Gui young master? Is there a candidate in Miss''s heart?" "I''ll write a letter and you''ll give it to grandma for me." Shuiqingyan said, "by the way, you can tell Zigui to study hard and stay at changleyuan. I''ll see him in two days." "Is Miss planning to let young master Zi Gui study in Liufu?" "Jade Niang asks a way," if two old ladies know, definitely want to murmur behind some what, young lady can want to handle affairs carefully. " "Zigui has inherited the position of qianhubo now. The word" young master "shows his status slightly. It''s time to change to a childe." Water clear Yan way, "as for two old lady''s idea, I won''t care." "I see." Jade Niang says to prepare to wash gargle thing again. After washing, shuiqingyan had breakfast and asked Yuniang to send a letter to Liufu. Yu Niang hasn''t come back yet, but a rare guest has come to Yi''an courtyard. "Little Zhao Guoyi, you are a male guest. Can you enter the backyard at will?" Uncle Guan Jiafu stopped Zhao Zhilan and wept. "Your young lady is shameless. She cheated my sister''s Lingyu ointment. The local doctor is trying to settle the accounts with your young lady. Get out of my way." Zhao Zhilan knows something about martial arts. Uncle Fu can''t keep up with him in his footwork, so they are getting farther and farther away. The story of Xiao Zhao''s entering Yi''an hospital was spread all over the residence. Uncle Fu went to Changle hospital in a hurry to report. After hearing this, Hua''s angry face turned green: "mother Qiu, send someone to invite that little doctor Zhao out for me." "Two old men calm down." Qiu Ma Ma said, "Xiao Zhao Guoyi is not an outsider. He is young and promising, and he is very vengeful. If the two old ladies offend Xiao Zhao Guoyi, they will not get along with each other in the future." "His father salutes me when he sees me!" Hua Shi''s eyes opened, "invite him out for me, otherwise how can the imperial concubine explain? If the man outside rushes into the yard, where can you let Qingyan''s face go? Where can you let the second prince''s face go?" "Two old ladies, little Zhao Guoyi stares at big Zhao Guoyi in front of the emperor." Qiu Ma advised, "and Xiao Zhao Guoyi is good at trauma and Gynecology, which one of the maidens in the palace is not to crush the head and fawn on Xiao Zhao Guoyi." Hua''s face was awe inspiring. "Although the Zhao family is worshipped on the door of the water family, the youth is better than the blue. Little Zhao Guoyi is only 16 years old now, and he is as famous as the master." Qiu Ma said and took a look at Hua Shi, "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi is not a foreigner. He is a national doctor, and he always acts like that. The second old lady should not worry about it." Hua Shi nodded: "you''re right, then let a few women go to stare, to prevent what happened to Qingyan." Mother Qiu nodded: "yes." "The old slave retired." The housekeeper and mother Qiu retired together. Aon hospital. "Shuiqingyan, quickly return the Lingyu ointment of the native medicine to the native medicine!" Zhao Zhilan roared when he entered the courtyard. At this time, shuiqingyan is lying on the bench in the yard, green silk hanging on the ground, with a plain face. Hearing Zhao Zhilan''s roar, shuiqingyan couldn''t understand how this kind of person could be a charity ambassador. Is old lady Zhu, who sells Shaobing, wrong Shuiqingyan, where''s the Lingyu ointment Zhao Zhiyan gave you! " Zhao Zhilan angrily goes to shuiqingyan''s side, lowers his head and looks at shuiqingyan lying on the bench in anger Shh Shuiqingyan raised her hand on her lips, "listen to the sound of the wind." Zhao Zhilan smell speech, immediately straighten up the body, hold one''s breath to listen: "I how didn''t hear." Listen carefully. " Shuiqingyan breathes out like Lan''s voice slowly calms Zhao Zhilan''s restless mood. In the yard, the wind, rolled up the water Qingyan green silk, with the warmth of April across Zhao Zhilan''s face. Shuiqingyan slowly opened his eyes. At this time, Zhao Zhilan''s breath slowly stabilized. Shuiqingyan sat up from the chair, then looked up at Zhao Zhilan: "if Xiao Zhao Guoyi wants that half bottle of Lingyu plaster, you need to use ten bottles of Xianyu plaster to replace it." When Zhao Zhilan heard the words, he immediately recovered from the state of listening to the wind. He opened his eyes and looked down at shuiqingyan, shouting angrily: "ten bottles!" Well Shuiqingyan sat on the bench and looked at Zhao Zhilan with a smile, "I like Xianyu ointment. If Xianyu ointment is added with a little dogwood, Angelica dahurica and Qianfeng grass, the effect of callus will be better. This is what my father said. If you blend into peppermint again, it will have a cooling and analgesic effect. It must feel good to use it in spring, summer and autumn. " When Zhao Zhilan heard the words, he suddenly realized and patted his head: "why didn''t I think that if I put more hibiscus, the taste would be better. It''s great." Said Zhao Zhilan head also does not return to go out, "too good, really is too good." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan''s back in the wind, and his mouth raises a helpless smile. People say that Xiao Zhao Guoyi is sharp and mean, but they don''t know that he is kind to those who think he is decent. Zhao Zhilan just went out there and happened to meet mother Qiu with her mother-in-law. At the moment, mother Qiu and others saluted: "Xiao Zhao, go slowly." Zhao Zhilan imitate if don''t smell, in the mouth recite too good, straight leave. Mother Qiu and all the women looked at each other and immediately rushed to the Yi''an courtyard. In the yard, shuiqingyan was still sitting on the bench. When Qiuma saw shuiqingyan sitting, she was so surprised that she even forgot to salute: "is the fourth lady well hurt?" Thanks to Xiao Zhao Guoyi''s Xianyu ointment. " Shuiqingyan looked at qiumammy with a smile, "it''s no big problem." Because of shuiqingyan''s words, the magic of Xianyu ointment immediately spread all over the capital, and everyone gave a thumbs up to Zhao Zhilan''s medical skills. Yuniang went to Liufu, and someone came to Liufu immediately. Changle courtyard. The second old lady looked at Liu Yinyin sitting in the guest''s seat with a smile: "Miss Biao''s appearance is more and more beautiful. The girls in the family can''t compare." Thank you very much Liu Yinyin put down her water cup with a smile. "Yinyin can''t compare with her fourth cousin. Her fourth cousin is more and more beautiful. Otherwise, grandma won''t read about her every day. She also asked our brother and sister to pick her up for a few days." Is master Biao here? " Hua Shi looks at Liu Yinyin with a smile My brother and younger brother are here, waiting in the front hall. " Liu Yinyin said Swift, go and urge miss four Two old ladies set up a horse road It''s said that Zhang''s son GUI''s nephew is also here. It''s better to join in the fun together. " Liu Yinyin looked at Hua Shi with a smile, "grandma said that if the sisters are free, they can go to play." Hua''s face changed, and autumn mother looked at each other, autumn mother gave a refused look, flower immediately smile way, "Zi Gui is young, not sensible, also did not see what the world." Second grandmother, Zi Gui has never seen anything in the world. She has been in the mansion for a long time these days. Don''t give up. Let Qingyan take her out to blow the wind. " Shuiqingyan walks in with a smile, holding a plain face in her hand "Miss four." The servants in the room saluted one after another Second grandmother After shuiqingyan enters the door, he gives Hua Qingyan, and then he and Liu Yinyin give each other a blessing I''ve met Er Taijun and my cousin. " Zhang Zigui is also a dutiful salute The second grandmother really knows how to teach her son to return. Now she knows how to salute him. " Shuiqingyan sat down with a smile. "If the elder sister knew that Zigui was so sensible now, she would be more relieved." As soon as shuiqingyan enters the door, she puts on a high hat for Hua Shi. Hua Shi''s stiff face has been relieved a lot. Chapter 199 "Fourth cousin''s wound is healed?" Liu Yinyin looked at shuiqingyan carefully. "It''s not cured, but it''s not serious anymore." Shuiqingyan looks at her cousin with a smile. In memory, she is not close to herself. "It''s Xiaozhao Guoyi''s contribution to Xianyu ointment. Otherwise, it can''t be so easy." The flower surname smiles a way. "Xianyu ointment?" Liu Yinyin heard it for the first time and looked at shuiqingyan. "Two old ladies, two young ladies and three young ladies are here." As soon as Yu Yan finished, shuiqingyuan and shuiqingsu came in. Shuiqingyuan was dressed in a long skirt of apricot yellow, golden thread embroidered orchids. She was a lady with the air of a lady. She was more polite than shuiqingyan. Shuiqing beside her is a little more refined than shuiqingyuan. She is dressed in eight Xiang skirts embroidered with red plum blossoms on a scallion white background. She looks like a fairy in spring. She is accompanied by eight petals of Magnolia and gold tassels. Her head is a little more bright. A small melon seed has neat facial features and is also a symbol. Shuiqingyuan does not squint, but shuiqingsu and Liu Yinyin look at each other when they enter the door. The smile in their eyes makes them understand. "I met my second grandmother." Two people salute. After two people salute, then is the cousin four people rise blessing ceremony. After blessing ceremony, shuiqingsu takes the lead to sit beside Liu Yinyin, while shuiqingyuan sits on the seat beside shuiqingyan as if she didn''t know. Zhang Zigui sits next to shuiqingyuan. "From a long distance, I heard four younger sisters talking about Xianyu ointment. What is it?" Shuiqingsu said and took the tea from Yuyan and sipped it gently. "Xiao Zhao Guoyi has studied it. She brought it to me a few days ago. After I used it, I recovered very quickly. It''s comparable to Lingyu ointment." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. "I heard that doctor Xiao Zhao went to the fourth sister''s yard this morning. How did I hear that it was for Lingyu ointment?" Shuiqingyuan looks at shuiqingyan and asks. "Xiao Zhao Guoyi originally wanted the Lingyu ointment left by the female Guoyi. Then he suddenly remembered how to improve the Xianyu ointment. He even forgot to take the Lingyu ointment and went back with a pat on the forehead." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. "So Xianyu ointment was developed by Xiao Zhao Guoyi?" Liu Yinyin opened her eyes curiously. "I don''t know. It''s Xiao Zhao Guoyi who has studied the theory of women''s medicine." The water is clear. After listening to shuiqingyan''s words, shuiqingyuan''s mouth slowly stirred up a smile. The people she likes are really good. "I''ll let my brother ask for two bottles another day." Liu Yinyin said with a smile, "I don''t know if Xiao Zhao''s doctor is willing to give it." "Cousin and Xiao Zhao Guoyi are bosom friends. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for cousin to speak." Shuiqin Su mentioned that Liu Ziwen''s eyes were bright. Hua and Qiu looked at each other. Fortunately, they didn''t offend the doctor this morning. Several people said a few words again, because someone came to urge them to leave Hua Shi. Shuiqingyuan refuses to go to Liufu because she has something to do. Shuiqingsu holds Liu Yinyin''s wrist and they happily walk forward. Shuiqingyuan smiles and leads Zigui behind. a lobby. Liu Ziwen looks at shuiqingsu and Liu Yinyin come talking and laughing. His eyes stay on them for a second, and then he looks at shuiqingyan behind them. Shuiqingyan mouth smile, holding the son back, eyes straight ahead, still a pair of invisible appearance. "I''ve met my cousin." When shuiqingsu saw liuziwen, he became quiet. "Cousin." Shuiqingyan also said hello to Liu Ziwen with a smile. "How''s my cousin''s injury going?" Liu Ziwen looks at shuiqingyan with a smile, amber pupils with warmth. "It''s OK. How''s my grandfather?" Shuiqingyan returns with a smile. Liu Ziwen nodded: "cousin more sensible, grandfather is very good." "Well, well, you two are enough." Liu Yinyin looked at her brother and shuiqingyan answering each other''s questions, and said helplessly, "brother, you really are. When you see four cousins, you forget my own sister. Don''t forget that there is a Qingsu cousin here." "Big cousin." Shuiqingsu suddenly mentioned his name, his eyes twinkled and he did not dare to look at liuziwen. "It''s almost noon. Let''s go quickly." Shuiqingyan takes the lead. "Didn''t you say the second cousin came? Why is there no one? " Shuiqingsu said and secretly looked at liuziwen. "I went back first." Liu Ziwen spoke softly. Liu Yinyin took shuiqingsu''s hand and took the lead to walk out: "it''s estimated that she didn''t see the person she wanted to see in her heart. After she left, she left." Then they went to Liufu together. Because Zigui doesn''t want to leave shuiqingyan, shuiqingsu''s carriage is a little crowded, so shuiqingyan takes Zigui and Liu Ziwen in the same carriage. In the carriage. Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan and said with a smile, "are your cousin''s eyes better?" Shuiqingyan leaned on the carriage and forced his eyes: "that''s it." "Well." Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupil took a look at shuiqingyan, and then put it on Zigui, "grandma said, you want your grandfather to teach your son to go back to school." Water clear Yan pick eyebrows, Liu Ziwen in the heart of the two elders of the Liu family status is really good, Huo even told Liu Ziwen. When shuiqingyan opened her eyes and looked in the direction of Liu Ziwen: "my cousin was able to write poems when he was five years old. Although Zigui''s Enlightenment was a little late, he was not stupid." "The child sticks to you very much." Liu Ziwen looked at Zhang Zigui and said with a smile. "It''s fate." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "Zi Gui, if you don''t have time to teach your grandfather in the future, if you have something you don''t understand, go to find your great cousin." Zhang Zigui immediately cast his eyes on Liu Ziwen, but immediately saluted: "please teach him more in the future." Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "he is a smart child." "Thank you, uncle." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. Zhang Zigui immediately said, "thank you, great cousin." Liu Ziwen took a look at Zhang Zigui, and finally put his eyes on shuiqingyan: "the time of Chunwei has been determined. It''s said that this time''s caitou is a pure white desert rabbit''s big flag. I don''t know how it has changed." When shuiqingyan heard the speech, she cast her eyes on Liu Ziwen''s face: "the last time when Baigong went to meet me in Liufu, he brought me the desert rabbit''s great command. Did my cousin forget the scene at that time?" "I remember." Liu Ziwen said with a smile, "it''s said that there is only one desert rabbit''s great command. It''s a tribute from northern desert. The Emperor gave it to his cousin, which shows that his cousin is very popular with the emperor." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "I don''t know if it''s one, but the emperor and his cousin are really good. It''s the blessing of his cousin." "My cousin has been blessed since she was born." Liu Ziwen''s eyes flashed a very fast light. He now can be sure that night in the meeting star lake, Chu Chen led, is shuiqingyan! But how can Chu Chen casually solve a woman''s problem? His cousin is more and more interesting. Shuiqingyan smile, it is undeniable that she really grew up with a golden spoon. After arriving at Liufu, Liufu is ready for lunch. After the family has lunch, shuiqingyan leads her son home and is called to the study by liuchangqing. Study. Liu Changqing sits on the desk, shuiqingyan stands in front of the desk, and Zhang Zigui stands beside shuiqingyan, holding shuiqingyan''s hand firmly. "Grandfather, Zi Gui is five years old and has not been enlightened yet. Qingyan would like to invite grandfather to enlighten Zi Gui. Qingyan is very grateful." With that, shuiqingyan has knelt down. Zhang Zigui saw shuiqingyan kneeling down and kneeling down. "It''s said that the board''s injuries have been cured by Xiaozhao Guoyi''s Xianyu ointment?" Liu Changqing did not pick up the water to clear her face. Shuiqingyan nodded: "yes, Qingyan knows that Qingyan''s fault can''t be eliminated by these boards. Now the eldest sister entrusted her son to Qingyan, which also gives Qingyan an an opportunity to forgive her. Please don''t refuse." "If only you knew how ridiculous you used to be." Liu Changqing sighed, then put his eyes on Zhang Zigui, "some time ago, there was a rumor that his mother-in-law family had been harmed by you." "Qingyan has never done anything so heartless." Water is clear and the face is neither humble nor haughty. Liu Changqing looked at shuiqingyan and nodded: "my grandfather naturally believed that you didn''t do it. It''s just that your mother told me that if this matter is not handled properly, the child will hate you all his life if he makes a little provocation when he grows up." "Wang Po is a Diao nu. If she doesn''t treat Zi Gui harshly, Qing Yan won''t hurt her either." Shuiqingyan said, "as for their family, Qingyan is not afraid of the shadow. I will never admit what she has not done. Qing Yan also believes in Zi Gui. " "My great grandfather, please teach my son to study and read. My son will be open-minded and conscientious." Zhang Zigui said to Liu Changqing buckle a head, "aunt sincerely for son, son will not ungrateful, Wangpo treat son, deserved, please don''t blame aunt." What Zhang Zigui said made Liu Changqing look at him. At present, Liu Changqing is not entangled in the topic just now. Liu Changqing took a look at shuiqingyan, looked at Zigui, and then said with a smile, "what a great grandfather. Did your aunt touch honey on your mouth when she came here?" Shuiqingyan saw Liu Changqing smile, and knew that Liu Changqing agreed with Zi Gui. Now she touched Zi Gui''s head with a smile: "grandfather, Zi Gui teaches well, and he will be as good as his cousin in the future. Zi returns unhappily. Thank you for your instruction." "Thank you, great grandfather." Zi Gui kowtowed Liu Changqing three more times. Liu Changqing nodded: "get up. If you don''t work hard in the future, my ruler won''t be merciful." "Yes, Zi Gui must work hard." Zhang Zigui kowtowed again, and Fang got up. "Thank you, grandfather." Shuiqingyan also gave Liu Changqing a big gift, and then got up. Liu Changqing nodded, looked at shuiqingyan and said, "since Qingcheng entrusted Zigui to you, did you take over the big thousand households'' mansion?" "Yes." Shuiqingyan did not hide, "these two days, Qingyan will arrange people to manage the common affairs. If there is any doubt, she will ask her grandmother for advice. This matter, also please grandfather don''t announce, Qingyan don''t want to let people gossip. When Zi Gui is able to manage Qian Hu''s mansion, Qing Yan will immediately give it to Zi Gui. " "Well, I understand that." Liu Changqing nodded, "I didn''t know you could manage common affairs before. If you don''t understand, ask your grandmother." Liu Changqing said, as if something had happened, and then said: "it''s said that the imperial concubine wants the fifth prince to teach you to read and understand the rules. The fifth Prince refuses to keep the public order in the capital because of busy business. No matter what, you should abide by the etiquette. No matter who teaches you, you should study hard. You can''t hurt your reputation any more." Yes Shuiqingyan nodded respectfully, but rolled his eyes in his heart When the son returned, he was the master of a thousand households. Why didn''t the people around him bring him today? " Liu Changqing said again. Shuiqingyan said, "Qingyan doesn''t want to let Zigui be spoiled, so he doesn''t have a close friend." No, we have to give him a bookboy in that row. " Liu Changqing shook his head. "Zi Gui has learned how to dress and wash. He is very independent and doesn''t need to be served by others," Shuiqing said Nonsense Liu Changqing''s goatee curled up. "Your big cousin can read, so you follow him. No one can help you with tea and water. How can you learn to read at ease?" Yes, Qingyan will arrange it tomorrow. " Seeing Liu Changqing''s resolute attitude, shuiqingyan immediately admits his mistake. Liu Changqing shook his head: "I''ll do it. You''re a girl who can choose any good child." Shuiqingyan nodded with a smile: "yes, you do it. After you choose a good person, you will send him to Yi''an hospital first. Qingyan will send him to Zigui, so that no one will chew the tongue of Liufu." What are you talking about Liu Changqing frowned, "I choose a bookboy for my students. Why should I chew my tongue?" The water is clear, the corners of the mouth smoke smoke, don''t say anything more. After that, no matter what Liu Changqing said, she nodded. Afterwards, Zigui is left in the study by Liu Changqing. Shuiqingyan goes to her grandmother Huo to tell her about the bookboy. Huo has been in charge of the inner house for many years. As soon as he hears shuiqingyan''s words, he knows what the second old lady Hua''s attention is. He agrees with shuiqingyan''s meaning and agrees to send the book boy to the Yi''an hospital after he has selected him. In the afternoon, shuiqingyan leaves and goes back. Shuiqingyu is left behind by Liu Yinyin, and Zigui goes back with shuiqingyan first. In the carriage "I''ll go back." Shuiqingyan looks at zhangzigui with a smile, "what are you calling me today?" Aunt Zhang Zigui is holding a Book of enlightenment in his hand Why don''t you call aunt four Shuiqingyan said with a smile. Zhang Zigui looked at the water and his black and white eyes were clear and serious: "I heard my great uncle call my aunt as my cousin, not my fourth cousin, and my third aunt as my third cousin. Instead, I called miss sanbiao. Zi Gui didn''t know and asked my great uncle. My great uncle said that my aunt is the only cousin, and my son should be the same as my great uncle. " Water clear Yan immediately lose smile: "and big cousin same?" Yes, my aunt is the only cousin of my great uncle and the only aunt of Zi Gui. " Zhang Zi''s voice is full of warmth. Shuiqingyan looking at zhangzigui, heart slowly gushed out of an inexplicable warmth: "aunt let you see so bloody side, Zigui not afraid of aunt?" I''m not afraid. " Zi Gui shakes his head, and his firm eyes make shuiqingyan unconsciously pull up his lips. Chapter 200 ?? In my distant memory, I was often pushed to the ground, beaten and scolded. "You''re a loser. Your mother is a slut. You''re born of a slut. You''re also a slut." "Bitches don''t deserve to be called Zi Gui, bitches should be called tortoises!" "Green turtle, little turtle, son is a little turtle!" I don''t understand why people scold my mother, why they scold me for being a tortoise, why they often bully me. I don''t know who my mother is? Is it the old lady who has been supporting me but scolds me or the Qian family who wants to take me to see my father once a few months? Finally one day, I know who my mother is. That day, I met Qian once in a few months. She dressed very neatly. She solemnly told me that she was my mother and that she would take me to my father. "Don''t be ungrateful at that time. Don''t forget who raised Zhang Zigui. I have no credit, but I also have hard work. If you dare to forget Wang Zigui, you will look good." "How dare you bite me. I''ve already inquired about it. The eldest lady of Zhang''s family can''t have a baby. It''s the best time to bring her son home. He''s the eldest son of Zhang''s family. Besides, I have letters here. Look at them. You dare to move me to make you look good. " "You heartless bitch, I''ve been raising your son for so many years, and you should be so indifferent. Don''t blame me for being cruel at that time!" "Cruel? How dare you discredit the rich? Think about your old baby! Also, my son is with you. You never give him a warm embrace. Do you think he will remember you? After that, I was the only one in his life. " "Qian, you are so shameless. If you don''t give me good benefits, I''ll send the list of the people you''ve served in these years to Mr. Zhang." "Then you send it. I''ll see how long you can live after you send it!" I ran into their quarrel, I was afraid that they would know and hid secretly. At that time, I didn''t know what this conversation meant. The first time I saw my aunt was in Zhang''s house. She came back with her mother. Because I''m a little slut in a mean life. Everyone hates me. From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever laughed at me, even though I''ve become a young master of the Zhang family. It''s a luxury to get other people''s smile. Only aunt, that smile is like a flower, gorgeous incomparable, in my heart petals in full bloom. Maybe my aunt, unlike others, didn''t think I was a little bitch. However, I was wrong. My aunt, like other people, has a cold face, even a cold face, which is more frightening than Wang Po. "The Emperor himself orders to take care of the funeral of qianhubo. All the officials have their families. If there is gossip, it will be the end!" The flowers in my heart are withering. I quietly picked up the hairpin that fell on the ground. It was the trip to Cuiyun temple that I got to know my aunt again. My mother wanted to become a monk. She took me to Cuiyun temple. As Qian said, I look forward to a warm embrace. Because I often see Wang Po holding her son. At that time, the smile on Wang Po''s face could overflow with honey. At that time, I lived with Wang Po. I once thought that Wang Po was my mother. This wrong idea was completely destroyed on the day when Wang Po was skinned by her aunt. Wang Po personally powdered my childhood expectations. At the moment when I cried for Wang Po''s words, Wang Po and I were just strangers. I used three heads to repay Wang Po''s kindness. As for the fact that Wang Po was skinned alive by her aunt, I only think that she skinned a dog alive, just as she raised me as a dog. Besides, on the day of going to Cuiyun temple, my aunt was very unhappy. Even though she said that her aunt was blind, her eyes were still frightening. The reason why I put my aunt in my heart again is that the embrace, warm, steady, safe, real want to make me cry. When the carriage was about to fall, I thought I was going to die. I thought I would never listen to words like "bitches". I thought my life was over. It was my aunt who held me firmly in her arms and comforted me softly: "don''t be afraid." I can clearly smell the fragrance of my aunt. My aunt''s voice is so gentle. My aunt''s arms are so strong. From this moment on, I know that no one cares about me. I know that I still have my aunt. On the main hall of Cuiyun temple, I followed my aunt carefully, walked through the puzzling red bean Road, and held my aunt''s hand tightly, so that I could hide my inner tension. I am a despised person, and Buddha certainly despises me. I''m afraid that Buddha will punish me. "The young master is a person of filial piety, and it''s more complicated to worship Buddha. If the girl wants to go into the backyard, she can go in ahead of time. After the young master''s Buddhist ceremony, I will send the young master to the backyard. " The cruel faced nun asked her aunt to see her mother first. I was very scared. The people in the temple are like monsters and demons. I''m afraid of them. I subconsciously grasped my aunt''s hand tightly, and then hid behind her Zi Gui is young and has never seen the world. I''m afraid it will cause trouble to the nun. Kuang''s mother has not been filial for three years, so I should be with Zi Gui to show my respect to the Buddha. Please prepare for the next ceremony. " My aunt''s voice was flat and quiet, but it fell into my heart like a stone. She didn''t leave me. She''s holding my hand, I''m holding her hand. I really realized the world and the reason why I lived in the last five years. It was that night when my aunt skinned her Leftovers, as long as you can''t eat them, you''ll give them to him. " Young master Zi Gui was born in a humble family, and was taught by slaves. " In the slave''s mind, the young master Zi Gui is a dog. He can live. I''ve never given my son the maternal love of the young master, and I''ve never given my son the maternal love of the young master. " I have never been distressed to see Wang Po skinned alive as a dog. My aunt said, "our son GUI is the only heir of qianhubo''s family. He has a noble status. He was humiliated and humiliated by humble slaves. According to the rules, those two children should be killed." My aunt said, "I don''t see what two things are kneeling here. They dare to ride the son of Uncle Qianhu under their body and fight each other. They even slander and satirize the son of Uncle Qianhu. They are not worthy of giving Zhangzi shoes!" Aunt also said: "tell everyone that this is the end of bullying the son of qianhubo. Let all of them give Miss Zhang a long memory. If someone speaks foul language in the future, Miss Zhang will let them live and die!" On this day, my previous world outlook collapsed, and my aunt established a new world outlook for me with her blood. At the same time, I fully understand that in this world, if there is one person who really loves me, that person only has an aunt. My aunt was beaten by the emperor, and I was taken to her yard by grandma Hua. My aunt, Yu Niang, came to see me every day. She would talk to me with a smile. She also told me that my aunt would ask my husband to learn how to read. In this way, I would become a powerful person who can write poems and essays like my father. When I came back from my great grandfather''s house, my aunt asked me Zi Gui, what do you call me today? " I said, "aunt." She''s not my fourth aunt. She''s my aunt. Like my only cousin, she is my only aunt. Chapter 201 In the evening, huaijing''an sent a set of four treasures of study to Shuifu to give Zigui. By the way, he sent a message to shuiqingyan, saying that Xiao Dengyi had announced his death and that he had been secretly sent to shuiqingyan''s address. That night, shuiqingyan went to Feng Yuqin''s residence. Taking off the black hat curtain, shuiqingyan enters Feng Yuqin''s yard. "Second master, the fever keeps on." Feng Yuqin asked shuiqingyan to come into the room and said. "I already know." Here shuiqingyan and Feng Yuqin enter the room together. In the main room over there, Feng ER Niang happened to come out of the room and saw Feng Yu Qin and a man in a black cloak walking towards Feng Yu Qin''s room in the dark. Then she followed him quietly. In the house. Shuiqingyan looked at Xiao Dengyi''s pulse, and then wrote a prescription: "according to this house, the silver is not enough, go to me to get it. Does Feng erniang know him?" Feng ER Niang, who was eavesdropping outside, suddenly heard her name, and her ears stood up immediately. "I didn''t dare tell her." Feng Yuqin said, "but I''m afraid it can''t be concealed." "No problem, you can tell her." Water clear Yan''s arrive, "anyway can''t hide, he also isn''t what shameful person.". He''s been keeping it with you these days. I''ll send some books to you in two days. You two can have a look first. When he''s better, you can go to the government to take care of it. " "Is he the one who wants to take care of common affairs with me?" Feng Yuqin suddenly opened her eyes. "Well." Shuiqingyan nodded, "if he wakes up, show him this." With that, shuiqingyan took out an envelope from her arms. "Good." Feng Yuqin nodded. "Well, he''ll ask you. I''ll go first." Then shuiqingyan was about to take her out of the door, and Feng erniang immediately went to the corner. Shuiqingyan put on his hat and walked out. Feng Yuqin followed him: "second master, what''s his name? What should I call him?" The water pure Yan smell speech to stop: "Xiao Shou Nuo, you call him Xiao Shou Nuo, say the name that I give." After two steps, shuiqingyan turned back and said, "tell him that he ate my food. If he doesn''t give me back, I''ll make him regret it all his life." Feng Yuqin nodded as if she knew nothing. "Don''t send me. I have something else to do." Shuiqingyan said out of the yard, such as shuiqingyan figure disappeared at the end of the alley, Feng Yuqin just closed the door. Back in the room, Feng erniang was sitting in the room. "Mother!" Feng Yuqin looks at Feng erniang in surprise. "What did I hear you say just now? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this man? Who is that second master Feng erniang looked at Feng Yuqin anxiously, "Yuqin, don''t be cheated." "Niang, don''t worry. The second master is not an ordinary person. You will understand in two days." Feng Yuqin said that she was about to go out with the prescription, "mother, you go back to rest first. You can rest assured that Yuqin can understand." With that, Feng Yuqin went out to get the medicine. "Well Feng ER Niang followed her two steps. Seeing that Feng Yu Qin kept walking, she sighed and looked at Feng Yu Qin anxiously. Over there, after dealing with Xiao Dengyi''s affairs, shuiqingyan goes directly to Zhang''s house. The housekeeper''s room. Shuiqingyan knocked on the door. The housekeeper in the room was about to go to bed when he heard a knock on the door and asked, "who is that?" When the door opened, the housekeeper saw a man in a black cape and immediately asked, "you are." "It''s me." Shuiqingyan took down the hat curtain, "late at night disturb uncle, please forgive me." Seeing this, Nianbo immediately invited shuiqingyan to the house. Nian Bo went into the room and put on his clothes again. Then he came to the living room: "miss four, why don''t you let the doorkeeper inform me. I thought miss four would not come today. She was ready to go to bed. " "I didn''t come in through the front door." Shuiqingyan gently swings the tea in his hand, "I''m dressed, and the doorkeeper dares to let me in." The housekeeper then looked at shuiqingyan carefully: "the fourth lady is very heroic in men''s clothes. If you didn''t say you would come in advance, otherwise I really can''t recognize her." "I have a good reputation. It''s inconvenient to take care of a thousand families. Some people will definitely have trouble when they know." Shuiqingyan put the water cup, "so, in the future you will call me the second master of Luo, and the second master of Luo will bear the burden of Qianhu Bofu." The housekeeper saw that shuiqingyan spoke seriously, behaved decently and looked serious. He knew more about the fourth lady in his heart. He nodded: "I understand." "Nianbo is the one that the Emperor gave to qianhubo, and the only one I trust in this huge mansion. You must know that my elder sister gave qianhubo''s mansion to me. In two days, I''ll send you two people, one male and one female. You can teach them to share your work. " Shuiqingyan looks at the housekeeper. "Yes, I understand." Nianbo lowered his eyes, and he was more alert to the people shuiqingyan sent. He was worried that shuiqingyan would swallow the property of a thousand families. "Where did the emperor draw for his brother-in-law?" Shuiqingyan asked again. "Dongping city and its affiliated villages and towns." Nianbo truthfully explained, "there are 2100 households in total, including Dongping city''s main residence, 300 business households, three livestock households, eight big landlords, and the rest are all tenant farmers." Shuiqingyan nodded: "Dongping city is not bad. It''s only three days away from the capital. Did the city master come to the government to report things?" He came and went back because there was no one in charge Nianbo said, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Er ye, it seems that Dongping city is not easy to get along with. That day, people''s attitude was extremely rude." Shuiqingyan cold smile: "only I don''t want to cure people, no I can''t cure." Looking at shuiqingyan''s attitude, Nianbo immediately thought of those rumors Tomorrow, send someone to Dongping city to collect the account books of nearly ten years. " Shuiqingyan said, looking up at Nianbo, "the dowry of the elder sister in the mansion, and the property given by the emperor''s newlyweds should not be abandoned. As for the Dongping City, after Chunwei, I''ll deal with it according to the situation." Yes The housekeeper immediately nodded. Shuiqingyan got up and said, "it''s normal human relations in the mansion. I''d like to trouble Nianbo to look at them. Tomorrow I''ll prepare some gifts and send them to Liufu to thank liushangshu for his kindness." Nian Bo''s eyes widened when he heard that he was a teacher of Liu Shangshu Well Shuiqingyan nodded, "I think, only my grandfather taught him. I can rest assured that Zigui''s enlightenment is a little late. I''m afraid that I can''t keep up with him when I send him to school directly. Moreover, I may be ridiculed for being too old, which is not conducive to his growth." Nianbo immediately knelt down and said, "thank you, second master. You have Liu Shangshu''s personal instruction. You will become a great weapon in the future." I can''t rub sand in my eyes. I should only give you more. If you want to retire early, you can also tell me. " Shuiqingyan went to the kneeling Nianbo, "if you move a cent that Zhang Fu shouldn''t move, I don''t mind destroying one more Nianjia." Then shuiqingyan put on her hat and left. Year uncle reaction come over, immediately chased out, where still have water clear Yan figure. Looking at the boundless night, Nianbo''s forehead exuded a layer of sweat. In his heart, he was afraid of the fourth young lady, but he was not afraid. He was granted by the emperor. If the fourth young lady really did something immoral, he would report it to the emperor and ask the emperor to make decisions for the thousand families. From the house of qianhubo, shuiqingyan gets on the carriage in the corner. It''s Qingmei who drives Go back. " Shuiqingyan ordered. Just back to Yi''an hospital, shuiqingyan was startled by the cry of a child. Seeing shuiqingyan coming back, Yuniang immediately welcomed her: "Miss, Chu Shizi sent a child today and left a message for you not to forget about huolingzhi and 500000 taels of gold." The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. Early the next morning, mother Qiu came to Yi''an hospital with the curiosity of Hua. a living room. Shuiqingyan stares at the two pandas and looks at mother Qiu: "I''ve picked up a child to raise. When Miss Ben is over, I''ll send it out. If the second grandmother is angry, I''ll make amends myself later." Autumn mother advised: "four young ladies, forgive mother to say more, you a girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet to raise a child, it''s afraid that there are ugly words, this matter two old ladies won''t agree." Shuiqingyan pointed to her panda eyes: "look at me, in order to coax the baby, panda eyes have been practiced. Do you think I can send him out. The second grandmother''s side, Mammy must help me speak, this child is very lovely, I also want to ask the second grandmother to give me a name Seeing this, Mammy Qiu had a bad look: "the old slave will go back to the second lady first. You can have a rest first, miss four." Well Shuiqingyan waved her hand. Seeing that mother Qiu had left, she immediately called out: "Qingmei, go to find Nuo Niang for me!" That child made a night, others do not eat milk, if she did not guess wrong, it should be recognized milk. In the room, Yu Niang looked at the child who had been crying all night and now fell asleep: "Miss, you come to look at the child. I''ll reheat the rice porridge. The child doesn''t want to eat anything." Shuiqingyan pressed the eyebrows and went to the bedside: "the children are all milk recognition, just Pinghua left, you go to cross the name of Pinghua off the list, and then change into Nuo Niang." Jade Niang looked at the child: "is Nuo Niang reliable? Will people come into our yard Shuiqingyan climbed onto the bed and covered himself with a quilt: "don''t talk to me first. If you don''t sleep again, I will die." Jade Niang also black eye, see water clear Yan really very tired, then no longer disturb. Fortunately, Qingmei once sent things to Nuo Niang''s children. She knew where Nuo Niang''s family lived. After a while, he went to the yard with Nuo Niang''s collar. The jade Niang immediately gave the child to Nuo Niang, then went to move the register for a while, then came back to rest. Chapter 202 Shuiqingyan this sleep, directly is one day and one night, the next morning wake up, jade Niang is sitting by the bed, look bad looking at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan sat up and asked: "what''s the matter?" "Something happened in Northern Xinjiang." The jade Niang brows tightly lock, "yesterday eight hundred Li urgent, the emperor even spring Wei also cancelled, and is returning the second prince from invite to North Xinjiang." "Big brother has been training in the battlefield for so many years. He will be fine." Clear water, plain face. In her memory, she didn''t have much memory of that elder brother, but she knew that his elder brother was guarding in Northern Xinjiang. "I''m not worried about big boy." Jade Niang looks at the water clear facial expression, slowly tunnel, "I am worried about the second prince." Shuiqingyan laughed: "he will only be well protected when he goes. What can I worry about?" Yu Niang hesitated for a moment and said, "Princess feicui went to northern Xinjiang with the second prince." The water is clear and the face is stunned. "Miss, that''s a good reason to retire." Jade Niang tentatively says, eyes firmly stare at the water clear facial expression. "No problem. You just said what happened to the cancellation of Chunwei." The water is clear and the face is clear. Seeing that shuiqingyan didn''t want to give up her marriage, Yuniang finally said, "northern desert doesn''t know why, and suddenly starts a war against the border." "The northern desert cavalry is fierce. It''s said that the emperor of northern desert has only one son. That child should be two or three years older than Zi Gui. Moreover, the emperor of northern desert is a virtuous king. How can he attack Dayun for no reason this time?" The water is clear and the face frowns. "What''s more, the speed of 800 Li shows that the northern desert is coming fiercely, and the emperor has cancelled Chunwei. I''m afraid things are not ideal." Shuiqingyan said, has got out of bed, "give me clothes, today''s son return is not to formally worship, just I also go to Liufu." "Miss, I''ve been to my teacher yesterday." Yu Niang took out a suit of clothes. Water clear Yan suddenly silly: "I sleep for how long." "From yesterday morning to this morning." As she dressed Qingyan, Yu Niang said, "I went to Liu''s house this morning when I went to Gongzi Mao. I heard from Changle academy that Liu Shangshu wanted to teach my son to read, but I didn''t say anything." "The second grandmother didn''t make trouble for Nuo Niang and her children?" Shuiqingyan asked again. "The second old lady was very angry yesterday. I heard that two tea cups were broken." The jade Niang said, "at that time, the master just came back, and the matter was handled by the master. I don''t know what the master said. Yesterday, I sent my child a name "The father named the child?" Water clear Yan suddenly frown, "that is to say father agreed me to raise this child, also helped me persuade the second grandmother?" His father is really strange. Can''t he think of anything that Hua can think of? This child, well said, she got it in the name of picking up, but not well said. Those who have nothing to do will definitely say that this child is climbing out of her stomach. If the story of illegitimate child is spread out, it will damage not only her own name, but also the name of the royal family. She is the Royal daughter-in-law. It''s hard to protect the royal family. It''s hard to protect her life. If it is serious, it may also involve Shuifu. That''s why Hua is angry. But shuiyiyuan not only didn''t stop her from raising the child, but also gave the child a name. When this matter spread, how can it be tricky. Moreover, Shui Yiyuan also gave the child a name, which added fire to the speculation of "illegitimate child". Thinking that the jade Niang has already dressed for Qingyan. Shuiqingyan''s mind returns to Bian Youliang. Bian Youliang has been taken away by shuiyiyuan. Shuiyiyuan must have a purpose. Bian Youliang is the manager of Shuifu. If you want to find any clues from him, you have to go to Bian Youliang''s headquarters. It seems that she will go to Yonglai Bufang sometime. Thinking, shuiqingyan has finished washing. With breakfast, shuiqingyan went to the side room. Nuo Niang is sewing. Seeing shuiqingyan coming in, she immediately goes up to salute: "Nuo Niang has seen Miss." Shuiqingyan went over and looked at the child: "I know where it is." Nuo Niang took a look at shuiqingyan and nodded: "I know." She can hear all the rumors about Miss Shuifu everywhere, and none of them is good. What she didn''t expect was that she had already dealt with Miss shuisi, who had a devil like reputation. "Know what to say and what not to say." Shuiqingyan looks at the sleeping child and turns her eyes to Nuo Niang. This time Nuo Niang, obviously very cramped and cautious. "Yes." Nuo Niang lowered her head and answered immediately. "According to his father, the child''s name is" Yi. " Shuiqing Yan looked at Nuo Niang, "I''ll give it to you after elder brother Yi. I can''t leave you." "Here it is." Nuo Niang hesitated. "You should be glad he needs you." Water clear Yan don''t have deep meaning of see Nuo Niang same. Nuo Niang''s face turned white, and Putong knelt down: "miss four, people''s wife only takes care of the young master because there is not enough life in her family. People''s wife doesn''t know anything." "The first time we met was today, and the first time you met brother Yi was yesterday." Shuiqingyan said, "in the future, I''ll come to the mansion and only concentrate on taking care of my brother. Five Liang silver for one month, and the appointment period is two years. After two years, you will be free." Nuo Niang''s lips trembled with fright: "people''s women, people''s women." You have only advantages but no disadvantages, and you have no choice. " Shuiqingyan said and walked out, "otherwise, there are only disadvantages and no benefits. I can only blame brother Yi for relying on you too much. If you want to leave the house as soon as possible, wean him as soon as possible Two years. " Nuo Niang bit her lip Two years. " Shuiqingyan said, "in two years, your three children are not only free from food and clothing, but also I can solve all your problems. If you are reluctant to leave after two years, I will not drive you away. You can renew your contract with Yu Niang. " Nuo Niang thought for a moment and nodded: "please see that the fourth young lady is keeping her promise for the sake of yige''er''s eating a mouthful of milk." If you need anything, just talk to Yu Niang directly. " Then shuiqingyan left. After shuiqingyan left, Nuo Niang sat down on the ground. I didn''t expect that I went into the yard of miss shuisi, the cruel and cruel one. As soon as shuiqingyan left, Yuniang took the contract to sell herself and let Nuo Niang sign it. Over there, shuiqingyan came out with green plum, just to Liufu. Before entering the backyard of Liufu, shuiqingsu suddenly ran over and took shuiqingyan by the wrist. He pulled shuiqingyan to one side and said in a serious and low voice: "Qingyan, will you stay at my grandfather''s house tonight?" Shuiqingyan puzzled: "why?" Shuiqingsu put his head to shuiqingyan''s ear: "today, the young master of the British family will come. It''s said that the young master of Yingda is very beautiful." Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingsu''s appearance and immediately understands what shuiqingsu''s idea is. At the moment, shuiqingyan sighed with helplessness: "no, I have to go to the shop in the afternoon to learn how to read the account book." There''s nothing to look at in the books. " Shuiqingsu immediately frowned, "to tell you the truth, the Ying family has not only the eldest son, but also the second young lady, yingjunrong, who is the" Xian Shang Xian ". It''s certainly not good for her to come here. Qingyan, do you forget how she framed you before? He can''t marry big cousin." Water clear Yan suddenly suddenly: "so, is big cousin to get married?" No, "shuiqingsu snorted coldly," Qingyan, you can stay. Otherwise, if yingjunrong really gets into the big cousin''s eyes, the big cousin won''t look at you with his eyes. " Look at me? " Water clear Yan suddenly opened eyes, a pair of unknown so appearance Yes, yes. " Shuiqingsu shook shuiqingyan''s arm, "don''t you always think your big cousin is very handsome? Don''t you want your big cousin to think you are the most beautiful woman in the world? Are you really willing to let your big cousin be confused by that yingjunrong?" Shuiqingyan raised her lips slightly, then flicked shuiqingsu''s arm: "marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, if my grandfather really agreed to this marriage, what can I change if I stay? I don''t want to marry my big cousin. Does it matter to me who he marries? " You Shuiqingsu''s face turned white. "You mean you won''t stay today!" The third elder sister is beautiful and nice. If the big cousin really wants to get married, he will think of the third elder sister. " Shuiqingyan comfortingly patted shuiqingsu on the shoulder, "as for me, I already have a second prince. No matter how good other people are, it''s not my food. Come on, women chase men." Shuiqingsu listened to shuiqingyan''s words, her face suddenly turned red: "what are you talking about? What''s the girl chasing the man?" I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Shuiqingyan said and walked towards the backyard. Shuiqingsu saw that shuiqingyan had gone regardless, and pursued her two steps: "Qingyan, Qingyan, fourth sister." Shuiqingyan keeps on walking. As if she didn''t know, she takes Yuniang to the backyard. Shuiqingsu stops, looks at shuiqingyan '' In the past, shuiqingyan followed her fart every day. It was always her face. Today, when she saw shuiqingyan''s indifferent appearance, her mind was pierced by a word. She was really angry. The water was clear and the face didn''t turn back. Ying Junrong is very familiar with shuiqingsu. In the past, shuiqingsu would follow her when she came to Liufu. And as long as she came, her great aunt would take yingjunrong. In the past, shuiqingyan has never been skillful in yingjunrong''s hands. Chapter 203 Yingjunrong and shuiqingsu''s thoughts are also on Liuzi''s tattoo, but shuiqingsu uses her as a shield against yingjunrong. Those memories are really hard to recall. Shaking his head, shuiqingyan went to his grandmother Huo''s yard. "Your aunt will stay in your yard for two days." Great aunt Ying came out of the house. "No, I have three cousins in my yard." Liu Yinyin was impatient. Yingshi frowned: "this child, Junrong is your own aunt. Shuiqingsu is just a common girl. It''s to give her face to play with you." "Mother, you don''t know that every time Junrong''s younger sister comes, my fourth cousin will come. I''ve lived in my yard for three cousins. If my fourth cousin comes, she will live with me." Liu Yinyin a face of irritability, "four cousin and Jun Rong sister has never been at odds, you don''t know." "Great aunt, great cousin." Shui Qingyan salutes with a smile. Ying''s mother and daughter, who were walking towards her, saw Shuiqing''s face with a faint smile. They should not have heard their conversation. Now Ying said with a smile, "Qingyan is coming. It''s time to stay for lunch. At noon, your sister Junrong is coming too." "Thank you very much. Is grandma here?" Shuiqingyan said with a smile. "Inside, I don''t know what you''re going to look like today." There is something in Ying''s words. It means that Huo didn''t ask her to come here. She came here on her own initiative. Did she know that yingjunrong was coming and wanted to make trouble. "Something happened." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "I met my third elder sister on the road just now. She also said that my elder sister will come today. It''s a coincidence that Qingyan will go back in the afternoon." "You''re not staying here?" Liu Yinyin looked up and down at shuiqingyan, surprised. "There''s something else in the house. Come back some other day." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, there is no criticism in the words. Ying''s also a little surprised, immediately nodded: "well, anyway, close." "Then Qingyan went to see her grandmother first." Water clear Yan salute, "big aunt, big cousin walk slowly." "Go ahead." Ying said with a smile. Liu Yinyin said with disbelief, "if you don''t come, I''ll give you my bed." "Thank you very much. Qingyan really has something to do." Shuiqingyan declined. Yingshi seemed to be afraid of shuiqingyan''s repentance. She immediately said, "Yinyin, since you have something to do with your cousin, don''t make it difficult for her. Anyway, the two families are close. You can come back tomorrow." "My great aunt said so." Shuiqingyan said, and left with a smile. After entering the house, my grandmother Huo Shi was kneeling in front of a small Buddha to read Buddhist scriptures. Huo heard the footsteps, did not look back, still kneeling in front of the Little Buddha: "Qingyan, do you know what happened in Northern Xinjiang." Shuiqingyan went to Huo''s back: "Qingyan just came for this." Huo Shi slowly opens eyes, the servant girl nearby sees this, immediately helped her up, water pure Yan immediately also went to help. After Huo Shi sat on the couch, shuiqingyan sat next to Huo Shi: "the emperor even cancelled Chunwei, is there something wrong?" Huo Shi looked at shuiqingyan''s appearance and slightly raised his lips: "Qingyan has really grown up, alas." She thought shuiqingyan was coming because yingjunrong was coming, so she made trouble. "Grandma, please don''t sigh. Is there something wrong with big brother?" Shuiqingyan asked in a hurry, "the emperor of northern desert is not a reckless person. How can he suddenly send troops to Dayun?" "I don''t know much about this. It seems that I heard that the prince of Beimo had disappeared, which was related to Dayun''s peddler." Huo Shi way, "the concrete also must wait for your grandfather to come back to be able to know." Shuiqing raised her eyebrows. What''s the relationship between the disappearance of the prince of northern desert and Dayun? Why did northern desert take the opportunity to attack Dayun. The troops of northern desert are less than one tenth of that of Dayun. It is harmful and useless to take the initiative to fight. Something must have happened. "By the way, listen to your grandfather, Qingcheng has given you the management of qianhubo''s house. Do you know how to manage it? I also heard your grandfather say that the city leader of Dongping is wild and aggressive, and he is insatiable of greed. Before, there was no one to control him, so he just had to pay the national tax on time. Suddenly, someone was pressing on him. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it Huo''s looking at the water clear Yan way. Shuiqingyan picked up the tea cup at hand: "Uncle Qianhu is granted by the emperor. Even if he doesn''t accept it, he doesn''t dare to do anything. What''s more, qianhubo''s mansion is covered by Shuifu and Liufu. If he dares to move his mind, the Shuijia and Liujia won''t wait for the emperor to come down. " Huo''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, because shuiqingyan''s words were as good as Liu Changqing''s. Thinking of Huo Shi nodded: "originally I was going to help you, since you have your own opinion, I will not intervene in this matter first, if you have any unknown place, ask me again." "Qingyan knows." Shuiqingyan nodded, "I don''t know if my grandfather has decided the book boy for ziguixuan." "I sent a batch of them yesterday, and I sent them back. This morning, I sent another batch of them. They are not neat, and I sent them back. In the afternoon, there are still some children. How about we see them together?" Hodgson''s road. Shuiqingyan nodded: "OK, I can take the opportunity to learn how to pick people from my grandmother." Huo nodded: "you should study hard. In the future, even if you don''t marry into the prince''s house, you will never marry an ordinary family. You have to study how to choose and employ people and how to be the director of your family." Said Huo Shi as if to think of something, looked at shuiqingyan askew: "your second grandmother has taught you to look at accounts." Shuiqingyan looked at Huo with a smile: "did grandma hear about the meeting with the manager last time?" Huo nodded: "I have heard a little." The second grandmother thought that how could she give me the power so easily after so many years. If I really learned how to take charge of my family, would she not hand over the power to take charge of my family? " Shuiqingyan said with a smile of the thief, "although she didn''t teach me, she wanted me to make a fool of myself in front of the big shopkeeper, but your granddaughter is very smart." Bang, Huo''s cold face hit the table: "I know her surname is not a good thing." Shuiqingyan didn''t expect that Huo would be so angry. When she pulled down Huo''s sleeve: "grandma, I''m your granddaughter. I can be bullied so easily. How can I get a rare account book? You don''t have to worry. The second grandmother is my way to restrict my second aunt. I''m not afraid of her." Huo saw shuiqingyan smile gently, holding shuiqingyan''s hand: "you don''t understand, you haven''t experienced things in the inner courtyard of the mansion." Say, Huo Shi tightly stares at the face of water clear Yan, "that surname flower of you don''t be afraid, if she dares to embarrass you, you come to me, see I don''t repair her." Shuiqingyan is a grandmother of the two prefectures. Can grandma reach into the backyard of Shuifu. Huo''s aftertaste came over and looked at shuiqingyan: "you said that the surname Hua was the prescription that you restricted Hu''s family. How can Hu dare to embarrass you?" Shuiqingyan looked at Huo with a smile and held Huo''s hand tightly: "grandma, no one dares to embarrass your granddaughter. Some things are the housework of Shuifu after all. I know my grandmother loves me. If I really have difficulties, I will tell her If only you knew that your mother was gone. If the people in Shuifu dare to bully you, Liufu will not let Shuifu go easily. It''s a big deal that everyone will tear their faces. " When Huo mentioned Liu Ninghua, his face flashed with hatred. Shuiqingyan will Huo''s love and care in mind Unfortunately, Qingcheng is cold-blooded and doesn''t get close to us. After getting married, she doesn''t want to see us. Now she leaves everything behind. Your eldest brother hasn''t been back for many years, and your second brother has left home. You''re the only one of us. " Huo said, his eyes covered with a layer of light melancholy, "if you suffer any more grievances, we will not close our eyes." As soon as shuiqingyan''s heart tightened, she looked into Huo''s eyes and said slowly, "no, my grandmother will live a long life. Qingyan will be very competitive in the future. And if Qingyan doesn''t leave her grandmother, she won''t be allowed to say anything depressing in the future. " Huo Shi looked at water clear Yan nervous appearance, slowly smile: "silly wench." Shuiqingyan also slowly smile: "just grandmother''s silly girl." At noon, the Ying family did come. Shuiqingyan accompanied Huo and met his brothers and sisters. Then she was invited to the garden by Liu Yinyin. Shuiqing Yan originally refused, but she was dragged away by Liu Yinyin. From Liu Yinyin''s attitude, shuiqingyan smelled the inexplicable smell of fireworks. The garden The fourth cousin is here. Let''s play hide and seek. " Liu Yinyin said with a smile, "just four cousins can''t see, they don''t need to take things to cover their eyes." Shuiqingyan smile, satirize her blind Sister Qingyan, are you really blind? " On the right came a soft voice. Shuiqingyan heard the words. He still looked at the front and slowly raised his lips. "It''s not true, it''s not true." The person who said this is not yingjunrong and who is it. Yingjunrong shook his slender hand in front of shuiqingyan: "I really can''t see it. How can it be like this?" In the tone of voice with three points of pity, three points of ridicule. Shuiqingyan raises her hand and holds yingjunrong''s hand, which makes yingjunrong jump. Shuiqingyan touched yingjunrong''s hand like a jade: "it''s so tender and smooth. It''s much more comfortable than Lanzhi jade." Yingjunrong didn''t understand what shuiqingyan meant, so he took back his hand awkwardly: "Qingyan''s sister flattered me." Sister Qingyan, are you angry with me? I didn''t mean to mention that you can''t see this sad thing. " Ying Junrong''s voice is full of grievances. Chapter 204 "Elder sister Rong, what are you doing? Qingyan doesn''t mean to blame you. There are no outsiders here. Put away your pathetic appearance." Shuiqingsu said in a cold voice, "play hide and seek or not." "Sister Qingsu." When Ying Jun rongdun bit his lip and bowed his head, "what do you mean?" "Literally." Shuiqingsu hums coldly. Then shuiqingsu looked at shuiqingyan: "does Qingyan play?" "Of course." Liu Yinyin immediately took shuiqingyan''s arm, "four cousins, let''s play together." Shuiqingyan''s mouth sucks. She really doesn''t want to play the game of a three-year-old. "It''s OK. Since you don''t want to be blind, I''ll be blind for the first time. If you are caught by me, you can''t be naughty." Liu Yinyin looks at shuiqingyan''s face with a smile. "Good." Shuiqingyan can''t refuse, so she has to deal with it. After burning incense, shuiqingyan becomes blind in the game. Liu Yinyin takes the opportunity to drag her hair, shuiqingsu takes the opportunity to trip, and yingjunrong accidentally scratches her neck. Shuiqingyan is very cooperative on the surface, but she looks up to the sky and roars in the hope that someone will rescue her. "Sister Qingyan, here, here." Yingjunrong took the opportunity to push shuiqingyan. "Ah Shuiqingyan was very cooperative with yingjunrong. She yelled and didn''t fall down. "Ha ha ha ha." Three people laugh unceasingly, the servant girls around also secretly laugh, the jade Niang''s face of one side is all green. "Sister Qingyan''s hair is so good." Liu Yinyin grabs shuiqingyan''s hair and gently pulls it. Although it doesn''t hurt much, it makes shuiqingyan''s weight fall back. "Ah, ah, ah!" Shuiqingyan with the back, a foot also with the high lift. Just when shuiqingyan was about to get up, her back was suddenly held by an arm, and the next second she was pulled down by a pull, which was full of herbs in her arms. "Look at you." Zhao Zhilan picked up shuiqingyan and pushed shuiqingyan to the side. Liu Yinyin, Shui Qingsu and Ying Junrong were surprised at the sudden appearance of Zhao Zhilan. They responded and saluted one after another: "I''ve seen little Zhao Guoyi." Shuiqingyan stood upright and saluted: "I''ve seen Xiaozhao Guoyi." "Come on, you, hurry up and come with me. I''m bored." Said Zhao Zhilan will go out. Liu Ziwen and Ying Junyi, the eldest son of the Ying family, are in a hurry. Seeing that nothing happened here, they were all slightly relieved. Zhao Zhilan took two steps, stopped, then turned back and frowned at shuiqingyan: "what are you doing in a daze? Do you want your eyes?" Yu Niang immediately went over and helped Shui Qingyan to keep up with Zhao Zhilan''s steps: "if you want to, Xiao Zhao Guoyi, please go slowly." She''s been trying to get the lady out for a long time. "Slow what slow, don''t know native medicine is very busy!" Zhao Zhilan snorted coldly and walked out with his sleeves thrown. "How can it be so stupid?" Liu Ziwen came face to face and stopped Zhao Zhilan: "Zhilan, is there a way to cure Qingyan''s eyes?" "Whether she has good eyes depends on herself." Zhao Zhilan took a look at Liu Ziwen, "I really don''t know that the game in your backyard is actually pulling the blind man''s hair. If I hadn''t come early, this noble future second prince princess might have been pushed by your good sister today." Liu Yinyin over there, her face turned red: "Zhao Zhilan, what are you talking about? When did I push my fourth cousin?" "You didn''t push. You just pulled her hair and pulled her back." Zhao Zhilan turned around and looked at Liu Yinyin with disdain. "If I hadn''t appeared in time to pull her, now she would have fallen all over the world." "Xiaozhao Guoyi joked. Qingyan was playing games with her big cousin. She didn''t bully Qingyan." Shuiqingyan quickly opens her mouth. She doesn''t want to offend the three people behind because of Zhao Zhilan. Although she is not afraid of them, they are really in trouble. Zhao Zhilan instantly widened his eyes, looking at shuiqingyan who said the lie but didn''t blush: "what do you say?" "You hear me, Zhao Zhilan, put your mouth clean." Liu Yinyin snorted coldly. Zhao Zhilan took a deep breath, looked at shuiqingyan, and then looked at Liu Yinyin with disdain on her face. She swung her sleeve and walked out: "shuiqingyan, you wait for God''s mercy, OK!" Shuiqingyan immediately followed up: "this can''t do, help me treat my eyes, but your emperor''s words, you dare not listen to the emperor''s words? Besides, if you dare to break into the backyard of Liufu, it means that today''s affairs must be very important. Do you want to go like this Zhao Zhilan suddenly stopped. He almost forgot his purpose. Shuiqingyan stopped behind Zhao Zhilan with a smile, and then saluted Zhao Zhilan: "please also ask Xiao Zhao Guoyi to help each other." Zhao Zhilan slightly side body, looking at the water clear Yan''s appearance, cold hum a: "don''t think today this matter son so forget, flower hall wait for you." Then Zhao Zhilan left. Shuiqingyan skimmed his lips, and then followed. Behind them, Liu Ziwen and Ying Junyi look at each other and follow them to the flower hall. When Liu Ziwen and yingjunyi go away, Liu Yinyin hums coldly: "she knows the best." Let''s go and hear about Qingyan''s illness Shuiqingsu suggested No, brother and brother Ziwen are both here. In case they are found out, "yingjunrong worries. Liu Yinyin nodded: "Zhao Zhilan is very stingy. I was angry with him just now. If he knew that we were eavesdropping, he would tell us that we were eavesdropping everywhere. We''d better forget it." Yes, that villain Zhao Zhilan must not offend. " Shuiqingsu felt right in a moment. Flower hall. Zhao Zhilan feels his pulse for Qingyan. Shuiqingyan held his breath, no words. Zhao Zhilan''s eyebrows are high, and her eyes are very strange when she looks at shuiqingyan. Looking at Zhao Zhilan''s appearance, Yu Niang said, "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, your eyebrows are frowning. Is Miss Zhao''s eyes very serious?" Zhao Zhilan took back his hand: "change the other hand." Shuiqingyan honestly put out the other hand. Zhao Zhilan according to the pulse of shuiqingyan, expression wrinkled into a bun How about it? " Liu Ziwen looked at Zhao Zhilan''s expression and asked seriously. Zhao Zhilan clapped the table and stood up, then pointed to shuiqingyan: "you are honest, who is the expert behind you?" Shuiqingyan blinks. She doesn''t understand what Zhao Zhilan said It''s the one who gave you Xianyu ointment to improve the method, and what''s your use in the end, and how the wound healed so quickly. " Zhao Zhilan said and put his head in front of shuiqingyan, looking at shuiqingyan expectantly. Shuiqingyan can feel the heat of Zhao Zhilan''s spray on her face. Liu Ziwen and Ying Junyi also stand up. Zhao Zhilan is too impolite, but they are even more shocked by Zhao Zhilan''s words Don''t forget whose daughter I am Shuiqingyan stretched out her finger and pushed Zhao Zhilan a little further Don''t talk nonsense. " Zhao Zhilan opened shuiqingyan''s hand, and then returned to the seat, craned his neck and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile, "if you tell me the truth, I''ll forgive you for lying and offending me just now." If you don''t believe it, ask my father. " Shuiqingyan helplessly looked at Zhao Zhilan, "people have to admit defeat. After all, my father has lived so many years longer than you, and his knowledge is much richer than you." That''s bullshit. " Zhao Zhilan''s face changed, and he pointed to Zhao Zhilan: "today your father asked me for Xianyu ointment, which means he didn''t get Xianyu ointment from you before. Tell me quickly, who told you that Xianyu ointment should be improved by adding dogwood, Angelica dahurica and Qianfeng grass." Maybe my father thought of a better way to improve it today, but he didn''t have Xianyu ointment in his hand, and he was embarrassed to ask you for Xianyu ointment, so he asked for it. " Shuiqingyan a serious face, "really thanks to Xiao Zhao''s Xianyu ointment, otherwise I can''t sit here and talk to you today." Zhao Zhilan''s face changed: "clear water, don''t think that if you give you two colors, you will open a dyeing workshop!" Zhilan, you have something to say. " Liu Ziwen advised What do you have to say? " Zhao Zhilan walked up to Liu Ziwen, pointed to shuiqingyan and said, "I don''t know how effective my Xianyu ointment is. Even if she uses up all ten bottles, she can''t get better so soon. She just doesn''t want to tell me what good things she used!" I really used Xianyu ointment. " The innocent face of shuiqingyan, "maybe it''s the reason of my constitution." What''s the reason for your constitution? The thousand year old cold poison in your elixir field has created a weak and cold constitution. Even if your muscles and bones are strange, you can''t get better so soon! " Zhao Zhilan a face of anger, "is not to ask for a healing prescription, you are really too stingy." Seeing that Zhao Zhilan said everything, shuiqingyan got up and looked at Zhao Zhilan and said, "believe it or not, I just used Xianyu ointment. As for why I can get better so quickly, I can only say that I don''t know. I''m just like this. The last time I was whipped, my injury was not very good." Yes, I heard that miss four''s last whiplash was very good Seeing the fierce scene, Yingjun Yi can''t help persuading her, "brother Zhilan, there must be some misunderstanding." Chapter 205 "Shuiqingyan, you cheapskate!" Zhao Zhilan stamped his feet angrily, "I regret why I saved you just now, and don''t let me see you from now on!" At the end of the speech, Zhao Zhilan shook his sleeves and walked out with a cold face. "The orchid, the orchid." Liu Ziwen followed, "is there any misunderstanding?" Seeing that Liu Ziwen keeps up with her, Yingjun Yi finds it inconvenient for her to be alone with shuiqingyan, so she also leaves. "No misunderstanding, don''t mention her in front of me in the future!" Zhao Zhilan is proud and angry. Immediately, shuiqingyan offended Zhao Zhilan things spread to the backyard of Liufu. The backyard. "Ha ha ha, really!" Liu Yinyin laughs, "Zhao Zhilan really said so?" "That''s right." The little servant girl who reported to him said with a smile, "and asked the eldest son not to mention her in front of him in the future." "How can this be good? Sister Qingyan has offended Xiao Zhao Guoyi. What about the eyes?" Yingjunrong said. "Little Zhao Guoyi is not afraid of the emperor. Qingyan is finished." Shuiqingsu shook his head. Liu Yinyin curled her lips: "no matter what she does, her eyes are just right, so as not to disturb her in the future. Let''s continue to play." Under the cry of Liu Yinyin, the three continued to play. At noon, only shuiqingyan''s great uncle Liu qingran came back. Shuiqingyan''s grandfather Liu Changqing was left in the palace to discuss business. Liu qingran''s official position was not related to national affairs. He was only responsible for editing books and managing the library, so he knew little about northern desert. After lunch, yapo took several children into Liufu. Shuiqingyan accompanies Huo''s side and looks at several little boys carefully. Finally, she sets her eyes on the boy who comes in the penultimate. Shuiqingyan always feels that she has seen her before. "Look up and I''ll see." Huo said slowly. "Ouch, old lady, it''s all signs this time." The granny laughs and pulls a child''s head at hand. The child''s hair is pulled and his painful eyes burst into tears. "Why don''t you look up." Huo refers to the penultimate child. "What did I tell you?" The granny slapped the child on the head, "it''s really not easy." Then the granny looked at Huo with a smile, "the child has a bad voice and can''t speak. I''ll just bring him to have a look. If you are short of people in your family, you can stay. If you don''t accept such a child, you can only become the next one in the future." "Look up." Shuiqingyan always feels a strong sense of familiarity. Hearing this, the boy seemed to be very angry. He suddenly raised his head and his eyes were angry, but his eyes were obviously full of dark blue light. "Alien!" The way that Huo Shi dislikes. Shuiqingyan''s memory suddenly returned to the day when she set up the doll. Isn''t that the foreigner? However, her face changed. It was much more white and tender than last time, not as waxy as last time. "Yes." She said with a smile, "don''t worry about it, old lady. Look at these. They are all well-developed and have contracts from their parents." After some screening and decision, Huo decided two, only waiting for Liu Changqing to come back and choose one. After yapo left, shuiqingyan immediately retired on the ground of going to the toilet. "Go and leave the foreigner, change into a woman''s dress and send it to my yard." After going out, shuiqingyan pulled out the Hosta in her hand and said, "you have to prepare a medicine box." "Miss, I know that foreign child." Jade Niang took the hairpin and asked. Shuiqingyan nodded: "do you remember the jade pendant made of jade essence you said?" The jade Niang immediately understands: "is it his? Is there a mistake? Didn''t you say that the child was very well dressed that day? Is it the lady who admitted her mistake "Stay first." Shuiqingyan urges Yuniang to do something quickly. Jade Niang sees this, take hairpin to chase toward small door. Standing in the same place, Shuiqing frowned: "in Yuniang''s original words, the family who can find a jade essence that can melt the master''s breath and make jade pendant must not be a small family, there is a way." After waiting for a while, shuiqingyan didn''t wait for Yuniang, but for Liu Changqing who came back to the house. "Qing Yan." Liu Changqing, who just came out of the palace, looked at the water in the garden and said, "is it uncomfortable? Why are you here alone Shuiqingyan immediately saluted: "grandfather, Qingyan worried about big brother, specially came to ask grandfather about things in Northern Xinjiang, but did not think grandfather just came back now." Liu Changqing heard the speech and sighed: "there''s nothing wrong with Shucheng. You don''t have to worry. Go back first." Then Liu Changqing said to Liu Ziwen behind him: "Ziwen, send your cousin back." Shuiqingyan knew that Liu Changqing was following Liu Ziwen. Seeing that Liu Changqing was about to leave, Shuiqing Yan didn''t care that Liu Ziwen was there, so he immediately followed: "grandfather, the military situation of 800 Li emergency, plus the emperor''s cancellation of the usual Chunwei, now you tell me that there is nothing wrong with elder brother, don''t you know what you are doing?" "National affairs, you a boudoir woman blind participation in what." Liu Changqing stops and frowns. Shuiqing Yanli said: "grandfather said the difference, there is a small family can have a big country, small family is composed of relatives, big brother is far away in Northern Xinjiang, now North Xinjiang accident how can Qingyan not worry, I just worry about big brother." Liu Changqing put his eyes on shuiqingyan Grandfather, if what Qingyan said is true, the city of long will be conquered. " Shuiqingyan looked at Liu Changqing seriously. "My grandfather is the Minister of rites. If he can be kept until the afternoon, I''m afraid he is not only in Longcheng, but also outside Baiyang pass." At the end of shuiqingyan''s words, Liu Changqing is shocked, and Liu Ziwen looks at shuiqingyan in surprise. Shuiqingyan guesses well I read the map before I came here this morning, so I know no one told me Shuiqingyan looked at Liu Changqing seriously, "since we haven''t sent more soldiers, it shows that there is no way out in Northern Xinjiang. The way to March must go through Baiyang pass, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Brother, they are trapped there, right Liu Changqing took a deep breath: "you come to the study with me." Shuiqing looks happy: "yes." Then he immediately followed Liu Changqing with his skirt. Behind him, Liu Ziwen''s look at shuiqingyan became more unpredictable. Study Northern desert has always been the most stable country in the surrounding countries, but I never thought that because of a child''s complete fury, we captured eight cities all the way, and now we are stopped in Baiyang pass. " Liu Changqing looked at shuiqingyan and said, "can you see with your eyes?" Shuiqing has a look of awe inspiring. She was excited just now and seems to have said something wrong. When entering the water, Qingyan said with a smile: "to be honest with my grandfather, Qingyan''s eyes have improved. At night, she can see subtle things, but it''s very hard." Liu Changqing frowned: "your eyes are a problem." Grandfather, what do you call a child Shuiqingyan distracts Liu Changqing Their prince is lost. " Liu Changqing sighed, "we suspect that Dayun''s peddler abducted us. He wrote to the emperor two months ago and asked the emperor to help him find someone. As a result, the people below didn''t take it seriously and didn''t report it. It wasn''t until yesterday that the emperor of northern desert led his troops to conquer eight cities and made a sensation to everyone The prince lost? Did Dayun peddler abduct him? " Water clear Yan suddenly frown, "then why do they suddenly start?" It''s said that their prince has a jade pendant which can show the life and death of his master. " Liu Changqing said, "it seems that there is a blood crack in the jade plate of the northern desert royal family, which means that its master''s life is in danger. The northern desert army has sent troops because of the prince''s captivity." Shuiqingyan''s heart jumped, thinking of the foreign boy According to the letter from the frontier, the reason why the northern desert army stopped moving forward was that there were contradictions within the northern desert. " Liu Changqing continued, "the prince of northern desert, jiagurqi, objected to sending troops on the ground of wasting people''s money, so the war was deadlocked in Baiyang pass." Shuiqing eyebrows a cage: "since ancient times, the fight for the throne regardless of family, I''m afraid that the plan of jiagurqi is not right, that he has secretly sent people to look for the prince of northern desert, in order to stop the war and solve the contradiction, we have to start before jiagurqi." As soon as Liu Changqing''s eyes brightened, he immediately went to shuiqingyan and said seriously, "what did you say just now? Jiagurqi may secretly attack the prince of northern desert?" Everyone knows that the king of northern desert, hambra, has a special love for his queen Dode. The queen died many years ago, and hambra has not married yet. Only the prince from the queen is left alone. If the prince has an accident, hambra will have no successor for a short time. If hambra has another accident, the country and mountain of northern desert will change its ownership. " The water is clear. Liu Ziwen''s eyes were solemn: "if the prince of northern desert died in Dayun, and hanbula turned his face to fight against Dayun in a fury, then the only ones who were profiting were gaguerqi of northern desert and other three kingdoms. If gagurqi takes the opportunity to make a contract with other three countries, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Now the key person is the prince of northern desert. " Shuiqingyan agreed with Liu Ziwen, "in order to prevent the assassination of jiagurqi and the war, we must find the prince of northern desert and return him to northern desert completely." In this way, Dayun is the benefactor of northern desert. " Liu Ziwen said, "this war, whether man-made or intentional, can be ended immediately." Here''s the key Shuiqingyan looked at Liu Ziwen, "how can the child find it?" Liu Changqing said hastily, "Adam, the prince of northern desert left a letter when he left. Because he took the medicine, his face will become very sallow and his eyes will turn black. But the effect is only two months. Now I''m afraid he has begun to recover his true face." Chapter 206 Liu Ziwen nodded: "in this way, as long as we find foreign children who have changed a lot." Shuiqingyan is not talking. She already knows who she may be. "In order to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to stir up the relationship between Dayun and Beimo, I''ll go into the palace and tell the emperor to send more people to look for Prince Adam. Don''t talk about it after you two go out, so as not to cause trouble." Liu Changqing didn''t even change his official uniform. He was in a hurry to go out. Shuiqingyan immediately followed: "grandfather, Qingyan was worried about the war because he was worried about the big brother, so he talked more nonsense today. Women shouldn''t care about things outside the house. Today, Qingyan''s words are really abrupt. Please don''t tell others, so that your concubine won''t know that I don''t understand the rules. " Liu Changqing looked at shuiqingyan thoughtfully: "it''s time for you to learn the rules of boudoir." As an understanding wife and loving mother, he smiled and laughed. "Yes, Yan Yan must study hard and become a good wife and good mother later." Liu Changqing took a look at Liu Ziwen and shuiqingyan: "Ziwen, send your cousin back." "Yes." Liu Ziwen in the room still smiles gently. Liu Changqing''s front foot drives away, the jade Niang outside then hurriedly enters the door, a pull water pure Yan''s hand: "Miss has an accident." Shuiqingyan frowned, and then turned to liuziwen salute: "big cousin don''t send Qingyan, something happened in the house, Qingyan left first." Yu Niang saw Liu Ziwen standing behind shuiqingyan. She saluted to show her politeness. "Good." Liu Ziwen looks at shuiqingyan tenderly. Shuiqingyan salutes, and then leads Yuniang out in a hurry. Liu Ziwen followed to the door, looking at the back of shuiqingyan leaving, the corners of his mouth slowly stirred up a faint smile. My cousin seems to have changed more than a little in the past three years. Zhao Zhilan is his confidant and good friend. He can''t be more clear about Zhao Zhilan''s character. Zhao Zhilan is so angry, which only shows that shuiqingyan is lying. That is to say, behind shuiqingyan, there is a skillful doctor helping her. Thinking of this, Liu Ziwen''s eyes flashed a faint light. Zhao Zhilan''s medical skills are better than Zhao Zhilan''s. besides Shui Yiyuan, he knows one more. The situation that Chu Chen of Huixing Lake led the woman wearing the big banner of desert rabbit flashed through my mind. Thinking of this, Liu Ziwen stepped out. In the carriage. "Do you really see foreigners in the capital?" Shuiqingyan frowned. "Their skin is sallow and their eyes are black, but their facial features are much deeper than those of us in Dayun." Yuniang said, "those people must have eaten yinse pills. Yinse pills are affordable to the nobles of northern desert. I saw that they seemed to be looking for someone, so I didn''t dare to go to the Yamao for fear that they would find her." "Go to the dentist first." Shuiqingyan leaned against the carriage and closed her eyes. She was wondering whether she should meddle in this business or not. If she was in charge, how would she explain if her identity was revealed. If she doesn''t care, what if something happens to the elder brother in Northern Xinjiang Jade Niang see water clear Yan''s facial expression is not good, slowly open mouth way: "young lady, that jade pendant you wear on the body?" Shuiqingyan took it out from her arms: "you said it can sense its owner, so I wear it with me." "Miss can use the power of thinking to open the aura of the jade pendant." Jade Niang way. Shuiqingyan opened his eyes: "open the aura of jade pendant?" Yuniang nodded: "yes, the spirit of the jade spirit injected into the master''s heart will dissipate slowly when he leaves the master. Now this jade pendant is abandoned by his master himself, and the spirit has dissipated instantly when it is abandoned. Miss, you can''t feel anything like that. " Shuiqingyan smell speech, looked at the jade Niang one eye, and then looked at the hand of the jade pendant, finally input a trace of mental power in it. In an instant, the jade pendant was bright, and the color of blood essence in the jade pendant was bright. "Once the aura of jade essence is opened, it will be connected with the master''s pulse through the blood essence inside. Once the master''s life is in danger, the jade pendant in the lady''s hand will be hot. Once the master''s life and death, the blood essence in the jade pendant will dissipate instantly." Jade Niang serious way. The water is clear and the face is light. At present, this jade pendant is normal: "what if his master dies?" "The blood essence of the owner in the jade pendant will dissipate in an instant." Yu Niang said, "at the same time, this jade pendant will die completely, that is to say, no matter how much mental power the young lady injected, she can no longer arouse her aura." "When the master dies, it will become an ordinary jade pendant?" The water is clear and the face is clear. Yuniang nodded: "yes, and if I guess correctly, there should be a jade plate that infiltrates the master''s blood essence. Once the master dies, the blood essence in the jade plate will slowly spread like a spider web. When the master dies, it is the time when the jade plate is full of lax blood essence net. " "Where is it?" Shuiqingyan looks at Yuniang. Yu Niang had no choice but to smile: "Miss, it''s rare to meet a piece of jade in a hundred years. In the past, there was one in my family. It''s dead. Yu Niang doesn''t know where it is." A glimmer of disappointment flashed in shuiqingyan''s eyes I remember the lady had a psychic moth The jade Niang suddenly excited way, "miss may not know, this spirit light heart moth gathers all things spirit but lives, along with the spirit but lives, along with the spirit but perishes. And only to the jade essence of heaven and earth bred from the spirit of things, it is most likely to breed the light heart moth The moth was found in Shiba village Shuiqing''s eyebrows frown. Eighteen villages are not places where jade essence can be produced The jade essence of our family is only as big as the nail cap. It''s because of the discovery of Lingguang heart moth that we found the jade essence. " Jade Niang a face of earnest, "perhaps eighteen Village somewhere really have jade essence also say not necessarily." Qingmei, go to eighteen villages. " Shuiqingyan immediately ordered. Jade Niang a Leng: "young lady, aren''t you going to look for the little childe of that foreign race?" Qingmei, who is driving outside, has turned to walk outside the city Go to eighteen villages first. I don''t understand. " The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. Eighteen villages. When the second vault was empty, all the Dragon shadows were removed. Moreover, none of the Dragon shadows who were in the eighteen strongholds went back alive. Bai Gong''s Dragon shadow suddenly lost 50 people. Not only the emperor was furious, but also Bai Gong was distressed to death. Shuiqingyan and Yuniang walk to the entrance of the second vault without any obstruction. Jade Niang looked at the Buddha who was burned black in shuiqingyan''s hand and said, "can you show me?" Shuiqingyan took a look at the Buddha and then at the jade mother. The Mother Buddha gave it to the jade mother: "when the spirit light heart moth was found at that time, the spirit light heart moth was in this Buddha. At that time, I thought that if it wasn''t for the Buddha who protected the moth, the moth would have been burned to ashes by the fire. " Yu Niang put the Buddha in her hand and looked at it carefully. At last, she looked at shuiqingyan: "Miss, this is not a burnt Buddha, but a superior black jade." Water clear Yan pursed lips: "I just noticed." Looking at shuiqingyan''s look, Yuniang said tentatively: "Miss said that when she first saw it, it turned white all over. It''s probably because there was a moth in it. Moreover, there is no trace of burnt ink jade, indicating that it was put here after the fire. " That''s what the Treasury has to go through. " Shuiqingyan took over the Buddha in Yuniang''s hand and said, "I know I''m here to move gold, except for the seventeen is chuchen." Jade Niang is greatly surprised: "Chu Shi Zi!" Why can''t it be seventeen? " Shuiqingyan said and walked down the mountain. Yuniang took the superior Moyu Buddha and kept up with shuiqingyan''s steps: "Miss, I once heard you say that chushizi had a refreshing fragrance, which was warmer than the plum blossom, lighter than the peony, thicker than the lotus, and colder than the orchid." Well Shuiqingyan nodded I don''t know if Miss has ever heard of a kind of treasure called burning heart milk. " Yu Niang then said, "this burning heart milk is a highly toxic thing in the list of four rare treasures in the world. It''s said that it has a strange fragrance. The only thing that can slow down the toxicity of this burning heart milk is the spirit moth, which is born from heaven and earth." Water clear Yan step son, the next moment, and returned to normal: "you mean, this is Chu Chen eat full support of put here?" Yu Niang shook her head: "I don''t know. I just remember that miss once said that Chu Shizi had a strange fragrance on him. That''s why she said that. But I can''t rule out the possibility that it was Chu Shizi." Shuiqingyan''s hand in the sleeve clenched slowly: "in my hand, it''s mine." Yu Niang nodded: "of course, it''s Miss''s. When the matter at hand has been dealt with, the young lady can enter the pass, and then, with the aura of Lingguang xinmoth, she can recover her blinded eyes Shuiqingyan did not speak, until at the foot of the mountain, heard the sound of fighting, shuiqingyan just looked at the man who was fighting with Qingmei. Shuiqingyan stepped forward and spoke slowly: "Uncle Yu, if you don''t go back to be your second prince of Dongli, how can you hide your head and tail in Dayun and become the running dog of Chu Shizi?" Chapter 207 As soon as shuiqingyan''s words came out, Qingmei and Dongfang Qinyu stopped together. Dongfang Qinyu didn''t feel angry because of shuiqingyan''s words. She shook her iron fan with a smile: "Yan''er, I''m here to solve your puzzles. You don''t treat me to tea, but insult me here. It''s not like what Yan''er can do." "I don''t have any doubts that need to be solved by Uncle Yu. Uncle Yu, Dayun is not suitable for you." Shuiqing walked towards the carriage with a plain face. "Is Yan''er worried about me?" Dongfang Qinyu walks to shuiqingyan with a smile. Qingmei''s cold face blocks Dongfang Qinyu. Shuiqingyan suddenly stopped, and then came to Dongfang Qinyu: "Uncle Yu, is Dongli beautiful?" Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan whose attitude has changed suddenly. There is a glimmer of dark light in her eyes. She looks at shuiqingyan and says with a smile: "beautiful, beautiful mountain flowers, never cold winter." "Is there beauty Yu, peony, secluded orchid in empty valley, big magnolia tree? It''s said that the pavilions in Dongli are very exquisite. How much does it cost to buy a beautiful Pavilion in the suburbs? It''s said that Dongli has the most kinds of fruits, isn''t it? " Shuiqingyan suddenly asked a lot of questions. Dongfang Qinyu eyes quietly staring at shuiqingyan: "you go to see it yourself." "Miss." The jade Niang vigilantly looked at the East Qin jade one eye, pulled to pull the water clear Yan''s arm. "No problem." Shuiqingyan looking at the East Qinyu asked: "say it, what do you want to say today." Looking at the setting sun, Dongfang Qinyu slowly raised her lips: "I''m leaving tomorrow. I want to invite Yan''er to drink. I don''t know if Yan''er can appreciate it." Shuiqingyan happily promised: "OK, you pay for the wine." "Ha ha ha!" Seeing shuiqingyan''s promise, Dongfang Qinyu laughs and says, "I''ll pay for a drink. I don''t know what happened to Yan''er''s lightness skill." "Just try." Shuiqingyan said to Qingmei and Yuniang, "I''ll send uncle Yu for a ride. You two go back first." The jade Niang pulled the arm of water clear Yan, worried way: "young lady, that little childe over there." "I''ll think about it." Shuiqingyan said, brushing away the jade Niang''s hand. As soon as she saw shuiqingyan''s attitude, she knew that shuiqingyan was not going to take care of it. Now she was worried. "Be sure to send your young lady back before midnight tonight." The East Qin jade looks at jade Niang that pair of desire to talk and stop appearance way. With that, shuiqingyan mobilized the power of his mind and flew forward against the wind. East Qinyu see water clear Yan first step, also mentioned the internal skill to catch up: "Yan Er, you slow down." Watching them fly away, green plum comes forward and asks Yu Niang, "Yu Niang, do you know who this person is?" Yu Niang shook her head: "miss did not mention any uncle Yu." Green plum brow a wrinkly: "young lady can have danger." "No Yu Niang shook her head. "Miss herself is not in danger, but something may happen in Northern Xinjiang. She is always in a panic." "Young master?" Green plum smell speech, brow frown, "don''t I go to inform two childe, let two childe go to North Xinjiang a trip." "Miss can solve the problem of Northern Xinjiang in the best way, but she doesn''t seem to want to be involved in it." The jade Niang can''t help but say, "since the young lady came back from falling off the cliff last time, the young lady doesn''t seem to care much about her other relatives except for the old lady." Green plum frowns. "Miss." The jade Niang ponders the meaning in the words, suddenly the spirit light a now, "by the way, the eldest young lady may be able to persuade the young lady." With that, they rushed to Cuiyun temple. When we arrived at the Cuiyun temple, the dusk came, and she handed in the invitation. Yuniang saw shuiqingcheng smoothly. "Miss, now you are the only one who can persuade you. The monks are merciful. Please help the innocent people in Beimo and Dayun anyway." Yu Niang kneels behind Shuiqing city. Shuiqingcheng is knocking wooden fish action suddenly stopped: "she has what ability to stop this war." Yu Niang hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly, "it''s inconvenient for Yu Niang to say clearly, but please believe her. Now you are the only one who can persuade her." Water city smell speech, continue to knock the wooden fish in the hand, ignore jade Niang. "Amitabha." Suddenly, the voice of the host came out of the door, "monks are merciful, Xinhai, poor nun named Xinhai for you, do you remember?" Said, the host has entered the room. Shuiqingcheng heard the words, and immediately got up to give the host a Buddha salute: "Amitabha, the heart sea takes the meaning, the heart is like the sea, the sea embraces all rivers, the boundless meaning." "Hand it over to me by tomorrow night." He said. "Yes." Shuiqingcheng nodded calmly. The host took a look at shuiqingcheng and shook his head. Then he gave a Buddhist ceremony to Yuniang and went out. After the host left, shuiqingcheng went to the book case in the inner room. Seeing this, Yu Niang said something to her, but she was stopped by the seventh mother: "Yu Niang, all six monks are empty. Miss has become a monk. Don''t disturb miss again in the future." Yu Niang sighed, then saluted and left Cuiyun temple. Capital, Huixing lake. Dongfang Qinyu rowed in person and rowed to the center of the lake. Inside the cabin, shuiqingyan is cooking wine. Dongfang Qinyu received the oars and went into the cabin: "Yan''er, the water of Dongli is much clearer than that of Huixing lake." The beautiful scenery of Dongli is true, but Huixing lake is also unique. " Shuiqingyan cut a piece of beef and put it on Dongfang Qinyu''s plate. She cut another piece and put it on her own plate. "The person who stopped me that night was yours or chuchen''s." Dongfang Qinyu sat down and said, "it must be Chu Chen''s. my people in the capital are all poisoned by Chu Chen. They can''t lift their internal power. People from outside will come to meet them tomorrow." You''re going to go by yourself Shuiqingyan covers the wine jar with cloth and pours a bowl for Dongfang Qinyu and himself How can it be Dongfang qinyupu grinned, then picked up the wine bowl and touched shuiqingyan, drank all the wine in the bowl, "tomorrow chuchen will let us go." Shuiqingyan didn''t feel like drinking too much. She just took a sip. Memory, as a body, only drank some fruit wine. How much she drank, she still talked twice. As soon as the wine entered the throat, Shuiqing suddenly felt that his throat was burned, and his face wrinkled into a bun: "this wine is so strong." Dongfang Qinyu laughs: "you look very good at drinking. It turns out that you are all pretending." I''ve never drunk in my boudoir. How can I drink? " Shuiqingyan rolled his eyes. Dongfang Qinyu glanced at her mouth: "anyone can be said to be a regular boudoir lady, but you, miss shuisi, are not the only one." Shuiqingyan pick eyebrows, and give the East qinyuman: "talk about it, you know what in chuchen there." I didn''t hear anything useful, but I broke into a five element residence by mistake and heard a woman and a man discussing what Chu Chen had done during this period. " Dongfang Qinyu looked at shuiqingyan with a smile, "I was not interested in it, but when I heard your name, I heard one or two more words." You''re doing well in King Chu''s mansion. " Shuiqingyan cut a piece of beef jerky and put it in her mouth Shouldn''t you ask me what I heard? " Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan I can guess a few points. " Shuiqingyan chews the beef jerky in his mouth, "it tastes good." Dongfang Qinyu asked: "tell me about it." The man who can discuss Chu Chen behind his back has no one else in the palace except the prince of Chu. As for that woman, since the prince of Chu discussed Chu Chen with her, that person is also very familiar with Chu Chen. " Water clear Yan way, "mention me again, nothing but they know Chu Chen and I walk near." Dongfang Qinyu nodded and held up the wine bowl in her hand: "just say that my Yan''er is the smartest woman in the world." And I am a woman, Chu Chen always does not let the woman close, they care very normal Shuiqingyan said with a sigh, "I guess now my reputation outside is so bad. I''m afraid they don''t want to use me to make chuchen marry and have children, but they want to kill me to prevent me from damaging chuchen''s reputation." When Dongfang Qinyu heard this, she suddenly choked on the wine because of excitement. She coughed and turned red. She finally stabilized her mood. Dongfang Qinyu looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "you are a girl from all over the world. Shouldn''t you be ashamed to say that?" Am I wrong? " Shuiqingyan said with a smile Guess right, they say if you threaten Chu Chen, then kill you. " Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan road Can I threaten him? " Shuiqingyan can''t help but want to laugh at himself, "if I can, I''m still sitting here drinking with you?" Threaten him, why can''t you sit here and drink with me? " Dongfang Qinyu road It''s natural to do it first, and then play happily to death. " Shuiqingyan said, holding up his own wine bowl, desperate to drink a big bowl. In an instant, shuiqingyan''s face became hot. At this time, beside the boat of shuiqingyan and Dongfang Qinyu, another boat stops nearby. It''s not chuchen who is sitting in it. When he heard shuiqingyan''s words, his face could be compared with coal Why are you in such a hurry! " Dongfang Qinyu grabbed the bowl in shuiqingyan''s hand, "chuchen has such a deep hatred for you?" Shuiqingyan rubbed his hot face: "the rest is yours, I don''t drink any more." Say, water clear Yan plug fast beef jerky in his mouth Since you know Chu Chen''s side, no woman can get close to you, you don''t wonder why Chu Chen indulges you so much? " Dongfang Qinyu also cut a small piece of beef jerky for herself. Chapter 208 Shuiqingyan shook his head: "Curiosity Kills the cat. I don''t want to die too early." Dongfang Qinyu poured herself a bowl of wine: "it''s really boring to talk to you. Can''t you ask what I heard that day?" "I said I didn''t have curiosity." Shuiqingyan cuts the beef and cuts the way. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you," said Dongfang Qinyu "If I say that night, I know everything." The water is clear. "You know that?" Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan in surprise, "including that chuchen killed more than 50 dragon shadows guarding the eighteen stockaded villages, and accidentally revealed his trace to you. Do you know what happened to the emperor?" Shuiqingyan eat beef action meal, looking at the East Qinyu shook his head: "this, I don''t know." Dongfang Qinyu instantly laughed: "that Yan''er begged me, begged me, I''ll tell you." Shuiqingyan looked at Dongfang Qinyu bored, and then picked up a piece of beef jerky and put it in his mouth: "food does not speak, sleep does not speak." Seeing shuiqingyan''s indifference, Dongfang Qinyu immediately smiles: "I thought you would care about chuchen more or less. After all, you are chuchen''s . "Thank you. You''ve raised me high. I''m not any related person of Chu Chen. Please don''t crown me with the word" Chu Chen''s ". Yunye will be angry when you hear that." The water is clear and the face is fine, tasting the beef in the mouth. "No, I don''t mean that." Eastern Qin Yu immediately waved, "you are my Yan''er, how can you return to Chu Chen?" "Uncle Yu, I''m the fiancee of cloud night." Shuiqingyan reminded. "It''s just for the moment. No one can say for sure what will happen in the future." Dongfang Qinyu curled her lips, then leaned forward slightly and looked at shuiqingyan seriously. "You really don''t want to go with me. As long as you go with me, I will marry you as Zhengfei, the Zhengfei of the second prince. You will be the queen in the future." "Married to Yunye, I''m also the second prince Zhengfei. Maybe I can be a queen. Worst of all, I''m also a princess. Besides, Yunye has been in my heart for so many years. Do you think I''ll leave my hometown and go to Dongli with you?" Shuiqingyan looks at Dongfang Qinyu funny. Dongfang Qinyu curled her lips and sat upright: "if you and chuchen are enemies, you will come to my wings to take refuge." "That also wants you to be able to defeat Chu Chen." The water is clear and the face is curled. "I can''t deal with him in Dayun, but it''s different in Dongli." Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. "If Yunye doesn''t want you, chuchen doesn''t like you any more. How about you come to Dongli? I''ll keep the position of the second imperial concubine for you forever." "Thank you." Shuiqingyan picked up a piece of beef, "no need." Dongfang Qinyu sighed: "Yan''er, why are you so cold?" "Just like each other." Shuiqingyan immediately made an arched hand gesture, "if you are not cold, how can you leave the three thousand beauties in the mansion aside and come here to talk nonsense with me." "It''s cold to abandon the three thousand beauties in the mansion?" "Eastern Qin Yu shakes his head," Chu Chen''s backyard pour is a woman all have no, also didn''t see you to him much gentleness. " Shuiqingyan thief''s smile: "there is no woman in his backyard, because he is arrogant and feels that he doesn''t want a woman who doesn''t deserve him. What''s more, he has a goddess in his heart." Dongfang Qinyu looked at shuiqingyan thief''s appearance and asked: "goddess?" "You know, there was once a woman walking along the river with him, singing evening songs and enjoying the scenery of sunset." Shuiqingyan has already bent her eyes with a smile. Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan''s appearance. There is a faint light in her eyes, and her tone is cold unconsciously: "do you enjoy the sunset with him?" "Not miss Ben, of course." Shuiqing frowned, looked at Dongfang Qinyu and said, "haven''t you heard that anyone who is close to him or tries to climb onto his bed has been sent to GouLan yard or barracks by him? Only one went out with her. He was a gentleman and sent her to the door. It was a sensation at that time. " Dongfang Qinyu suddenly thought of such a thing: "you say Ning Caiwei?" "It''s her naturally," shuiqingyan nodded, "but with Miss Ning''s upbringing and Ning''s hope, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to marry Chu Chen, a short-lived ghost." "Just go and fix it up." Dongfang Qinyu''s unique way. Shuiqingyan immediately sneered: "my grandmother is the daughter of the Ning family''s old prince, Ning Xuewei is my cousin, I and chuchen are now in hot water, let me set them up, what peace of mind do you have." "It''s like fire and water." Dongfang Qinyu ponders these four words by herself. She looks at shuiqingyan who is eating beef and says, "you know that chuchen is calculating your business." Shuiqingyan did not answer. She has decided to leave Chu Chen far, the thing of the past she doesn''t want to tangle, as long as later don''t easily be calculated again became. Dongfang Qinyu looked at shuiqingyan''s face and said, "that''s right. It''s really bad that in order to please you, she put you in danger." "Please me? When did she please me? " The water is clear and the face is clean and the beef is cut For you to leave a deep impression on you, he lured wolves to attack you in duanpianshan. Ten miles away from duanpian mountain, he can send someone to rescue you from me as soon as possible, but she gambles your life and appears at the last moment. " Dongfang Qinyu cuts the beef and doesn''t care about Tao In fact, you can see that he doesn''t like you so much from the fact that he doesn''t want to exchange gold for female Gu. As you said, the most important woman in his heart is your cousin Ning Xuewei. " Dongfang Qinyu said and took a look at shuiqingyan, "so, you can''t be cheated by his false appearance." Shuiqingyan cut beef action stopped, looking at the East Qinyu way: "he deliberately lure wolves attack me!" Dongfang Qinyu put the cut piece of beef into her mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it: "yes, the king of Chu told the woman that he went to duanpian mountain to provoke wolves in the middle of the night in order to get your favor." Shuiqingyan continued to cut the meat in his hand, but his look was flat. Outside their boat, Chu Chen''s boat moved forward slowly, farther and farther. Dongfang Qinyu looked at Shuiqing Yan''s face, which was pink and tender after drinking wine. She slowly raised her lips: "Yan''er, give me a chance, OK?" Shuiqingyan looked at the fire in the small stove, his face slightly cool: "I already have someone I like." Dongfang Qinyu''s eyes narrowed: "who." When I became a man, I used his surname. " Shuiqingyan said, lost the knife in his hand, got up and walked out, "he is the second in the family. Although he is not as rich as you, he is not as powerful as you, but I just like the way he is unrestrained, idle mountain and water. He is a dissolute man." Dongfang Qinyu also got up to keep up with shuiqingyan''s steps: "no money, no potential, what do you take to raise children, what does he take to raise you." According to you, those who have no money and no advantage can''t live Water clear Yan tone with disdain I don''t feel comfortable living. " Dongfang Qinyu follows to the outer cabin. Shuiqingyan stood in the bow of the boat, took a deep breath of air, and then said: "everyone has his own pursuit. If you love power, you will live forever. If you pursue fame and wealth, I love freedom, I am willing to have dinner with him, clothe myself, and enjoy the scenery." Looking at shuiqingyan''s figure, Dongfang Qinyu shakes her head in a half ring: "you won''t say that if you really live that kind of life then." Shuiqingyan smile: "how do you know that I have not lived a hard life." Dongfang Qinyu naturally doesn''t believe it. Banxiang walks to shuiqingyan''s side and stands beside her: "it''s impossible. Chuchen has worked so hard on you, how can he let you leave him?" So we need to plan Shuiqingyan''s voice is surprisingly insipid, which makes Dongfang Qinyu''s eyes bright, "you have an idea." Shuiqingyan slowly turned his head and looked at Dongfang Qinyu: "yes." Dongfang Qinyu pulled shuiqingyan''s shoulder and looked at shuiqingyan seriously: "Dongli will always welcome Yan''er." The water is clear and the face frowns I won''t force Yan''er to marry me, and I won''t count on her. It''s better to see her than never to see her. " Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. Water clear Yan pick eyebrow: "that also want uncle Yu to have that ability to force me." Dongfang Qinyu''s eyes flashed a deep dark light, but the corners of his mouth looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "I won''t treat you like chuchen." Mention Chu Chen, water clear Yan''s facial expression then cold come down: "if one day you firm foundation in Dongli country, I probably really be forced to Dongli." Hearing this, Dongfang Qinyu took down the pendant from the Iron Fan: "if one day you want to go to Dongli, take this to me." Shuiqingyan looks at the pendant on Dongfang Qinyu''s hand, half ring without action. Looking at Shuiqing Yan''s hesitation, Dongfang Qinyu said with a smile, "why, Yan''er is still afraid of me?" Shuiqingyan took a look at Dongfang Qinyu: "not as good as that." "You don''t trust me?" she said I''ve never trusted anyone. " Shuiqing looks at Dongfang Qinyu indifferently. Dongfang Qinyu is still smiling: "it''s just a jade pendant. If you need it or not, why don''t you give yourself a way back." The water is clear and the eyelashes quiver I said, "I won''t force you to do anything you don''t like." Dongfang Qinyu continued. Shuiqingyan pursed her lips, raised her hand and took the jade pendant. If really and Chu Chen tear to break a face, more a back road is also good. What''s more, it''s not necessary to use the jade pendant. Dongfang Qinyu looks at Shuiqing''s dignified face and smiles a lot. Chapter 209 Just after Haishi, shuiqingyan went back to Yi''an hospital. Yu Niang said: "Miss, at night, Mrs. Liu sent someone to send a child over. Now she is sleeping in the left wing room." "That''s the little bookboy for Zi Gui. Take him to the door tomorrow morning and go to school with Zi Gui." Shuiqingyan is full of wine. Push the door into the room, shuiqingyan drank a mouthful of herbal tea. "Do you want to change the child''s name?" Jade Niang asks again. "Did grandma leave a message?" Shuiqingyan kneaded his head and sat down. "No Yu Niang said truthfully. "What was the original name?" Shuiqingyan asked again. "Because I''m the second child in my family, I don''t have a name, so I''m called the second child." Jade Niang way. Shuiqingyan shook his head: "this name is not good." After a pause in the water, he said, "Zi Gui doesn''t like the big cousin. The one around the big cousin is called TA Xue, right? He''s called Xunmei." With that, shuiqingyan went to the house. "Looking for plum?" Yu Niang''s mouth is puffing. This name is very elegant, but it looks like a girl''s name. Yu Niang wants to say something more when she sees shuiqingyan falling into bed. She doesn''t even take off her clothes. At the moment, shuiqingyan takes off her coat and covers her quilt before she goes out. The next morning, Yu Niang led Xunmei to go back to school with her son. When the sun shines in the sky, shuiqingyan opens her eyes. "Miss four, you are awake." Guarding at the head of the bed is the autumn mother beside the flower family. Shuiqingyan rubbed his head: "did I sleepwalk? How did I get here?" "Miss four didn''t sleepwalk. I came to ask her to go to Changle courtyard." Mother Qiu''s eyelids drooped. "Oh." Shuiqingyan made a body, "you go to give me a whole set of clothes in the wardrobe, and then go to prepare something to wash your face and brush your teeth. Earlier, Yuniang will put it on the stove to warm up." I didn''t see Yu Niang when I opened my eyes. Shuiqingyan wanted to know where Yu Niang was. Autumn mother eyebrows a wrinkle, she is the people around the flower, shuiqingyan even command her to do things, now autumn mother face cold down. Shuiqingyan seems to be missing. He gets out of bed and stretches. "I can''t dress. You can do it yourself." Then shuiqingyan walked out, "either go and call Yuniang to me, or you can only be wronged." Mother Qiu''s eyes are not good, salute: "please four young ladies wait a moment." This side autumn mother just left, water clear Yan then shout: "green plum." The green plum appeared. "What happened." "The second old lady beat Yu Niang on the board for the reason that Yu Niang had arranged a bookboy for her son. Now she is still kneeling in Changle courtyard." Green plum road. "Why don''t you wake me up!" Shuiqingyan suddenly stands in front of Qingmei and looks at Qingmei with a kind of cold eyes that almost look at strangers. Plum breath a stagnation. Shuiqingyan opens the wardrobe, takes the gorgeous desert rabbit''s big banner, puts it on her body, and then goes out. Garden, happened to meet with the mother-in-law to go to the courtyard of autumn. "Miss four." Mother Qiu raised her chin, pulled her eyelids, and saluted Qingyan. Shuiqingyan glanced at Qiuma and the women behind her with a cold smile, then walked towards Changle courtyard. Changle courtyard. Jade Niang''s face is pale kneeling in the yard, staggering, may faint at any time. "Green plum." Shuiqingyan shouts. Green plum immediately appears beside Yu Niang, ready to help her. "No way." Jade Niang pushes away green plum, "go to let young lady enter a room first." "Stop green plum." Autumn mother looking at water clear face, cold face way. Several old women behind Mother Qiu immediately pushed the plum to one side. Shuiqingyan slowly raised the corners of her lips, and then walked towards the room. Unfortunately, the whole backyard of Shuifu is here. "I met my second grandmother." The water is clear and the face salutes. "I''ve seen Miss four." Several aunts got up to salute, and their servants followed. "Four sisters." Each sister got up and saluted each other with shuiqingyan, and their servants followed. Hua Shi slants on the couch and looks at shuiqingyan with a smile: "did you drink last night? I hear you smell like a room full of wine. " "Hearing that the war in Northern Xinjiang was urgent, the second prince invited himself to go to northern Xinjiang. Qingyan felt sad and relieved his worries." Shuiqingyan said calmly, "what''s more, Qingyan was surprised that the sorrow of the national war was not over, and the fire in his backyard was also on fire. This meal of wine really shouldn''t be drunk." With a slap, Hua straightened up and squinted: "Qingyan said it very well. I don''t interfere in things in your yard, but people in your yard dare to put their arms into my yard. Do you think I''m dead?" "The second grandmother was joking." Shuiqingyan coldly raised the corner of her mouth, "Qingyan has never put her hand into your yard. Qingyan now manages the whole water mansion for you. Qingyan''s trust in you is beyond anyone else''s reach." Shuiqingyan is telling everyone that the reason why Huashi is today is all the credit of shuiqingyan. After hearing the words, Hua''s face flashed a dim light: "I naturally understand Qing Yan''s filial piety. In this case, the matter should be that the cheap maidservant of Yu Niang made the decision privately and found a cheap servant for Zi Gui to be a bookboy. This matter must be investigated carefully. " Everyone in the room knows that Hua''s is to break shuiqingyan''s right arm The name of Xunmei is given by me, and Xunmei is also my choice. " Shuiqingyan looks at Hua with a smile, "Qingyan won''t extend her hand to your yard. I hope you don''t extend your hand to Qingyan''s yard either. Qingyan is a food protector." Hua''s face is a cold: "looking for plum, you are my attention!" Naturally, if not, how could Yu Niang have the courage to choose someone for her son? " Shuiqingyan looks at Huashi with a smile Hum Hua Shi''s face flashed a trace of Yin ruthless, "Qing Yan, you disrespect grandmother, know not guilty!" Qingyan abides by the rules and answers with a smile. Qingyan doesn''t know where the crime comes from. " Shuiqingyan looks at Huashi with a smile. Hua Shi cold hum a, slowly hook up lips Cape: "just but you say personally, looking for plum is your attention, this room of people, can testify." Looking for plum is my attention. I don''t know if I have broken that rule. " Water clear Yan slowly hook lips Zigui is a person in my yard. You arrange a bookboy for him without paying attention to me! " Hua''s cold voice looked at shuiqingyan, "disrespect elders, unfilial grandmother, is a big crime!" Four younger sisters, you admit a mistake to the second grandmother. " Shuiqingyuan looks worried Yes, four young ladies, you give two old ladies to admit a mistake The fourth aunt Bai''s family is also trying to make ends meet Second old lady, in the final analysis, it''s all the fault of that jade lady. It must not have been done by miss four. Miss four has a good respect for you. " Autumn mother also pretends to persuade a way, "you don''t punish four young ladies." Hua''s smell speech a pair of magnanimous appearance, droop the eyelid to look at the water pure Yan: "read in you don''t know of of up, I then don''t pursue, sell jade Niang." Water clear Yan slowly hook up the corner of the lip, this is iron heart want to move her person. Shuiqingyan: "the second grandmother may not remember how Zigui got to Changle courtyard, or I''ll remind her." As soon as the words came out, the room was silent, and Hua''s proud look froze on her face I don''t know how other people will talk about it if it gets out. " Shuiqingyan brushed the dust on her body. "Qingyan''s reputation has been irreparable. If Shuifu is given the title of" Shangliang is not right and xialiang is crooked ", I''m afraid my grandfather will come back to ask his second grandmother in person in a fit of anger." Bold Hua Shi suddenly pats the short table on the couch and looks at shuiqingyan with a black face Qingyan can''t raise a child. She will still live in Changle yuan when she returns home. " Shuiqingyan gave a gift to Hua Shi, "jade mother, Qingyan took it back, today''s matter, please give an account of the second grandmother, those who slander and confuse the second grandmother must be punished." Shuiqingyan said plain and quiet, but no one is not right at this time of shuiqingyan sideways Chunwei has been cancelled. I don''t know if the blessing day in May will be cancelled. " Shuiqingyan looks at Hua Shi with a smile, "Qingyan hasn''t seen your concubine for a long time." This speech a, several aunts in the house opened big eyes, water pure Yan dare to threaten to spend surname unexpectedly! The upper part of Hua''s Qi was out of breath, and his chest was fluctuating Qingyan got up late. Before she cleaned up, she left first. " Said, shuiqingyan smile salute, and then go out You! You Hua points to shuiqingyan''s back and shakes his hands. His eyes turn white with half a sound. There is a sign of fainting. Suddenly, the room is in chaos I knew Miss would never lose Jade Niang is smiling to see to walk out of water clear Yan, thoroughly fainted past. Aon hospital. Qingmei stands upside down in the yard to reflect. Shuiqingyan asks Wuhua to medicate Yuniang. She combs and eats breakfast. Because no one dressed shuiqingyan, shuiqingyan casually put on two pieces of clothes, then walked and sat in the room in a daze. At noon, Shui Yiyuan knew about it when he returned to the government. He waved his hand and didn''t care. In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed. During this time, shuiqingyan used the power of his mind to help Yuniang heal. At the same time, she used the Lingyu ointment left by Zhao Zhiyan for external use. Yuniang''s wound has been healed. Just after lunch, Yu Niang came in from outside: "Miss, mother seven is coming." Water clear Yan immediately unexpectedly seven mammy called to come in I''ve met Miss four. " Seven mothers respectfully salute to Qing Yan What happened to the big sister? " Water clear Yan frowns to ask a way Four young ladies, this is the eldest young lady asks the old slave to bring you Said, seven mammy takes out a long and thin red rope from the bosom to give water clear Yan Chapter 210 Shuiqingyan took it, looking at the red rope in his hand, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. A group of children are turning over the rope and singing: "turn over the flower rope, turn over the flower rope, turn over the sheets, turn over the noodles. After eating the noodles, if you have the strength, turn over the firewood again!" Suddenly a little girl was attracted. "Don''t play with her, don''t play with her, run away!" A group of children scattered. The little girl is about to cry. "Yan''er." A tall boy with two heads pulled her away with a smile, "Yan''er is good, don''t cry, big brother will play with you." "I want the rope." The girl seems to find the aggrieved object, crying and holding the boy''s hand. "I remember there was a red hairband in Qingcheng. We went to ask her for it." The boy pulled away the little girl, and then played with another little girl to turn the rope. Back to God, shuiqingyan looked at the hand of the red rope, slowly opening: "I understand." Shuiqingcheng, this is to let her keep the elder brother shuishucheng. "The old slave left first." Mother seven is going to leave. Seven mammy left, water clear Yan looking at the hand of the rope has been in a daze. I haven''t seen my eldest brother for ten years, but my memory at the age of four is still so clear. After Yu Niang came back, she knelt down in front of shuiqingyan: "Miss, it''s Yu Niang who made her own way and went to see the eldest lady. Please punish her." Shuiqingyan looking at the hands of the red rope, murmured: "see good, see good." The jade Niang sees water clear Yan is in trance, half ring didn''t dare to disturb. In the evening, shuiqingyan wears men''s clothes and goes out quietly. In the carriage, shuiqingyan is peeling melon seeds. "Miss, your health is getting better and better. Once you have settled the foreign childe, miss can shut up." Yuniang also helps shuiqingyan peel melon seeds. "Well, that''s what I plan to do." Shuiqingyan looked at a box of melon seeds and said with a smile, "go back and make delicious food for you." "It''s business for a lady to learn how to dress." Yu Niang joked. Water clear Yan smile: "there is jade Niang in, not afraid." Yu Niang shook her head helplessly. Suddenly water clear Yan peels melon seed''s hand to pause down. Jade Niang looks at water clear Yan''s facial expression not right, slowly ask a way: "how." Shuiqingyan took out the jade pendant in her arms: "it''s so hot." Say, water pure Yan not from see to jade Niang. Yu Niang''s face turned white: "I''m afraid something happened to the young master of a foreign nationality." Shuiqingyan frowned: "green plum, drive faster." The slum in the west of the city, in a humble yard, is crowded with a large group of children. Shuiqingyan''s carriage stopped outside. Clenching the hot jade pendant in his hand, shuiqingyan dressed in men''s clothes got out of the carriage. With a few bangs, shuiqingyan knocked on the door. "Who are you?" As soon as he opened the door, he saw that shuiqingyan was wearing extraordinary clothes, and he immediately became careful. "Second master." Water is clear, the face color is insipid, "choose a few small servants to send a person." Seeing this, the man immediately opened the door: "second master, please. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please don''t blame me." Shuiqing walked in with a plain face: "all the children with special features are brought to me. At the age of seven or eight, the second master''s friend likes to be quiet. It''s better not to talk. It''s better to be a foreigner." The door slammed shut. The water was clear and the face was colored. Usually, the children walked inside. Some of them were kneeling, some were squatting, some were endorsing, and there were all kinds of children in the yard. See shuiqingyan into the door, are curious to see shuiqingyan. "Second master, this way, please." The man who opened the door immediately ran forward to guide shuiqingyan. All the way to the hall, shuiqingyan sat on the seat, waiting for the granny to appear. After a while, the granny came to the door with a smile. "Ouch, second master, which gust of wind has brought you here? It''s really rare. I need to tell you directly where you need to go in person." The granny came in with a smile. Shuiqingyan took out a certain amount of gold from her sleeve: "the second master''s friend likes it very much. There are satisfied people. Today, the gold is yours." As soon as she saw that shuiqingyan''s hand was gold, she opened her eyes and was happy. She waved to the man who opened the door and said, "bring some people up for the second master to choose." "Yes." The man went to work at once. After a while, the man came with some children. "Second master, this child is very smart. Dead father, the second in the family, can''t send me here." The granny pointed to a well-developed child and said, "this child doesn''t like to talk. Do you see?" "You don''t have any foreigners like Kunlun Slaves, blue eyed ones, both men and women." Shuiqingyan plays with the hot jade essence in her hand. "Foreigners." The granny thought for a moment and said, "there was a foreigner, but she was not very well. I don''t know what strange disease she had. She had already sent him away. You see, it''s very nice. It''s very pretty. " "I''m not as good-looking as the second master when I''m pretty." Shuiqing yanleng stood up and received the gold in his sleeve. "Next time, it''s really bad luck!" The granny immediately went up and said, "don''t be angry, second master. It''s the old lady who can''t speak. Second master, you are very handsome. Few of you can match you." Shuiqingyan swung her sleeves and walked out Second master, second master. " After a few steps, she saw shuiqingyan walking fast. She hated that she had offended the second master. On the carriage, shuiqingyan immediately let Qingmei drive to the outside of the city, the general treatment of children will be thrown to the grave. As soon as the carriage came out of the gate, shuiqingyan found that the color of blood essence in the jade pendant was gradually fading away. The jade Niang complexion pale looked at the jade pendant, and then looked at the water clear face: "Miss, I''m afraid it''s not good!" Shuiqingyan took a deep breath: "I''ll go first, you wait for me here." Then shuiqingyan opened the car curtain and stepped on the wind to fly out. Baiyang pass. In the king''s tent of northern desert. Hanbula, the king of northern desert, tightly holds the jade card made of jade essence in his hand. At this time, the bright and mellow blood essence in the jade card is slowly dispersing around like a spider web. Gargurqi: "king, do you want to drag down the whole northern desert to be the enemy of Dayun for your own sake! If we continue to fight this battle, we will surely lose. Dayun has a strong army, and we are the only ones who are strong enough Hambra? He clapped his hand on the throne and said, "drag gagurqi down to me and give me fifty whips!" All the people in the king''s tent were shocked. Their Wang has always been known for his good temper. He never spoke loudly to his only brother. How could he get so angry today Adamu has been captured, and now he is more vicious than lucky. Dayun has bullied me in northern desert. As Adamu''s own uncle and the only prince of northern desert, he has grown other people''s ambition before the war. Today they dare to kill Adamu, and tomorrow they can send the humanitarian Loulan city to assassinate him! " Hambra held the jade card tightly Your majesty, you are a sophistry. You will bring disaster to the northern desert if you fall into the whole northern desert for your own sake Gagulchi yelled as he was dragged away The hatred of killing children and humiliating our country, I, hambra, will be shamed to death Hambra''s blue eyes were bloodshot. The whole person is like an angry wolf, full of anger Your majesty, Prince Adam Someone asked carefully. Hanbula clenched the jade card tightly, his eyes became more and more red: "the essence and blood in the jade card has begun to lax, Adamu is going to find his mother Dode!" Ah Everyone was in a panic Your majesty, Gru asked to lead the troops to attack Baiyang pass, to avenge my shame on the northern desert! " Hanbula''s powerful general had a look of grief and indignation, "revenge for my northern desert prince In an instant, the whole King''s tent rang out a voice of grief and indignation: "for my northern desert snow shame, for my northern desert Prince revenge!" Dayun regards my northern desert Prince''s life as a piece of grass. What are we talking about? Kill the captives and take Dayun! " Shu Shuqi, another powerful general of hanbula, was bloodthirsty and said, "avenge the northern desert Prince for me With a wave of his hand, hambra said, "sure!" In an instant, Baiyang was locked into hell. Before closing the door, the northern desert cavalry killed all the ten thousand prisoners and slaughtered all the captured cities! And began to attack Baiyang pass with high momentum! The news is being sent to the capital by 800 Li. The capital. The woods outside the city, not to luanhenggang, water clear face will smell the smell of blood in the air. Holding the slowly tarnished jade pendant tightly in hand, shuiqingyan shuttles through the woods flexibly, like a gust of wind. Even she didn''t realize that her ability to control the wind was becoming more and more skillful. In an instant, shuiqingyan''s pupil was fixed in front of him. A group of people in Dayun costumes surrounded a man with Adamu on his back. The man was covered with blood. His deep facial features and blue eyes proved that he was from northern desert. At his feet was a dead body. Adamu is on his back, more evil than good Gahan, run away. Leave me alone Adamu said weakly Adam, don''t be afraid. If you have Gahan with you, the king will avenge us. " Jiahan looked weakly at the man with the machete in his hand. "I didn''t expect that the key to Adamu was our own people in northern desert. Jiahan couldn''t close his eyes!" Gahan, I''m wrong. I should listen to my father. I should stay in Loulan city. Gahan, are we going to find my mother''s wife? " Adamu''s tears fell on Gahan''s neck Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Princess Dode will protect us from suffering. " Gahan comforted. Those people around with machetes and yinse pills showed their fierce eyes: "kill!" Chapter 211 When the machete goes to Jiahan, Jiahan puts Adamu down and presses Adamu under his body, trying to block the attack with his flesh and blood. "You boy, how can you run around? Where have you raised my rabbit?" Shuiqingyan''s voice was like the sound of nature, which spread to Adamu''s ears. Those with machetes in their hands suddenly found their movements stopped there, as if a strong force grabbed their knives, so that their knives could not be cut down. "Little distant relative, we meet again." Shuiqingyan retreats quickly by himself. Until shuiqingyan disappeared, the group of people cut down, but the original people on the ground have disappeared. "What''s the matter?" The crowd was terrified. "Someone saved Prince Adam." Those people came to a conclusion immediately. "I didn''t see my face. It was too fast. I only saw the sound and shadow." There is humanity. "The voice is of a teenager." Someone spoke. "Withdraw first." A group of people immediately retreated. In the carriage outside the city, shuiqingyan throws two people in, and then leans on Qingmei: "sister Qingmei, let''s go." Qingmei takes shuiqingyan in and drives back to the city. Yuniang immediately showed Adamu the injury. "Miss, they all fainted. What should we do?" Yu Niang was worried. "Go to Xinghua Hutong." Water clear Yan panting way, "I just use the power of thinking to keep their heart, an hour will not die." Xinghua Hutong. Feng Yuqin opened the door, put the board on the stairs and let the carriage into the yard. As soon as Feng Yuqin closed the door, shuiqingyan jumped out of the carriage. "Second master, why are you covered in blood?" Feng Yuqin looks at shuiqingyan in surprise. Shuiqingyan''s attitude is serious: "it happened suddenly. Clean up two beds. This matter must not be made public. If it is spread out, I''m afraid it will lead to death. Where is Feng ER Niang? " Feng Yuqin Listened: "my mother has gone to Cuiyun temple. I won''t come back tonight. Only Xiao shounuo and I are here. The yard is too small. There are only three rooms. My mother has lived in the main room. Xiao shounuo and I live in the West ear room and the East ear room, or we should use our room first. " "Miss, it seems that the young master is poisoned." Yu Niang lifted the curtain and looked at Shui Qingyan anxiously. "His breath became very short." "I know." Shuiqingyan went up, picked up Adamu and walked toward the East ear room. In the room, Xiao shounuo was sitting at the table, expressionless, deaf to the outside. Shuiqingyan kicks the door open, ignoring Xiao shounuo, who is sitting at the table and has nothing to do with himself, and puts Adamu on the bed. "Second master, is there anything to prepare?" Feng Yuqin came in, nervous. "Pen and paper. Jade Niang goes to the study to burn some hot water, and treats Jiahan''s wound later. Qingmei carries that Jiahan in. He''s just seriously injured. You can handle it. " Shuiqingyan feels Adamu''s pulse and says. The three men took orders and went to work immediately. Xiao shounuo sits at the table. When shuiqingyan kicks the door open, he frowns. Seeing that shuiqingyan ignores him and arranges people to do things in an orderly way, his brow frowns more tightly. Feng Yuqin immediately took the pen and paper, and shuiqingyan immediately wrote the prescription: "go to get the medicine, boil it, and bring it right away." "Yes." Feng Yuqin went out immediately. Qingmei puts jiahankang on the couch. Shuiqingyan immediately went over: "Qingmei, go back and take the jade bottle made of white warm jade that I put on the babaoge shelf." At this time, Yu Niang was carrying hot water into the door. When she heard Shui Qingyan''s words, she immediately came forward and said, "Miss, do you want to use..." "I''ve consumed too much today. If I can save him by myself, I''m afraid I''ll have to train for ten days." Water clear Yan side to add Han pulse side way, "this ten days will not be calm, can''t risk." Yu Niang sighed: "what Miss said is right. It''s better to preserve her strength." Say, jade Niang then still give to add han to deal with trauma. "He''s been poisoned for three days. If he hadn''t been a genius from snacks, he would have been killed. Now the poison has gone into his heart. It''s more likely that he''ll win with Lingguang xinmoth." Shuiqingyan said, got up and wrote a prescription, and then put it in front of Xiao shounuo, "to get the medicine." Xiao shounuo frowned and looked up at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s eyes are black and white, without a trace of temperature. "You are not a gentleman. Why should I work for you?" Xiao shounuo said coldly, "what''s the matter with these two foreigners? How can you have a mind moth?" "In that case, go to hell." Shuiqingyan put his dagger next to the prescription, "I promise, you commit suicide, I will not hurt aunt Xiao, if you don''t die, out of this door, I will let aunt Xiao bury you." "You Xiao shounuo clapped the table and stood up. He was taller than shuiqingyan. "What else can you do besides threatening?" "Can cure and save people, can eat and sleep, can do all the things that working people can do." Shuiqingyan looked up at Xiao shounuo lightly, "I warn you, my patience is limited, dagger to prescription, two options, immediately, immediately." Xiao shounuo''s face was black: "you are not a gentleman. Why should I listen to you?" Shuiqingyan sneered: "don''t forget, it''s you who begged me to save you. How, it''s not like you admit it when you live." You Xiao shounuo''s face turned red The elder husband is flexible and flexible. I made it very clear in my letter that if you want to overthrow the son-in-law of the Xie family with your present ability, you can only hurt yourself unless you have full evidence. " Shuiqingyan glanced at Xiao shounuo, "I saved your life. As long as you have ten years, you can make money from this business." In the past ten years, I will not restrict your freedom. As long as you don''t delay your work, I don''t care what evidence you search for or what woman you marry. " Shuiqingyan poured a cup of tea, "everything I said in the letter I left you is very clear." Xiao shounuo''s face is more red after hearing shuiqingyan''s words You know too many secrets of the second master. You can only choose daggers instead of prescriptions. " Shuiqingyan looked at Xiao shounuo lazily, "think about what your original intention is to ask me to save you!" Outside the door, panting Feng Yuqin came in with medicine: "second master, it''s not good. We''re searching in the city!" Jade Niang smell speech, hand a shake, towel fell in basin, immediately clear warm water was stained with blood towel dizzy dye. Shuiqingyan came to Feng Yuqin and frowned and asked, "big search?" Feng Yuqin nodded, anxiously looking at shuiqingyan: "yes, what should we do?" As soon as Feng Yuqin finished speaking, Qingmei appeared: "Miss, the jade bottle is missing. This is the only one." Shuiqingyan immediately went over and took the note on Qingmei''s hand. There was a word "stuffy" on it and a horizontal line with an inclination of 45 degrees below it. Just Xiao shounuo came over, saw the content on the note, blurted out: "don''t care." What do you mean Feng Yuqin didn''t know, so she looked at shuiqingyan and Xiao shounuo. Shuiqingyan pursed her lips, rubbed the note in her hand, and looked at Feng Yuqin: "do you know why the search is?" All foreigners who have no temporary residence permit or business certificate will be taken to the prison of the Ministry of punishment under the age of 15. " Feng Yuqin said, "what should we do? We''re too close to the official Yamen. I''m afraid we''ve already arrived at this alley. It''s too late to go out." The prison of the Ministry of punishment is indeed the safest place. It''s a good idea, but it''s too thoughtless. " Water clear Yan frown, "green plum, go to drive the carriage to a corner, cover the mark of water mansion with things." Qingmei was ordered to go to work immediately What are we going to do? " Feng Yuqin looks at the water and says. Shuiqingyan smile: "we want to play a play." As soon as shuiqingyan''s words were finished, there was a fierce knock on the door: "open the door quickly, open the door quickly, open the door quickly!" Xiao shounuo, move Gahan to the bed, cover them with a quilt, put them in the bed, and then you play the doctor. There is a medicine box on the carriage, which can be borrowed. Yu Niang, you should be a midwife. Feng Yuqin, if you go to open the door, you will say that your mother has a miscarriage. " Clear water, clear face, clear order. Xiao shounuo unconsciously listened to shuiqingyan''s instructions, immediately moved Jiahan to the bed, and then covered them with a quilt. The jade Niang immediately tidied up everything on the table and moved the blood to the bedside. Shuiqingyan pulled down her hair band, took out the hard dough in her voice, put down the bed tent, and lay beside Adamu and Jiahan: "Yuniang, you must play well." Jade Niang looks at the posture of water pure Yan lying on the bed, always feel some strange Second master, it''s in my stomach. " Feng Yuqin took out some clothes and threw them on shuiqingyan. Water clear Yan immediately understand, and then a Gulu up, pull open the belt, took off the coat. Xiao shounuo saw this, suddenly turned back: "I, I first, go, go outside." Go ahead, Yuqin. You can let people from outside come in. " Shuiqingyan stuffed the clothes into her stomach, "just ask Feng erniang not to come back at this time." Good Feng Yuqin immediately took a deep breath and walked out. Shuiqingyan took a deep breath, then yelled: "ah!" Yu Niang took a deep breath and yelled: "hard work, hurry up, hard work, madam, hard work!" Ah The voice of shuiqingyan is comparable to that of real puerpera.???? Outside, Xiao shounuo and others can''t help praising shuiqingyan''s acting skills. The clamor outside the door became louder and louder, and some people even began to bump into the door: "open the door quickly, open the door quickly, otherwise it will crash open!" Take it Qingmei suddenly threw a medicine box into Xiao shounuo''s arms, and then quickly disappeared. Chapter 212 Xiao shounuo immediately carried the medicine box on his back. Feng Yuqin bit her lip and yelled at the door, "here, here!" When the door opened, Feng Yuqin was pushed aside before she could speak. The group of people quickly searched the rooms. "Oh, it''s unreasonable. My mother gave birth prematurely. What are you guys doing when your wife is dead and nobody loves you?" Feng Yuqin immediately gave full play to her super gifted acting skills, while shouting, she got up and walked towards the left ear room. "What are you doing? The delivery room can''t see the wind. What are you doing?" Xiao shounuo carries a medicine box to block the door, and drags two soldiers to enter. "Ah! Ah The sad cry of shuiqingyan can be heard by people outside the yard. "Ma''am, try hard! Soon, ma''am, work hard! " Jade Niang''s voice is also clear let a person hear. "Delivery room, what do you want to do?" Feng Yuqin immediately ran to push the two soldiers out. The two men are also very taboo men into the delivery room, now hesitant to look at each other. "There is no main room!" Four people came out of the main room. "There is no right ear room." Two people come out of the right ear chamber. In the left ear room, Yu Niang tried her best to shout in her voice: "madam, try hard, madam, try hard!" Outside the door, Feng Yuqin was worried. His forehead was not sweating anxiously, but sweating in fear: "if you dare to go in, I will die in front of you. You heartless people, my mother is in labor, and you big men even want to go in!" They looked at each other, then turned and walked out. Feng Yuqin breathed out slowly. "What''s the matter?" At this time, there was a serious voice outside the yard. Feng Yuqin''s heart, which was just ready to let go, immediately came up again. At the same time, Xiao shounuo heard the voice, the whole person was frozen there. "Report to Mr. Liu, I don''t know. This is the only one in the whole Hutong who doesn''t cooperate most." There was a loud answer outside the door. Several people who searched the house also went out. "My Lord, except for the left ear room, they have been searched, and no one is hiding foreigners." The Raiders went out to report. "Why not search!" The man called Lord Liu has a dignified voice. "Inside, inside, giving birth." Someone answered carefully. "Hum!" Mr. Liu threw his sleeve and stepped into the yard. Just into the yard, the eyes of the adult Liu turned to the left ear room, this look, the adult Liu was stunned. Feng Yuqin stands beside Xiao shounuo. She can clearly feel the ups and downs of Xiao shounuo. Xiao shounuo''s hand slowly clenched the belt of the medicine box on his shoulder, staring at the people entering the door. The man looked at Xiao shounuo, his eyes were shocked, then dark, and finally raised his chin high, his eyes were provocative and disdainful. Finally, the adult Liu looked at Xiao shounuo and said in a loud voice: "search for me!" "Yes Someone is coming to search the left ear room immediately behind. In the room. "Ah Shuiqingyan while learning the look of maternal shouting, while paying attention to the situation outside the room. "Ma''am, make more efforts!" The forehead of jade Niang also couldn''t help Qinchu a layer of thin sweat, "madam, you work hard, work hard!" Outside the room. "Liu Xuanli, Lord Liu." Xiao shounuo stepped forward, his eyes fixed on Liu Xuanli, "I heard that Mr. Liu''s golden title came from the northwest ditch of Yangcheng. I wonder if Mr. Liu remembers the eldest young master of the Liu family in Beigou. When I heard that he was born, it was because someone broke into the delivery room and disturbed the mood of the puerpera, so he almost died." Behind his hands, Liu Xuanli stepped forward with a smile: "this doctor seems to know a lot about Beigou. I am the young master of the Liu family in Beigou." "Yes." Xiao shounuo''s voice can''t tell whether it is good or bad. "It''s said that young master Liu almost died in the womb at the beginning. Fortunately, a lady of the Xiao family saved young master Liu." The next Xiao shounuo is satirizing Liu Xuanli''s revenge and setting him up. Liu Xuanli''s face changed, looking at Xiao shounuo coldly, gritting his teeth and saying: "I have never heard of such things!" In Xiao shounuo''s arms, his nails are deeply embedded in the flesh. Liu Xuanli looked at Xiao shounuo coldly, and said coldly, "my Lord, by the order of the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, we can search the northern desert people. No matter who, we can''t stop it!" Liu Xuanli said, immediately someone wants to break into the door. "Kill a thousand swords!" Feng Yuqin''s death guards, "my mother''s difficult labor, you can''t do this!" "Liu Xuanli!" Xiao shounuo looked at Liu Xuanli angrily, "it''s a lying in woman. You have no conscience. Don''t you even have a little benevolence?" "Come on, teach him a lesson!" The green veins on Liu Xuanli''s forehead all swelled up, "dare to call my Lord''s name directly, dare to insult my Lord, give me a call!" Someone immediately attacked Xiao shounuo. "You bandit maniacs!" Feng Yuqin is guarding the door. She can only watch Xiao shounuo being beaten. Her hands are so angry that she grabs people with her nails. Over there, Xiao shounuo was beaten to the ground, but his eyes were fixed on Liu Xuanli''s angry face through the crowd who beat him. Outside the yard, Qingmei looks at the chaos and quietness in the yard, and has a faint impulse to make a move. Suddenly the door was opened. "No, madam has miscarried, madam has miscarried!" The jade Niang is carrying a basin of blood, pretending to be very careless to pour out all of a sudden. "Ah! Help, help my child, doctor, help my child Shuiqingyan is still working hard to play her own role. "Miss Yuqin, madam can''t do it. Please have a look. I''m afraid there are two lives in one corpse!" Yu Niang took Feng Yuqin''s hand and kept shaking, but people were standing in the way of the door, not allowing the soldiers to enter. At the beginning, the soldiers at the door were splashed with blood. When they saw the blood on the jade mother''s face coming out, they all felt very unlucky and stepped back. "Yuqin, ah, doctor, help my child, ah!" The sad voice of shuiqingyan became clearer after the door was opened. "Doctor, doctor, stop fighting!" Feng Yuqin immediately ran to pull Xiao shounuo, who was beaten and lying on the ground. "Oh, two lives for one corpse. What a bad luck." Yu Niang cried sadly, then turned to enter the door. The officers and soldiers outside looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to enter. "Doctor, go and see my mother!" Feng Yuqin pushes away those who beat Xiao shounuo and wants to pull Xiao shounuo up. I don''t know when a few spectators gathered at the gate, many of them craned their necks. "Feng erniang gave birth prematurely. It''s not the right time!" "This group of people is really too much. How can they break into the delivery room? It''s pity for Feng erniang." "One corpse and two lives. It''s too much. The doctor was injured. It''s really pitiful." Liu Xuanli listened to the murmur outside the door and saw that the soldiers were not willing to enter the door. With a calm face, he walked towards the room. "My Lord, the delivery room and the murderer''s room are absolutely forbidden." There are subordinates to stop Liu Xuanli. Feng Yuqin''s heart is in her throat. Xiao shounuo looks at Liu Xuanli''s steps, slowly gets up, and quickly enters the door. "What are you doing?" Feng Yuqin followed Xiao shounuo, angrily stopped at the door, staring at Liu Xuanli, "if my mother has any good or bad, I will sue you!" Liu Xuanli pushes Feng Yuqin, who stumbles and falls to the ground. Stepping into the room, Liu Xuanli sees shuiqingyan whose head is blocked by Xiao shounuo. Xiao shounuo is feeling the pulse of a puerpera in the posture of a doctor. "Help my child, wenpo, please, ah! Doctor, doctor, help my child, please Shuiqingyan cried out in pain. "What to do, doctor? The fetus is not in the right position, and the child is less than a month old. I can''t keep it at all. Now my wife is bleeding heavily. Please write a prescription quickly. Maybe my wife can keep it." Jade Niang side body, kneel at the end of the bed, obviously is a skilled midwife. "No, no!" Shuiqingyan hard acting, "children, I want children, give me children!" That sad voice, let a person listen to can''t help but feel sympathy. Liu Xuanli swept the room with his eyes, swung his sleeves and turned to go out. "My Lord." Someone came forward for instructions. "Go." Liu Xuanli left with a cold face. "Child, my child!" Shuiqingyan sat up and yelled at the door, "keep my child, doctor, please keep my child!" Shuiqingyan just finished shouting, there was a warning from officers and soldiers outside the door: "don''t watch the excitement, all take care of your mouth, go back!" In an instant, the crowd outside the courtyard dispersed like birds and beasts. Liu Xuanli mounted his horse and finally took a look at the yard: "check the doctor." "Yes." The men immediately took orders. "Go Liu Xuanli took the lead in leaving, and the people behind immediately followed. After Liu Xuanli left, Qingmei immediately went into the yard and told shuiqingyan what Liu Xuanli had just said outside the yard. "Whatever the doctor can find out, don''t worry about him." Shuiqingyan comes down from the bed, and Yuniang immediately dresses her. After Feng Yuqin closed the door, he immediately went into the room: "second master, what should we do next?" The water is clear and the face is dark. Yu Niang tied shuiqingyan''s last belt: "Miss, what does that mean on the note?" "There''s a heart in the door, and there''s a heel under the door, which literally means" don''t care. " Xiao shounuo sat at the table with a dull face. Jade Niang will water clear Yan''s hair up again, dress up as a man again. Shuiqingyan pinched his throat: "Qingmei, hold Adamu." Without media, shuiqingyan''s voice is a little more deep and soft. Chapter 213 The meaning on the note is really the meaning of not caring, but shuiqingyan understands that what chuchen wants to express is the meaning of opening his heart. Chu Chen means that he has opened his heart and lungs to her, at the same time, he wants her to accept him. "Miss, it''s so late. When shall we go back?" Jade Niang can''t help but come forward to ask a way, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain in the mansion." Shuiqingyan frowned: "go to find the big cousin and ask him to send someone to Shuifu to say that I am in Liufu." "But..." Yu Niang can''t help worrying about Liu Ziwen asking about shuiqingyan. "I''ll tell him myself that you don''t have to go back today to save this Gahan. I have something to ask him." Shuiqingyan said that she was about to go out. When she came to the door, shuiqingyan suddenly stopped, and then turned to look at Xiao shounuo, "Yuqin, prepare a piece of white silk and some medicine for the wound. It''s up to him to die or live." Xiao shounuo looked stiff. Shuiqingyan finally took a look at Xiao shounuo, and then went out. Since the moth has been in her hands, it''s her, no matter who can''t take it. King Chu''s mansion, Yiming courtyard. Shuiqing''s face fell in the yard, green plum holding Adam followed. "Miss four." Flow one fell in front of shuiqingyan, tone light alienation. "I''m looking for Shizi." Water clear Yan looking at obviously is to block the flow of a road. "It''s not convenient for the master to see the guests now." Flow one complexion is insipid. Water clear Yan frown, ear suddenly caught the voice of women''s smile. "Miss, there are women''s laughter in shiziye''s room." Qingmei''s voice explains the inconvenience of chuchen. The water is clear, the face color is insipid, missed to flow one dynasty Chu Chen''s room to walk. "Miss four." Liu Yi shouts shuiqingyan, "master is not in a good mood today. Be careful not to disobey him any more." "He is in a bad mood. I can''t disobey her. If I''m in a bad mood, who will obey?" Water clear Yan cold hum a, stride toward Chu Chen''s room walk. For a moment, Liu Yi didn''t understand the meaning of shuiqingyan''s words. He was jealous of his master? Or are you in a bad mood? Push open the door, water clear Yan foot just bought in, head-on fly to a wine cup. Shuiqingyan raises her hand and holds the wine glass steadily. Slowly hook up the corner of the lip, shuiqingyan took the cup in the nose sniffed: "Shizi ye good interest." Chu Chen looking at water clear Yan that facial expression and momentum completely don''t match of face, also slowly hook up lips Cape: "originally interest is very good." "Shiziye, which family is this A woman asked curiously. Shuiqingyan holding a wine cup, eyes slowly sweep past, see Chu Chen slant slant on the couch, curved legs playing in the fingertips of a light heart moth. A group of women, some kneeling on the ground, some sitting opposite him. There was a short table in the middle of them. On the short table were gold hairpins, silver and a gambling tool. Look at those women, they all wear cool, crisp chest half dew, incense shoulder throwing, eyebrows and eyes with spring, makeup delicate, all are extraordinary goods. "The second master of the Luo family." Shuiqingyan goes to chuchen with one hand behind. "Go and entertain the second master." Chu Chen didn''t look at Shui Qing Yan with a straight eye. He just hooked the smile on his lips and teased the Lingguang heart moth on his fingertips. "Yes." A group of women immediately got up and walked towards shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s face turned black: "I''m such a man. Go away!" A group of women suddenly froze in the same place when they heard the words. They were all enchanting. In front of them, this handsome young man actually said that he liked men in front of them. This is an insult to their demeanor and appearance. Chu Chen smile: "do you mean you like my son?" With this, all the women who were still angry opened their eyes in horror, and then all the women unconsciously gave way to shuiqingyan. Then they looked at chuchen and shuiqingyan, and they suddenly realized. It turns out that Chu Shizi didn''t take a wife because he was a good man! Shuiqing has a bad face: "have you had enough?" "It''s so much fun. How can it be done?" Chu Chen slowly raises a head, the instant son of black color is a piece of cold, "dare to talk with this son so, Luo son, your courage is more and more big." Water clear Yan eyelashes a quiver, not because of other, just because of that sound Luo Er. This is the first time Chu Chen called her so close. Chu Chen sensitively catches the emotion in shuiqingyan''s eyes. At the moment, his voice is full of temptation and tenderness: "luo''er, come here." All the women in the room are looking at the smile on Chu Chen''s face. Facing the ice for a day, they forced to smile. When they were about to go crazy, they finally saw the male god with a smile. At the moment, everyone was staring at Chu Chen. It seemed that they wanted to engrave Chu Chen''s mediocre and charming appearance on their eyes. "Don''t call me lol!" Water clear Yan cold drink, will all people''s nerves back. Chu Chen''s slender fingers tease the Lingguang heart moth at the fingertip, and says coldly: "luo''er is more and more courageous now, and dares to be rude to my son." "You go out first." Shuiqingyan towards a group of women, indifferent way. For a moment, a woman wrongly took a look at shuiqingyan, and then wrongly took a look at chuchen: "shiziye, the second master doesn''t let us wait close to him, but also drives us away." Chu Chen suddenly a wave, water clear Yan caught off guard by a force to drag forward, when she wants to use the mobilization of the power of thought to resist, suddenly found that his mobilization of the power of thought by this force to absorb clean, mobilize how much to absorb. At this moment, water clear face just understand, Chu Chen is congenital against spirit body, Feng family secret skill and he useless. Water clear Yan is greatly surprised, looking at Chu Chen more and more near face, was hugged by Chu Chen into the bosom. Hand against Chu Chen''s body, water clear Yan stares Chu Chen: "what are you doing?" Did lol not like them Chu Chen light smile of looking at water clear Yan panic and angry small face. Water clear Yan stares at Chu Chen, what words of half ring gas all didn''t say Liu Si, send them away. " Chu Chen looks at the face of water clear Yan, then raised a hand to touch the lip Cape of water clear Yan, that position was bitten by him last time Shiziye, we are willing to stay and be cattle and horses for shiziye. Please don''t drive us away. " A group of women knelt down immediately, "second master, we are willing to serve shiziye with you. Second master, we will also serve you well. Please persuade shiziye to stay with us." Shuiqing Yan smell speech, sneer at Chu Chen: "if the reputation of shiziye broken sleeve spread out, I don''t know if there will be anyone willing to marry shiziye." At present, I only want you one. " Chu Chen clearly, clearly said his mind. The water is clear and the pupil shrinks. A crowd of women kneeling down to plead are thrilled, watching two beautiful men holding together, and finally biting the handkerchief, hatefully was carried away by the man in black. The world is unfair. Why do beautiful men like beautiful men! Water clear Yan pushed push Chu Chen, after fruitless, frown at Chu Chen: "save Adamu." Why did my son save him? " Chu Chen is playing with a wisp of hair with clear face. The smile on his lips is like a poppy flower. It''s enchanting and dangerous. "He and I are not related. It''s not good for me to save him." He is Adamu, the only prince of northern desert, and the future king of northern desert. Shiziye saved him, and he is his benefactor. " The way of water beauty temptation I don''t want to save him. " Chu Chen looks at water clear Yan''s way, "this son of a lifetime doesn''t want to be her benefactor." When the two countries go to war, their lives will be ruined. Isn''t my son compassionate at all Water clear Yan frowns at Chu Chen. Chu Chen''s black pupil looks at the water clear face, hooks the lip Cape: "sympathy?" Water clear Yan breathing a stagnation, has guessed Chu Chen to say what You are compassionate. Why don''t you sympathize with my son? " Chu Chen smiles and looks at Shui Qing Yan, "my son can''t sleep at night for you, can''t eat, how do you sympathize with my son?" Shuiqingyan turned his face to one side: "please don''t confuse the two different things." My heart is open to you. Are you the first woman to make me move Chu Chen hooked the chin of water clear Yan, force water clear Yan and he look at each other, "why want to escape?" Water clear Yan stares at Chu Chen Well Chu Chen has a kind of momentum to thoroughly root out Because I don''t like you. " Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen near face, serious way. Chu Chen look a cool, the body overflows of the Qi of annihilation instantly took back. Eyes from shuiqingyan''s face to shuiqingyan''s waist, touched the jade pendant that Dongfang Qinyu gave her: "last night''s drink was very happy." It''s very cheerful. " Water clear Yan light answer. Chu Chen sneered and let go of the chin of water pure Yan, and then very is to dislike of a water pure Yan threw out: "save Adamu can, talk about your chips." Shuiqingyan didn''t react. He landed on the ground and showed his teeth in pain. Climbing up, shuiqingyan looks at the gambling equipment on the short table, and then looks at chuchen: "two wins in three games. If you win, you will return the Lingguang heart moth to me. If you lose, you will save Adamu." The spirit light heart moth has been flying around Chu Chen Lingguang heart moth was to coax you to be happy to send you, but you betrayed my son. Now my son is very unhappy and doesn''t want to send you. " Chu Chen said, a hold of the light heart moth, the light heart moth in the palm. Water clear Yan forgot the pain on the buttock, nervous stare at Chu Chen''s Fist: "wait." Chu Chen sneered at it. In the palm of his hand, he was absorbed in the essence of heaven and earth. Chapter 214 Shuiqingyan''s eyes suddenly open, a huge fire from shuiqingyan''s heart extends to shuiqingyan''s eyes along the vein, tightly clenching the fist in the sleeve, shuiqingyan closes her eyes, trying to calm her mood. Chu Chen just quietly looking at the water clear Yan changeable face, smile not language. Half ring, water clear Yan fiercely opened his eyes, eyes is a cold, no trace of temperature: "you play enough!" "No Chu Chen got up, bent legs sitting on the couch, "you are not two wins in three games, won, I save Adamu, lost, you want to warm my bed for a month." "Warm the bed!" Shuiqingyan''s face was enough to compare with that of Heitan. "Just now those women were willing to warm the bed for shiziye, and shiziye didn''t hate them around. Why should I put a person who has the heart to kill you at any time beside me?" "The women?" Chu Chen''s hand slowly touched the gambler on short several, "they can once near this son three steps, you just didn''t see?" "I have bad eyes." Clear water, plain face. "Send them to the barracks." Chu Chen suddenly opens his mouth. "Yes." There was a shadow in the dark. The water is clear and the eyes open. Those people were sent to the barracks by Chu Chen! "Go without gambling!" Chu Chen looks up at water clear Yan, "the door is behind." Shuiqingyan tried hard to resist the emotion in his heart: "shiziye, since you have taken away the Lingguang heart moth, I must have expected that I would come to you. Shiziye has something to say." "My son made it very clear." The pupil of Chu Chen''s ink color only has the face of water clear Yan. Shuiqingyan''s eyes suddenly burst out a trace of uncontrollable Fury: "what''s the difference between your behavior and that of a strong and good woman''s robber? What''s the difference between your behavior and that of a strong and good woman''s robber? What''s the difference "What did you say?" Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "You''re powerful. You''re the most powerful person in the world!" Shuiqingyan took a deep breath, "I can''t fight you, I''m swept around by you, I admit defeat!" Chu Chen dark pupil slowly condenses the storm. "The gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. You can''t take back the things you give to others at will. Lingguang xinmoth is comparable to Huo Lingzhi. I''ll give back the letter I signed last time." Shuiqingyan said and held out her hand. Chu Chen sarcastically looks at Shui Qingyan: "did my son ever say that my son is a gentleman?" Shuiqingyan breath in the heart, reason slowly lost. "Besides, treat gentleman with gentleman''s propriety, treat villain with villain''s propriety, four young ladies betray my son first, you think my son will take you with gentleman''s propriety." Chu Chen sneers. "I don''t care!" Shuiqingyan couldn''t find her own emotion at all. "Today, either save Adamu for me, or return the letter to me!" "If my son doesn''t choose either." The ink color of Chu Chen''s eye ground slowly retreats, looking at the water clear face that completely doesn''t know what he says with great interest. "You." The water is clear and the face is suddenly speechless. Chu Chen is in a good mood. Shuiqingyan bit her lip and turned to walk out. Chu Chen calls for a while to come down from the couch, frown looking at the water clear Yan that suddenly turns around to walk: "stop!" Water clear Yan pauses, ignore Chu Chen, continue to walk. "You dare to step out the door of this room." Chu Chen''s tone is cold. The water is clear and the face looks as if it is not heard. Since Chu Chen doesn''t want to save people, she can only do it by herself. Think, shuiqingyan open the door, outside the green plum and flow one side stand one. "Miss, Adamu has been taken away by Mr. Fang." Green plum stands on the horse road. Liu Yi couldn''t help but say, "miss four, I''m angry with you and Prince Yu last night." "Don''t talk. Stay in the dance room tonight. Don''t come out!" Chu Chen''s cold voice came out of the room. Flow a complexion a stiff, wronged looking at the water clear Yan one eye: "yes." After that, he turned and walked towards the dance room. Shuiqingyan''s mood slowly calmed down. "Miss." Qingmei looked at shuiqingyan and asked, "do you want to have a look at Qingmei?" "You go to guard Adam. You must protect him." Shuiqingyan suddenly seems to have exhausted all her strength. Green plum some don''t trust of looking at water clear Yan: "that young lady." "I can''t die." Then shuiqingyan closed the door. Qingmei saw that she had no success here, so she immediately went to find Mr. Fang. Close the door, shuiqingyan back to people, slowly squat down, and then head buried in the knee, the whole person is like a hedgehog, full of strange feeling. Chu Chen see water clear Yan half ring, no voice, frown, toward water clear Yan come. "Is it fun to play with me?" Shuiqingyan''s voice is alienated and calm, "you are clearly planning to save Adamu, aren''t you?" Chu Chen squats down and reaches out his hand to hold water. Water clear Yan raises a hand, mercilessly opened Chu Chen''s hand: "don''t touch me." Chu Chen frowned What happened to those women. " Shuiqingyan asked again, "don''t mention that shiziye is suddenly interested in women." You care about me. " Chu Chen''s tone is gentle, like a stream in winter, slow and steady. Shuiqingyan slowly raised his head: "you lead me, just to annoy me?" Chu Chen''s eyes slowly overflowed a trace of warmth: "you don''t like other women around me." The tone is affirmative, not doubt Shizi thinks more. I just feel that there is something wrong with it Shuiqingyan''s eyes are indifferent. The soft color in Chu Chen''s eyes instantly dissipates, and the pupil slowly surges up a trace of ink color: "my son is very angry." The water is clear and the face frowns Stay away from Seventeen in the future. " Chu Chen stares at the eyes of water clear Yan seriously, "this son of a lifetime very don''t like you and 17 walk of very close." Shuiqingyan sneered: "do you think you can decide my business?" The emperor is going to choose a concubine for me. " Chuchen directly ignored shuiqingyan''s words, "because that night accidentally made a little mistake." In fact, is Chu Chen in order to clear the water Yan let go of that blood moth to dispose of, but mistakenly let go oneself kill of a dragon shadow body fly away of blood moth. According to the blood moth, the emperor was suspicious and wary of Chu Chen and even the whole Chu palace Hum Shuiqingyan said sarcastically, "is there a time when shiziye can''t count?" Chu Chen did not answer You planned for Borzoi. " Shuiqingyan''s tone is affirmative. Chu Chen looked down at the water, Qingyan, pro Qi lips: "yes." In the back. " Shuiqingyan continued Except for Dongfang Qinyu, everything is expected and arranged by my son. " Chu Chen said It reminds me of the purpose of staying in the eighteen strongholds. " Shuiqingyan asked I''ve got the things. The rest is just a gift for you Chu Chen''s peaceful way Hum Shuiqing Yan snorted coldly, "shiziye knows that if I promise to take charge of those people in Shiba village, one day if they have an accident and ask for a visit, I won''t ignore it." Yes Chu Chen generously admitted, "if you don''t listen to my son''s words, that group of people naturally won''t have an intersection with you. If you listen to my son''s words, they are destined to become one of my means to contain you." Water clear Yan slowly clenched the fist in the sleeve, the whole body''s anger gradually rises You expect the horse servant to judge the Lord Shuiqingyan said firmly, "I expected that I would save Murong elder brother Xi''s son. You also expected that my eldest brother-in-law would commit suicide. You also expected that my eldest sister would return the son to me. I just want to ask you what else you didn''t expect." You are beyond my expectation Chu Chen did not hesitate way, "I am not God, I just according to the situation of the development of things, choose to benefit me on the one hand. Ma Shilang, Murong elder brother Xi, your elder sister husband, Zi Gui are not in my expectation. " Shuiqingyan slowly got up, looked up at chuchen: "do you think I will believe?" Chu Chen also gets up, listened to the words of water clear Yan, eyebrow heave: "why don''t you believe me?" You know my elder sister is my weakness Shuiqingyan came forward and pulled into the distance with chuchen. The more angry she was, the calmer her tone was. "So you let Ma Shilang judge, and you don''t stop her husband from committing suicide. When you persuade me to accept the return of my son, you just want to have more chips to restrict me. " In your heart, I am such a person who needs everything Chu Chen''s tone is also cold three points For Chu Shizi, to like someone is to play with her in applause! " Shuiqingyan can clearly smell the taste of chuchen. It''s the taste of burning heart milk, which will appear every time she is in danger. But the smell, but she was out of breath. Chu Chen complexion is calm: "you don''t trust this son so." Don''t trust Shuiqingyan''s eyes were slightly red, and she lived for two lives. As a result, the feeling of suffocation in the hands of an ancient person annihilated all her reason in an instant Like a person''s feeling, if she is well, it is sunny Shuiqingyan said, a drop of tears in his eyes, "it''s completion, not possession. It''s for the other party to abandon everything, not to calculate step by step, just to trap her around, just to let her have a soft spot to handle! " Chu Chen''s pupil is only water clear Yan that pair of burst dike like pupil Yes, big sister is my weakness, son is my weakness, green plum jade Niang they are all my weakness, have them in one day, I water clear face is doomed not to escape from your Chu Chen''s palm Shuiqingyan''s tears snapped, "even if I and hairpin two years later, you tied me to your side, are you sure it''s still me?" Chu Chen''s heart suddenly a shock. Chapter 215 "All my plans are to protect myself and the people around me!" Shuiqingyan shakes her head and looks at chuchen, "I don''t want to provoke you. I''m not your opponent. Can I ask you to let me go? I''m just an ordinary woman. I''ve got a beautiful face. If you like me, I''m willing to give up!" Chu Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the voice is hoarse and low: "what do you say?" "You are born against the spirit. You have heart burning milk and light heart moth. At least 20 years, at most 50 years, all the toxins in your body will be removed, and you don''t have to worry about your life, but the poison is a little painful." Water clear Yan stares at Chu Chen, "you don''t need the snake king''s courage to save lives, since so, why do you still hold me." Chu Chen''s face is taut tightly. "Since you know heartburn, you should know that it is extremely poisonous." Chuchen looks at shuiqingyan sarcastically. "In your opinion, my son is just a little bit painful. Otherwise, I will feed you some heartburn milk to let you taste it. Is it just a little painful?" Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen, half ring, grin, cry. She didn''t know the reason, only knew the helpless and sadness in her heart, and she was crying more and more. The expression on Chu Chen''s face is stiff, and his heart is tight for a moment. He is at a loss to Shuiqing Yan, who is crying Water clear Yan only stares at Chu Chen, don''t talk, thunder and rain drop together. "No more crying." Chu Chen tries to wipe the tears on shuiqingyan''s face, but finds that he can''t do it anyway. Chu Chen Cu eyebrow, in the heart completely disordered square inch, a water pure Yan embrace into the bosom: "don''t cry, good." Shuiqingyan wants to push away chuchen, but chuchen hugs more tightly. Shuiqingyan cried, and the whole Yiming hospital was in a state of agitation, so that Qingmei ran back from Mr. Fang''s yard. Until shuiqingyan feel his voice cry hoarse, head also dizzy, in the heart of the inexplicable emotion disappeared, just stop. For the first time, Chu Chen appreciates shuiqingyan''s crying skill. He stays by shuiqingyan''s side. Seeing that shuiqingyan doesn''t cry, he sighs: "do you want to eat something?" Water pure Yan see all didn''t see Chu Chen, get up from the ground, but is dizzy, almost a head bump on the door. "You''re going to warm my bed for a month." Chu Chen will water clear Yan a embrace, "from tonight." "You old pervert." Shuiqingyan couldn''t help scolding, "let me go." "In this life, unless my son takes the initiative to let go, you can only die in my son''s arms even if you die." Chuchen put shuiqingyan on the bed, and then lay beside shuiqingyan. Water clear Yan straight to Chu Chen decided things, she can''t change, simply pulled the quilt, all wrapped in his body. "Your clothes are full of snot and tears. Don''t dirty my quilt." Chu Chen a raise a hand, water clear Yan from the quilt shake out, three two of picked water clear Yan''s clothes, and water clear Yan to the bed a throw, "you sleep inside." Shuiqingyan stares at chuchen: "shouldn''t shiziye avoid suspicion? It''s against the rules for a single man and a few women to live in the same room. Now that we are in the same bed, shiziye is not afraid to destroy Shizi''s reputation!" Chu Chen glanced at Shui Qing Yan, and then began to untie his belt: "you look up to yourself too much. I don''t like women who don''t have meat." Water clear Yan instant stare big eyes, Chu Chen this is in dislike her front not convex back not Qiao! "Hum." Water clear Yan Leng hum, lie down. With Chu Chen''s pride, he will never force a young girl without hairpin. She was safe until she reached the hairpin. Chu Chen lies on the side of water clear Yan, pulled a corner quilt. Shuiqingyan quietly distance with him, shrink in a corner, motionless. Chu Chen leaned in again, and then lay on his back beside shuishuiqingyan, staring at the top of the bed with half a sound and slowly opening his mouth: "let''s have a new life, forget the previous unhappiness." "I have a grudge." The water is clear and the face is cold. Chu Chen tiny of hook up lips Cape, stretch out a hand to pull water pure Yan to own bosom. Shuiqingyan wants to struggle, but chuchen''s voice is cold: "try again!" "Shiziye, besides threats, what else can he do?" Water clear Yan back to Chu Chen, not in chaos. Chuchen hugged shuiqingyan''s waist: "forget the past, let''s start again." "I''m not Ning Xuewei. I don''t understand boudoir etiquette. Even if you do something to me one day, if I want to leave and find a chance, I will never look back. Shizi don''t think that you can threaten me with boudoir reputation." Shuiqingyan closed her eyes. Chu Chen tightly hugged water clear Yan: "I won''t give you the opportunity to escape." Shuiqingyan didn''t speak. The next day, shuiqingyan opened her eyes and found the surrounding environment strange and familiar. "Wake up." The sound in my ear. Slightly partial head, water pure Yan saw lie flat beside her Chu Chen, at this time that Si is closing eyes, imitate if fell asleep. "Go down and dress yourself." Chu Chen''s voice was flat. "Your good cousin who worried about you has been waiting for you all night." Shuiqingyan without saying a word, immediately ready to climb out of bed to get dressed. Chu Chen see water clear Yan a pair of can''t wait appearance, Shua of once opened eyes, arm a lift, turn over to water clear Yan press under the body. Although they were separated by the quilt, shuiqingyan could not help frowning slightly: "shiziye, you asked me to get dressed." So eager to see your big cousin? " Chu Chen''s eyes slightly squint at the clear face of water Which one of your eyes is looking at my anxieties in order to see my big cousin! " The water is clear and the face is cold. Chu Chen: "two eyes." Shuiqingyan''s face turned black: "I want to go to the toilet!" It''s better that way. " Chu Chen raised a hand to touch to touch the face of water clear Yan, "before I let go of you, your in the mind, can have no any person, if have a person, that also can only be this world son." Shuiqingyan sneers: "shiziye, I''m the second emperor of the future..." before shuiqingyan finishes speaking, her mouth is sealed by chuchen. Although she just skims the water, she stays for a few seconds, but it''s very effective to make shuiqingyan close her mouth. Let go of water clear Yan, Chu Chen warning of looking at her: "you can only be this son''s imperial concubine, later in dare to say this matter in front of this son, consequences at your own risk!" Say, Chu Chen gets up, get out of bed, oneself dress. Shuiqingyan got up angrily: "shiziye, you have the ability to say this in front of the second prince." Chu Chen is tying the last belt: "yes, you want you to agree to marry, I''ll go right away." Dream. " Water clear Yan cold hum a climb out of bed, "this young lady vows to die won''t yield." Yes Chu Chen arranged himself, behind his hands, turned around and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile, "I''ll give you a chance." Water is clear Yan to see Chu Chen not clear: "what meaning?" You are 14 years old. After the 15th lunar year, you will be in December next year Chu Chen slowly way, "as long as you and hairpin before, you can let this son willingly let go, this son will never force you." Water clear Yan picks eyebrow, serious looking at Chu Chen: "the son of the world ye talks to calculate words?" Chuchen''s heart is slightly sour, but his face doesn''t show the slightest. He walks into shuiqingyan and looks down at shuiqingyan: "if you can''t do it, you will use the most beautiful red makeup in your life to be my chuchen''s bride." Shuiqingyan''s heart suddenly jumped, skimmed the eyes, slowly recalled the victory smile: "you will lose." We''ll see. " Chu Chen said and then turned to walk out. Shuiqingyan went to Gongfang, then came back to find her clothes and began to figure out how to wear them. After a while, Chu Chen came back after washing and saw that shuiqingyan was wearing a mess of clothes. He couldn''t help smoking Green plum shouts, "I don''t wear this dress very well." The water pure Yan arranges the clothes in the hand, the way that the head also does not lift You don''t know at all Chu Chen goes over, will water clear Yan set wrong clothes one by one solution down. Shuiqingyan did not speak, only skimmed, decided to learn to dress well.. Chu Chen saw that shuiqingyan didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak. Silently, he put on water supply Qingyan one by one You are like a senior brother. " Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen suddenly way. It means that Chu Chen is more suitable to be a elder brother. Chu Chen''s face is expressionless: "you''d better correct your attitude and thought for me, don''t do useless and futile resistance, what my son has decided has never changed." Shuiqingyan smile: "people have blunders, horses have blunders, we can only be the relationship between Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang." Who is Zhou Yu and who is Zhuge Liang? " Chu Chen looks at the water and looks clear A counselor of his own. " Shuiqingyan looked at chuchen with a smile, "Zhou Yu said a very interesting word before he died." Chu Chen didn''t ask, intuition he thinks that is not good words He is not so bright as Yu. " Water clear Yan is smiling to looking at Chu Chen, really see Chu Chen''s eyelashes a quiver I won''t let you die. " Chu Chen will water clear Yan''s belt tied, and then stop, "good play for two years, two years later, obediently back, don''t force this son to break your wings." The smile on shuiqingyan''s face was stiff. After washing, the two just had breakfast, Adamu was sent to Yiming hospital. Shuiqing didn''t want to stay much longer. Seeing Adamu''s ruddy face, he took Adamu and Qingmei back. Looking at the water clear Yan to leave, Chu Chen''s eyebrow tiny heave I''d like to invite shiziye to live in the five elements Someone came to Chu Chen''s side. Chapter 216 Chu Chen starts to walk toward the five elements residence. Wu Xing Ju. Aunt Ono''s face was very pale, and she was sitting in the room cooking tea. "I''ve met my aunt." Chu Chen went in and gave a big gift. Aunt Ono slowly raised her lips: "what kind of ecstasy did the girl give you? When did our son, who has always been cold-hearted, be so polite?" Chu Chen did not answer, according to the Convention sat opposite aunt Ono: "thank you for your help." "It can benefit the people of Beimo and Dayun. It''s nothing to spend two years of skill." Auntie Ono filled chuchen with tea. "It''s Mr. Fang. The moth comes from him. I''m afraid he has to cultivate for half a year to recover all his skills." Chu Chen pursed his lips. "Chen Er, I asked Liu Yi and Liu Si." Auntie Ono said, "miss four doesn''t want to be with you. Why are you so persistent. The deeper you go, the more dangerous she is. The Lord is already on guard against the fourth lady. " Chu Chen is silent. "Do you remember Miss Ning?" Aunt Ono asked tentatively. "Ning Xuewei." Chu Chen opens his mouth. Auntie Ono smiles: "Miss Ning is knowledgeable and reasonable, and "Aunt." Chu Chen frowned and interrupted aunt Ono''s words, "I have an appointment with her for two years. After two years, if she can let me go with her strength, I will let go completely. If not, she will marry me as his wife." "Your father has investigated the fourth young lady, and she really has the ability to let you know." Aunt Ono looked at Chu Chen''s appearance and sighed slightly: "your gambling game, I''m afraid it''s possible for her to win." Chu Chen put the hand on the knee suddenly a tight: "won''t." "You''ve lost on the starting line." Aunt Ono looked at Chu Chen with a smile, "if she forced her to die today and asked you to let her go, would you let her die or let her go?" Chu Chen''s heart suddenly shrinks. "You don''t want to move her finger now. It''s hard to ensure that you won''t sink deeper in the future." Auntie Ono put up her teacup with a smile and said, "do you know how your father married your mother?" Chu Chen pursed his lips: "I beg your aunt''s advice." Aunt Ono took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and then said with a smile, "your father chose to let go." Chu Chen brow a Cu. Aunt Ono continued: "later, the news that your father was about to be forced to die spread to the family, and your mother and concubine came to the capital regardless of everything." Chu Chen hears speech, eyebrow Cu of more tight. "Women''s hearts are soft. Chen''er is naturally intelligent. You can understand when you think about it." Aunt Ono said with a smile. "Yes." Chu Chen salutes, and then leaves the five element residence and goes to qingran courtyard. Qingran hospital. Shuiqingyan enters Mr. Fang''s room. At this time, Mr. Fang is lying on the bed and has no strength. "Mr. Chen, thank you very much." Chu Chen stooped to raise his hand and gave Mr. Fang a big gift lying on the bed. Mr. Fang''s face was as pale as paper, weaker than aunt Ono''s. Mr. Fang moved his finger and slightly opened his lips: "shiziye, the poison on that boy is the same as that on shiziye. Shiziye can catch up with the clues in an instant. Maybe he can find some other ways to detoxify." Chu Chen once again gave Mr. Fang a big gift: "yes." "Shizi, I can''t move this time. You must take good care of yourself, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Direction is like a vegetable, can only move the lips. "Yes." Chu Chen said, "please take a good rest." "Go ahead, Shizi." Mr. Fang said, then slowly closed his eyes, "I can''t move during this period of time, so I will give my life to shiziye." "Please rest assured and cultivate yourself. Chu Chen will send someone to protect qingran courtyard. Chu Chen left. " Chu Chen saluted and left. Back to Yiming hospital, Chu Chen had not had time to think about Aunt Ono''s words carefully, but was provoked by liusi''s words. "Tell him that if he doesn''t leave tomorrow, he will stay in Dayun all his life and never return to Xiliang. Besides, write to Princess Tingyun and let her take good care of him." Chu Chen''s face turned black. "Yes." Liu Si nodded immediately. "Keep an eye on that side of Xinghua Hutong." Thinking of Liu Ziwen, Chu Chen couldn''t help gritting his teeth. Don''t check don''t know, a check startled, originally Liu family two old unexpectedly hit that kind of attention, no wonder don''t give Liu Ziwen marry daughter-in-law. Xinghua Hutong. Shuiqingyan, dressed in handsome men''s clothes, frowned behind her hands, stood by the window, as if lost in thought. "Good to eat, good to eat, really good to eat, I haven''t eaten roast chicken legs for a long time." At the table, Adamu was eating and drinking. He didn''t look like someone who had just come back from the ghost gate. Liu Ziwen, dressed in a bright color of the moon, looked at Adamu with a gentle smile: "eat slowly. I forget what Mr. Luo said just now." Adamu seemed to suddenly think of it, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and pushed a plate of roast chicken on the table aside: "I listen to my second brother." Liu Ziwen took a look at shuiqingyan standing by the window. Today, shuiqingyan appeared in front of him, which really surprised him. He was dressed in men''s clothes. She was very heroic. She didn''t have the sitting style of a lady in a boudoir. She was generous and decent. She also knew the medical skills and saw Adamu''s body in person. However, what makes Liu Ziwen puzzled is that since she looked at Adamu''s body, she stood by the bed and pondered. Her independent and dazzling figure made people unable to move their eyes. Adamu also looked at shuiqingyan, and then while eating, he asked, "second brother, what are you doing standing there? Second brother, you are so powerful. How did you save me?" Shuiqingyan takes back her mind, turns around and frowns at Adamu: "food does not speak, sleep does not speak." Adamu immediately closed his mouth. Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan''s cold face and said, "what''s wrong with my cousin?" Shuiqingyan looked at liuziwen flatly: "No." Liu Ziwen still smiles gently: "when I came last night, I heard that Adamu was deeply poisoned. Now I see that Adamu is lively. It should be what they say is serious." Shuiqingyan pursed her lips, then stepped out: "they said it was serious." Liu Ziwen also got up and wanted to follow. "Just forget my business." Shuiqingyan tone insipid, "the rest of the matter to you." "Good." Liu Ziwen looks at shuiqingyan''s back gently. Adamu saw that shuiqingyan had gone, and immediately lost his drumsticks and followed him up: "second brother, where are you going? I''ll go with you." Shuiqingyan did not speak, hands behind, with a body of irritability, without hesitation left Adam. "Second brother, second brother!" Looking at Shuiqing, Yantou does not return to leave, Adamu followed two steps, immediately red eyes. "It''s OK." Liu Ziwen stepped forward and rubbed Adamu''s head. "She just needs time to be quiet. She will come back in a moment." Adamu was suspicious, flat mouth, but hard to suppress his tears. Feng Yuqin came over and saluted respectfully like Liu Ziwen: "Mr. Liu, can you take a step to talk?"? Liu Ziwen rubbed Adamu''s head and looked down at Adamu with a smile: "Adamu, would you like to go back to the house first?" Adamu tightly lives with Liu Ziwen, who looks very warm: "big brother, can you take me to the second brother? I still have something to say with him." Liu Ziwen squatted down and tried to keep Adamu at a distance: "your second brother wasted a lot of energy last night in order to save your life. She also needs a rest, right?" Adamu smell speech, flat mouth: "that wait for the second elder brother to rest well, you take to go to the second elder brother?" "If Adamu is good, the elder brother will go to your second brother and let him come to see you." Liu Ziwen looks at Adamu with a smile. The tenderness in his eyes is warmer than the sunshine in April. "Good." Adamu nodded. "Step on the snow, take Adamu back to the house." Liu Ziwen smiles and pinches Adamu''s face. "Prince Adam, please come here." After Adamu and Ta Xue enter the house, Liu Ziwen and Feng Yuqin go to one side. "Master Liu, please keep the identity of the second master secret." Feng Yuqin said. Liu Ziwen looked at Feng Yuqin with a smile: "she didn''t live alone with you this morning. How do you know that''s what she means?" "Last night, before the eldest son came, it was Yuniang who took care of the Little Prince Adam. Yuniang ordered Yuqin before she left. Yuqin just conveyed the words to liueldest son." Feng Yuqin said truthfully. Liu Ziwen nodded: "I know." Feng Yuqin saluted and then stepped down. Liu Ziwen looks at Feng Yuqin''s back and Xiao shounuo who comes out of the kitchen with the medicine. He smiles a little and then goes to the left ear room. Taking Adamu away, Liu Ziwen happens to see Zhao Zhilan in official uniform riding towards the Yamen of Fu Yin not far away when he comes out of Xinghua Hutong. After putting down the curtain of the carriage, Liu Ziwen frowned slightly. He seldom saw Liu Ziwen rushing to the Yamen. Over there, Zhao Zhilan got off his horse and went into the government office behind his hands: "call huaijing''an out for me!" The people in the yamen, looking at the official robe of the deputy director of Zhao Zhilan''s national medical department, and looking at Zhao Zhilan''s age, immediately knew which God was coming. They immediately went forward and said, "I don''t know that little Zhao Guoyi is here, but our adults haven''t come back yet." "As for the servant, as for the chief, if you can take charge, call one for me!" Zhao Zhilan''s face was angry. "Yes." When the man saw this, he immediately called for help. After a while, the new sun came to the office. "I don''t know if the doctor of Xiao Zhao paid a visit. I''d like to ask the doctor of Xiao Zhao to forgive me." When Master Sun saw Zhao Zhilan, he immediately saluted him. Chapter 217 In Dayun, the director of the national medical department is in the top three official position, and the deputy director is in the top three official position. The official rank of Mr. Sun is much smaller than that of Mr. Zhao Zhilan. Therefore, Mr. Sun is very formal. "I ask you." Zhao Zhilan went up to sun Zhushi and frowned and asked, "did you catch old lady Zhu who was selling pancakes the day before yesterday?" Master Sun thought about it, then nodded: "it seems to be so." "Son of a bitch!" Zhao Zhilan angrily flicked his sleeve, "what do you want to do if you have nothing to catch an old lady? What should our doctors do if they want to eat pancakes?" Master Sun''s hair is numb, and Xiao Zhao Guoyi''s reputation of willful Hu Lai has always been resounding. How do they know that Xiao Zhao Guoyi is still a regular customer of old lady Zhu. At the moment, Master Sun said, "Xiao Zhao''s doctor didn''t know something about it, but old lady Zhu committed a crime, and the lower official took her." "What you said was a crime is nothing at all!" Zhao Zhilan stares at Master Sun, "that Master Wang didn''t die of eating pancakes at all. The local doctor went to see the body himself. It''s poisoning. Hedinghong. Do you understand, hedinghong?" Facing Zhao Zhilan''s question, sun Zhushi said, "the poison was really found in Mrs. Zhu''s pancakes. There are eyewitnesses to this incident. The whole street saw that Mr. Wang died after eating a mouthful of pancakes." "Nonsense Zhao Zhilan tossed his sleeve. "Can''t old lady Zhu poison only a baked cake! How does she know when Master Wang will buy Shaobing! People in the whole street can also testify that Mrs. Zhu gave one to Mr. Wang at random! How can you arrest people for this? They all say that Huaijing is virtuous. I don''t think it''s as good as qianhubo! " Sun Zhushi''s head was sprayed with saliva by Zhao Zhilan: "little Zhao Guoyi, old lady Zhu has not been convicted yet!" "Then why don''t you let people go?" Zhao Zhilan stares at Master Sun. After thinking about it, Sun said, "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, if you wait for our adults to come back and ask us, I don''t know." "I''ll starve to death when he comes back!" Zhao Zhilan swung his sleeve and walked out the door, "take me to the prison!" "Xiao Zhao, wait a minute." Sun immediately followed. Zhao Zhilan keeps on walking. Master Sun had to come: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, old lady Zhu was referred by the Ministry of punishment." Zhao Zhilan suddenly stopped and frowned: "what!" There is no reason for Mrs. Zhu''s case to be tried by the Ministry of criminal justice, which shows that there is a problem. in the street. Shuiqingyan stands on the stall where old lady Zhu used to sell pancakes. At this time, the stall there is empty and empty. "Excuse me, where is old lady Zhu, who used to sell pancakes here?" Shuiqingyan asked the person who sold pottery pots nearby. "I don''t know. I haven''t been here for a few days." The people who sell pots nearby don''t know. "Do you know where Mrs. Zhu lives?" Shuiqingyan asked again. The pot seller pointed to a direction: "the west of the city, the west of the bridge, just ask." "Thank you very much." Shuiqingyan thanks for leaving. After going to the west of the city, shuiqingyan asked old lady Zhu''s address. Old lady Zhu lives at the end of the Hutong. There is a very high magnolia tree in the yard, and the branch extends out of the yard. This season, the petals of magnolia trees are mostly scattered, and the branches have begun to sprout. Shuiqingyan knocked on the door. The girl who opened the door was the girl who had a relationship with shuiqingyan. Another water beauty accident is, a few days, the girl''s eyes red and swollen, look very haggard. When the girl saw the clear water, she suddenly opened her eyes: "master Luo!" Shuiqingyan is ready to speak, the girl slammed the door. The water is clear and the face frowns. "Mr. Luo, just a moment." Inside the door came the sound of a girl gnashing her teeth. Shuiqingyan is not clear, only when there is something in the yard that outsiders can''t see, she is waiting outside the yard. After a while, the door opened and the girl was holding a basket on her wrist. In the basket was a knife for cutting wild vegetables. The girl looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "Mr. Luo, I heard from my grandmother that Mr. Luo likes to eat wild vegetables. Now that Mr. Luo is here, I''ll dig some wild vegetables outside the city and ask Mr. Luo to wait for a while." "No more." "I didn''t see my grandmother today. I thought she was ill, so I came to have a look." "Grandma went to Cuiyun temple to ask for medicine. There are two children in the yard who are sick. Go ahead. I''ll be fine in a moment. My craftsmanship is also very good." The girl is very enthusiastic to pull shuiqingyan into the yard. Into the yard, shuiqingyan see a yard of people are looking at her without expression, when shuiqingyan sensitive feel something. "Caier, go and serve Mr. Luo tea. I''ll be right back." The girl is talking to a girl who is picking wild vegetables with a smile. She looks like a 15-year-old girl. Her clothes are mostly patched and her hair turns yellow because of malnutrition. The color son face has no facial expression of lost is picking wild vegetables, a pair of very not straightforward appearance, turn round to walk toward the house. "This girl is lazy." The girl looked at shuiqingyan with a smile, "Mr. Luo, you don''t mind. I''ll go back and wait for me." Then she went out with her basket. Immediately, a younger child went to plug in the door, and then stood behind the door, not letting shuiqingyan go out. Shuiqingyan carefully looked at the children in the yard, plus the caier who just came into the house, a total of 12. A six-year-old boy, the rest are girls. Finally, he put his eyes on a pile of wild vegetables on the ground, and the water was clear and the corners of his mouth began to smile. Girl is not going to dig wild vegetables Master Luo, please Caier is the oldest girl besides the girl. She comes out of the house and asks shuiqingyan to come in. Shuiqingyan nodded: "just listen to the girl said, there are two children sick, I am also a doctor, might as well take me to have a look." Caier looked at shuiqingyan coldly: "no, Mr. laoluo, I''ve seen the doctor." Water clear Yan pick eyebrow, color son''s tone, obviously full of hostility Besides, the name of elder sister is not what you can call at will. " Caier has an enemy in his eyes: "don''t think you are rich, Mr. Luo, you can insult the poor at will." Shuiqingyan looks at caier with a smile: "I really have a lot of money, but I don''t have the habit of insulting people. This childe calls wench wench, it is to shout with grandma. I don''t call her a girl, can you call her elder sister? Can she afford the title of "young master" You Caier''s face turned red Don''t you serve me tea? I''ll serve you a cup of tea. " Shuiqingyan walks towards the room with a faint smile. The color son bites teeth, followed the water pure Yan to enter the house. Although the furnishings in the house are simple and crude, the house is very clean. It can be seen that old lady Zhu is a very particular person. Color son carrying tea, heavy on the tea table. Shuiqingyan took back the look in her eyes, took up the cup in her hand, then pushed the lid open and tasted a sip of tea. Cai''er sees that shuiqingyan has eaten tea. She hums coldly and looks at the sky with her eyes It''s very good tea. " Shuiqingyan nodded, looking at the cup of tea, "although some old, but the taste is still, should be picked before last June, the second-class Maojian." Color son smell speech, proud of Chou a water clear Yan: "our house, treat what guest to use what tea." Well Shuiqingyan nodded, "I''m really not a distinguished guest. It''s the past to treat me with moldy tea." Caier snorted coldly I just don''t know what kind of hospitality it is to put vinegar in the tea? " Said the water clear Yan, looking at the color with a smile. Color son see his little action is torn down, face a red, then seems to think of something, eyes a cold, light looking at shuiqingyan: "Luo childe''s taste problem, our tea is this taste." Shuiqingyan smile, no answer. He and Mrs. Zhu didn''t have a grudge. The girl and the children in the yard didn''t welcome her so much. It only means that someone used her reputation to do something bad when she didn''t know it. She wanted to see what had happened! Waiting for about a long time, shuiqingyan finally got the answer. The girl came back and took a group of people into the yard. The leader was a man in his late 40s who didn''t need to go to school. The man came in and looked at shuiqingyan sitting on the seat. He gave shuiqingyan a little smile and gave him a gift: "Mr. Luo, I''ve heard so much about you." Shuiqingyan looked at the people who came in, slightly raised the lip: "Cao ban." Eunuch who specializes in searching for beautiful men for Princess evangelist! Cao ban looked up and down at shuiqingyan, and then searched in his mind. He thought he had never seen shuiqingyan before. Now Cao Ban said with a smile, "since you know the villain, you should know who you are." Water clear Yan pick eyebrow a smile: "only enter this childe eye of woman, never woman dare to say this childe entered her eye!" As soon as Cao ban heard shuiqingyan''s tone, he couldn''t help looking at shuiqingyan more. He saw that shuiqingyan was only 14 or 15 years old, but he was not childish, and then he was mature, capable and noble. Cao ban couldn''t help muttering and searched his mind for everyone surnamed Luo. Shuiqingyan got up and walked out with a smile on the back of her hands: "let''s go and meet your master." Cao office unconsciously gave way to Qingyan. At the door, the girl and caier are standing by the door. A group of children have already been locked in the room by caier. At this time, the group of children are secretly crowded by the window to see the situation in the yard. Went to the girl''s side, water clear Yan looked at the girl: "this childe this senior membership fee seems to be wrong to the white eyed wolf." Chapter 218 The girl turned pale. "Mr. Luo, please. The sedan chair has been prepared outside the courtyard." Cao ban smiles and gives Qingyan a gesture of invitation. Shuiqingyan walks out with a smile. Suddenly shuiqingyan stopped. Looking at the seventeen who came in from the door, shuiqingyan picked his eyebrows. Behind his hands, he looked at the seventeen who came in with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s the seventeen coming in?" Seventeen is still wearing a mask, removed the meaning of the camouflage of obedience, a dark red Wanzi, wearing plum blossom cocoon silk straight, heroic. Cao ban saw seventeen enter the door and immediately saluted: "Seventeen young master, why are you here?" Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan, and then came to shuiqingyan: "do you know what you are doing?" Shuiqingyan looks up with a smile and looks at seventeen: "Seventeen young master, this is my business. You can''t manage it." Seventeen''s mask is half of the mask. He left a delicate chin. Seeing shuiqingyan talking like this, he couldn''t help sighing and looked at Cao ban: "I''ll explain this matter to Princess Chang. Go back first." "Here it is." Cao can''t help hesitating. Shuiqingyan step forward, raised his head, mouth raised a beautiful arc: "learn from him, you seem to have failed." "I didn''t learn from anyone," she said "Then why are you here now, thinking that if you help me out, I will forgive you?" Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen with a smile, "or say, you''re not here to help me out of trouble, are you afraid that I will move the princess?" As soon as shuiqingyan''s words came out, Cao ban was surprised. There are too few people in the world who dare to talk about the princess. "Don''t worry about me." Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen with a smile, "not to mention the long princess, but the long princess. If you annoy me, you can''t eat a sweet fruit in my hand!" Seventeen looked at the water, clear face, nothing to say. Shuiqingyan''s smile hurt his eyes. "I didn''t mean to cheat you." Seventeen truthfully said, "I admit I used you." She felt that the only way to deal with shuiqingyan was to change her heart. "Admit it?" Shuiqingyan stepped back and slowly put away the smile on his face, "you should be glad that you are his junior brother." Seventeen slightly frowned: "why his younger martial brother, not the seventeen he met for the first time?" "Since you lied to me, the fate of our first meeting has ended." Shuiqingyan dropped his eyes, "after that, we are strangers." Then shuiqingyan went out. Seventeen one took shuiqingyan''s arm: "I don''t know that night''s Bureau was specially set for you?" Cao ban looked at seventeen holding shuiqingyan''s arm and looked up carefully. He always feels strange when he listens to their conversation. Water pure Yan raises a hand to shake off 17 of arms, the head also don''t go back of leave. Looking at the back of shuiqingyan leaving, she pursed her lips. When seventeen disappeared at the gate of the yard, Cao ban asked seventeen with a smile: "isn''t seventeen young master gone?" "I didn''t leave." Seventeen turned and walked out, "let''s go, I''ll follow you to see the princess." "Yes." Cao ban immediately led the way, "Seventeen young master, please." Although he didn''t take back the rampant young master Luo, it was a great achievement to take back the seventeen young master who left without saying goodbye. After waiting for seventeen and Cao ban to leave, the girl sat down on the ground. "What''s the matter, sister?" Caier didn''t know why. The girl''s face turned white and looked at cai''er: "didn''t you listen to what Prince Luo said just now? She''s not afraid of the princess commander. We just saved grandma from the princess commander''s hand, and offended Prince Luo who doesn''t know what the origin is. What can we do?" Color son immediately also complexion a white: "finished, finished, just now I also take moldy tea to make tea for him, still put salt in the tea." "What Girl smell speech, eyes a open, fainted in the past. "Big sister, big sister!" Caier is in a hurry. "Big sister, big sister!" A group of children also ran out of the house. "Look at elder sister, I''ll go to find Mr. Zhao." Caier ran out in a hurry. At this time, Zhao Zhilan was in the Yamen of Fu Yin. After Huaijing an went to court, he came back in a hurry. Fu Yin Yamen. "Old lady Zhu offended the God of which road." Zhao Zhilan cold face, will be in the hands of the cup on the tea table. Huaijing''an is the official of the fourth grade. His rank is not as high as Zhao Zhilan''s, so he dare not blow his beard and stare at Zhao Zhilan. Huaijingan did not hide, put down the tea cup in his hand, and looked at Zhao Zhilan with a smile: "I don''t know if Xiao Zhao Guoyi has heard of second master Luo." "No Zhao Zhilan''s way without thinking. "It was the second master Luo who offended the big man." Huaijing an said, "Princess Chang has always loved beautiful men. She heard that she saw a handsome young man at the old lady Zhu''s Pancake stall. She was so fond of talent that she caught old lady Zhu and asked about the situation." Zhao Zhilan stood up and glared at huaijing''an with anger on her face: "have you made a mistake, Princess Chang AI Meinan? What''s she doing with an old woman over 50 years old? Don''t say any official words. I just want to know how to release people and when to release them!" Huaijing''an immediately got up: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi is not a junior official who doesn''t let people go. It''s really that people are not here." Do you eat the salary of the princess or the emperor? How dare you bend the law for personal gain here Zhao Zhilan gave a cold smile, looked at Huai Jingan, stepped back two steps, turned around and walked out, "if the native doctor doesn''t join you, the native doctor won''t be Zhao Zhilan!" Huaijingan face white, immediately catch up: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, I haven''t finished, you wait a moment." A constable and angry Xiao Zhao Guo Yi pass by, the constable see Huaijing an immediately salute: "adult, the Ministry of punishment to news, Zhu Laotai has been acquitted." Huaijing''an hears the speech, and immediately trots to Xiaozhao Guoyi, who is about to go out: "Xiaozhao Guoyi, old lady Zhu has been acquitted. Do you hear that, Master Wang''s case will be investigated carefully, Xiaozhao Guoyi, do you hear that?" The whole government office of Fu Yin looks at the new Fu Yin, who has always been a steady man. He runs and shouts while losing his image. Over there, Zhao Zhilan has disappeared at the gate. Zhao Zhilan naturally heard huaijing''an''s words, but he didn''t want to pay attention to huaijing''an, who was familiar with the conspiracy of the officialdom circle in the capital. Zhao Zhilan just walked a few steps, color son then head-on walked over: "Zhao childe, elder sister is not good, you go to have a look quickly." No, just bury it! " Although Zhao Zhilan said so, his pace was obviously much faster. When she went back to the courtyard of old lady Zhu in the west of the city, she was really sent back, but she was a little thinner and sallow. She was crying at the girl who had passed out and didn''t know what was going on. Zhao Zhilan gave ya''er a pulse, and then said: "the rush to attack the heart leads to the difficulty of Qi and blood. In addition, the rest these days is not good, and Qi and blood are needed again. When you rush up and down, you faint. It doesn''t matter. Just have a good rest." Zhao Zhilan finished, and the crowd breathed a sigh of relief. Old lady Zhu blinked her red and swollen eyes, looked at Xiao Zhao Guoyi, and then knelt down to Xiao Zhao Guoyi: "Mr. Zhao, it''s good for you to let old lady Zhu thank you." I was going to see you in prison. Who knows you''re back so soon. " Zhao Zhilan raised old lady Zhu, "you don''t have to kneel down. It''s not my credit that you can come out." Old lady Zhu suddenly didn''t know: "it''s not you, how can I come back?" It''s Mr. Luo Caier said, "today, Mr. Luo is here. The elder sister heard that I gave Mr. Luo moldy tea and put salt in the tea, so she fainted." Hearing this, Zhao Zhilan''s eyes narrowed: "master Luo!" Caier nodded: "master Luo seems to be very powerful. When Mr. Cao came, master Luo recognized it at a glance. He told Mr. 17 that no matter the eldest princess or the eldest princess offended him, he would not get sweet fruit from him." Old lady Zhu''s face turned white when she heard the speech: "no wonder the girl will faint in a hurry. Her face is too long. The princess doesn''t even look in her eyes. Amitabha, I''ve recruited some big people!" Zhao Zhilan smell speech, rise: "this matter is like this, you also don''t tube." Old lady Zhu immediately got up and looked at Zhao Zhilan anxiously: "Mr. Zhao, do you know who this Mr. Luo is?" If you dare to fight against Princess Chang or princess Tai Chang, it means that he is more powerful than Princess Tai Chang. I''m afraid Prince Luo is a pseudonym. " Zhao Zhilan came to the conclusion, "however, the princess did not recognize him, indicating that he was not a member of the royal family, not a member of the capital." Old lady Zhu and caier look at each other. Zhao Zhilan took a certain amount of silver from his waist: "I''ll send someone to deliver the medicine of the girl. You can buy some food to replenish your body." With that, Zhao Zhilan left without looking back. After Zhao Zhilan left, he went to Fu Yin yamen without saying a word. Fu Yin Yamen. Zhao Zhilan came in and asked, "what''s the origin of that young master Luo?" Huaijing''an immediately came over from the book case and bowed his hand: "I don''t know. It''s said that he is a handsome young man with dark skin. He is about the same age as Xiao Zhao Guoyi." Zhao Zhilan frowned: "I met a crazy man." Huaijing an is not sure: "what does Xiao Zhao''s doctor mean?" I''m more crazy than I am. I just don''t pay attention to the long princess. I don''t even pay attention to the long princess''s head. " Zhao Zhilan said, a light look at Huaijing an, and then turned to leave, while walking, the mouth also muttered, "just want to see this young master Luo." Huaijing''an ponders Zhao Zhilan''s words and sees that Zhao Zhilan''s figure disappears completely. Immediately, a letter is sent to shuiqingyan''s hand. Chapter 219 Shui Fu, Yi''an yuan. Shuiqingyan looked at huaijingan''s letter, slowly raised the lip angle, and then ignited. Zhao Zhilan is really a rare flower in Dayun. He doesn''t like flattery in officialdom, but he can save a ingot of money every month to support the orphans. "Miss, is something wrong?" Jade Niang asks a way. "It''s been dealt with." Shuiqingyan went to the bed, then stared at the top of the bed, sighed and touched his face, "jade mother, this is the first time I hate this face." Wearing a man''s suit can cause a little trouble. Yu Niang didn''t know why: "Miss, you are very beautiful. Ladies in Beijing, who don''t want to have such a skin that can be broken by blowing, how can miss worry about her face?" "That''s all." Shuiqingyan closed his eyes, "today, I was going to go out to relax. As a result, I wandered around. The more I wandered, the more annoyed I was." Jade Niang came up: "Miss, is something wrong?" Shuiqingyan closed her eyes, and a bitter smile spilled from the corner of her mouth: "you go to prepare some cakes, fruits and silver coins, and let Qingmei go to the old lady Zhu''s home in the west of the bridge in the west of the city. There is a very tall magnolia tree in her home." Jade Niang nods: "good." "Nothing else." Shuiqingyan said and closed his eyes, "go down, let me think about it, think about it." Jade Niang see water clear Yan is thinking about things, so retreat. In the evening, the water was clear and the food tasteless. After taking a bath, he lay on the bed. Jade Niang put out the light, just went out, a figure flashed into the house. Water clear face eyelids did not lift, smell the taste to know who. "Does Chu Shizi still have the habit of sleepwalking?" The water is clear and beautiful. "I''m sober." Chu Chen sat by the bed, "I hear you are very depressed today." Shuiqingyan slowly opened his eyes: "Adamu''s poison is so difficult to solve, how do you make him live overnight?" "How long will it take?" Chu Chen said and untied his belt, "yesterday Baiyang pass had a dead fight all night, and then dragged it down. It was Dayun''s soldiers and those innocent people who suffered." "From Baiyang pass to the capital, the 800 Li express can arrive tomorrow at the earliest. How do you know?" Shuiqingyan ignores chuchen''s action of taking off his clothes. "The emperor has got the news today, and he has fainted once." Chu Chen put his clothes on the hanger, and then impolitely pulled shuiqingyan''s quilt, and naturally hugged shuiqingyan in his arms. "If the royal family didn''t have this ability, Dayun''s country should have changed its owner." Shuiqingyan took Chu Chen''s hand away and moved toward the inside: "the Royal news should be convenient, because they want to manage the whole country, communication must be done well." Say, water pure Yan sit up body, low head looking at Chu Chen lying there, "how do you know these secrets?"? How do you know the emperor passed out? " Chu Chen starts to smile and slowly opens his eyes: "because my son is Chu Chen, only what I don''t want to know, and what I don''t want to know but can''t know." Say, Chu Chen cast eyes on the face of water clear Yan, "also have no this son want to get but can''t get." Shuiqingyan sneered: "if shiziye is strong, do you have the idea of taking the cloud family instead?" "My son is just protecting himself." Chu Chen put away the smile of the corner of his lips and calmly looked at shuiqingyan, "just like you do everything, just to protect Zigui, shuiqingcheng and Qingmei Yuniang. All I do is to protect myself and the people I care about. " The water is clear and the eyelashes quiver. "As smart as you, don''t you realize who I owe my son today?" Chu Chen''s eyes are calm like a pool of ink. The pupil of water clear Yan suddenly shrinks: "impossible." "Why not." Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of irony, "my son also wants to live a stable life, wife and children reunion, father and son filial piety." "But you have such a good relationship with Yunsheng." Shuiqingyan is in a hurry. Mentioning Yunsheng, Chu Chen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light, carefully looking at the expression on Shuiqing Yan''s face. Half ring, Chu Chen took back an eye, lift an eye to looking at a bed top: "if you are beside me, this son of the world may let him a horse." Shuiqingyan''s face suddenly chills: "you are cheating Yunsheng''s friendship!" "He is deceiving my son!" Chu Chen suddenly cast his eyes on Shui Qingyan''s face, "you are not allowed to mention Yun Sheng in front of my son in the future!" Shuiqingyan''s face turned black: "if Yunsheng dies, he can only die in my hands. Whoever kills him, I will kill him!" The ink color in Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly gushes out, and overwhelmingly surrounds Shuiqing Yan. The repressed Shuiqing Yan is almost out of breath. Half ring, Chu Chen sat up, tilted his head and looked at shuiqingyan: "you and Yunsheng are in love!" It''s not a question, it''s a certainty. "Yes Water clear Yan words finish, Chu Chen''s hand suddenly held water clear Yan''s neck. Water pure Yan''s hand also fiercely grasped Chu Chen''s wrist, then sneered at Chu Chen, "the congenital counter spirit body also can''t stand my not fatal blow, the son of a lifetime Ye definitely want to bet." "What about a bet." Chu Chen''s face suddenly approached water clear Yan, "at least now my son lost gambling, and you give my son to be buried with, maybe two years later, my son didn''t even have the courage to gamble." Shuiqingyan''s heart suddenly shrinks. She can feel the breath of chuchen on her face. It belongs to chuchen. It is warmer than the plum blossom, lighter than the peony, thicker than the lotus, and colder than the orchid. This is the taste of burning heart milk in legend, and burning heart milk is the most poisonous thing in the world. Slowly, shuiqingyan let go of chuchen''s hand, only quietly looking at chuchen: "in my heart, you are far less important than a snake, more than Yunsheng." Chu Chen''s hand suddenly a tight. Shuiqing''s face turns red, but he stares at chuchen tightly: "I''m a man of flesh and blood. That''s what I think in my heart. As for whether you can accept it or not, it''s your business." Shuiqing Yan just finished, chuchen''s hand and tight a few minutes, but Shuiqing Yan is stubborn staring at chuchen, without any resistance. Chuchen looked at shuiqingyan''s eyes, slowly put his head to shuiqingyan''s ear, slowly released shuiqingyan''s neck: "I won''t kill you, kill you, I will never have a chance to win that beast." If you don''t, you don''t have a chance Shuiqingyan''s tone is plain As for Yunsheng, I have forgiven him once, and there will never be a second time. " Chu Chen finish saying, then rise to leave. The door slammed shut. Shuiqingyan sat on the bed and closed his eyes slowly Miss When Yu Niang heard the bronze mirror, she went into the door, lit the lamp, and then came over Miss, what happened just now? " The jade Niang approached to just discover, the water pure Yan sits on the bed, a face of calm, on the neck but faintly have red purple. At that moment, Yu Niang was shocked: "Miss, what''s the matter?" Shuiqingyan opened his eyes: "put away the clothes on the hanger." Jade Niang this just sees past, only one eye, jade Niang recognized that is Chu Chen''s clothes. Yu Niang''s face was stiff. She turned her eyes from her clothes to Shui Qingyan''s: "Miss, you and Chu Shizi... Shui Qingyan took a look at Yu Niang, and then got out of bed to get the medicine box:" we didn''t have a private life, and we didn''t do anything against the rules. I haven''t reached the hairpin yet. You can rest assured. Yu Niang immediately came up with a serious face: "Miss, Chu Shizi doesn''t want to look so simple on the surface. Although you have repeatedly saved yourself from danger because of him, he is cold-hearted and ruthless, and may die at any time. In any case, he is not the object of Miss TOEFL''s life, and he is also rough with Miss!" Shuiqingyan took out a bottle of Xianyu ointment from the medicine box: "I didn''t intend to marry him." Yu Niang frowned and immediately asked, "that young lady will break up with Chu Shizi in the future." Shuiqingyan goes to the dressing table, and Yuniang follows her Is that what I can break? " Jade Niang self-care to his neck blood stasis purple red mark on medicine, she does not want to wear clothes tomorrow to show any improper traces. The jade Niang immediately opened big eyes: "is Chu Shi Zi to take a fancy to miss?" What she is after is not your lady, but the baby in her hand. " Shuiqingyan took the medicine, and then looked at shuiqingyan, "you just said, I''ve been saved many times because of chuchen. How can I say that?" Yu Niang opened her mouth to say something, but she closed her mouth again: "nothing. I''m talking nonsense." I''m in danger. Every time Chu Chen appears, do you think it''s Chu Chen who saved me from danger? " Shuiqingyan helpless smile. Yu Niang nodded: "it''s true that every time the young lady is saved from danger because of Chu Shizi." If my danger is in his hands Shuiqingyan looks at Yuniang with a smile, but the smile doesn''t reach her eyes. Jade Niang listen to water clear Yan so a say, at the moment understand, water clear Yan to Chu Chen some only guard against and alert. After a long breath, Yu Niang said, "Chu Shizi is in a lonely mood. He is ruthless and determined. The city is very deep. You should be careful not to be calculated by Chu Shizi Water clear Yan saw a jade Niang: "your evaluation to Chu Chen is objective." Jade Niang immediately language plug, don''t understand water clear Yan this words is what meaning. The next day, the sun was shining high. In the palace, a cloud shrouded, Jinluan palace, yunlancang fell in the hands of the memorial: "will Baiyang pass cut off hanbula play, request to find son Memorial will all beheaded, all!" Chapter 220 "Absolutely not. Now Baiyang pass is in the time of employing people. Emperor, please think twice!" The Ministry of Rites has established a horse road. The Minister of the Ministry of work also said: "Your Majesty, the lives of the soldiers should be lost on the battlefield. Now is the time for them to commit crimes and make meritorious contributions. Please think twice." "Emperor, northern desert has a wild nature. It''s not natural for him to start slaughtering the city. Now baiyangguan is in a critical situation, so he will ask for the support of his troops." Ding yuanze came forward to ask for permission. This man is the brother of Ding Jia Da, Ding Yuanhao''s brother, who is the deputy from the five products and transferred to Beijing three years ago. "Not right." Ning Cheng stepped forward and said, "emperor, the capital is a little far away from Baiyang pass, but far water can''t save near fire. I ask the emperor to drop troops to Huaiyang, Anshan and Daxing." "The prime minister just came back from Xiliang League. I think he doesn''t know much about the situation in Beijing." Ding yuanze said, "now that the northern desert war has started, Xiliang and Dongli are ready to move and harass our Dayun border. If we transfer the troops in Daxing, Dongli will take the opportunity to enter again. Daxing will not be handed over to Dongli." "Yes, yes." The ministers nodded. "In that case, Huaiyin will be lost. Anshan''s troops will support first, and vice general Ding will follow suit." Prime Minister Ning said. "Well." The ministers nodded. Cloud Lancang rubbed his eyebrows: "Baiyang pass should be guarded, and eight cities should be recovered. The problem now is that the northern desert is famous for starting a war. Xiliang and Dongli are eyeing each other. If they go to war with the northern desert completely, it''s only Xiliang and Dongli that are cheap. " "Here it is." The ministers murmured. "Prime Minister Ning just came back from Xiliang League. The attitude of Xiliang people should be the most clear." Xie Yushi stepped forward, "I ask the emperor to order, and then ask Prime Minister Ning to go out to Xiliang to persuade Xiliang not to interfere in the war." Ning Cheng''s face was cold: "the meaning of Xie Yushi is to have a complete war with Beimo!" "The northern desert is rampant and dares to slaughter the city to demonstrate. If Dayun retreats step by step, he will lose the prestige of a big country. Moreover, the massacre of Dayun people by northern desert has already aroused the dissatisfaction of Dayun people, and our morale is also high. Revenge is my good son." Xie Yuhu glanced at Prime Minister Ning. "What''s more, the second prince will take his way to baiyangguan in person, and he will surely arrive in a few days. At that time, with the second prince''s ability, it will be easy to defeat the northern desert." As Xie Yushi said, he saluted to Yun Lancang, "emperor, when the northern desert invades Dayun, it''s really a mantis arm. This is the time for Dayun to show his military power." "Not right." Hubu Shangshu said, "since the war, the damage to the people is the biggest. Although Dayun is a great country, the surrounding four countries are encircling each other. If the other three countries revolt, Dayun is in danger." "Yang Shangshu''s words are not so good." Xie Fu, Minister of the Ministry of war, stepped forward and said, "before the hundred year appointment between southern Xinjiang and Dayun, we will not take part in this war. The emperor of Dongli has been lying in a sick bed for a long time, and the prince is timid, not to mention going to battle Dayun. As for Xiliang, their civil strife is not smooth, and the Empress Dowager has no intention to fight outside." "Xie Shangshu only knows one thing, but not the other!" All of a sudden, Liu Changqing''s voice came from outside the door. Liu Changqing walked with vigorous steps and said, "although Nanjiang has made an alliance with Dayun, there is no guarantee that Nanjiang will not commit treachery in front of Dali." With a sneer, he looked at Liu Changqing and said, "Liu Shangshu, what''s the time of the meeting?" "The court will come late. Please surrender." As soon as Liu Changqing''s robe was lifted, he knelt down on his knees and said, "long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Cloud Lancang did not let Liu Changqing up, slowly said: "according to Liu Aiqing''s words, this war is not open." "Exactly." Liu Changqing immediately said, "although Xiliang is Regent of empress Lei, empress Lei''s vigorous and resolute means are no worse than the original emperor of Xiliang. If Beimo and Dayun fight, Xiliang will be the first one to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." "What Liu Shangshu said is true. Empress Lei is not an ordinary person." All the ministers talked about it one after another. "Dongli royal family is a group of hounds who are competing for their prey. If they find more prey behind them, are they still fighting for a little bit of prey in front of them?" Liu Changqing bold metaphor, "big cloud is now an infinite piece of fat, Dongli country can not be prevented." Cloud Lancang smell speech, frown, eyes have the meaning of approval: "love Qing flat body." "Thank you, Emperor." Liu Changqing got up and said, "emperor, I''m late for the court meeting today. It''s just for the sake of Baiyang pass." Cloud Lancang looked at Liu Changqing: "does Aiqing have a solution?" "Emperor, Adamu, Prince of northern desert, has been found." Liu Changqing said that Yunlan sat upright in an instant. Xie Fu, Minister of the Ministry of war, took a look at Liu Changqing, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. "That''s great!" Some ministers nodded. Some look at each other, with each other can understand the look at a look at Liu Changqing. This is the rhythm of the Liu family to make great achievements. "Where are people?" Yun Lancang''s brows are much more relaxed. "Outside the palace." Liu Changqing said, "the old minister originally planned to take the little prince to the temple to face the saint, but the little prince was willful and didn''t want to come here. Please move the emperor to Liufu." Yun Lancang nodded and said to Shougong, "write to hanbula immediately." Shougonggong immediately nodded: "with." "Let''s drive out of the palace." Yun Lancang finished Let''s get out of the palace! " Shougonggong a shout, courtiers salute, anger kneel. Liufu You can''t ride a horse, you can''t fight a war, what can you do if you learn something elegant Adamu smiles and looks at Zhang Zigui who is thrown to the ground by him Only the savage and the vulgar know how to use force. " Zhang Zi is no more than five years old. He is three years younger than Adamu. He is no match for Adamu I''m not a savage and vulgar person. I also know that the way to run a country is to govern the family first. Before governing the family, we need to cultivate ourselves. " Adamu is a head higher than zhangzigui. Standing in front of zhangzigui, he looks like a big brother I don''t know how to run a country. I only know that you should apologize to me for breaking into my yard and disturbing my reading and writing. " Zhang Zi Gui looked up at Adamu with a gray face, and his eyes were stubborn Can you eat by reading? " Adamu held his arms in his arms, "you might as well learn from me about force. Only by force can we protect the people we want to protect." Zi Gui doesn''t like force. " Zhang Zi Gui''s face was angry, "please apologize to me!" Adamu frowned and pushed Zhang Zi to the ground: "you smelly boy, you have the ability to knock me down with your knowledge." Zhang Zigui is struggling, but he is pressed to death by Adamu Wenzhi is good, but without force, he will still be bullied when he meets a barbarian. " Adamu let go of Zhang Zigui. "You look down on force so much. Even if you succeed in your studies in the future, if you are chopped down by someone who is arrested, you have studied for decades in vain." Zhang Zigui got up from the ground and looked at Adamu with an unwilling face What do you think I''m doing, the fact I''m telling you, do you want to beat me with your mouth? " Adamu raised his chin and looked at Zhang Zigui. Zhang Zi Gui''s face was gray, looking at Adamu, but he was firm in the bottom of his eyes. At the gate of the yard I don''t think there is such a big child in Liufu. " Cloud Lancang looks at Zhang Zi and asks Back to the emperor, he was the son of a thousand families. The old minister pitied him for becoming an orphan when he was young, so he took him to the courtyard to teach. " Liu Changqing Road Who are you The clouds are not clear A thousand brothers from the eighteen strongholds. " Liu Changqing Road. Yunlancang nodded: "this child is blessed to be taught by Aiqing himself and will become a great thing in the future." Liu Changqing set up a horse and said, "the emperor praised me falsely. I just learned how to hold a pen when I was late at enlightenment." Well Yun Lancang nodded, "is that Prince Adam?" It is Liu Changqing nodded On the way, you said, "there''s another servant who hasn''t died. Where is he?" Cloud LAN Cang asks a way The emperor, this way, please Liu Changqing immediately led the way. After leaving the yard, Liu Changqing went to Jiahan''s residence. Gahan is still weak, bleeding too much, not to mention, all wounds, and the value of April days, the wound is very easy to infection, has been in a low fever. Liu Changqing looked at Jiahan lying on the bed and said, "emperor, this is the servant who has been looking for Prince Adam for two months. He was ambushed as soon as he found Prince Adam. He was tired and lost too much blood after being seriously injured. He has been half in a coma." Can you answer me Cloud LAN Cang asks a way. Liu Changqing nodded: "yes, at present, Jiahan only spoke with Adamu." The emperor At the end of Liu Changqing''s words, Jiahan, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, "emperor Dayun, please help Prince Adam." Yun Lancang stepped forward: "are you Jiahan?" Yes, I''m Gahan, Prince Adamu''s servant. Two months ago, Prince Adamu went to play in the city and was taken away by Dayun''s people. Gahan found him only that day. " Gahan said, his eyes tend to close again. The maid immediately lighted Gahan''s lips. Gahan moistened his lips and continued: "unexpectedly, we have been intercepted. Your majesty, please save Prince Adam. He is the only heir of northern desert. King hambra will solemnly thank you." Yun Lancang: "how to prove your identity." I have a sign with me to prove the identity of my prince''s servant. " Gahan said, "the prince has a jade pendant made of jade essence, which can prove his identity." Yun Lancang nodded: "you have a good rest, I will protect you to return home safely." Thank you Gahan stood by and fell into a coma. Out of the room, Yun Lancang looks at Liu Changqing, and his face looks soft: "I have found Prince Adam, and Ai Qing has made great contribution. I thank you for the people of Dayun." Chapter 221 "I dare not be greedy." Liu Changqing said, "Prince Adam was saved by a young master Luo." "Master Luo?" The clouds frown. "Exactly, listen to Adamu call this young master Luo the second elder brother, old minister also not quite clear this young master Luo is who." Liu Changqing said, "this young master Luo trusted the old minister and sent Prince Adam to Liu''s house." "Since it''s here, no one has seen it?" Yunlancang doubts. Liu Changqing shook his head: "I have never seen Mr. Luo." Yun Lancang nodded. "There are many heroes in the world who care about the world, and there are few people surnamed Luo. It must be a coincidence that they met Prince Adam." Liu Changqing intentionally or unintentionally. Cloud LAN Cang does not doubt to have him, nod. After returning to the palace, yunlancang immediately sent someone to treat Jiahan. That night, Adamu and Jiahan were picked up by yunlancang. Liufu. After dinner, Liu Changqing called Liu Ziwen to his study. Liu Changqing looked at Liu Ziwen and said slowly, "you can tell me who that young master Luo is." "Grandfather." Liu Ziwen bowed himself and said, "it''s not grandson who deliberately conceals his grandfather. Grandson is really unfamiliar with this young master Luo." "Can you tell grandfather where you brought Adam back from?" Liu Changqing asked again. Liu Ziwen shook his head: "grandson can''t say that Mr. Luo doesn''t like officialdom, doesn''t love wealth, and doesn''t want to be disturbed." Liu Changqing frowned: "this matter involves a great deal. The servant Jiahan almost died, but Prince Adam was safe. How could there be no wound under the knife? It''s too strange." Liu Ziwen said with a smile: "grandfather doesn''t have to worry about where the prince Luo is. Prince Adam has been taken away by the emperor. The emperor will soon find out the person who cheated Prince Adam. There is nothing wrong with Liu''s house." Liu Changqing looked at Liu Ziwen''s smiling face and sighed helplessly: "Alas!" Liu Ziwen''s smile is still like a spring breeze: "grandson, I want to ask my grandfather something. "What''s the matter." Liu Changqing looked at Liu Ziwen, "since the age of ten, you have never asked me anything again." Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupils are warm: "grandchildren want to ask their grandfather when to choose their parents for grandchildren?" Liu Changqing a Leng, half ring back to God, face for a while white for a while red. He was worried that one day shuiqingyan would be divorced by the royal family. At that time, no one would dare to marry shuiqingyan except the Liu family. Liu Ziwen only looks at Liu Changqing''s changeable face with a smile, waiting for Liu Changqing''s answer. "Which lady does Ziwen like?" Liu Changqing looked at Liu Ziwen and said, "speak up. I''ll let your grandmother mention it. You are really big." Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupil flashed a glimmer of light: "it''s not a family. My grandson has a crush on my cousin." "Cousin?" Liu Changqing a Leng, "which cousin?" With a smile, Liu Ziwen lowered his eyelashes and covered the inexplicable meaning of his eyes: "cousin Qingyan." "Qing Yan!" Liu Changqing didn''t know what to say. "Grandson heard that the second prince took Princess feicui to baiyangguan. Some friends of grandson were working in baiyangguan. They wrote to grandson yesterday, saying that Princess feicui is very sick these days and can''t vomit." Liu Ziwen''s unique way. "I''m very sick. How can the princess sit down if it''s too long!" As soon as the words came out, Liu Changqing opened her eyes wide and couldn''t spit it out! " "Grandson knows that grandfather and grandmother like cousins, and grandson also likes cousins. If the second prince repents of marriage, grandson wants to ask grandfather to make decisions for grandson, and grandson wants to ask his cousin to be his wife." Liu Zi''s gentle face. Liu Changqing looked at Liu Ziwen seriously and said nothing. At this time, Shuifu. Aon hospital. Shuiqingyan sneezed twice. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Jade Niang concerns of ask a way. "No problem." Shuiqingyan waved his hand, "is Zihui kneeling outside?" "Well." The jade Niang nods, "young lady, son returns to childe to want to learn martial arts, why don''t you agree?" Shuiqingyan shook his head with a smile: "I just want to see how determined he is to learn martial arts. Fishing in three days and drying the net in two days can''t be the climate. What''s more, he wants to learn martial arts, mostly because he is angry with Adam today. " The jade Niang immediately nods. Outside the door, Zhang Zigui knelt down for three days. On the third night, Zhang Zigui fainted. "Young master, young master!" Looking for plum dizzy pushed push dizzy past Zhang Zi to return. Jade Niang has been looking at in the next room, hear the voice of looking for plum, immediately open the door. At this time, shuiqingyan has taken Zhangzi back to the house, with Xunmei behind. The jade Niang sees this, immediately followed to the water pure Yan''s house. Shuiqingyan puts Zhangzi on the couch. "Let''s go to bed next to Xunmei." Shuiqingyan is also dark under the eyes. Looking at Zhang Zigui''s eyes, shuiqingyan smiles. Xunmei had been sleepy for a long time. If she got shuiqingyan, she went to the couch to sleep. Yu Niang went to the bedside, looked at shuiqingyan, and looked at Zhang Zigui with a smile. She couldn''t help but say, "Miss, I''m going to go back to you. You''re determined to come here. You''ll agree." I wanted him to learn martial arts. " Shuiqingyan raised her hand and pinched zhangzigui''s little face. "He''s a little uncle now. He doesn''t need to get an official title to live freely. But it''s necessary to learn calligraphy in life. As for learning martial arts, it depends on his own meaning. Now that he has a firm attitude, I naturally want to help him. " Is miss going to let Qingmei teach him or not? " Jade Niang asks a way again Qingmei''s martial arts skills are more than assassination. " Shuiqingyan looked at Zigui and said with a smile, "it''s a little bit insidious to talk to him when he comes back. Brother Bao should come to see me before he goes to Xiliang. " Miss, do you want Bao Ningcheng to be your son The jade Niang immediately frowns, "the young lady is not to say that he may be persuaded by the seventeen childe, return to Xiliang to look for Murong elder brother Xi''s family." I don''t want brother Bao to go with seventeen. Seventeen''s mind is as hard to guess as chuchen''s. Now Brother Bao hasn''t come to see me. He must be struggling. When he comes, I won''t let him go with him. " Shuiqingyan said and stood up They''ll sleep here tonight. I''ll go out Shuiqingyan said, to change a man''s clothes. Yu Niang took a simple cloak and went to shuiqingyan: "Miss, I''m going out tonight, but it''s for Xiao''s letter a few days ago." Shuiqingyan took the cloak: "well, I''m staying in the Yamen tonight. Tomorrow you tell Zigui, I''ll let him, and I''ll find a master for him in a few days." Be careful Jade Niang says, water clear Yan has already turned around, fly away. Xinghua Hutong. Shuiqingyan knocks on the door and enters the yard. Feng Yuqin opens the door. Into the house, shuiqingyan took off the big hat curtain. In the room, Xiao shounuo is carefully looking at shuiqingyan Come on, what''s the matter Shuiqingyan himself sat at the table and poured himself a glass of water. Xiao shounuo went to shuiqingyan''s side: "if you save Adamu, you save the innocent people of Dayun and Beimo." Shuiqingyan held the cup in his hand: "so what?" Xiao shounuo looked at shuiqingyan not cold not light, and said: "a few days ago you sent the account book, I have read." And then, "he said Shuiqingyan looked up at Xiao shounuo standing on one side I promise to work for you for ten years. " Xiao shounuo said, taking out a piece of paper with slight depreciation from his sleeve, "but you have to promise me that you can''t let me do anything against the morality of heaven and earth." Shuiqingyan looks at Xiao shounuo''s contract of selling himself, which is clear in her heart. The contract of sale is so old, Xiao shounuo must have done a lot of psychological work to make today''s compromise. Shuiqingyan got up, raised her head behind her hands and looked at Xiao shounuo: "what is the violation of heaven and earth''s morality? Does not keep the promise calculate Xiao shounuo''s face turns white and water is clear. This is a satire of his promise in prison In the past ten years, your responsibility is to manage the house of qianhubo well, and train me a housekeeper to take over your position. " Shuiqingyan walked up to Xiao shounuo with a smile, "as for whether you can meet in the process of management and let you do something against morality again, I don''t know." Feng Yuqin, who had been standing at the door, saw that the atmosphere in the room was really stiff. He couldn''t help but step forward two steps: "second master, Mr. Xiao has agreed, so you can say less. After all, Feng Yuqin''s words were blocked by shuiqingyan''s eyes. Shuiqingyan took Xiao shounuo in the hands of the deed of sale, read the content, see Xiao shounuo has signed, so received the sleeve: "your contract all belong to qianhubo''s door." Tomorrow, you come to find Nianbo, the housekeeper of Qianhu''s mansion, and say that he is sent by the second master. Naturally, he knows what you are going to do. " Shuiqingyan said, looking at Xiao shounuo, "at the beginning, he didn''t trust you more or less, you don''t care." The emperor made a plan for Dongping city and brought it to qianhubo''s house. The leader of Dongping city is in some trouble. Nianbo is worried about it now. If you two can handle it well, he will naturally believe that you have the potential to be a housekeeper. " Shuiqingyan said, "as for whether he will give everything to you two, it depends on you two." Is it all up to the two of us? You want to take all of the thousand families in your hands! " Xiao shounuo''s eyes flashed a trace of disbelief. He didn''t expect that shuiqingyan would embezzle all the things of Qianhu Bofu. Chapter 222 "You''re from qianhubo mansion, not from shuiqingyan." Shuiqingyan looked at Xiao shounuo and said faintly, "in your mind, all the interests of qianhubofu are the biggest!" Xiao shounuo''s face turned white. He knew that he was a gentleman with a villain''s heart, and his face turned red at the moment. "Come to me when you have problems that can''t be solved." Shuiqingyan said and put on the Cape and hat again. The big hat curtain covered the whole face. Out of the apricot alley, shuiqingyan went to the Yamen. There is no one in the study of Fu Yin Yamen. Shuiqingyan''s night vision is not as good as it used to be. Now she goes to her desk and starts filing. Now she wants to employ people, the group of people from eighteen villages, as a bargaining chip to keep Bao Ningcheng around. After turning over one volume after another, shuiqingyan''s eyes were suddenly placed on the military information letter of baiyangguan. It''s a top secret letter, and it hasn''t been opened yet. Shuiqingyan opened the letter, which said: the northern desert army retreated five miles, but the northern desert tribes are gathering at baiyangguan, especially the mother of the northern desert queen Dode, who almost went out to support hambra. There is a line of small words under the letter. After shuiqingyan saw it, he was shocked there. The content of the small words is: feicui princess, suspected to be pregnant, second prince, never leave. Water clear Yan suddenly covered the heart, from the bottom of my heart, a inexplicable acid permeated the four limbs, and then spread to the fingertips. The letter fell from the tip of his finger, and Shuiqing frowned. This kind of feeling is not hers. It''s the feeling buried in the depth of the body. It belongs to the emotional fetter of real shuiqingyan. This fetter goes deep into the bone marrow. the second day. Huaijingan enters the door and finds shuiqingyan sitting on the chair behind his desk, frowning and staring at a piece of paper in his hand. Now huaijing''an hurried to the past, when he saw shuiqingyan opened the military aircraft requirements, huaijing''an turned pale: "Mr. Luo, this is the military aircraft requirements, to be sent to the Ministry of war." Shuiqingyan put down the letter and closed her eyes. Huaijingan immediately took the letter and prepared to put it in the envelope. Suddenly Huai Jing''an also saw a line of small words. He took a look at shuiqingyan and knew why shuiqingyan was so impolite. "Shuiqingyan''s heart is really lost in Yunye." Shuiqingyan smiles and opens her eyes. How can she thank Yun Ye for giving her a good excuse to push the royal wedding! Huaijing''an just as shuiqingyan is too sad, at the same time to the letter to do a secret, while the way: "the letter also said is suspected, childe don''t worry." Shuiqingyan put her eyes on huaijingan: "will you keep secret documents?" "The Xie family is taking advantage of the second prince''s mistakes. Even if Xie Shangshu finds something wrong with the letter, he won''t care." Huaijing an said, "it''s Mr. Luo. Did you stay here all night last night?" Shuiqingyan nodded: "well, there are some things to ask adults to help." "Huaimou thought that you had read the contents of the letter and asked about it." Huaijingan looked at shuiqingyan, a serious face: "you know, the emperor is checking you." "I guess." Shuiqing''s face was plain. "Big cousin won''t reveal my identity to my grandfather, so the emperor can''t get the answer he wants from my grandfather. It''s a great achievement that I saved Adamu. I don''t want to show up instead of asking for credit. If I''m the emperor, I''ll check it, too. " "You can have a way to deal with it." Huaijing an asked. "My Lord, don''t worry about me." Water clear Yan way, "no matter where the emperor from check, will not find me." "That''s good." Huaijing an nodded, then suddenly looked at shuiqingyan, "what did you just say to help?" "What did you do with the remaining ten people in the eighteen strongholds?" Shuiqingyan asked. "There are eight people left in the eighteen strongholds, and they are still in prison. The three leaders of he have been executed by the emperor. Don''t you see the imperial list Huaijingan asked. Shuiqingyan shook his head: "I didn''t notice." "It''s no wonder that it happened on the same day as Chunwei''s unveiling." Huaijing an said, "at that time, everyone was concerned about the affairs of Jinke champion and Miss Xie family. Let alone not notice." "There are nine people left." Water clear Yan pursed lips, "originally planned, but can protect 800 people, now there are only nine people." "In the name of qianhubo''s original purpose of encircling and suppressing the eighteen villages, I wanted to ask the emperor to send these nine people to the back mountain of Guoyuan temple for labor reform and help Guoyuan temple to show mercy to the world." Huaijingan said, sighing, "who expected that the northern desert suddenly sent troops, this matter was delayed." "No problem, Adamu is on the way to baiyangguan. It will be OK." "This matter, when the northern desert matter is resolved, is it better for the emperor to propose when he is very happy," said Shuiqing Huaijing an nodded: "you are right." "And please do hold them." Shuiqingyan said, "those who are left behind must be good-natured, and because they have been in Shiba village, after the disaster of prison, they have more experience and more opinions on things than ordinary people. If they help them later, they will surely be more promising than ordinary people." Huaijing''an hears the words, and immediately looks at shuiqingyan: "is the master planning to take it for his own use?" Shuiqingyan looks at huaijingan: "I really want them to be useful, to tell you the truth." When Huaijing settled down, he didn''t know: "why do you use them? How can a group of elders deal with the affairs in the house? " Shuiqingyan shakes her head and looks at huaijingan with a smile: "for adults and Qingyan, they are not outsiders. Qingyan tells the truth." Huaijing cocked his ears when he settled down Feicui is pregnant. The second prince has no intention to me. Princess Taichang will never allow her favorite little granddaughter to suffer. If I am divorced by the second prince, I''m afraid no one dares to marry me again. " Shuiqingyan looked at huaijing''an with a smile, "in case, after the cloud night is a major event, how can jadeite allow me to exist, tarnish her noble back." Huaijing''an was shocked and looked at shuiqingyan in surprise. He didn''t expect that shuiqingyan thought so much overnight. If you change into an ordinary woman, know that the second prince and jade Princess out of such a thing, still don''t cry I can''t wait to die. " Shuiqingyan got up and gave Huaijing an a big gift, "so, Qingyan asked adults to help, be sure to keep the remaining nine people in the eighteen villages." Huaijing''an immediately raises shuiqingyan and looks at shuiqingyan, but she can''t say anything If you need any help, please let me know. " Huaijingan looked at shuiqingyan, "these nine people, huaisomeone will try their best to protect." Thank you, my Lord Shuiqingyan immediately saluted Huaijing an, "in the future, adults will use Qingyan''s place, Qingyan will never refuse." You are welcome, young master Huaijingan asked again, "I don''t know how to use those nine people." Shuiqingyan looked at huaijing''an and gently opened her lips: "I want to stand on my own." Huaijing''an was surprised: "what you mean is that you want to leave Shuijia!" No matter how strong the water family is, it is not worth the emperor''s life. If it comes to such a day, big clouds are not safe for me anywhere. " Shuiqingyan said looking out of the window, at this time, outside flowers open, butterflies fly bee dance You want to leave Dayun! " Huaijingan got an answer that he didn''t dare to think of all his life. A lady in a boudoir is going to leave her hometown and relatives. Even he can''t control her courage and determination. At this moment, huaijing''an suddenly sees infinite potential in shuiqingyan. A person with courage and resourcefulness, both men and women, is admirable. But the woman, can have the man''s breadth of mind and the opinion, even higher, has to let the human side eye. After washing up in the government office and rubbing lunch, shuiqingyan came out of the government office. Walking in the busy market, shuiqingyan''s heart has been thinking about Yunye and Princess feicui. Unconsciously, shuiqingyan went to Huixing lake. Standing in the Pavilion by the lake, shuiqingyan looks at the calm lake behind her hands, with deep thinking on her face. Princess feicui is pregnant. The royal family and Princess Taichang will definitely press down. How can she make it public, force the royal family to compensate her, and force Yunye and feicui to apologize to her. She must take a bad breath for the original shuiqingyan. In the pavilion beside the lake, there are not only shuiqingyan standing there in deep thought, but also a group of people playing chess around the chess board, and Ding Yuanhao drinking by the railing Second young master, the old lady is seriously ill. The eldest young master has gone to Baiyang pass. Please go back to see the old lady. " The old housekeeper of Ding mansion looks at Ding Yuanhao who is drunk alone with melancholy. Ding Yuanhao didn''t even look at the old housekeeper. People in the pavilion seem to be used to all this. No one pays attention to the two servants of the Ding family Second young master, please go back with me and take charge of the overall situation. " The old housekeeper pleaded The second young master, the first young lady, has a strong temper. She killed her wife''s cat yesterday, and was shut in the Chaifang by her wife. Up to now, she hasn''t touched any water. Shuiqingyan''s mind was suddenly pulled back by the old housekeeper''s words. As a child, the eldest miss of the Ding family once had several relationships. Looking back, shuiqingyan sees Ding Yuanhao still holding the wine bottle, his brow is raised Second young master, the elder sister and the younger sister are straightforward and speak to the pain of the lady. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid it''s not good for you The old housekeeper said with red eyes, "second young master, the old lady always loves you. Do you want to repeat the tragedy of five years ago?" With a touch, Ding Yuanhao fell the wine pot in his arms, which immediately made all the chess watchers look sideways. Chapter 223 "Old man, if you keep talking, I''ll send you to the West ahead of time." Ding Yuanhao is like a devil, holding the old housekeeper''s neck, a pair of eyes full of haze, staring at the old housekeeper. Five years ago, it was a pain that Ding Yuanhao could not touch. Five years ago, when shuiqingcheng got married, he was drunk for three days and three nights. He was awakened by his elder brother''s pouring cold water and mentioned to his mother''s deathbed. Five years ago, he lost his love in his heart and his mother. That''s why he spent all his time with wine, trying to paralyze his memory and senses. Five years ago, no matter who, can not mention! "Mr. Ding Er is so bold!" All of a sudden, a jade hand gently knocked on Ding Yuanhao''s wrist. Suddenly, Ding Yuanhao''s arm numbed and unconsciously released the old housekeeper. "Who is this?" The people in the hall put their eyes on shuiqingyan. "To die!" Ding Yuanhao''s eyes are full of haze. He raises his other hand and grabs shuiqingyan''s face. Shuiqingyan hands old sandalwood fan out, Pa Pa Pa, block the attack of Ding Yuanhao. "It''s just that I can''t stand up after such a little blow!" Water clear Yan words finished, folding fan opened, a push, take the initiative to attack. Ding Yuanhao''s martial arts skills have been wasted for five years. At that time, he was caught by shuiqingyan. In the pavilion, only the sound of Pa Pa Pa Pa was heard. It was the sound of shuiqingyan''s fan hitting Ding Yuanhao. "The pain of life is not to lose, but to want to lose." Water clear Yan side hand, side way: "the childe''s woman to the childe with a green hat son, also gave birth to the childe little tortoise, the childe is not dead, you are just dead mother, love the wrong person, even have the face to pretend to be dead here." Ding Yuanhao heard the words behind, furious: "shut up!" Say, hand more fierce. Shuiqingyan sneered coldly and started even harder: "I''ve been dead since I was ten years old. No one loves me ever since. I''m not half dead like you. A coward like you, living is a waste of air and money. " Shuiqingyan said, flying a foot, Chuai in Ding Yuanhao''s chest. With a bump, Ding Yuanhao fell heavily on the ground. For a moment, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. With a dozen folding fans in her hand, shuiqingyan carried her chin to Ding Yuanhao''s feet: "you are not the second son of Ding five years ago. Everything is changing. You are trapped in the past all the time. You are doomed not to see the present scenery." With that, shuiqingyan squatted down. "What''s the use of a man like you besides making his relatives hurt and his enemies quick? If you die, it''s a waste of land. " Shuiqingyan said and raised his lips, "I despise you. If I were Yao''er, I would not choose you." Ding Yuanhao''s pupil suddenly shrank. Shuiqingyan gets up, shakes the fan, and walks away slowly in the public''s gaze: "Mr. Ding Er, April has come to the last ten days. If you don''t see the flowers again, the flowers will be defeated." Looking at shuiqingyan''s back more and more far away, the people in the pavilion instantly boil up. "I wipe, this is who, where come of fat gall, unexpectedly dare to move Ding Er childe!" "The martial arts are very good. You look very young!" "It''s true. It''s so small. No wonder it''s green headed!" Here, the old housekeeper reacted from the shock and came to help Ding Yuanhao. "Second young master, what''s the matter with you? I''ll report to the official and ask someone to arrest the man." The old housekeeper looked at Ding Yuanhao, who was lying on the ground with his eyes looking up at the sky, and his face met. "Your heart, it seems, is no longer a chessboard." On the chessboard, a scholar dressed up as a young master, although dressed in plain clothes, gives people a feeling of mud but not dye. This person is the one who came out of chuchen''s Shasha Pavilion in Huixing lake and had a close relationship with shuiqingyan. This year''s Tan Hua Lang, Xu Yanxin, is now the head of the household department. His official residence is from Sipin. On the other side of Xu Yanxin is the current fifth prince, Yun Yi. Cloud Yi put down the hands of white, mouth smile: "today''s chess, the road is not as interesting as outsiders." Xu Yanxin''s face was mild, and he didn''t have any expression: "since you don''t care about the chess game, I will leave you. I only care about the trend of the chess game." "Please." Yunyi didn''t stay either. "Goodbye." After Xu Yanxin leaves, Yun Yi takes a look at Ding Yuanhao lying on the ground and leaves quickly. After Yunyi left, but for an hour, concubine Qiao ordered to invite Miss Ding into the palace and accompany her to enjoy the flowers. Shuiqingyan had already returned to Yi''an courtyard at that time. That night, the courtyard ushered in shuiqingyan, who had been waiting for a long time, Bao Ningcheng! Shuiqingyan looks at Bao Ningcheng with a smile, clean, neat, zombie expression and calm momentum. "Miss four." Bao Ningcheng said, kneeling down on one knee, "thank you for your help." "Is Murong''s business settled?" Shuiqingyan is holding a teacup and sitting on the throne, looking at Bao Ningcheng with a smile. Bao Ningcheng looked stiff. He doesn''t know whether the Murong elder brother or the Murong elder brother that Shuiqing Yan refers to. "I remember my brother''s mother." Water clear face blowing tea in the foam. Bao Ningcheng pursed his lips: "I didn''t go to the shoe shop." What are you doing these days? Taken captive by Chu Shizi? After that, I handed you over to murongzhi, who is 17. Then what did you do? " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "it''s not until now that I came to see me. This is not brother Bao I know." Bao Ningcheng''s Adam''s Apple moved and did not speak. Shuiqingyan put the water cup: "you get up and sit down. You and I have friends in need. Although I saved my brother, I''m not your master. You don''t have to kneel to me. I can''t afford it. I''ll call you brother Bao and treat you as brother. Now, I want to hear what brother Bao thinks. " Bao Ningcheng got up and sat down. Yu Niang gives Bao Ningcheng tea The eighth prince said that the fourth young lady is now being made difficult by the Chu emperor and has reached an agreement with the Jade Emperor of Dongli. " Bao Ningcheng did not hide, "if the future Chu Shizi is unfavorable to the fourth young lady, the fourth young lady will take refuge in Dongli." Then Bao Ningcheng took a look at shuiqingyan, "the jade Prince is the second leader of my eighteen villages. He is treacherous, and the fourth lady can''t get involved." Shuiqingyan''s smile was silent. At first, she thought she was seventeen at home, but she didn''t expect to be eighth On the contrary, I heard that for the sake of the eighth prince, the fourth young lady would rather be the enemy of Chu Shizi. Since the fourth young lady also thinks that the eighth Prince is reliable, I Bao Ningcheng would like to follow the eighth Prince and live in Xiliang to earn a piece of world for the fourth young lady. " Bao Ningcheng looked sincere and said, "after remembering my brother, I''ll ask the fourth young lady to look after me." At this time, shuiqingyan looked up at Bao Ningcheng: "first, you should have heard the name of Chu Shizi. If he really wanted to make trouble for me, how can I live to now? Second, I didn''t make any agreement with yuhuangzi. I just didn''t want to be hostile to anyone. " Then shuiqingyan stood up and said, "third, Prince Yu is treacherous and dangerous. He is always smiling at his fifty steps. Fourth, even if you hold up a sky for me in Xiliang, you shouldn''t follow others. Do you want to be suppressed all your life? If murongzhi attacks me one day, will you help murongzhi or me? " Bao Ningcheng had nothing to say for a moment Fifthly, brother Murong''s life is the most important thing for him. You are the one who should accompany him Shuiqingyan said and looked at Bao Ningcheng, "there are more than 1000 people in the six or eighteen villages, and now there are nine people left. They need you, too. " Bao Ningcheng''s pupils contracted If you want to leave, I will practice it for you and help you take root in Xiliang as soon as possible. " Shuiqingyan quietly looked at Bao Ningcheng, "if you decide to stay, I will arrange your identity for you to show your strength in Dayun. At half a sound, Bao Ningcheng looked at shuiqingyan: "the kindness between miss four and me, Bao Ningcheng, is unforgettable in my life. No matter what miss four wants me to do, I will not refuse." Shuiqingyan smile: "brother Bao, is to stay?" Bao Ningcheng took out a letter from his arms: "the eighth prince said that if I stay, I will give this letter to you. If I leave, I will take this letter." Shuiqingyan took the letter from Bao Ningcheng. After opening it, there was only one sentence on it: do you remember the bell that night? Shuiqingyan pursed her lips. She once treated Shiqi sincerely and regarded him as a real friend. In order to let him get the gold he wanted, she did not hesitate to fight against chuchen, but Shiqi helped chuchen play with her for a while. Betrayal is unforgivable The eighth Prince has been gone for several days Bao Ningcheng said, "I''ve been thinking about what the eighth prince said to me these days, so I''ve only come to see the fourth lady now." Shuiqingyan goes to the candlestick and burns the letter in her hand How are the eyes of miss four Bao Ningcheng looked at the figure of shuiqingyan I can see things clearly, not really Shuiqingyan said, "since brother Bao chose to stay, I will not treat him as an outsider." Shuiqingyan throws the burning letter into the censer, and then goes to babaoge to take down the top box Here''s a set of amulets I want. The drawings are ready in detail. Please go to find a man named tiger head craftsman to make a set of amulets for me. It''s easy to say money. " Shuiqingyan said, "it''s not convenient for elder brother Bao to live in the house. There are several hundred taels of silver tickets in it. Elder brother Bao will find a place outside first." Now I live in the eighth Prince''s house. There are not many people in it, and the yard is quiet. I don''t need another place to live outside. " Bao Ningcheng took the box and said, "please send a letter to the eighth prince from the fourth lady." Chapter 224 Shuiqingyan looks at Baoning''s words of respect. At the moment, she understands that Shiqi must have given baoningcheng something to eat. Bao Ningcheng is a forthright person. Once he finds something in his heart, he will not be willing to betray even if he is killed. When the water Qingyan nodded with a smile: "well, if you go to see my brother directly, I''ve already informed the nanny." "Thank you, miss four." Bao Ningcheng got up and saluted. "Brother Bao, I''m the second son of the Luo family. When I get out of this yard, brother Bao remembers to call me the second son of the Luo family." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. Bao Ningcheng nodded. After Bao Ningcheng left, shuiqingyan also washed and went to sleep. In the middle of the night, shuiqingyan was suddenly awakened by the intruder. "Miss four." The visitor is Liu Yi. Shuiqingyan sat up and said, "sure enough, what kind of master you have, what kind of people you have." Flow one complexion insipid: "four young ladies, master son asks four young ladies to go." "I broke my leg." Shuiqingyan said lie down. Liu Yi pursed his lips: "Master said, if you use reason to prevaricate, let your dream come true." "That requires him to have the ability." Shuiqingyan said, the flow of a figure has disappeared. Shuiqingyan suddenly got up: "Liuyi, you dare!" "Ah All of a sudden, the yard came from the mother''s scream. Shuiqingyan drags a piece of clothes and immediately runs out. "Miss, miss, there''s a ghost!" The horror of Nuo Niang''s face ran to the yard. In the room, Yi Ge''er was also awakened, crying incessantly. Liu Yi appeared behind Nuo Niang with a mask: "the master said that he learned from the fourth lady." Qingmei fell to shuiqingyan''s side. Seeing the mask on Liuyi''s face, she immediately thought of Aunt Wang. She scared Aunt Wang crazy with the mask. Nuo Niang listens to the voice of Liu Yi, only to understand that she is an acquaintance. Now she looks at Shui Qingyan and Liu Yi with ups and downs in her heart. "What''s the matter, miss?" Yu Niang put on her coat and came out. "Nuo Niang found a mouse." Shuiqingyan said, black face, turned into the room, "all go back to sleep, tonight''s things, don''t say a word." Pinghua''s room, Pinghua listen to things in the yard, shivering all over, shrinking to the depth of the quilt drilling. This yard is more and more terrible. How many secrets does miss four have. Back to the house and dressed, shuiqingyan went to the palace of King Chu. Fall to a Ming courtyard, water clear Yan black face toward Chu Chen''s room walk. Push open the door of the room, the fragrance coming from the face makes the water clear and the face frowns. The taste is heartburn milk, very strong. Shuiqing Yan is ready to go in, the king of Chu came in from the inside, and his face looked at Shuiqing Yan with depression: "take good care of chen''er." Shuiqing frowned: "I''m not your servant in the Chu palace. There''s no one who can call me except my parents and the Lord of the world." "Wrong!" Chu Wang Ye eyebrows a vertical, "and your husband, your mother-in-law!" "My husband is the second prince, and my mother-in-law is the emperor and the queen." Water clear Yan light looking at Chu Wang Ye. "I hope you get married to the royal family soon!" The king of Chu snorted and left. Water clear Yan entered the room, Chu Chen at this time lying on the bed, eyes closed, eyelashes cast a black shadow under the eyelids. Into the Chu Chen, water clear Yan Fang found that Chu Chen''s forehead flashing a layer of sweat, eyebrows also slightly uplift. "Thank you for giving Miss Ben a chance to laugh at you." Water clear Yan sneers at Chu Chen, "didn''t expect, the son of the world ye still has so embarrassed of time." Chu Chen slightly opened eyes, and then closed, did not speak. Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen weak appearance, can''t help but frown: "the son of the world ye, late at night call this young lady to have what matter?" Half ring, Chu Chen slowly open mouth: "a few days did not see you." Shuiqingyan''s heart suddenly shrank. Chu Chen said in disguise that he was thinking about her. "Seventeen is gone." Chu Chen again way, "this Shi son forces to walk." Water clear Yan Leng hum a: "you are not afraid of the gospel long Princess hate you." "You are not afraid of her. How could my son be afraid of her?" Chu Chen says, the corner of the mouth is tiny of start up a light smile. "Yes." Shuiqingyan''s tone was full of ridicule, "I don''t know why shiziye''s internal power was damaged so seriously, which led to poisonous hair? It can''t be your good younger martial brother. " "My son drove him away." Chu Chen''s tone is very weak, "although he is not happy, but move this son of the world, he still does not have that courage and ability." The water is clear, the face is awe inspiring, already understand. This world, most don''t want chu Chen live, only royal family. "Feicui is pregnant." Chu Chen said with a smile, "my son wants the three petaled lotus in Tianshan Mountain collected in the imperial palace. I know you can do it." Water clear Yan Leng hum: "Tianshan three petaled lotus, that''s Miss Ben''s." "You still owe me five hundred thousand taels of gold and fire Ganoderma lucidum." Chu Chen reminds a way, "you can''t forget, the time of fire Ling Zhi is approaching." Shuiqingyan face a cold: "my Lingguang heart moth." Chuchen didn''t answer shuiqingyan again, quietly sleeping in the past. Shuiqingyan saw this, eyebrows a cage, turned to go, suddenly folded back. If Chu Chen is dead The next moment, a dagger is drawn out of shuiqingyan''s sleeve. "No way." The water is clear and the face is shaking. If she kills Chu Chen in this way, she can''t run. If she implicates the people in Yi''an hospital, it''s not worth it. She also has a two-year appointment with Chu Chen, and she has time to minimize the risk. Thinking, shuiqingyan took back the dagger. After taking back the dagger, shuiqingyan went out. "You hate my son so much that you can''t wait for a moment." Behind Chu Chen, suddenly open mouth. "You didn''t sleep?" Shuiqingyan turns around, frowning at chuchen lying on the bed. "I fell asleep, but I was awakened by your killing intention." Chu Chen slowly opened his eyes, pouring out the full purpose of self mockery, "why didn''t you start? I''m afraid I''ll touch the people in the Yi''an hospital? " The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. "I''ll give you a chance. If you can kill me tonight, I''ll never touch the people in AON." Chu Chen says, sat up the body, smiling at water clear Yan, "I also don''t move you." Water clear Yan whole body a shock, stand there motionless, tightly stare at the face of Chu Chen. Chu Chen''s lips are as pale as paper, laughing extremely ironically and desolately: "why don''t you do it? afraid to? Don''t believe me? " All of a sudden, Chu Chen raises his hand, grabs to support his body, calls his internal power, and waves a strong force towards Shuiqing Yan. Water clear Yan''s body suddenly flies toward Chu Chen. Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan with difficulty and held Shui Qingyan''s arm. The next second, Shui Qingyan had a dagger in his hand. Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen unexpectedly take her hand stab to his heart, next meaning, water clear Yan lost the dagger in the hand. The dagger landed on the bedding. Shuiqingyan looks at her hand, not dagger, reaching chuchen''s heart, and suddenly takes a deep breath. She can obviously feel Chu Chen''s heartbeat, once and again. Slowly vomited the gas in the heart, the water pure Yan raised an eye to go up Chu Chen''s line of sight. "Why did you lose the dagger?" Chu Chen smiles at water clear Yan, "missed this opportunity, you then have no chance again." "Psycho!" Shuiqingyan takes back her hand. Then he turned around and walked out of the room without looking back. At the critical moment, she didn''t want chu Chen to die in her hands. It''s not her idea, it''s not. Looking at the water pure Yan slightly disorderly footstep, Chu Chen tiny smile, body a slant, thoroughly fell down. In the palace. Bai Gong kneels in front of Yun Lancang''s book case, and he dare not go out. "Are you sure that man is Chu Shizi?" Yun Lancang''s tone is heavy. "Yes." Bai Gong fell on the ground, "Mo Yu is bone, ice and snow build meat, the posture of immortal, the body of strange fragrance, is the son of Chu. What''s more, Chu Shizi didn''t make any cover up. Standing there with a long body of jade, it''s impossible for the old slave to admit his mistake. " Cloud Lancang rubbed his eyebrows: "is the injury serious?" "I thought that with the power of Chu Shizi, 80% of his internal power could not hurt him, but I never thought that Chu Shizi''s internal power was empty, so I found it too late." The more Bai Gong said, the lower his voice was. "Waste!" Yun Lancang slaps the table and suddenly stands up. The next moment, Yun Lancang''s head is dizzy and he sits on the dragon. "Emperor, forgive me The white father-in-law cried, "Chu Shizi should not have an accident." Shougong immediately pressed the temple to yunlancang: "emperor, take care of the dragon." Yun Lancang lay back on the chair and closed his eyes: "you just said that he emptied his internal power." "Yes." Baigong just, "by the old slave that palm, Chu Shizi mouth spit blood, was taken away by the dark Wei." "You can see it carefully." Cloud LAN Cang asks again. "The old slave was also surprised." Bai Gong replied cautiously. Half ring, cloud Lancang slowly showed a smile: "no son, he took what fight!" Bai Gong saw that Yun Lancang''s mood calmed down and slowly breathed a sigh. Cloud LAN Cang again way: "Chu Chen is already the end of a strong crossbow, can''t constitute a threat to anyone.". Now there''s no one else who wants to fight him except me. I understand that, Chu Chen himself and the king of Chu''s mind. " "This time it''s his Chu family. As long as Chu Chen doesn''t die, the Chu family can''t do anything." Cloud Lancang said slowly breathed out a breath, "Chu family want to help the eighth Prince of Xiliang, also want to see empress dowager Lei agree or not. Although the eighth Prince has returned to Xiliang, it does not mean that the eighth prince can achieve great things. " "Emperor, rest first. It''s already midnight." Shougong whispered. Yun Lancang nodded. Although the war in northern desert was mild, it was always tense. Dongli took the opportunity to harass the border, while Xiliang border also had little friction from time to time. The atmosphere above the court became worse day by day. Chapter 225 Ten days later. Shui Fu, Yi''an yuan. "What did you say?" Shuiqingyan looked at Qingmei in surprise, "how could the emperor take huaijing''an with him?" "I''m afraid it has something to do with the emperor, childe Charlotte." Green plum way, "flow one just said, please miss to Yiming hospital together." Shuiqingyan pursed her lips: "the war in northern desert, spring hunting and Palace Banquet have been cancelled. Everything has been cancelled. Now the emperor has arrested huaijing''an because of a young master Luo. There must be something strange." "Miss, even if you buy the rest of the jewelry, you can only sell it for 100000 taels of silver." Yu Niang came in from the outside with the account book. "Those given by the emperor can''t be bought. Miss, this amount is far from 500000 taels of gold." Shuiqingyan kneaded the temple: "I''m so poor!" "What are you going to do, miss? There is also the tiger head craftsman. Uncle Bao has both soft and hard work, but the tiger head craftsman is still indifferent. " Jade Niang way, "if the tiger head craftsman is willing to hand, I''m afraid to spend a lot of money." "More than half a month has passed, and Adamu should soon arrive in the northern desert. I''ll go to know about Huai Jing''an first." Shuiqingyan said, changed a man''s clothes, went to the Chu palace. Yiming hospital. Chu Chen''s body has almost recovered. When the water is clear, Chu Chen is reading in his study. Entering the study, shuiqingyan sees that chuchen is writing something. "Find a place for yourself to sit down." Chu Chen didn''t lift his head. Water clear Yan ring looked at Chu Chen''s study. The display in the study is not luxurious. There are no gold and silver ornaments, but there are more jade, strange stones, paintings and calligraphy. All the utensils in the house are made of high-grade red sandalwood, which is low-key and luxurious. After reading a circle, shuiqingyan himself went to the bookshelf, read a circle, shuiqingyan took out a book "the story of Dayun". The characters in the book are all in traditional Chinese. Fortunately, shuiqingyan''s master is also a freak, and the characters given to shuiqingyan are all in traditional Chinese. Shuiqingyan has no obstacles in reading. The content of the book introduces the author''s experience in the cloud Dynasty. Shuiqingyan at a glance, constantly turning the page, suddenly shuiqingyan''s eyes fell on a title: on the origin of Dayun''s name. Content: the Central Plains, vast territory and abundant resources. A small country flows to a country, and five people unite. When the treaty is not there, steal the country and marry the United States. Kill the opposite sex without regret or hate. In other words, it has existed since ancient times that the king defeated the enemy. And the world set, peace of mind, Zhao victory, crown Jiangshan has surname, called the cloud Dynasty. Shuiqing''s face frowned. The meaning of the text is that the founding emperor of the cloud Dynasty fought with the other four brothers, and then crushed them to the throne. In the words, there is no shame on the founding emperor of Dayun. Shuiqingyan wants to turn it down, but there is no introduction at the back. The rest is about what the author saw and heard in Dayun. Close the book, shuiqingyan turn, see Chu Chen is still busy, so the book back to the shelf, and find a few books to read. Looking at it, shuiqingyan leaned against the bookshelf and became fascinated. Chu Chen takes time to look up at shuiqingyan. Seeing shuiqingyan in a man''s suit, he looks at the book attentively, with a soft feeling in his eyes. Lunch is very, flow one think about it, or knock on the door of the study: "master, four young lady, it''s time to eat." Chu Chen received the last stroke in the hand, put down the pen: "know." Water clear Yan is frowning, looking at the book in hand, completely shielded all things. Looking at the painting on the bookcase, Chu Chen nodded, and then went to shuiqingyan''s front: "have a meal." Shuiqingyan nodded: "you eat first, don''t wait for me." Chu Chen frowns, squats down and looks at the book in Shui Qing Yan''s hand: "haven''t you read it?" "No Shuiqingyan said, "I''ve heard from master, but I didn''t expect that the Phoenix family really exists." Shuiqingyan''s book is called Fengwu mountain. It will be the secret of Fengwu mountain, and the prosperity and decline of the Phoenix family. "Like to see it. Take it back." Chu Chen way, "eat first." "Give me five minutes." Shuiqingyan blurted out. Chu Chen eyebrows a pick. Five Minutes? Another strange word. Water clear Yan words finish, suddenly whole body a shock. Chu Chen brow a Cu, looking at water clear Yan suddenly lose the face of blood color, put the eyes on the book. On that page of the book, it is said that the Phoenix family''s secret skill is to steal life and return to the sun! The art of stealing life to return Yang is to use the Phoenix family to give birth to a woman''s Yang Shou and continue to the Phoenix family to take charge of the ancestors. The people who had been used the technique of life extension had no sign before death. After death, their hair became white and bald. Within three days, their bodies became dry. The book in shuiqingyan''s hand slipped, her face was pale, and her body was numb and cold. She thought of her master''s death. "The water is clear." Chu Chen worries of shout a way. Half ring, water clear Yan''s eyes slide down a tear. "The water is clear." Chu Chen raised his hand and wiped the tears on shuiqingyan''s face. Shuiqingyan raised his eyes and looked at Chu Chen. The broken light in his eyes and the hatred that gradually surged up, he was almost in a frenzy. She didn''t understand that her master and here separated a time and space, why still because of the Phoenix family secret skill to die! Chu Chen looks at water clear face anxiously. All of a sudden, shuiqingyan''s eyes opened, his throat was full of fishy sweetness, and he vomited a chin. Chu Chen was shocked Why Water clear Yan words finish, eyes a black, fainted in the past. When shuiqingyan woke up, it was already afternoon. Chu Chen sits at bedside, looking at water clear Yan to open eyes, ask a way: "hungry?" Shuiqingyan eased his mood, took a look at the surrounding environment, and then looked at chuchen sitting beside the bed: "don''t you say that I''ve slept in the bed, and I''ve lost all the bedding? Why is it the same here as when I was last here? " If you come here every day to rub the bed and the bedclothes, I''ll lose a lot. " Chu Chen way, "get up to eat something." Shuiqingyan sat up and said, "why is huaijingan captured by the emperor?" When the emperor was young master chaluo, he found out that there was a female military adviser before Zhang Jing, who also had a girl with a straight eyebrow. The emperor suspects that the map in Zhang Jing''s hand is made by this female military strategist. " Chu Chen said. Water clear Yan smell speech, brow tight Cu: "this matter has passed, emperor should not just because of this grasp Huaijing an." In addition, someone in the Yamen of Fu Yin saw Mr. Luo, a courteous corporal of Huai Jing''an. " Chu Chen said, "I don''t know how this matter was known by Xie Fu, the Minister of the Ministry of war. Xie Fu mentioned it to the emperor. Therefore, the emperor is suspicious of huaijing''an and orders longying to secretly mention huaijing''an. " Why does the emperor want to arrest young master Luo? " Water clear Yan frown, "difficult not become a Luo childe, still can threaten his country mountain not become." Chu Chen looks at the face of water clear Yan, slowly way: "the heart of emperor, most difficult to measure." Get out of the way Outside the door, suddenly came the serious voice of the king of Chu. Shuiqingyan took a look at chuchen. He didn''t know why the king of Chu was so angry Please wait for a moment. Let''s go in and ask for the instructions of my son Liu Yi''s voice is neither humble nor high If I look at my son, do I want his son''s permission to get out of my way! " The king of Chu was impatient for a long time. The next second, the door is pushed open. King Chu frowned and strode in. The first thing you look at is the bed. When he saw shuiqingyan in men''s clothes sitting on the bed, the king of Chu was surprised. Shuiqingyan and chuchen look at each other. Shuiqingyan took the lead in saying: "I''ve seen Wangye, but I don''t know why he was so surprised to see Qingyan." The seriousness on Chu Wang Ye''s face slowly put away, looking at Shui Qing Yan and said: "you look like your mother that year." Water clear Yan immediately don''t understand: "mother?" My father came here in fury just to review the memory of the past years. " Chu Chen''s tone, Gujing wubo, to Chu Wang Ye''s attitude also takes three indifference. Chu Wang Ye saw Chu Chen a face, the facial expression is a cold: "now the people outside all say you dote on male pet, the father king doesn''t come to explore after all, how to be worthy of your mother!" Chu Chen cold smile: "you think you deserve her." You King Chu''s face was stiff. Shuiqingyan saw that the atmosphere between the two father and son was abnormal, so she opened her mouth and diverged from the topic: "my mother used to dress as a man, too?" This is to ask the king of Chu. King Chu put his eyes on shuiqingyan: "your mother is a woman who doesn''t let men. At that time, he walked in the river and lake for a period of time with a man''s suit and first-class medical skills. " Shuiqingyan smiles: "in my memory, my mother has always been a good wife and mother, but I never thought she had such a forthright side. I thought I was a freak, but now I''m following my mother. " The king of Chu looked at shuiqingyan, opened his mouth to say something, and didn''t spit out the last word If father is OK, don''t disturb us. " Chu Chen tone insipid way. Chu Wang Ye''s beard shakes, looks at Shui Qingyan, and then looks at Chu Chen. With a cold hum, he turns and leaves. Shuiqingyan saw that the king of Chu had gone, and looked at chuchen and said, "huaijing''an is a smart man. He will not reveal my true identity. However, in this case, if huaijing''an doesn''t hand over anything, he can''t explain it to the emperor. " Chu Chen looks at the eyebrow of water clear Yan uplift, already guess the meaning of water clear Yan If I were huaijing''an, I would refuse to admit that I know the real identity of Mr. Luo. However, in order to explain to the emperor, the best way is to give him a portrait. " Shuiqingyan said, his face tense, "the king of Chu saw me dressed up and thought of my mother. The emperor has a deeper friendship with my mother." At this time, in the palace. In a hurry, Bai Gong went to the imperial study with the portrait in his hand. Chapter 226 Royal study. "Emperor, you''ve fainted ten times. I''m afraid you can''t survive if you continue to be severely punished." Bai Gong knelt down on the ground. "Lord Huai told me that he and Mr. Luo were just like water. He didn''t know who the female military adviser was before qianhubo. He only handed in a portrait of Mr. Luo." Shougong took Baigong''s things, and then took them to yunlancang. Cloud Lancang picked up the portrait on the tray, frowned and stared at the portrait carefully. Half ring, suddenly opened his eyes: "Ninghua!" "Emperor, forgive me Baigong said, "Lord Huai says that young master Luo is 14 or 15 years old, resourceful, dark complexion, and excellent in martial arts. He can''t ask anything else." The cloud Lancang stares at the portrait, the eyebrow tightly heaves, slowly shakes his head: "it''s not sublime!" Looking at the portrait, Duke Shou thought about it carefully and said: "emperor, do you remember the ants that Duke Bai found in the eighteen villages, the ants that were killed by the frozen blood clots?" "It''s impossible. I don''t know how double Qingyan can be." Yun Lancang shakes his head. "But I have cold poison on my body and blood on my face. There is no one else out of the fourth lady. Now, the as like as two peas of Miss Luo, who are four young ladies, are similar to the original Miss Liu, but the old slave had to guess. Duke Shou thought. "What''s more, since Miss Liu left, the emperor hasn''t summoned miss four into the palace for three years." Shougonggong whispered, "farewell three days, we should treat each other with new eyes. In the past three years, miss four may have some opportunities to really grow up. What''s more, what happened to miss four during this period is extraordinary. " Cloud Lancang frowned tightly, half ring cloud Lancang said: "I remember the princess has not sent Mr. Qing Yan to the past." Shougong said: "yes, it''s said that the imperial concubine''s wife has found several Gaoming wives, but they have been postponed. The fourth lady''s reputation is not very good. Some time ago, the princess asked the fifth prince to teach. The fifth Prince refused because of his busy business Cloud LAN Cang frowns: "you go to urge. After the appointment, let the man come to see me first. " "I don''t know." Shougonggong immediately took orders. "Send huaijing''an back for half a month, and let him have a good rest. Also, let him not mention Mr. Luo to anyone, nor give any portrait of Mr. Luo to others. " Cloud Lancang order. "I don''t know." Uncle Bai nodded. Huaijingan was sent back by longying secretly. Chu Wang Fu. Shuiqingyan looks at the dishes on the table, which are tasteless. "Master, new news from the palace." The flow of four appeared. "Go ahead." Chuchen quietly gives shuiqingyan cloth dishes. "Huaijing''an handed in a portrait, and the emperor ordered his concubine to find Mr. Jiaoxi for the fourth young lady as soon as possible. Lord Huai has been sent back and has been severely punished. The emperor will cultivate for half a month." Liu Si finished, saluted and retreated. Shuiqingyan put down his chopsticks. "The emperor is just suspicious. He didn''t do anything to you." Chu Chen said. Shuiqing''s face was silent: "the difficulty of huaijing''an is due to me." In the evening, chuchen personally sent shuiqingyan to Yi''an hospital. Aon hospital. The jade Niang looks at the water clear face of complexion whiteness, and looks at the Chu Chen of complexion coldness, also don''t know what to say. All of a sudden, shuiqingyan looks at chuchen: "shiziye raised his hand and destroyed a Lingguang heart moth. It''s better to send me one." "No, the moth keeper is hurt." Chu Chen Road quietly looking at water clear Yan. Shuiqingyan''s look is a little dim. If she wants to avenge her master, she must restore her pupil control skill. The eye is the medium of pupil control. Now the eyes have almost lost their light because of the punishment against heaven, and they recover slowly for a long time. If you want to recover in a short time, you can only try it with the spiritual things bred by heaven and earth. "Do you want to be the enemy of Fengmingshan?" Chu Chen looks at the clear face of the water. Water clear Yan saw a Chu Chen, didn''t answer. "You can''t do it." Chu Chen said, "what I want Fengming mountain to disappear most is not you, but the Lord of the world. Fengming mountain exists to this day, which means that the kings of the five countries have no way to take Fengming mountain. What can you compare with the five kings? " Shuiqingyan gave a cold smile: "the heads of the five countries, seemingly noble, are all a group of people who are content to enjoy themselves and pursue fame and wealth. They had troops, but they did not dare to use them for fear that they would be devoured by the other four countries after the destruction of Fengmingshan. They are suspicious of each other. How can they really kill Fengming mountain? " "It''s wishful thinking to destroy Fengming mountain only by you." Chu Chen is not polite to say the fact. "I''m not going to kill everyone in Fengmingshan." Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen way, "I want to kill, only one person." "The father of the Phoenix family." Chu Chen blurts out. The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. "It''s impossible. The father of the Phoenix family has lived for hundreds of years and mastered almost all the secrets of the Phoenix family. It''s impossible to rely on your pupil controlling skill and two kinds of spiritual power." Chu Chen said. Water clear Yan pursed lips, half ring looking at Chu Chen, eyes serious way: "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive young poor." Chu Chen looked at the water clear Yan firm look, slightly raised the lip Cape: "as expected is the woman that this son of a lifetime likes." Water clear Yan white Chu Chen one eye The contract of huolingzhi will be postponed to the end of June at the latest. " Chu Chen reminds a way Well The water is clear and the face is not salty. At the end of May, Adamu arrived at Baiyang pass safely and met with the envoy of northern desert. After the news of baiyangguan spread to the capital, his face, which had been cloudy for more than a month, finally showed a smile. In the Jinluan hall, the ministers discussed affairs Emperor, the northern desert army has 300000 troops in baiyangguan. Wei Chen thinks that the northern desert army should withdraw the northern desert boundary first, return eight cities, and compensate Dayun for the loss during the war. Then we can release Prince Adamu back to the northern desert. " Minister of the Ministry of war, Xie Dan What Xie Shangshu said is very true. " Prime Minister Ning Cheng also said, "the north desert slaughtered the innocent people in the eight cities of Dayun, which is not allowed by heaven and must be compensated." It''s also the fault of our Dayun peddler to do this in northern desert. The emperor, taking advantage of the fire and looting, is not as good as being a great power. It''s better to be benevolent, build a brotherly country, and bless the people of the two countries for a hundred years. " Liu Changqing, the Minister of rites, went to the front What Liu Shangshu said is very true. " Qiao daizhan, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "Your Majesty, Prince Adamu''s life was saved by the people of Dayun. Both hanbula and Prince Adamu will be grateful to Dayun. Now the emperor will forgive Liangzhi again. According to hanbula''s work style, he will make friends with me." Don''t forget, Qiao Shangshu, who made Prince Adam''s life threatening? If it wasn''t for our Dayun caravan''s greed for Prince Adam''s treasure, would Prince Adam have come to a critical end? " Xie Zhen''s cold way Prince Adam said that the people who pursued him were from northern desert, not from Dayun. It is also because Prince Adam is fond of playing that he is taken advantage of by those who have a heart. " Liu Changqing said, "this is not Dayun''s fault. Please think twice." Newspaper At the end of Liu Changqing''s words, the urgent news spread to the palace Emperor, Baiyang pass is eight hundred miles away. It''s urgent. " A soldier ran in and knelt on the hall. Duke Shou went to get the letter immediately. After yunlancang opened it, he frowned: "hanbula has retreated to the northern desert, and returned eight cities." So fast. " All the ministers were talking However, jiagurqi, the prince of northern desert, colluded with Xiliang and occupied Loulan city. He took the opportunity to become king. " Yun Lancang said, "what''s the opinion of the king of Chu?" Hambra first expressed his sincerity. We are a big country, so we should not be stingy. " The king of Chu had a plain face. Yun Lancang moved his eyes away from the king of Chu: "hanbula has agreed to withdraw and is willing to sign a hundred year peace treaty with Beimo." Emperor, the northern desert is divided. Now is the best chance to attack the northern desert and recover the world. " Ning Cheng came forward and said, "emperor, this is a good opportunity from heaven." I agree with the prime minister. " Liu Changqing also went forward and said, "it''s really a good opportunity, but Weichen thinks that it''s not the best policy to send troops to the northern desert. Dayun can send charcoal in the snow, and send troops to help Hanbu bin Laden to recapture the building." Liu Changqing was intercepted before he finished his words No. Prime Minister Ning came back from the alliance with Xiliang, and helping Beimo was tantamount to beating Xiliang in the face, damaging Dayun''s face. " Xie said, "besides, how can hanbula agree to the entry of Dayun''s soldiers into Loulan King City? If hanbula is willing to step down, Dayun will lose a lot. Or direct use of troops, take the opportunity to beat Loulan best What Liu Shangshu said is not unreasonable. " Qiao daizhan said, "if hambra agrees to be a minister, we can help hambra without offending Xiliang. Moreover, we can take the northern desert without a single soldier. " Prime Minister Ning said, "no, if hambra is treacherous, I have a word." Suddenly, a young Juncai stood out from behind and interrupted the quarrel of the minister in front of him. This man is Xu Yanxin. This year''s tanhualang is in charge of the household Department of the government. He works from Sipin. Chapter 227 "He said Yunlancang road. "Weichen has one or two complete methods, which can not only make friends with Beimo, but also make Xiliang have no objection to Dayun''s dispatch." Xu Yanxin''s right way. Yun Lancang: "go on." "Xiliang took advantage of the opportunity to invade the northern desert. He has already formed a feud with the orthodoxy of the northern desert. Hanbula will definitely have a bad relationship with Xiliang. At this time, Xiliang can no longer fight against Dayun. Otherwise, Beimo and Dayun will join hands, and Xiliang will be in the bag. " Xu Yanxin''s words, which were neither humble nor overbearing, made all the ministers suddenly open and nod their heads one after another. "If Dayun forces hambra to become a minister at this time, even if hambra agrees, it''s just a temporary plan. If Dayun robbed the northern desert by fire and divided the northern desert with Xiliang melon, would Dongli, located in the east of the northern desert, have the original intention? " Xu Yanxin said. "When the wars of the four kingdoms begin, how can Nanyi sit still? Moreover, the northern desert returned to the city, and made a good deal. If cloud looted by fire, it would be a cruel move. It is difficult to ensure that Nanyi will not tear up the Treaty of friendship with Dayun and abandon righteousness later. I''m afraid it will be a time of great chaos. " Every sentence of Xu Yanxin is reasonable. "Dayun is located in the middle of the four countries. This natural condition makes it impossible for Dayun to fight at will." Xu Yanxin said, "Weichen thinks that this is the time to make friends with northern desert. At least during the reign of Prince hambra and Prince Adam, they will not fight against Dayun, which can ensure the well-being of the people of the two countries." "Everything Xu said is reasonable. I don''t know what he has in mind." Liu Changqing looks at Xu Yanxin and says, "I''m serious. "Wei Chen thought that Dayun could send troops to Xiliang on the ground that Xiliang disturbed the border. At the same time, he made friends with Beimo. Without big cloud''s worries, hambra will soon win the gagurqi rebellion. And Dayun can take the opportunity to press the border with Xiliang ten or even twenty miles to the West. " When Xu Yanxin finished speaking, many ministers began to talk about it. Looking at Xu Yanxin, Yun Lancang nodded: "Xiliang harassed US first, the border first, it is already tearing up the two countries'' alliance one month ago, and Dayun sent troops to Xiliang. This will at least ensure the 100 year stable development of Dayun and Beimo, and also give Xiliang a head-on blow, so that they can have a long memory. " Seeing that Yun Lancang had an idea, all the ministers stopped discussing it one after another. "A few days ago, I heard that Chu Shizi''s body was getting stronger and stronger. He was most familiar with Xiliang, so Chu Shizi was the general and led the troops to press the border of Xiliang for 20 Li." Cloud Lancang looks at the king of Chu. "Yes." King Chu''s face is not good. "The border of northern desert is down to the valley in the north of Longcheng. Troops are stationed at the top of the valley and a hundred year old alliance is signed with northern desert. When the alliance is signed, Prince Adam will be sent back to northern desert." Yun Lancang said, "the eight cities outside the Baiyang pass are tax-free for five years. They encourage people to move. Qiao Shangshu is the host." "Wei Chen leads the order." Qiao daizhan salutes. "Emperor Shengming!" The ministers saluted. Cloud Lancang: "all love Qing have something to play." "I have nothing to tell you." The way of all ministers. Seeing this, Duke Shou called out: "retreat!" Long live the emperor The ministers saluted. After the next Dynasty, the imperial edict for Chu Chen to send troops came to the Chu palace. Qingran hospital. Mr. Fang lay on the bed and said to the king of Chu with a black face: "the emperor knows that the prince helps the eighth Prince of Xiliang. This is intended to embarrass them both." "How can I not know." King Chu said, "the emperor wants to press 20 Li to the West. If empress dowager Xiliang Lei knows that it''s chen''er who is sending troops, she will only let her most disgusted old eight lead the soldiers." "Since shiziye has sent out troops, he will surely come back with a great victory. But as soon as the eighth prince came back to Xiliang, he lost 20 li of the border, which means he was pushed by shiziye before he could stand firm. Later, in Xiliang, the situation of the eighth prince will not be very good. " Mr. Fang said, "the emperor is alienating the prince and the eighth prince." "I don''t know how the emperor knows the relationship between chen''er and Lao ba." The king of Chu said, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Lao Ba hasn''t revealed his identity for 15 years in Dayun, but when he left, he was caught by the emperor. There must be something missing." "In recent months, only the fourth lady has known about the eighth prince. The prince has already moved his heart. It''s better for him to make plans as soon as possible. " Mr. Fang said, and his eyelids began to fight again. The king of Chu listened and remembered that Mr. Fang was weak and inconvenient to disturb, so he left Mr. Fang. Yiming hospital. Chu Chen looks at Chu Wang Ye, eyebrow slightly heaves: "won''t, she won''t do so." "I just came to wake you up." The king of Chu looked at Chu Chen and said, "don''t be wise and confused for a while." Chu Chen pursed his lips. Seventeen''s identity was revealed when shuiqingyan knew it. Shuiqingyan is the most doubtful point. "The border war can''t be over soon. The emperor is suspicious of you now." "Chu Wang Ye way," you this take advantage of this period of time to go out quiet, don''t always think what four young ladies! " Chu Chen tiny Cu eyebrow: "father king tube many." "You think I don''t care about you!" King Chu knocked his beard and left. After King Chu left, Chu Chen got up and went to Yi''an hospital.???? Aon hospital. Since shuiqingyan learned the truth about her master''s death, she has been practicing spiritualism in her room. Chu Chen see water clear Yan pan leg sitting in the room, also did not disturb. At dinner time, Yu Niang opened the door. At that time, Chu Chen is sitting on the seat, see jade Niang come in, lift an eye to sweep past. Jade Niang is first Leng for a while, then come forward to give Chu Chen salute: "see Chu Shi son." Chu Chen just quietly looking at jade Niang, in the eyes take a little not to hide of sharp, didn''t speak. Jade Niang is seen by Chu Chen some scalp numb When did Yu Niang offend Shizi? Shizi wants to scare her like this. " Water clear Yan came over, "add a pair of chopsticks." Yes Jade Niang takes orders, and then goes down to prepare. Chu Chen: "if you don''t be a thief, you won''t feel guilty." Yu Niang''s back was slightly stiff when she left. Chu Chen moves his eyes away from Yu Niang''s body, and then looks at Shui Qingyan: "I want to go out for a while." Well Water clear Yan nods, "had better not come back." Chu Chen facial expression a black: "you don''t ask this son of a lifetime to want to do what!" I don''t like to pry into other people''s secrets? The water is clear and the face is plain. Chuchen knows that shuiqingyan is in a bad mood because of her master''s affairs, and slowly calms her mood: "prime minister qianyuening and Xiliang have made an alliance. After the northern desert attack, Xiliang began to harass the Dayun border. Gagurqi took advantage of hanbula and occupied Loulan city. Xiliang supported gagurqi as king. " The emperor wanted to give Xiliang a little warning, but also wanted to make friends with hanbula. So he ordered benshizi, who had half his life in the coffin, to go to Xijiang and press the border with Xiliang twenty miles to the West. " Chu Chen said to see to water clear Yan, "you still hope I don''t come back?" Let you lead the army? " Water clear Yan Cu eyebrow, directly ignored Chu Chen behind of inquiry, "isn''t the emperor discharged your duty?"? Why are you suddenly activated again? Besides, didn''t he just hurt you some time ago? " Yu Niang came in with dinner Seventeen''s identity has been leaked. While Xiliang was intercepted, Dayun was also intercepted. " Chu Chen said casually. Shuiqingyan listen to but don''t understand: "seventeen in Dayun 15 years have not been known, why will be at this juncture known identity." Chu Chen went to the table: "eat first." The jade Niang carried the thing that wash gargle to come over, after two people clean hands, then begin to have a meal. However, water clear face as chewing wax to eat a meal. She knows, Chu Chen comes today, not just say goodbye so simple. After dinner. Jade Niang took the table, Chu Chen suddenly looked at the water clear Yan: "the emperor Cui''s tight, the son of this world set out tomorrow." Shuiqingyan nodded: "shiziye take good care of yourself." Chu Chen the pupil of black color stares at water clear Yan tightly: "have no other?" Shuiqingyan shook his head: "no more." I know you can''t say good things. " Chu Chen droops eyelashes, then raises eyes again, "this world son is not in this period of time, you want to take good care of yourself." Well Water clear Yan nods, immediately don''t know what to say with Chu Chen There''s something important to do tonight. I''ll leave first. " Chu Chen says to rise. Shuiqingyan also got up: "shiziye, go slowly." Water clear Yan words finish, suddenly by Chu Chen embrace into the bosom. Listening to the steady heartbeat of Chu Chen, smelling the unique flavor of Chu Chen, Shuiqing Yan tightly pursed his lips If my son writes to you, you must return it. " Chu Chen''s voice is a little hoarse. Shuiqingyan did not answer Don''t think of any man other than my son. " Chu Chen says to knead the head that kneads water clear Yan hard. Shuiqingyan did not answer, but slowly closed his eyes Wait for me to come back Chu Chen finish saying the last sentence, the head also don''t return of leave. After a long time, Leng shuiqingyan was back to God Miss The jade Niang enters the door, looking at the water clear face that is in a daze, slightly frown. Shuiqingyan went to the dressing table and took out a jade bottle Miss, you have spent half a month''s effort and used several thousand taels of medicinal materials to make this big pill. " Jade Niang seized the hand of water clear Yan, "tiger head craftsman said, as long as the young lady give big return Dan, help young lady play amulet, young lady don''t want to get amulet quickly!" Chapter 228 Shuiqingyan''s eyelashes trembled: "the battlefield situation is changeable. If chuchen is dead "Chu Shizi is dead. It''s not right for me and miss." Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan and said seriously, "if Chu Shizi dies in the battlefield, she won''t have to be coerced by Chu Shizi any more. What''s more, Chu Shizi knew Xiliang so well, and there were so many capable people around him that he survived five years ago. " Shuiqingyan pursed her lips, then put down the jade bottle: "you are right, he died, I will live better." Jade Niang saw water clear to give up to help Chu Chen''s idea, slowly relaxed a breath: "miss can''t do stupid thing." The next day, Chu Chen set out with his troops, which caused a sensation in Dayun. The official roads from the capital to Xijiang are full of people, most of them are females, just to see the talent of the God of war. It''s a pity that their God of war was ill and never showed his true face in the carriage. And along the way, the Chu Chen army did not use a mouthful of food they brought with them. All the food was provided by the gentry and common people along the way. For a moment, Dayun''s army was so excited that it was bound to live up to Dayun''s expectation. It was bound to let Xiliang know Dayun''s strength and return triumphantly. Soon, Chu Chen spread the disappearance of the army to the royal family of Xiliang. The Empress Dowager Lei, who was in charge of the government of Xiliang, followed the advice of the crown prince party and sent murongzhi, the eighth prince who had not yet arrived at the capital, to the border. The other eighth Prince was the commander-in-chief and resisted the army of Dayun. At the same time, news came from northern Xinjiang that hambra had signed a treaty with Dayun, the two countries had established diplomatic relations, and Adamu also returned to hambra. In the king''s tent of the northern desert army. Whether the sound of hanbula''s happy laughter came or not, the whole northern desert army was trapped in the joy of the prince''s return. "Father, I will never sneak out again!" Adamu hugged hambra''s neck and refused to relax. "You''ll be naughty later." Hambra pinched Adamu''s face. "I wanted to come back after a round, but they took my jewelry, made me dumb and sold me to a bad woman who beat me and sold me." Adamu said, his eyes turned red. "What Gru slapped his thigh and stood up. "Who dares to hit you! See if Uncle Gru doesn''t break their legs. " Hanbula righted Adamu''s head and looked at Adamu seriously: "you said you were poisoned dumb?" Adamu nodded: "I can''t speak for several days. It hurts here." Adamu said, pointing to his voice, "later I got sick, they couldn''t sell me, so they threw me out of the city. Fortunately, I met Gahan and the man my father sent for me. Garhan has antidote pills on him, so I can speak in my voice Hambra''s face sank. "Are you in danger? Jade card is not wrong, but you are really in danger of life, aren''t you? " "Isn''t the jade card wrong?" Shushuqi''s face was also serious. "The essence and blood on the jade plate had completely dissipated, and then they gathered again." "Did you abuse Prince Adam?" With a wave of Gru''s sword, he immediately chopped down Ding yuanze, who was escorting Adamu back. Ding yuanze immediately sidestepped away: "general Gru, why do you have to be impulsive? Ask Prince Adamu if he doesn''t understand." "Prince Adam is very young, and you may deceive him!" All the people in the king''s tent stood up and pointed their swords at Ding yuanze. Ding yuanze eyebrows a cage: "you don''t believe Prince Adam, there is a Gahan in!" Hanbula looked at Ding yuanze: "bring Gahan in!" "Father, after leaving my second brother, they are all taking care of me." Adam said, "Uncle Gru, why do you point a knife at them?" "Second brother?" Hambra looks at Adamu for no reason. "We were assassinated. Gahan was seriously injured in order to protect me, and mine was poisoned." Adam said, "it''s the second brother who saved me." "See my king." Gahan went into the tent to salute. "Adamu recognized a second brother in Dayun?" Hambra looked at Gahan and said, "do you know who that man is?" "I don''t know. As soon as the villain found Prince Adam, he was surrounded. He thought that he would be buried in a foreign country and die in the hands of the same people, but he never thought that a young man came down from the sky and saved the villain and Prince Adam. " "Second brother''s appearance is like stepping on the wind. As soon as he appears, those machetes are fixed in mid air." Adamu picked up his look and described it with his words, "second brother is very powerful. I only felt I was flying at that time!" Everyone in the tent was shocked. "When Jiahan wakes up, he is in the mansion of Liu Shangshu." Then Gahan suddenly knelt on the ground, "King hambra, Prince Adam was poisoned by the scorpion before the tiger. The villain thought that Adamu had no remedy, and planned to come back to tell King Dayun what happened, and then he committed suicide to accompany Prince Adamu "Huqian scorpion!" Hambra turned pale. "To the surprise of the villain, Prince Adam stood in front of the villain completely and let the villain recuperate." Gahan said with a look of excitement: "King hambra, it''s Alonso who chases Prince Adamu. You must avenge our dead brothers!" "Alonso, isn''t that the man around the prince?" Cried Gru In this way, the essence and blood in the jade pendant dissipated and condensed. It''s true that you almost died and lived again. " Hambra hugged Adamu tightly in his arms, "the saint bless my son." Father, I want the grey rabbit. The grey rabbit that my second brother sent me was eaten by the bad guys. " Adamu''s soft way Good Hanbula touched Adamu''s head, "your second brother of Dayun saved your life, that is, he saved the whole northern desert. He is my benefactor of northern desert." I said the same thing, but my second brother didn''t pay any attention to me. He told me not to disclose his residence and make trouble for him, otherwise he would ignore me. " Adamu wronged flat mouth, "he gave me to my brother Liu, also did not go to see me." Hearing the words, hanbula pursed his lips: "your second brother may like quietness, but he doesn''t like gold and silver. Next time we go to Dayun, we''ll bring him something unique to northern desert." Really? " Adamu''s eyes brightened, "father is going to Dayun?" Hanbula smiles and looks at Ding yuanze and others: "you still don''t put down your weapons." The men in the king''s tent immediately took back their weapons How offending Gru took the lead in apologizing to Ding yuanze and others How offending Wang Zhangzhong apologized to Ding yuanze and others for his rude behavior. Ding yuanze took a look at all the people and fixed his eyes on hanbula''s body: "since Beimo and Dayun are brothers, we are a family. Prince Adamu has arrived. Goodbye." Hanbula: "when the northern desert subsides, hanbula will go to Dayun to thank emperor Dayun in person to show his kindness." Ding yuanze takes hanbula''s words and goes back to Dayun. Since then, Dayun and Beimo have made good friends, and the two countries each sent people to guard on both sides of the valley. In history, it is said that Gu Valley has established a league. With the fall of the alliance, the army of hambra pointed directly at Loulan City, which was bound to take back Loulan and punish the traitors severely.???? On Dayun''s side, after Beimo''s affairs have been thoroughly dealt with, huaijing''an also takes the opportunity to write to yunlancang, asking for the nine people in shibazhai to reform through labor. Yun Lancang readily agrees. So the nine men finally got out of the cell. June is coming soon, and many people are irritable after summer. Besides practicing martial arts every day, shuiqingyan gave Bao Ningcheng two pots of wine every other day or two. Now Zhang Zigui goes to Liufu to study in the morning and Bao Ningcheng to practice martial arts in the afternoon. He is very busy. When Bao Ningcheng is asked to reconcile in the middle, the tiger head craftsman has already seen Da huandan and agrees to play an amulet for shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan takes out almost all her family background. When the amulet is ready, she will hand in Da huandan and hand in amulet. On the first day of June, Shuifu, Yi''an hospital Miss, today is the opening day of Qianshui Pavilion. Won''t you go and have a look? " Yu Niang is holding a light gauze fan in her hand I''m not going Shuiqingyan is lying on the rocking chair, closing her eyes. Yu Niang went to shuiqingyan''s side and sat down: "it seems that miss is not in a good mood these days." In my heart, I always feel that something has happened. " Shuiqingyan slowly opened his eyes. Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan and sighed: "Miss, since she came back from Chu Shizi last time, she has seldom laughed." Water clear Yan Ming white jade Niang words mean, I''m afraid jade Niang is because last time she wanted to take big return Dan to Chu Chen self-defense, misunderstood the relationship between her and Chu Chen. Thinking about it, shuiqingyan said: "last time I read a book in Chu Shizi''s study, I knew something. I''m not very happy." Yu Niang thought that she hadn''t seen Shui Qingyan care about the war outside these days, so she believed Shui Qingyan and said, "since the young lady got stiff with the second old lady, the second old lady began to find trouble for the young lady more and more. I''ve seen the account book on the table, and the deficit of Yonglai cloth workshop has begun to turn around." Shuiqingyan smiles. Now she only wants to enrich her pocket and improve her strength. Yu Niang looked at the depression on Shuiqing''s face. She pursed her lips and said, "Miss, do you want to go out for a walk?" I don''t want to move. I have to practice in half a quarter of an hour. I don''t have time to go out. " Shuiqingyan said and closed her eyes again, "brother Bao lives in the courtyard of seventeen. I''m always uneasy in my heart. You can find a yard and be quiet." Chapter 229 "Miss, you''ve said this four times. I''ve got a courtyard in the north of the city. It''s half a fragrant time away from us." "Jade Niang sighs a tone," just wait to talk together price, hand in land deed "Well." Shuiqingyan nodded, "Yuniang, do you know where the most precious things are?" "There are many palaces in the world." Jade Niang way. "The guard of the imperial palace is too strict. Even if the amulet is made, it''s different from what I imagined. That place can''t go when it takes time." The water is clear and the face is calm. Jade Niang listens to water clear Yan''s words, immediately frown, just want to persuade water clear Yan to fight away the imperial palace to commit a crime of mind, was frightened by the footsteps outside the door. "Fourth sister, you can''t go to qianshuige, but you can''t refuse the invitation from Ningfu." Before shuiqingsu came in, he cried out. Jade Niang gets up, see water pure plain come in, gave water clear Yan to give a gift, then stood at one side. Shuiqingyan raised her eyes and looked at shuiqingsu with a smile: "the third sister came just in time. There are several books on the table. Please help me to have a look. These days, my second grandmother always let me look at the account book. She knew that my eyes were not working well and gave me this job. Just listening to Yu Niang read the account book made me dizzy. " Shuiqingsu smiles and throws the invitation card to shuiqingyan: "I don''t want to read any account books. The lotus in Ningfu blooms early. When Miss Ning opens a banquet in spring, you are in confinement. You can''t refuse this time. Everyone is looking forward to you." Shuiqingyan picked up the invitation with a smile, and then put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed: "Miss Ning is so interesting that she can soak the lotus fragrance into the paper." "Enjoying lotus in summer is the fragrance of lotus. I''ve sent it to you. See you in Ningfu tomorrow, fourth sister!" Shuiqingsu said and left with her skirt. After shuiqingsu left, Yuniang said, "Miss, go out for a walk." Shuiqingyan thought about it, then nodded: "OK." The next day, shuiqingyan got up early and went to Changle hospital to greet Hua. Changle courtyard. "Miss four, the second lady is still awake. Please come back later." Mother Qiu smiles and blocks the way of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan had expected that for a long time. From the last time Hua wants to get rid of Yu Niang, and shuiqingyan ruthlessly tells Hua Shi that she is not afraid of her, Hua Shi has set up a serious defensive and disgusting mind for shuiqingyan. Shuiqing took a box from Yuniang''s hand and put it into qiumammy''s: "thank you, qiumammy. It''s for qiumammy. She doesn''t mind." Say also don''t give autumn mother refuse of opportunity, turn round to take jade Niang to leave. Looking at shuiqingyan''s back, mother Qiu couldn''t help admiring her. The bearing of the fourth lady is a little bit like that of the first lady. Thinking of autumn, mother bowed her head and opened the box in her hand. After seeing the golden red pastry inside, mother Qiu suddenly opened her eyes. Years of living in the mansion made her unconsciously move her tongue: "miss four, wait a minute." Shuiqingyan stopped, and then slowly turned to look at the direction of mother Qiu: "what''s the matter with mother?" When the reaction came over, he called water clear face, autumn mother face a stiff. Looking at shuiqingyan''s tall and straight figure in the morning sun, mother Qiu took a deep breath and raised a stiff smile: "miss four, now the second old lady should wake up and let the maidservant go in and report. Shuiqingyan nodded, as what do not know, folded back. Autumn mother never married, no family, only flower a master, satisfied with the flower good. However, Qiuma is also a person with a hometown. Shuiqingyan heard that Qiuma lives in the south, and there is a snack called red crisp ball in her hometown. She took red crisp ball to autumn Mammy''s meaning is very clear, is to tell her, she shuiqingyan, is not before not sensible little girl. And autumn mother is a shrewd person, also understand the meaning of shuiqingyan, and the meaning of the reaction. in the house. Two old lady really wake up, see shuiqingyan early to say hello, can''t help sneer: "she also know to say hello." Mother Qiu said with a smile: "yesterday I heard that the fourth young lady was going to give the account book to the third young lady. It is estimated that she has been bothered by the account book these days. The fourth young lady''s eyes are not good. This time, she should admit her mistake to the second old lady." Hua Shi cold hum a: "call to come in first." "Yes." Mother Qiu nodded and went out. Shuiqingyan into the room, respectfully to the flowers salute: "see two grandmother." Hua looked at shuiqingyan, arrogant attitude: "you still remember I was your second grandmother." "Second grandmother, Qingyan made porridge. Would you like some for her?" Shuiqingyan lowered her posture and said with a smile, "second grandmother, Qingyan is not sensible, so don''t be angry with Qingyan." Hua Shi see water clear Yan put low posture, mood slightly better, but the tone of speech is still cold: "oneself boil?" "I got up early in the morning. I heard that the second grandmother didn''t use much of the food in Changle hospital, so she asked Yu Niang to boil some. Qingyan just helped her. Qingyan''s eyes were bad, and the second grandmother didn''t know it." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. Yuniang over there has brought up the porridge. Hua Shi looked at the smile on shuiqingyan''s face, and thought of the last time shuiqingyan didn''t save face, so a trace of ruthlessness suddenly appeared in his heart: "I''ll try it." The second old lady, the third young lady and the fourth aunt are here. " After Swift''s announcement, shuiqingsu and Bai came in The fourth sister is here, too. " Shuiqingsu was slightly surprised to see shuiqingyan, and then went to give a salute to Hua: "I''ve met my second grandmother." Qing Su has come. " Hua''s tone immediately became kind, smiling and waving to shuiqingsu, came here to sit Yes Shuiqingsu is not polite, so he is next to Huashi. After entering the room, Bai first took a look at shuiqingyan, then at Qiuma who looked down at her toes, and finally saluted: "my maid, please give my regards to the second old lady. I''ve seen the fourth lady." Oh, it''s just the right time. Qingyan''s hand cooked porridge. You have a good mouth. " Hua Shi says to hang down eyelash, eyeground flows through a silk satire.. Bai took a look at the porridge on the table, then covered his eyes with a low brow, and said with a smile: "my maid, madam Xie er." After that, he raised his eyes to see shuiqingyan. That''s very clear. She is telling Hua that she is a humble servant concubine. Shuiqingyan is the daughter of Shuifu and the manager of common affairs. She can only act with shuiqingyan''s permission. Shuiqingyan sneers in her heart. Bai''s attitude in front of Hua''s is to tell Hua that shuiqingyan''s status is higher than Hua''s. Hua Shi has always been greedy for profit, this way, can only let Hua Shi hate her more. Sure enough, Hua''s face turned black, and his eyes swept to shuiqingyan: "Qingyan doesn''t even give you a mouthful of porridge to drink." The tone was very cold The second grandmother is the elder in the government and manages the common affairs. When the second grandmother speaks, the fourth aunt is welcome. It''s just a mouthful of porridge, but the fourth aunt has made a living by doing so. " The voice of water is as calm as water. Every sentence is full of the meaning that only Hua''s horse is the leader. Hua''s cold hum a, this time to sell good offer, it also depends on her accept or not. Mother Qiu added a bowl of porridge to her fourth aunt and shuiqingsu. Flower''s smile took up the bowl. Bai and shuiqingsu also picked up the spoon. Just after Hua took a bite, Hua''s face changed. He threw his hand on shuiqingyan: "I thought you really came to apologize. I didn''t expect that you were so vicious. I knew I was on fire recently, and I cooked porridge with red dates!" Bai Shi and shuiqingsu were surprised, and they didn''t know anything about the change. Jade Niang looking at water clear Yan arm wrist are red hot atherosclerotic soup, immediately want to go out looking for cold water. Water clear Yan seized jade Niang''s arm: "need not." Mouth said, she began to mobilize the power of ice in the body to resist the heat of the hands Miss Jade Niang a face of anxious. Shuiqingyan light looking at the front: "is Qingyan neglect to care about the second grandmother, don''t know the second grandmother these days on fire, also ask the second grandmother to forgive." Hua''s sneer, looking at shuiqingyan wrist gradually Red: "go to change clothes." Qing Yan is leaving. " Water clear Yan salute back. It wasn''t until shuiqingyan left that Bai''s mother and daughter realized that it was Hua''s who gave water to Qingyan again. Aon hospital Miss, why don''t you let me get the water? " Jade Niang a face of depressed If you take the water, her anger will not go down Shuiqingyan said, "we are not falling out with her. Besides, how can this heat hurt me?" The jade Niang sees this to also no longer talk. Just after changing clothes, Shui Qingsu came to Yi''an hospital Fourth sister, are you well? " Shuiqingsu urged All right Shuiqingyan straightened her clothes and then walked out. Shuiqingsu looked at shuiqingyan''s red peony embroidered skirt and frowned: "isn''t it a little too simple, your jewelry? Put them on. " I can''t see it anyway. " Shuiqingyan indifferent way, "let''s go." I''ve seen three sisters, four sisters. " Shuiqinghui, the youngest daughter of the water family, comes over Five younger sisters wear more hairpins than you. " Shuiqingsu couldn''t help saying, "you ask Yuniang to insert some hairpins for you." No problem. " Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqinghui''s direction with a smile: "five younger sisters are all here. Let''s go." Shuiqingsu is not happy. Shuiqinghui follows shuiqingyan closely. They went to Ningfu. When they arrived at Ningfu, shuiqingyan and others were invited in by the servants. As soon as they entered the garden, they heard a young lady shouting: "miss Shuijia is coming." Then, those who are drinking tea, watching flowers and chatting all look at shuiqingyan sisters. Chapter 230 Shuiqingyan smile, standing there, looking at the front, and a blind man''s expression is no different. And shuiqingyan can see the direction, which is the location of Miss Ning. In the pavilion, there is a woman with peony on her head, white skin, eyes shining through the moon and lips like water. The woman is dressed in a honey color long skirt with big flowers and peony patterns. Her figure is more than Liu Yinyin''s, and her face is more delicate and elegant. It is said that her talent is unique in the capital, and her dancing style is unmatched. "Sister Qingyan." All of a sudden, a voice rang out behind him. Shuiqingyan''s brain was jammed in an instant, and then many memories swarmed in. Shuiqingyan slowly turned around and saluted: "I''ve seen the second young master." Ningwu, the second son of the Ning family, is red lipped and white toothed. They met when they were young. Beside shuiqingyan, Ningwu acted as an emissary of protecting flowers for many times. He helped shuiqingyan do a lot of bad things, and he was very happy. "Sister Qingyan." Ningwu step forward, shuiqingyan step back: "two childe, this is the place for women, you are not polite here." Ningwu looked at shuiqingyan''s eyes, both eyes full of worry: "I, I heard, I heard you came, come, come to see you." Ningwu''s height is half a head higher than shuiqingyan''s. seeing shuiqingyan, he hesitates and even throws his masculinity out of the sky. At present, there is a lot of discussion among the ladies. "Thank you, young master Ning." Shuiqingyan immediately saluted: "cousin Xuewei is also very concerned about her sister. The second son of Ning should avoid it first, otherwise we should say that there is no etiquette in Ning''s house." "Yes, yes." Ningwu nodded, and then looked at shuiqingyan, his eyes filled with worry: "I''ll report to laozuzong. Laozuzong will be very happy to hear that you are here." "Qingyan finished the flower banquet here, and went to see the ancestor." Water clear face, a face of insipid. "Well, I''ll go first." Ningwu step three back to leave. Shuiqing''s face turns around and whispers in her ears. She just doesn''t hear them. "Is the third elder sister familiar with young master Ning er?" Shuiqinghui pretends to know nothing and looks at shuiqingyan naively. Shuiqingyan didn''t hear shuiqinghui''s words. She looked at the pavilion and said with a smile: "is sister Xuewei here Ning Xuewei is called by shuiqingyan and is stunned for a moment. It''s very strange that shuiqingyan, who is always on the wrong side with herself, takes the initiative to talk to her. She still thinks shuiqingyan won''t come today. After all, on such occasions in the past, she could only show her shame because she could not write and understand poetry. In addition, now that she is blind, she is likely to be talked about, which is disgraceful to her face. Although thinking about it, Ning Xuewei is walking towards shuiqingyan step by step. When she comes near shuiqingyan, she reaches out her hand and takes the initiative to pull shuiqingyan''s hand: "sister Qingyan, I don''t think you''re coming today. What''s wrong with your eyes, OK?" As he said it, his eyes and eyebrows were tinged with sadness. Shuiqing Yan smiled and held Ning Xuewei''s hand with her backhand: "I''m used to being blind." In memory, shuiqingyan doesn''t like Ning Xuewei, who won the first prize. She will fight against her wherever she goes. However, bicai can''t compare with her. Bicai''s manners have fallen far behind her, and only one face can match her. However, empty body face, even if the face is beautiful, see more will be tired. As soon as shuiqingyan''s words came out, all the girls in violation of the rules began to talk in a low voice. "Miss four is really different from the past. She made up with Miss Ning." "Some time ago, I heard that the temperament of miss four had changed greatly." "By the way, did you really go to Maji town?" "Ah, miss four''s eyes are so terrible. They are empty." A group of young ladies are full of tongue. See everyone''s attention is focused on her body, shuiqingyan heart slightly relieved. Only in this way can they forget what happened to Ning Wu just now. She doesn''t want to have an affair with the second son of Ning family. Thinking about it, shuiqingyan said: "you sisters, my eyes are really destroyed. Don''t expose the scar in front of me. Today, sister Xuewei is holding a flower banquet. I can''t see any flowers. I just want to join in the fun." Ning Xuewei looks at shuiqingyan''s eyes carefully. Seeing that shuiqingyan''s eyes really don''t have a look, she sighs: "how can Qingyan''s sister be so careless? You''re worried." "It''s all over now. Let''s not mention it." Shuiqingyan waved her hand with a smile. "Yes, let''s not mention the past." Ning Xuewei smiles and takes shuiqingyan''s hand and walks towards it: "sister Qingyan, now that you are here, you will play happily." "Good." Shuiqingyan smile with jade Niang, followed Ning Xuewei to his seat. Here, Ning Xuewei arranges shuiqingyan''s master servant in person, while Jiaoli, the little girl beside Ning Xuewei, also arranges the positions of shuiqingsu and shuiqinghui. After the three people sat down, there were several more, including shuiqingyan''s cousin Liu Yinyin. For some reason, Liu Yinyin didn''t come to say hello to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan took the cake and stuffed it into her mouth. These are all the cakes in the first pastry room in Beijing. They are very expensive. She played a set of amulets, but also to pay the high monthly salary of Nuo Niang, plus the usual expenses, has been poor jingle ring, has not been extravagant for a long time. After a while, someone called, "Miss Qin is here." Shuiqingyan also looks at the past. But see two graceful women are wearing green clothes, curly came in. All of a sudden, he looked at shuiqingyan. It was the elder of the Qin family. She had a melon face, clear cheeks, vermilion lips, and a slender figure. She had a good appearance Don''t you know the fourth sister? This sister of the Qin family is the niece of the second aunt. The eldest is Qin Kexin. " Shuiqingsu tilted her head and said to shuiqingyan, "hateful second aunt, I wanted my cousin to marry her a few days ago. Fortunately, my cousin refused." "Oh?" Water clear Yan suddenly came to interest, "someone came to the big cousin to discuss the pro?" Mention this, shuiqingsu a face of anger: "is the second aunt mentioned, was rejected by grandmother, or big cousin will marry someone else." Speaking of this, shuiqingyan suddenly remembers that Liu Ninghua''s Memorial Day is near, and the three-year filial piety period of Shuijia''s daughter will soon be over. At that time, the two elder sisters and the three elder sisters will discuss with their families. After Miss Qin was seated, two more ladies came, and then the flower banquet began. The maids first went to the flower cakes made by Ningfu, which were of various shapes. Then a group of little girls began to spread flowers and guess flower riddles. The blindfolded servant girl knocked the drum, and the flower branches stopped in the hands of the ladies one by one. When the drum stops, the flower just falls into shuiqinghui''s hands. A servant girl immediately took out a note from the box, and then said with a smile: "the green leaves are full of shadows." Shuiqinghui blurted out: "figs." That''s right The servant girl smiles and gives the note in her hand to another servant girl. Another maid, holding a note, pasted it on a board for people to see at the end of the game Miss five is so powerful Someone praised it. Shuiqinghui smiles shyly and lowers her head. The drum sounded again. This time, it stopped on the girl. Shuiqingyan didn''t know her. Only listen to servant girl way: "dimple on girl''s face." The young lady thought about it, and then said, "smile flower." That''s right The maid said with a smile. The woman breathed a long sigh of relief, but she said nothing. As soon as the drum rings and stops, the flower branches fall into Ning Xuewei''s hands. Ning Xuewei looks at the maid with a smile With you to eliminate the eternal sorrow. Please guess the names of the two flowers The maid said with a smile Two flower names The ladies are biting their ears. Shuiqinghui frowned. Ning Xuewei light smile: "joyous, forget worry." Yes The maid said with a smile. People are biting their ears Miss Ning deserves to be a talented woman. " The answer comes from getting along so quickly. " If I hadn''t bought this flower riddle back, I would have thought Miss Ning cheated. It''s really mean. " Next, Liu Yinyin, shuiqingsu, Miss Qin, etc. almost all took turns. If they didn''t guess correctly, they all fined three cups of guoniang. It''s said that this guoniang was made by Liu Yinyin himself. It''s called chunri Niang. Shuiqingyan thinks that they know shuiqingyan doesn''t understand poetry, so they give water to her. After several rounds, it''s not shuiqingyan''s turn. As soon as this idea came out, Yu Niang said, "it''s your turn, miss." Shuiqingyan smile, before shuiqingyan can''t these things, she naturally can''t understand, so shook his head: "I don''t understand these." I can''t guess, but I will be punished. " Shuiqingsu reminds me, with a trace of ridicule. Sure enough, the maid came with a glass of wine Sister Qingyan, chunhualu is not intoxicating. Don''t worry. " Ning Xuewei opened her mouth, gentle and generous, with a friendly tone. Shuiqingyan takes the cup The one who guessed wrong was fined three cups. The one who didn''t guess at all was fined only one cup of wine. It''s not fair. " It was the young lady of the Qin family. Her name was Qin Keren. Seeing this, Liu Yinyin looks at shuiqingyan with a sneer, then whispers a few words to the servant girl beside her. The servant girl looks at shuiqingyan and walks away immediately. Ning Xuewei takes a considerate look at shuiqingyan, and then gently faces the people: "Qingyan''s younger sister has always been too strong to drink. Before Qingyan''s younger sister couldn''t guess, she was fined a cup. Today, we don''t have to embarrass Qingyan''s younger sister. When we get drunk, it''s not good." Chapter 231 "This rule is very unfair. Take this opportunity to change it." Qin Keren said, glancing at shuiqingyan, "the fourth young lady is used to drinking. For the fourth young lady, this is not a dilemma." The water is clear and the face is picking eyebrows. This Miss Qin is full of gunpowder. "Here it is." Ning Xuewei some embarrassed looked at the crowd, and looked at shuiqingyan. "It should be changed." It was Liu Yinyin who spoke. Liu Yinyin got up and looked at the crowd with a smile: "Miss Qin Er is right. This rule is really inappropriate. It should be changed. From today on, if her four cousins can''t write poems or guess the flower riddle, they will be punished three cups as the wrong person." As soon as everyone saw that she was one of the four beauties in the capital, Miss Liu spoke and nodded: "yes, that''s what it should be." "However, today''s rule is approved by Miss Ben. Miss Ben and sister Qingyan are cousins. Sister Qingyan''s first drink is for Miss ben to drink. Do you have any opinions?" Liu Yinyin said, eyes swept everyone, momentum has been released. They didn''t want to offend shuiqingyan, who was famous outside. Seeing that Liu Yinyin spoke, they all nodded. "Miss Liu said so." "No problem. Miss Liu really loves miss shuisi." "It should have been so long ago." Seeing that everyone agreed, Ning Xuewei looked at Liu Yinyin and Qin''s sisters with a smile, and then looked at shuiqingyan in the tone of discussion: "Qingyan sister, what do you think of the meaning of everyone Shuiqingyan nodded: "well, the first glass of wine, please do it for my cousin." With that, shuiqingyan put the cup on the tray again. The servant girl immediately took the cup in her hand and went to Liu Yinyin. Liu Yinyin gracefully lifted the cup on the tray, with a smile at the corner of her mouth. She took a look at the water and drank it. Liu Yinyin put down the wine cup and sat down. The little servant girl came back to Liu Yinyin. The servant girl again carried two glasses of wine to the front of the water pure Yan. Shuiqingyan''s nose is sensitive. He can smell the difference between these two glasses of wine and the one just now. Now he knows it in his heart. Shuiqingyan holds up her glass and drinks it in Liu Yinyin''s sneer. Sure enough, after the entrance, liquor burning throat, water clear face can not help choking up. The jade Niang sees this and immediately goes forward to help the water clear Yan to be smooth. When all the young ladies saw that shuiqingyan was so impolite, they began to sneer. "A glass of wine chokes like this. Miss four is more and more useless." "I''m blind, and the amount of wine is getting worse. Little spring wine is not as strong as rice wine. It''s a shame." "Look at her, her face is red. How can the second prince be so unlucky to get such a useless one?" "Blind, can the second prince marry her? Wait for the royal family to retire Shuiqingyan listens to the comments in her ears, and her eyes sweep a glance at Liu Yinyin intentionally or unintentionally. Sure enough, Liu Yinyin''s mouth showed a proud smile. Shuiqingyan takes back her eyes and lowers her eyebrows. Liu Yinyin is about to make her lose face in front of all the ladies. According to shuiqingyan''s temperament before, she must go back to throw the stool and cry. At that time, Liu Yinyin is the happiest time to laugh. But shuiqingyan doesn''t understand why Liu Yinyin is so hostile to her today. "Sister Qingyan, what''s the matter with you." Ning Xuewei came over and gave water to Qingyan SHUNQI. Shuiqingyan pressed the burning sensation of the throat, shook his head expressionless: "it''s OK." Then he took the second glass of wine and drank it. This time, because of psychological preparation, shuiqingyan was not choked, but the heat of her throat made her very uncomfortable. I had a strong drink with Dongfang Qinyu before, which was not one tenth of that. After two glasses of wine, shuiqingyan''s face suddenly became pink and slightly drunk. Drink wine, the game continues, Ning Xuewei returned to his position, before turning around, Ning Xuewei''s eyes swept on the glass. After Ning Xuewei goes back, the people continue to play. She whispers to Jiao Li beside her while the people don''t pay attention: "go and see who changed the wine." Next, every time it''s shuiqingyan''s turn, shuiqingyan is a drinker. But the next ones are really spring dew, which is quite shallow. After a while, it was poetry. Then came shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan looked at the people''s laughing faces and decided to pull back the game with drunkenness. So he said slowly, "you can try to compose poetry." The tone was still vague and drunk. The crowd was stunned. "Water clear face, you don''t make a fool of yourself." Liu Yinyin sneered. "Four elder sisters, don''t force, if you can''t drink, I''ll help you drink." Shuiqinghui looks very sensible. "What are you afraid of? If you drink it down, we''ll send it back." Shuiqingsu looks like a play. Ning Xuewei smelled the speech and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "please listen to sister Qingyan." Shuiqingyan looked straight ahead with a faint smile, and in his heart, he appreciated the ancestors of Tian Jiuling''s eighteen generations, and slowly said: "Fangfei once shadowed Yexi, and planted spiritual roots and wings together. It''s not the red Jin color, but it''s the mud. The decadent face is like lotus root and fragrance. The magic method is no harm to the title of shell leaf. Fortunately, I wish the flowers would bloom ten feet high, which makes me feel like I''m too Huaxi. " When the words came out, the whole audience was silent, and those who understood the poem were pale, while those who did not were surprised. Ning Xuewei stares at shuiqingyan, a trace of surprise flashes in her eyes. At this time, Jiao Li also returned to Ning Xuewei''s side, whispered to Ning Xuewei: "Miss, it''s qingxuetan, Miss Liu''s servant girl''s hand." Ning Xuewei is slightly surprised: "are you sure it''s qingxuetan?" That''s right. It''s estimated that Feixue just wanted to change the wine for a strong one, but he never mistakenly took qingxuetan, where the eldest son put it in Yaoxin Pavilion. Just now, the eldest son also punished the servant for preparing the wine. " The way of Jiao Li. Ning Xuewei nodded and looked at shuiqingyan again. Qingxuetan is the ancestor of shaodao. It''s very spicy. It''s cold in winter in northern desert. People in northern desert drink it to keep warm after they heat it with qingxuetan. When it came to Dayun, because it was too strong, Dayun people refined it, and now they have shaodao. Ordinary people, a cup of qingxuetan is enough to fall asleep, but shuiqingyan is two cups down, still sitting, which makes Ning Xuewei have to praise. Thinking about it, Ning Xuewei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that sister Qingyan was so good at writing poems. This peony belongs to sister Qingyan. I think no one can be better than sister Qingyan''s poem of expressing one''s ambition through objects." As soon as Ning Xuewei''s words came out, people didn''t object. However, they couldn''t help thinking that shuiqingyan had gone out of her way and blurted out such a good poem And peony. " Shuiqingyan is still drunk Sister Qingyan seems to be drunk, Jiao Li. Take sister Qingyan to have a rest. " Ning Xuewei smiles nobly and speaks considerately Thank you, Miss Ning. " Jade Niang immediately thanks, and then help up water clear face. Shuiqingyan is also very cooperative. She follows Yuniang awkwardly and says: "I''m not drunk. I''m not drunk. It''s true!" Seeing that the water was clear, the ladies were incoherent and lost everything. They all hid their faces and laughed at each other. Liu Yinyin looks at shuiqingyan''s back and smiles at the humanity around her: "if my cousin wakes up, she will smash the whole AON hospital in shame." People around you smile more. Liu Yinyin hooked her finger and whispered to her servant girl Fei Xue. Then she waited for the next thing with great interest. Shuiqingyan was helped to an ordinary room, Jiaoli arranged everything Fourth young lady, it''s the closest to the garden. If you need anything, just ask Yu Niang to call me Jiao Li said, saluting and retreating. After Jiao Li left, shuiqingyan opened her eyes and rubbed her head: "how can this wine be so strong? It''s better to burn a knife than a knife." Jade Niang gave Qingyan a cup of tea: "Miss, you have a cup of tea first. I heard that there is a medicine garden in Ningfu. I''ll go there to see if there is mint, which can wake up the young lady." Shuiqingyan felt more and more that her head was heavy and her feet were light. She sat on the chair, supported her cheek with one hand and nodded: "go and come back quickly. I''ll try to work hard to resist. Yu Niang''s front foot went out of the door, and a strange servant girl followed her furtively. Seeing that Yu Niang went to the garden to look for the medicine garden, the thief, the strange servant girl, laughed and turned to walk in another direction. And all this happened to fall on Zhao Zhilan, who passed by after going to the toilet. Zhao Zhilan looked at the room, and then with curiosity, swaggered past. Shuiqing Yan is so drunk that he can''t tell what the person is. He thinks it''s Yuniang. He doesn''t look up: "Yuniang, why are you back?" Zhao Zhilan looked at the one handed support cheek, cheek pink water clear Yan, slightly a Leng: "water clear Yan!" Shuiqingyan listen to Zhao Zhilan''s voice, slowly opened slightly drunk eyes, with hazy and quiet, slowly will Zhao Zhilan into the pupil. Only this one eye, Zhao Zhilan''s heart suddenly jumps Little doctor Zhao. " Shuiqingyan rubbed his temples and closed his eyes again. "I''m very dizzy. Do you have any pills with me? Give me a hand. Zhao Zhilan suddenly recovered. The last time shuiqingyan offended him, it immediately occupied his brain. Zhao Zhilan snorted coldly, put on his clothes, and sat beside shuiqingyan, laughing: "Oh, don''t you think that your father is invincible? How can you get a native doctor now?" Chapter 232 "I''m going to faint. If you don''t give me some medicine, let me clear my mind. How can I tell you what you want to know?" Shuiqingyan said, climbed to the table, clothes unconscious appearance. "I don''t dream of anything that I want to buy." With that, Zhao Zhilan snorted and walked away. Went to the door, Zhao Zhilan see water clear Yan still lie on the table, when Xie eyebrow a Cu: "really dizzy?" Thinking, Zhao Zhilan back to the table, and then pounded the water clear Yan''s head: "wake up." Shuiqingyan didn''t respond. "Wake up Zhao Zhilan pounded hard. Shuiqingyan tilted to the ground. Zhao Zhilan is greatly surprised, the arm one embraces, the water pure Yan half embraces in the bosom. In an instant, the fragrance of jasmine in the woman''s hair mixed with the smell of wine into Zhao Zhilan''s mind. Zhao Zhilan didn''t have time to realize the feeling of embracing a girl for the first time. Shuiqingyan''s hands have more than a few medicine bottles, and quickly flashed out of Zhao Zhilan''s arms. Zhao Zhilan just stood there with a very strange posture. Ignoring Zhao Zhilan, shuiqingyan opens the medicine bottle and moves her nose. Then she chooses a bottle and pours all the medicine bowls into her mouth. Looking at shuiqingyan''s action, Zhao Zhilan''s eyes widened. The Jiejiu Dan was prepared by him for herself. She''s finished. What''s he going to drink with them next! It''s said that what Ninglang is preparing today is qingxuetan. It''s a cup of qingxuetan! "Thank you." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan with a smile, and he is sorry. "It''s just ten antidotes. Go back and give you 20 good ones." After shuiqingyan''s words, he also felt that a sense of coolness began to rise from his stomach, reaching the five zang organs and reaching the brain. In an instant, shuiqingyan''s head was wide awake, and half of the pale powder on his face was faded. Zhao Zhilan''s face gradually changed from surprise to depression, and then from depression to anger. Finally, he looked up to the sky and yelled: "water - clear - face!" "Drunk." Shuiqingyan laughs and looks at Zhao Zhilan''s appearance of being possessed by the ox demon king. She can''t help retreating and says with embarrassment: "I promise you a thousand gold. Tomorrow, I will offer you 20 first-class pills. Please have a large number of them." Zhao Zhilan''s ears were angry, staring at shuiqingyan: "I ate ten Jiejiu pills, are you a pig?" Shuiqingyan ha ha smile: "no, I''m human." Zhao Zhilan looks at shuiqingyan and pretends to be silly. He has reached the edge of the volcanic eruption. "Sister Qingyan!" All of a sudden, a man came in, it was Ningwu. Ningwu saw Xiao Zhao Guoyi''s back, slightly surprised: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi!" "There is no clear water here!" Zhao Zhilan stares at shuiqingyan and doesn''t look at the people who come in. "Mr. Ning Er, I''m here." Shuiqingyan said, moved his feet and moved to the side. Ningwu just saw the water Qingyan blocked by Zhao Zhilan. Now Ningwu strode over: "sister Qingyan, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter with her?" Zhao Zhilan has no place to fire, Ningwu just hit the muzzle. "She''s blind, and you''re blind, too. Don''t you see that she''s holding a bottle of Chinese medicine in her hand, or that one of them is empty? The loss is Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine!" Zhao Zhilan said, sprayed the saliva on Ningwu''s face. Ningwu was assassinated for no reason, and his face was not good. However, due to his good upbringing and Zhao Zhilan''s status, Ningwu didn''t say anything. He just bowed his hand and said, "I''ve offended you so much. Please ask Xiao Zhao Guoyi Haihan. Ningwu just heard that Qingyan''s younger sister was drunk and didn''t wake up. Come and have a look. " "What are you looking at? If you look at it, will she wake up! She''s drunk and she''s in charge of your hair Zhao Zhilan said, turning his head and staring at shuiqingyan, "I zhaozhilan wrote down you, shuiqingyan, our Liangzi, big knot!" Ningwu stood in front of shuiqingyan, blocking Zhao Zhilan''s sight: "little Zhao Guoyi, brother is not in the hall to invite you to drink, you''d better go quickly." Zhao Zhilan instantly widened his eyes and looked at Ningwu, then raised his chin and looked at Ningwu: "what are you doing? How much money did the second prince give you? How dare you protect his woman Ningwu listened to Zhao Zhilan''s outspoken words, and his face turned red: "no, no, little Zhao Guoyi, sister Qingyan has not married the second prince, please don''t talk so ugly." "It''s ugly!" Zhao Zhilan has the impulse to teach Ningwu a lesson. However, at this time, even a fool can see Ningwu''s mind. At the moment, shuiqingyan came out from behind Ningwu: "the second son of Ning, little Zhao Guoyi has always been straightforward, what he said is not wrong, there is only the second prince in my heart." Water clear Yan words finish, rather Wu complexion a white, really bite lip, in the eyes flash a silk sour meaning. Zhao Zhilan is cold hum a, up and down looked at Ningwu: "how, toad want to eat swan meat, you match it!" Ningwu takes a step back, biting his lips and staring at Zhao Zhilan, but there is no reason to refute. He is a month older than Zhao Zhilan, who is now the deputy director of the national medical department, but he has no official position. "Miss Ben is not a swan, and Mr. Ning Er is not a toad." Shuiqingyan said, grabbing Zhao Zhilan''s sleeve, put the bottle into Zhao Zhilan''s sleeve. Ningwu looked at the action of shuiqingyan, eyebrow a Cu: "Qingyan sister, men and women are different." Since young master Ning knows the difference between men and women, why did he come here without any servant when he heard that Miss Ben was drunk? " After shuiqingyan''s words, a servant girl''s voice rang out at the door: "I don''t know. I saw the second young master coming just now. I don''t know where he is." Zhao Zhilan frowned and looked at shuiqingyan. If he didn''t come here by mistake just now, according to shuiqingyan''s drunken state before, and Ningwu''s concern for shuiqingyan, they were caught, but it''s really unreasonable. Shuiqingyan also understood that his face was slightly cold. Who dares to come up with such a bad idea! In case she and Ningwu really cut constantly, the reason is also chaotic, offend the royal family, at that time, destroyed her shuiqingyan, destroyed Shuifu, Ningjia also don''t want to run How can the second elder brother be here? He won''t be here. " It was Ning Xuewei who said, "sister Qingyan is resting here. How can second brother come here?" Then a group of people came into the room. Ning Xuewei also said that Ning Wu was not there. As soon as she turned around, Ning Wu was behind her. When she became stiff, she said, "second brother?" It''s rare for sister Qingyan to come to our house. It''s so unreasonable for you to leave her here and drink her so drunk! " Ningwu is satirized by Zhao Zhilan and is in a bad mood. He scolds Ning Xuewei. Ning Xuewei looks white. Her second brother scolds her for shuiqingyan in front of many young ladies! At the moment, Ning Xuewei''s eyes were red and she lowered her head: "it''s me who''s not good. Don''t be angry." Ningwu looks at Ning Xuewei''s wronged appearance. He knows that he''s talking a lot. At the moment, he is upset: "I''ve told my ancestor that sister Qingyan is coming. You can watch carefully and don''t have any more accidents. Otherwise, my father will forgive you and my ancestor will not forgive you." At the end of the words, I toss my sleeve and walk away with a big step. He really has no face to stay any longer. Xiaozhao Guoyi is right. She is the second prince''s woman and a swan Ah, then I''m gone! " A young lady said sarcastically Young master Ning Liu Yinyin took the lead in calling out Ningwu. Ningwu steps a meal, Liu Yinyin see, smile: "rather two childe don''t explain a next, why will appear in four cousin rest room?"? Four cousins drunk, you alone men and women... Liu Yinyin did not finish, was interrupted What is a single man and few women Zhao Zhilan, dressed in a wide sleeve robe with off white blue pattern, walked out of the side room with a sneer behind one hand. Chapter 233 ???? At the age of 16, he became the second leader of the national medical department. His brain was no worse than that of ordinary people. Liu Yinyin firmly believed that shuiqingyan and Ningwu were lonely men and women, so she became a real suspect. Liu Yinyin suddenly froze there. Ningwu heard Zhao Zhilan''s words, biting his lips and leaving without looking back. Shuiqingyan follows Zhao Zhilan and stands in front of everyone. All of a sudden, they didn''t understand what happened, let alone why Xiaozhao Medical Association was here. Shuiqingyan sweeps everyone''s eyes and stops her eyes on Liu Yinyin. But she says to Ning Xuewei: "this is the place where women''s families are staying. Ning Er first appears in the garden and then here. Sister Xuewei, don''t you explain it to us?" Ning Xuewei looks at the water clear face, Leng in there. Shuiqingyan is the first time to see this. She is calm and calm, but her words show a sense of oppression, like a changed person. "Yes, yes, Miss Ning, you have to give us an explanation." Some people agree. Ning Xuewei''s eyes turned red and her face faded. She looked at shuiqingyan innocently and inexplicably: "I don''t know. I''ve told my brothers not to come to the garden today. I''m really sorry. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, Xuewei can''t explain to you even if she died." Ning Xuewei innocent words, immediately let everyone nod. "I remember when young master Ning Er came in, he was looking for the fourth lady." It was Qin Kexin who spoke. "Yes, Miss Qin said so." Some people agree. Shuiqingyan slowly raised her lips: "Miss Qin may not know that my grandmother is the daughter of Ningfu Taijun. Since childhood, I have often come to Ningfu to play. Miss Ben, cousin Ningwu and sister Xuewei grew up together. They have deep feelings. I''m blind and disabled. As a cousin, can''t you care about it? " "Although you are very close, you are also distant cousins, far away from us." Liu Yinyin looked at shuiqingyan, her face slightly angry, "and, you are not drunk, why is little Zhao Guoyi here?" "The local doctor is standing here next to you. What''s the matter?" Zhao Zhilan said angrily, "does Miss Liu think that native doctors need reasons here, while Mr. Ning Er doesn''t need reasons here? Or do you already know that young master Ning Er will be here? " "You Liu Yinyin was stabbed in the key, and her face suddenly turned red. "Isn''t miss four drunk?" Qin Keren stepped forward and said arrogantly, "how come it''s better now? Did he just pretend to be drunk and come here for a tryst with Xiao Zhao Guoyi? The result is discovered by Ning Er childe, so Ning Er childe just leaves with an angry face! " Zhao Zhilan''s face turned black. These villains shuiqingyan and Ningwu failed. How dare they frame him up! "It''s like this!" Everyone was surprised and acquiesced in Qin Keren''s reasoning. Liu Yinyin''s mood also slowly calmed down, and then looked at shuiqingyan, with a cold smile: "who knows, my four cousins are very good at seducing men. Since childhood, young master Ning followed her, and she pointed to her nose." Ning Xuewei smell speech, brow a Cu: "Miss Liu joked, although the second brother is gentle, but not to be four Miss pointed to the nose." Liu Yinyin smell speech, face a sun, she patronize satirize shuiqingyan, but will Ningwu also to take in. "I remember that once, she met Xiao Zhao Guoyi, who dressed herself up beautifully. As a result, she was satirized by Xiao Zhao Guoyi. She smelled so bad that she even worked as a villain to stab Xiao Zhao Guoyi." Shuiqingsu took Liu Yinyin''s arm and said with a smile, "they were happy enemies before they arrived first!" Shuiqingyan''s face is getting darker and darker. Ning Xuewei rigidly opened the corner of her lips: "miss three, are you kidding?" If this matter spreads to the palace, Xiao Zhao''s medicine is over, and shuiqingyan''s is over, his Ning family will follow him! "Hum, I''ve got a smelly skin bag, and I''m specialized in fox spirits!" Liu Yinyin stood in front of shuiqingyan, full of satire and watching the crowd, "it''s a pity that you can confuse all the men in the world, but you can''t get the favor of the second prince!" Water clear Yan brow a Cu: "big cousin said what words, cousin has not confused any man, cousin''s heart only two prince." "Stop pretending!" Liu Yinyin snorted coldly, "elder brother personally pushed the marriage of the Qin family, saying that he already had a woman in his heart, and that woman was also related to our family by marriage!" Liu Yinyin''s words immediately caused a discussion. "Mr. Liu, we''re talking about marriage!" "Mr. Liu already has a sweetheart. Is it miss four?" "It''s in law. Is it the daughter of the British family?" "Does the appearance of the big cousin mean that the object of the big cousin''s mind is the future second prince and concubine?" The air pressure of shuiqingyan''s whole body is also slowly getting lower. Although the eyes have no pupils, they look at Liu Yinyin with a trace of pressure. Liu Yinyin saw that shuiqingyan was upright, and her heart suddenly burst into a nameless fire. She opened her mouth and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing. Now that you are ruined and blind, the second prince will not marry you! " "It''s a royal business!" The water is clear and the face is cold Now everyone in the family knows that if you are divorced, no one in Dayun will dare to marry you! " Liu Yinyin looked upright and angry, "so you go to seduce my elder brother, let my grandfather make the decision for you, and let my elder brother be your spare wheel!" Shuiqingsu stares at shuiqingyan: "you dare to move the big cousin''s mind!" There was silence. Shuiqingyan looked at Liu Yinyin: "my big cousin and I are very clear. I never wanted to marry my big cousin, let alone ask my grandfather! If you think lowly, don''t think other people like you Liu Yinyin looked at shuiqingyan with full confidence. Her eyes were wide open, and she raised her arm high. This slap can absolutely make shuiqingyan disfigured. Suddenly, a bright color of the sleeve stretched out, a slender hand holding Liu Yinyin''s wrist. Liu Yinyin turned back in surprise and faced Liu Ziwen''s silent face. Liu Yinyin''s heart suddenly jumped. He had never seen this strange and cold look on Liu Ziwen''s face. They all turned back. Outside the door stood several men, including Ning Lang, the eldest young master of the Ning family, Liu Xuanli, the new champion, and Xu Yanxin Big brother Ningxuewei cry for help like Ninglang, Ninglang quietly looked at ningxuewei, motioned him not to worry. Liu Ziwen put down Liu Yinyin''s hand, amber instant son condensed into a cold light, straight looking at Liu Yinyin: "your big brother is so unbearable, only deserve to be a spare tire!" Chapter 234 Liu Yinyin''s face turned white and shook her head: "no, it''s not." "Cousin is such a mean person in your heart?" Liu Ziwen has a low voice. Liu Yinyin bit her lip, and tears began to turn in her eyes: "isn''t it! She dresses up every day, not to seduce people, but to do something! " "Who doesn''t love makeup, don''t you?" Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupils were silent. Liu Yinyin stamped her foot angrily. She couldn''t understand why Liu Ziwen compared her with shuiqingyan. Now she was anxious and angry, and her voice was improved by two points. Liu Yinyin: "it''s one thing for women to love beauty, but it''s another thing to be cheap and not self respecting. Go and ask the son of the Minister of culture and military, who is beautiful and has some family background? She has never come forward to talk and show off With a sound, Liu Yinyin didn''t speak. Liu Ziwen''s slap fell firmly on Liu Yinyin''s face. There was a lot of sound absorption at the scene, and everyone couldn''t get out. "You hit me!" Liu Yinyin can''t believe the export, tears have been big to throw out. Liu Ziwen pursed his lips, and then looked at shuiqingyan: "Yinyin is not sensible. Don''t take it to heart." Shuiqing''s face is plain: "it''s a blessing for her to have a big cousin as her brother." Today, if it comes to the Imperial Palace and insults her, shuiqingyan is small, but insults the royal family is big. At that time, Liu Yinyin, even the whole Liu family and Ning family, will be unable to bear the anger of the emperor. Seeing that the matter had subsided, Zhao Zhilan stood up and pointed to Qin Keren with a smile: "who, the native doctor is here for the banquet, and master Liu''s cocktail party is not for the tryst. When I passed by, I saw something happened to her and thought that the emperor had given her health to the local doctor, so the local doctor gave generously. " "I didn''t think she was a bottomless pit. I didn''t have one of the ten antidotes left for me." Said, Zhao Zhilan took out the sleeve of the empty bottle, and then threw it into Qin Keren''s arms: "take it to find someone to see, ask if this bottle is to hold Jiejiu Dan." Zhao Zhilan''s tone was light and his eyes sneered. After his remarks, the atmosphere at the scene eased down instantly. "It turns out that little Zhao Guoyi''s drinking capacity is empty." Young master Ning took the lead in laughing. "I thought Xiao Zhao Guoyi was a man who never got drunk, but I didn''t think about it. I used drugs." "Our doctors are not good at drinking!" Zhao Zhilan said, walking towards the door behind her hands. When is it better not to leave at this time? "Brother, do you believe him or me?" Liu Yinyin cried and looked at Liu Ziwen, "is the number of times that she appears in front of you so much! How can you hit me for her! Even if she and Zhao Zhilan are innocent, the second young master Ning has just gone out of this room. Everyone has seen it! " ???? Shuiqing''s face was plain: "don''t my cousin think that I have some secret when I stay in the same room with young master Ning er?" "Isn''t it?" Liu Yinyin completely with tears on her face, staring at shuiqingyan resentfully. Shuiqingyan slowly raised his lips: "well, according to my cousin''s theory, I fell off the cliff before and stayed in the same room with Chu Shizi for seven days. Do I have any secret with Chu Shizi?" Liu Yinyin''s face turned white as soon as the words came out. Ning Xuewei''s eyes opened, staring straight at shuiqingyan, her eyes still. Liu Ziwen''s eyelashes trembled. The men outside were slightly surprised. All the gold has grown up. The wind comes and goes quietly. "If this theory is true, should Chu Shizi ask for permission to marry me?" Shuiqingyan''s tone is gentle, his lips are smiling, and his stress falls on the last two words. Most of the people on the scene took a breath. Liu Yinyin stepped back with tears on her face: "I didn''t mean that." About Chu Shizi, they don''t dare to talk at will. In the past, someone took off his clothes and climbed to Chu Shizi''s bed. As a result, Chu Shizi was thrown to GouLan courtyard. Another is that someone wanted to use rumors to spread the ambiguous relationship with Chu Shizi, so Chu Shizi was thrown to the barracks. Thinking like this, all the thousands of gold can''t help stepping back. And about Chu Chen, these men are also slightly surprised. Chu Chen is what kind of person, they these aristocrats are very clear, proud, lonely, indifferent, cold-blooded, strangers do not enter, more disgusted with vulgar pink rouge. However, shuiqingyan said that she had been in the same room with chuchen, which had to surprise them. "Sister Qingyan misunderstood. Miss Liu didn''t mean that. The second elder brother just came to see if sister Yan had an accident." Ning Xuewei returns to her senses and immediately makes a comeback, but her eyes are fixed on shuiqingyan. Everyone immediately nodded: "yes, yes, it''s great that miss four is OK." "Why, don''t you say that I have a secret with young master Ning er?" Water clear face pick eyebrow road. "No way." Ning Xuewei immediately went forward and said with a smile: "the second brother treats Qingyan''s younger sister as his own sister." Ning Xuewei''s words eased the atmosphere in the room. Liu Yinyin is also white face way: "is, is, rather two childe and four cousin so long don''t meet, worry about four cousin is should." Miss Qin Shuiqing looks at Qin Keren with her eyebrows. Qin Keren was named, and then he stepped back pale: "it''s so nice that you''re OK, miss four." Water clear Yan slowly hook up lips: "I said, big cousin must be joking." It''s a joke. " Qin Keren nodded Miss Qin, today''s events are recorded by our doctors. " Little Zhao Guoyi glanced at Qin Keren and sneered, "today, I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. I''ve got a coquettish smell. Mr. Ning, Mr. Liu and Mr. Xu, the native doctor left first." With that, Zhao Zhilan left. Qin Keren''s face turned white. She realized that she had offended Xiaozhao Guoyi! Liu Ziwen saw that Zhao Zhilan left with his sleeve and ignored him. He knew that Zhao Zhilan was really angry today. At the moment, Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan: "cousin, cousin will come to the door to apologize another day." Said, pulled up Liu Yinyin to go out I''ll make you laugh. " Liu Ziwen bows to Ninglang, Liu Xuanli and Xu Yanxin at the door, and takes Liu Yinyin away. Seeing that all the women were here, Ninglang said to Ning Xuewei with a smile: "treat them well, and don''t make any mistakes again." Ning Xuewei general nodded: "sister understand." Ninglang''s eyes stopped for a second on shuiqingyan''s body, then withdrew and said to Liu Xuanli and Xu Yanxin, "you two, there are so many female guests here. It''s inconvenient for us to stay for a long time. Now that the matter has been solved, let''s leave." What Mr. Ning said is Liu Xuanli said and looked at Miss Xie in the crowd with a smile. Xu Yanxin moved his eyes away from shuiqingyan''s body: "elegance is destroyed. It''s better for three people to drink than for five people to drink freely. We''ll get together another day and say goodbye." With that, Xu Yanxin left Today''s qingxuetan is cheap. " Liu Xuanli looks at Ninglang with a smile Ha ha ha Ninglang laughs, "is cheap, or expensive, but also depends on brother Liu''s drink." Ninglang said, and Liu Xuanli left. After the men left, the women immediately became active Miss Xie, I heard that you and Mr. Liu are engaged. " Someone came to Miss Xie''s side. Miss Xie blushed. All of a sudden, everyone gathered around. Miss Qin knew that she had no face to stay any longer today, so she left Ning Xuewei and left.???? Shuiqingyan didn''t want to stay much, so she left the garden on the pretext of visiting the ancestors of Ningfu. After lunch, the flower feast was over, and all the ladies left one after another. Because shuiqingyan was with the ancestors of Ning family, shuiqingsu and shuiqinghui left first. In the afternoon, because the ancestors of the Ning family had to take a lunch break, shuiqingyan also left. When jade Niang leads shuiqingyan to pass by the garden, Ning Xuewei is waiting for shuiqingyan on their way. See water clear Yan came over, Ning Xuewei staring at water clear Yan, eyes motionless Miss, Miss Ning seems to be waiting for miss Jade Niang far saw rather snow Wei master servant. Shuiqingyan''s eyesight is still short-sighted, and he faintly sees two figures. If the jade Niang is not sure that those two people are the master servant of Ning Xuewei, the water pure Yan is in any case also can''t believe that is their. Generally, it''s noon in June, and Miss Qian Jin doesn''t go out. Shuiqingyan walked in, Ning Xuewei came forward with a smile and said: "Qingyan sister." Shuiqingyan smell speech, stopped: "Xuewei sister, this time the sun is so big, how here?" Close, clear face of the water to see Qingning snow Wei. Although Jiaoli gives Ning Xuewei a fan to protect her from the sun, she still has some sweat on her forehead. In addition, she has worked hard all day for today''s banquet, and her eyebrows and eyes are also tired. Wind, messy her forehead hair, suddenly can let life out of love It''s said that sister Qingyan likes to eat cakes during this period of time, so she made some. " Ning Xuewei said and took the food box from Jiao Li''s hand. "There''s a pavilion over there. Let''s go and sit there." Chapter 235 Shuiqingyan see Ning Xuewei soft words, with a smile, but also deliberately with pastries to block the road, it is not good to refuse, he said with a smile: "good." So the four of them sat down in the pavilion. Jiao Li brought out the exquisite cakes in her food box. Just after lunch, shuiqingyan has no appetite. She looks at Ning Xuewei with a smile and says, "I seem to smell the smell of Hibiscus cake." Ning Xuewei said with a smile: "it''s not Hibiscus cake, it''s Hibiscus cake." "Lotus cake?" Seeing that Ning Xuewei was so enthusiastic, shuiqingyan stretched out her slender and soft hand and squeezed a piece of Hibiscus cake into her mouth. As soon as the lotus cake is tasted, the mouth is full of the fragrance of lotus. In addition, the taste is soft and the quality of the cake is fine and smooth. It is also filled with cool sugar. When you eat it, you feel cool and clear. Shuiqingyan nodded in admiration: "where did sister Xuewei buy it? It tastes really good!" "This is made by our young lady herself." Jiaoli is not as smiling as her master. She looks at shuiqingyan with a trace of disdain. Ning Xuewei said with a smile: "delicious?" Shuiqingyan nodded: "delicious." "If it''s delicious, eat two more." Ning Xuewei looks at shuiqingyan''s expression carefully. Eating, eating, shuiqingyan suddenly feel some familiar with the taste. Ning Xuewei sees a trace of doubt on shuiqingyan''s face. She stares at shuiqingyan and asks with a smile: "sister Qingyan, isn''t it delicious?" Water clear Yan Leng for a while, looking at the direction of Ning Xuewei. Hibiscus is Chu Chen''s taste, Ning Xuewei braves the afternoon sun to invite her to eat Hibiscus cake, is this a coincidence, or "Sister Qingyan?" Ning Xuewei smiles and pushes shuiqingyan''s arm on the table. Shuiqingyan suddenly returned to his senses and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that the second prince doesn''t like sweet food, otherwise he will ask Xuewei for advice." Ning Xuewei stares at shuiqingyan''s face and says with a generous smile: "if Qingyan''s younger sister likes to eat, she can come to learn." "Then it''s not necessary. If I want to eat, I''ll come directly to elder sister Xuewei. Doesn''t elder sister Xuewei give me something to eat?" Shuiqingyan said with a smile. Ning Xuewei sees this, big hook up a lip Cape: "how can, after Qing Yan younger sister wants to eat, come at any time." Shuiqingyan nodded with a smile and said two more words, then got up to say goodbye. When shuiqingyan''s master''s servant''s figure completely disappeared, Jiaoli finally couldn''t help asking: "I really don''t understand what you are doing for, miss. At noon, just after seeing off your daughter, she made Furong cake for miss four and waited in the garden in the scorching sun." Ning Xuewei didn''t answer Jiao Li''s words. The child looked at shuiqingyan''s back and raised her eyebrows. She put them down and raised them up several times. Ning mansion outside, green plum drive wait there, water pure Yan get on the car then command a way: "go to forever to cloth Square." On the carriage, Yu Niang gave Qingyan a back: "Miss, I always feel that Miss Ning is a little strange today, especially the way she looks." Shuiqingyan leaned on the soft couch: "if I''m not wrong, this Hibiscus cake is used to test me." "Ah?" Yu Niang was surprised. "Lotus is the taste of Chu Shizi. Where he appears, there is always a dish of cake with lotus flavor." Water clear Yan said to hook up the lips, "a woman to a man and meaning, must do everything possible to know that man''s preferences." "Fortunately, Miss Ning just refused to ask for lotus cake. Otherwise, Miss Ning might have seen something." Yu Niang said with a long sigh of relief. Shuiqingyan hooked his lips: "I and Chu Shizi are pure and innocent. She can''t see anything. She suspected that I was interested in Chu Shizi, but she didn''t think that when she tried to test me with Chu Shizi''s preference, she had already exposed the unusual fact that she was interested in Chu Chen. " Yu Niang was slightly surprised and looked at Shui Qingyan. "What Miss Ning means is that Miss Ning''s attitude towards Chu Shizi is "Maybe." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "Chu Shizi, that sick seedling is liked by some people. It''s really the downfall of the world!" Jade Niang see water clear Yan face without a trace of jealousy, but tone light smile, at the moment in the heart also relieved. As long as their young lady doesn''t care for Chu Shizi. Soon the carriage arrived at yonglaibufang. "Miss four." The new shopkeeper of Yonglai Bufang is called Li maocai. He is polite. As soon as he takes office, he begins to fill the gap of Yonglai Bufang, but his account book is full of doubts. "Well." Shuiqingyan nods and is invited to the inner hall of the backyard by Li maocai. Just after sitting down in the inner hall, a young man came to support Li maocai. "Miss four, I''ll go out and have a look at the account book first." Li maocai said with a smile. "Good." Shuiqingyan continues to turn over the account book. Soon two people came in. "Miss four." They saluted with a smile. Shuiqingyan raises her head from the account book and looks at their direction. Here are the two deputies of Yonglai Bufang, the people of the second aunt, Bian Youliang''s two younger brothers, Bian Youcai and Bian Youfu. These two people see water clear Yan will look up from the account book, there is a trace of doubt in the heart. They have heard for a long time that miss four is blind. How can she still read the account book. At the moment, they unconsciously put their eyes on shuiqingyan''s account book. With this look, they instantly realized that the four young ladies were pretending and the account book was taken down What''s the matter with the two deputies? This is the important place of the treasurer''s accounting room. Normally, you can''t enter at will. " Clear water and plain face. Bian brothers looked at each other, and then the elder Bian Youcai stepped forward: "miss four, if it''s not urgent, we won''t come here to disturb miss four." "Oh?" Shuiqingyan''s expression suddenly became very cautious, seriously looking at the two: "you two look like you are carrying manager Li. Is there something wrong with manager Li?" One side of the jade Niang stood silently, their young lady today may have other harvest. Bian Youfu immediately nodded: "yes, miss four, this shopkeeper Li is not as good as a pig or a dog. Eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot, when he saw that shopkeeper Bian was dead, he used to cheat on his previous account book to seek personal interests." Bian Youcai stepped forward and handed over the account book: "I think my elder brother has worked hard for the water family all his life. We really can''t go on looking at it. These are the account books that Li maocai moved." The jade Niang comes forward to receive the account book and deliver it to Qingyan. Water clear Yan took turned up, the same is to take down. Quickly turned two pages, shuiqingyan then suddenly fell the account book on the table: "thanks to you two found out in time, Li maocai is too bad, my water family wear him not thin, unexpectedly made such a bad thing." With that, shuiqingyan said cautiously: "and the dead is big. Although Bian zhangkui is sorry for me, he has made great contributions to the water family. Now Li Mao is disrespectful to the dead. It''s unforgivable for him to do such a thing." Shuiqingyan angry look let Bian brothers look at each other, they are very satisfied But, "he said Shuiqingyan looked at the Bian brothers and said, "I want to think about this. Don''t make it public. When I come another day, it''s time for Li Mao to step down." Bian brothers looked at each other and knew that shuiqingyan had no eyes. I was afraid that he wanted to go back to the government and report to the two old ladies who were actually in power. He immediately replied with a smile: "yes." Go down. " Shuiqingyan said and waved. After they went down, the thief''s smile appeared on their faces. If they dare to present the account book, they are ready for everything. Next, they wait for Li maocai to leave. Then the two brothers can accept the shops in Yonglai Bufang and this street. Jade Niang went to close the door, and then whispered: "Miss, they are the people of manager Bian, that is, the people of the second aunt. Miss, it''s better to find out this matter." It''s all Bian Youliang''s forces, second aunt''s people. Li maocai got in their way. Naturally, they wanted to find a way to expel Li maocai. " Shuiqingyan looked at the account book in his hand and said, "turn around and let Qingmei inquire about Li maocai. If he is a talent, I will help him out." Yes Yu Niang nodded. After a while, Li Mao came from the front. After knocking at the door and coming in, Li Mao looked at shuiqingyan and said, "the Bian brothers came to see the fourth lady just now?" Shuiqingyan is reclining in a chair and closing her eyes: "they''re here to report you." Li maocai''s face turned black: "it''s really the villain who complains first!" I don''t understand these things, this matter, until they tell my grandmother Shuiqingyan said, "however, there is something wrong with the account book that shopkeeper Li handed over to Shuijia." Li maocai''s face turned white: "how can it be?" It''s necessary to be defensive. Shopkeeper Li, I''ll leave you an account book brought out of the house. You can send it to me after you read it. " Shuiqingyan said, "I''ll go first." After shuiqingyan left, Li maocai looked at the account book handed over to Shuifu, and his face was dyed with endless anger. After leaving Yonglai Bufang, shuiqingyan is ready to go back to the mansion. In shuiqingyan comfortable lying in the carriage, when he closed his eyes, he heard a little voice of discussion The emperor killed the profiteer and saved the prince of northern desert. The king of northern desert is grateful to me, Dayun. It''s the best thing to stop the war. " In other words, now that the northern desert is stable, it''s time for the second prince to return to court. " It''s said that the king of northern desert said that after the civil war in northern desert subsided, he would come to Dayun to thank him face to face. " They are all ghosts of Xiliang. If Xiliang had not been a villain, Dayun and Beimo would not have been reconciled so soon. Now Chu Shizi is leading the army again. I think Xiliang is more dangerous than good. " That''s right. I''ve heard that the eighth Prince of Xiliang is a general. I''ve never heard of him. It must be the result of defeat. " Hearing this, shuiqingyan in the carriage suddenly opened his eyes: "stop." Chapter 236 Green plum timely reined in the reins. Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan and opened her eyes. She couldn''t help saying, "Miss, this is Juxian teahouse. We often gather some lobbyists." "Chu Chen went to attack Xiliang, and Xiliang sent seventeen soldiers?" The water is clear and the face is frowning. According to the route, seventeen should not have returned to the capital of Xiliang. Isn''t Xiliang a decent man chasing seventeen. Shuiqingyan is thinking, and there is a voice of discussion. "If you want me to see it, Empress Dowager Lei of Xiliang knows that Chu Shizi''s army is invincible, so she randomly pulls a prince she doesn''t like to fight against." "I''m afraid not. I''m just saying that I want to press the Xiliang border for 20 Li, not to set off a complete war between the two countries. Even if Xiliang is defeated again, the general will not be dealt with "Yes, yes, Xiliang is not the first place in this matter. Who let them harass our border?" In the carriage. Shuiqingyan sat up and raised her eyebrows. She felt something was wrong, but she didn''t know what was wrong. "Aunt!" All of a sudden, the sound of Zhang Zigui came out of the carriage. Water clear Yan return to God, Zhang Zigui has climbed into the carriage: "aunt, it is you." Shuiqingyan looked at Zhang Zigui with a smile: "it''s not right to meet you here at this time." Zhang Zi sat down and said with a smile, "the fifth Prince is going to the house today. He wants to go to the thousand water pavilion with his great uncle. If my great uncle is not here, he will take me. So my great grandfather gave me a day off. " Shuiqingyan smell speech, raise hand gently lifted the curtain of the carriage. Across the road, the fifth Prince Yun Yi''s carriage also opened the curtain. Shuiqingyan''s eyes can''t see the opposite person clearly. He just smiles in that direction, which can be regarded as a face shot. The opposite cloud Yi looks at water pure Yan, the double eyes have no God appearance, put down the curtain, then send the small Si to drive away. Shuiqingyan also put down the curtain, and then looked at Zigui: "did you talk to your master?" "The great grandfather has already sent someone to talk to the master." Zhang Zigui is very happy. "Did you tell your great grandfather that you worshipped your master?" Shuiqingyan lay on the soft couch again, frowning slightly. "Well." Zhang Zigui nodded, "the great grandfather didn''t say anything, just said let me practice martial arts well." Water clear Yan lightly of um, then toward green plum way: "go to big brother Bao there." Green plum raised her whip and turned her direction. In the carriage. "Oh, I also said, aunt, you call master call big brother Bao." Zhang Zigui immediately added. Shuiqingyan nodded: "brother Bao is a very strict person. You skip class today without his permission. It''s strange that he doesn''t teach you a lesson." Zhang Zigui immediately frowned: "I''ll ask my master for a crime." Shuiqingyan smiles and says to Qingmei, "go from the back street and sell some wine there." "Aunt, do you want to know what I heard in qianshuige today? It''s so interesting." Zhang Zigui looks at shuiqingyan expectantly. Shuiqingyan is closing her eyes. When she hears Zhang Zigui''s words, she says with a smile, "let''s hear it." "There are so many people in qianshuige today, many of them can''t get in, but I followed the fifth prince, not only went in, but also went upstairs and saw the portrait of my aunt Zhang Zigui said, looking excited. Shuiqing Yan listened with a faint smile. She sold a can of wine on the way and went to Bao Ningcheng''s residence, Rongfu. Rongfu is a small but quiet residence in the capital. Zhangzigui leisurely house front door swaggered in, green plum driving carriage, around a big circle, to the back door. When shuiqingyan got out of the car, she had already changed into a man''s suit full of heroic spirit. Yu Niang handed the wine can to Shui Qingyan, and then said, "I''ll buy some kidney bean cakes that the second old lady likes to eat. When I go back, the second old lady will invite her to Changle courtyard." Shuiqingyan took the wine can, nodded and went into the yard. In the yard, there is a huge flower tree, not to mention its name, green leaves with pink flowers, full of trees. There is a table under the tree. There is a pot of wine on the table. Beside the table is Bao Ningcheng with a heavy face. And in the middle of the yard, Zhang Zigui had already taken a horse step in the scorching sun. The yard was very quiet, and there was a servant who was pruning flowers. When the servant saw the water coming, he bowed back. Shuiqingyan walks to Bao Ningcheng''s side. Bao Ningcheng still has a thoughtful expression. Shuiqingyan looks at Bao Ningcheng''s worry, thinking of the words she heard on the road. "Brother Bao." As soon as shuiqingyan makes a sound, Bao Ningcheng subconsciously raises his fist to attack shuiqingyan''s abdomen. Shuiqingyan''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She raised her hand and crossed Bao Ningcheng''s fist with the palm of her hand. She rotated it 90 degrees. She skillfully relieved the strength of her fist and pushed Bao Ningcheng''s fist to one side. Bao Ningcheng felt that the people who came here were familiar with him. Then he stopped attacking and raised his eyes along the palm. "If brother Bao''s fist really hits me, I''m afraid I can''t stand up." Shuiqingyan looked at Bao Ningcheng with a smile, then took back his hand and put the wine can on the table, "brother Bao seems to have something on his mind." With that, shuiqingyan sat opposite Bao Ningcheng. Bao Ningcheng took back his fist and looked at the wine can brought by shuiqingyan. He said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s a childe just now. If Zigui comes here suddenly, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable." Shuiqing looks a Lin, slightly frown, and then put his eyes on Zhang Zi who is taking horse steps. Over there, Zhang guizheng pursed his lips and insisted on squatting, ignoring the conversation here I forgot to tell brother Bao one thing before. Through my friends in the government, I arranged a new account for you in the Department of accounts. " Shuiqingyan did not look back, "brother Bao''s previous name was too dangerous. I went to the middle of the word, and my ancestral home was replaced by Murong''s ancestral home." Thank you for changing your account. " Bao Ningcheng also put his eyes on Zhang Zigui, "this morning, outsiders came to the house again." Today, I already know about my grandfather''s sending people here. You can rest assured that no one will guess you from the first warrior of the eighteen strongholds. " Shuiqingyan said, looking back, ready to lift the plug of the wine can.? Bao Ningcheng raised his hand to stop shuiqingyan. The water is clear the Yan is not clear of lift an eye to see to Bao Ning Cheng. Bao Ning has a preconception that shuiqingyan looks up at him and glances aside: "did you check brother Xi?" Shuiqingyan: "her father is the only cousin of the former Emperor of Xiliang. When the former emperor died, Empress Dowager Lei Regent sent him to the border and granted him the title of King yuan. Murong elder brother Xi is the only girl among his six children. She''s the only one. Empress dowager Lei doesn''t like her father, so she''s not a princess Bao Ningcheng tightly pursed the corners of his lips, without words. Shuiqingyan takes her hand off the wine stopper. She knew that she couldn''t pull out the wine stopper today Dayun wanted to press the border of Xiliang for 12 Li, and almost took two-thirds of the fiefdom of Yuanwang. " Bao Ningcheng also slowly took his hand down. Shuiqingyan listen to baoningcheng words, know baoningcheng already know Murong Xi elder brother things. Half ring, water clear Yan slowly hook up lips: "I give you ready to fast horse." Bao Ningcheng raised his eyes to shuiqingyan, his silent eyes fixed on shuiqingyan''s smiling face. Half ring, Bao Ningcheng''s Adam''s Apple moved: "the young master should already know who is the leader of Xiliang." Shuiqingyan chuckled and lowered her eyelashes: "seventeen." Bao Ningcheng looked at shuiqingyan and said slowly, "the eighth Prince has written a letter a few days ago." Shuiqingyan raised her eyes with a smile and looked at Bao Ningcheng: "I won''t control your choice. If you want to go, you can go. Brother Yi can give it to you at any time." Bao Ningcheng''s Adam''s Apple moved: "it was the young master who saved my brother''s life. It was also the young master who gave me the courage to live." Shuiqingyan smile: "Yuanwang is Murong elder brother''s own father. Now it''s about his life and death. With the war, our army will charge straight down. I know that if you don''t go, you will regret your whole life." I''ve been sorry for sigo once. " Bao Ningcheng looked at shuiqingyan, eyes slightly red, "as long as the war, I will come back, continue to teach children back." Shuiqingyan smiles and shakes his head: "brother Bao is not a frog in the well, and I shuiqingyan don''t want to be the one who breaks the eagle''s wings. After the war, the fiefdom and power of Yuanwang are greatly reduced. You should stay with Yuanwang and be filial to Yuanwang." Bao Ningcheng looks at shuiqingyan, and his silent eyes are full of guilt. Shuiqingyan is right in his mind. I''m afraid he can''t leave after the war. Similarly, the eighth prince also wanted him to stay in Xiliang. Shuiqingyan looks at Bao Ningcheng''s appearance with a faint smile. The afternoon masculinity penetrates the dense flowers and trees, casting a touch of sunshine in shuiqingyan''s eyes, instantly illuminating her eyes without pupils. Bao Ningcheng got up and stood in front of shuiqingyan. He knelt down on his knees and said, "great kindness, Mr. Bao Ningcheng has nothing to repay." Say, then give water clear Yan heavy kowtow a head. Shuiqingyan didn''t refuse. She knew that there was gold under the man''s knee. Baoning knelt down to thank her for everything shuiqingyan had done for their father and son. Straightening up, Bao Ningcheng looked at shuiqingyan, moved his throat knot, and said hoarsely, "the eighth Prince has arranged everything for me, and has informed his father-in-law that his brother-in-law will be here in the near future." Shuiqingyan listen to Bao Ningcheng said, droop his eyes: "If today, I did not come, Bao big brother is not want to hide this thing from me." Chapter 237 Bao Ningcheng''s face was stiff and his eyes moved to one side with guilt. The afternoon wind is a little hot and dry. In the distance, Zigui looks at Bao Ningcheng kneeling in front of Shuiqing''s face, and a trace of incomprehension flashes in his eyes. Half ring, Bao Ningcheng said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Bao Ningcheng." At the end of Bao Ningcheng''s words, shuiqingyan''s mouth raised a faint smile, with a trace of desolation in it: "I remember the night when the eighteen villages were burned, brother Bao said he believed me. Now, what if you don''t believe me? " Bao Ningcheng''s throat tightened: "no " Bao Ningcheng didn''t speak, then he was interrupted by shuiqingyan: "brother Yi is your closest person, but now it''s in my hands. Normal people think that brother Yi is my chip to blackmail you. And your life experience of so many years also tells you that no one will be good to a person for no reason Bao Ningcheng looked at shuiqingyan''s calm face and swallowed. Shuiqingyan is right. He doubted shuiqingyan, but that was his idea after he buried Murong elder brother Xi. He believed her the night the eighteen strongholds were burned. "If I were you, I would doubt it." Shuiqingyan said, "Yunchao and Xiliang are going to fight at the border. What Yunchao wants is Yuanwang''s territory. Now Yuanwang''s son is in Beijing. It''s very important. I''ll bring my brother in three days." With that, shuiqingyan was ready to walk out. "Young master!" Bao Ningcheng shouts shuiqingyan hoarsely, then gets up and looks at shuiqingyan''s back with wet eyes. "It''s me, Bao Ningcheng. I''m sorry for you. In my next life, I''ll be an ox and a horse to repay you." Shuiqingyan looked up at the direction of the sun, his eyes were slightly narrowed by the strong light of the sun: "I never intended to let brother Bao return anything to me." Bao Ningcheng''s pupils contracted. "I don''t believe there will be a next life." With that, shuiqingyan walked away. Bao Ningcheng saw off shuiqingyan''s figure. At half a sound, Bao Ningcheng pursed his lips and walked towards the room. Entering the room, a clean and tidy old man sat at the table, saw Bao Ningcheng come in, looked at Bao Ningcheng coldly, and then suddenly put down his cup: "if this young master Luo reports to Dayun, we can''t escape." "No way." Bao Ningcheng stood respectfully in front of the old man. "Hum!" The old man''s face was depressed. "I asked you to pick up my elder brother Yi as soon as possible, but you didn''t want to go. If this young master Luo didn''t come to the door in person today, would you not let me meet my grandson?" Shuiqingyan has sensed that there is someone in the room, but she never thought that it was Murong Xige''s father, Yuanwang himself of Xiliang. Bao Ningcheng pursed his lips: "Mr. Luo is kind to my brother and to us all." "What a fart!" Yuan Wang snorted coldly, "in my opinion, he knew how to control people when he was young. He is not an ordinary man. He just wants to hold you when he holds brother Yi Bao Ningcheng frowned. Yuan Wang looked at his son-in-law''s lifeless appearance. He was filled with anger. He only hated how his daughter died because of such a man who was neither good at seeing nor good at using. At the moment, Yuan Wang suddenly got up and said, "get ready. We''ll leave at night." Bao Ningcheng pursed his lips: "please let my father-in-law go first and my son-in-law take my brother-in-law with me..." Before he finished speaking, Yuan Wang interrupted Bao Ningcheng: "Lao San and Lao Si have gone with that young master Luo. Lao San is very good at martial arts, and the teacher is very good at hiding. He won''t be found out." "Father in law!" There was a trace of shame and indignation in Bao Ningcheng''s silent eyes. In Bao Ningcheng''s heart, shuiqingyan has great kindness for him. He wants to go to Xiliang, which is already a merciless move. Now, as soon as he promised shuiqingyan to wait for three days, houjiaoyuanwang would steal his memory of his elder brother, and he was trapped in a place of no righteousness. This makes him how to face shuiqingyan in the future! "Enough!" Yuan Wang stares at Bao Ningcheng, "I can''t see my daughter forever. I must see my grandson immediately and take him away immediately! Since you believe in master Luo, I don''t want to persuade you. But if you dare to stop it, don''t blame me for ignoring my feelings! " Bao Ningcheng looked at Yuan Wang and clenched his fist. Xige is a lifelong injury to him. Yuanwang is Xige''s father. In balance, Bao Ningcheng chose Yuanwang after all. In the evening, Zhang Zigui finished his half day course. "Master, Zi Gui will leave first." Zhang Zigui saluted Bao Ning respectfully. Bao Ningcheng looks at the sensible Zhang Zigui and takes out a thin book from his arms. The number of pages of the book has been turned rotten. Bao Ningcheng handed the book in his hand to Zhang Zigui: "this is half of the remnant volume of" splitting the legs of the mountain ", which was obtained by master''s chance." Zhang Zigui heard the speech and took it with both hands: "master, didn''t you say that you want to spread my martial arts until Zigui has established a solid foundation?" Bao Ningcheng looked at Zhang Zigui''s deep eyes and pursed his lips with half a sound: "master made friends with countless brothers by relying on this half volume, but master''s position among brothers did not come from force." Zi Gui looks at Bao Ningcheng in a dazed way. "To learn martial arts, we must first learn to be a man." Baoningcheng touched Zhang Zi''s head. "Martial arts practitioners can think of the best in the world, remember, do not bully people with martial arts." Zhang Zigui nodded as if he didn''t understand: "Zigui, keep it in mind. Thank you, master He knelt down and gave Bao Ningcheng three buckles. He remembers that his aunt once told him that master''s most powerful martial arts skill was to split the mountain leg, go down one leg and sweep the whole area. If one day my father taught him to split the leg of a mountain, he would really recognize him as a disciple. He must thank my master. Bao Ningcheng takes Zhang Zigui to the door and watches him leave. He is ashamed of shuiqingyan''s affection for his brother. The only way to make up for this is to pass on the whole story to Zhang Zigui. After Zhang Zigui''s figure disappeared at the end of the street, Bao Ningcheng was ready to turn around. Suddenly, corner of the eye sensitive to capture the door of a few swinging figure. In an instant, Bao Ningcheng''s eyes became a needle. His intuition told him that Yuanwang''s whereabouts might have been exposed. As for who they were exposed to, it''s hard to say. After closing the door, Bao Ningcheng twisted his eyebrows and went to his yard. At this time, Shuifu, changyueyuan. Hua Shi looked and tasted a mouthful of kidney bean cake. He lazily raised his eyelids and took a look at shuiqingyan: "the kidney bean cake in Hongbao shop is very difficult to buy. Yesterday, mother Qiu went, and the line that had been waiting for a long time didn''t come up. You have a heart." It''s good that the second grandmother likes it. " Clear water, plain face. Huashi looked at shuiqingyan, a look of no spirit, can''t help but sneer: "I heard that you and Miss Liu fell out." In the tone when cannot hide sneer. In Hua''s eyes, shuiqingyan, who did not really marry into the royal family, is a drowning prisoner who must grasp a life-saving straw. And the straw is not only her but also Liufu. The more stiff shuiqingyan and Liufu are, the more they want to please her. Now shuiqingyan''s behavior of buying kidney bean cake for her is to please her in Hua''s heart Well Shuiqing nodded with a light face. She didn''t know little 99 in Hua''s heart What''s the matter with you and Xiao Zhao Guoyi? " Hua put down his kidney bean cake with a smile Xiao Zhao Guoyi was ordered to treat my eyes. I had a lot of disagreements with Xiao Zhao Guoyi. When I was in Liufu, I had a quarrel. Now I met him in Liufu. He wanted to see me joke. " Shuiqingyan said and lowered her eyelashes, "thanks to the appearance of Xiao Zhao Guoyi, otherwise Qingyan''s boudoir reputation will be damaged." Ah The flower''s smell speech sneers a, the eye slants at water pure Yan. In Hua''s heart, shuiqingyan''s boudoir reputation has long been gone. Ningwu''s Thoughts on shuiqingyan are clear to her even if she doesn''t go out of the gate. Thinking of Hua, she frowned at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s reputation is so filthy. Ningwu still likes shuiqingyan wholeheartedly, which makes her very unhappy. She scolded: "Royal daughter-in-law, you can''t make any mistakes. Fortunately, this matter is not big, otherwise the whole Shuifu will be implicated by you!" Qingyan knows. " Water clear Yan low eyebrow droop instantaneous, "clear Yan later will pay attention to." Hua''s attitude was gentle when he saw shuiqingyan, and he was not good enough to reprimand him. Now he calmed his mind: "are you going to Yonglai Bufang today?" Yes Shuiqingyan said with a slight frown, "Yuniang said that there was something wrong with the account book of Yonglai Bufang. I sent Yuniang to send the account book to my second grandmother." Don''t give it to me. If the shopkeeper can''t use it, he will resign directly. " Hua said frankly. Shuiqing Yan heard that Bian brothers might have done some Kung Fu for Hua, so he nodded: "yes." Huashi see shuiqingyan has nothing to ask, now wave: "late, go back to rest." Thank you, grandma Water clear Yan salute back: "clear Yan leave." Well Hua nodded. Autumn mother will clear water Yan sent to the door, back to see the flower and pinch a kidney bean cake in the mouth. At the moment, mother Qiu said with a smile: "miss four is really more and more sensible Hua Shi cold hum: "this just begins. This morning, my elder sister, who is aunt Hua of Yongping Marquis mansion, sent me a letter. Guess what Mother Qiu didn''t know at the moment: "don''t you invite the second old lady to get together sometime?" Hua put down his kidney bean cake with a smile: "she came to ask me if she knew about the love affair between the second prince and Princess feicui." Ah Mother Qiu was surprised. Chapter 238 "It''s no surprise." Hua Shi looked at mother Qiu with a smile. "The second prince and Princess feicui were childhood sweethearts. Now the second prince takes Princess feicui with him. It''s common for them to have more friendship. I guess my elder sister must have heard something Thinking of shuiqingyan''s unprepared and unexpected appearance, the secret way in Qiuma''s heart is not good. I''m afraid it''s not empty. At the moment, mother Qiu said, "the second prince and the fourth lady are the emperor''s orders. Can the second prince dare to resist the edict?" Hua Shi looked at mother Qiu with a smile: "it''s not necessarily that the second prince is the son of heaven, but our fourth lady is a smelly thing. If the imperial concubine can protect the original Qingcheng, she can naturally protect her son. Once the engagement is broken, she will have nothing to rely on to make me afraid of After hearing this, mother Qiu nodded with a smile: "at that time, the second lady will be able to control the power of Shuifu. If you wait for the fourth young lady and hairpin to marry anyone, then the second old lady will be the day in the backyard. " The flower surname nods, in the heart starts to make own abacus. But the autumn mother''s smile does not hit the fundus of the eye, in the heart hesitates whether or not to give water clear Yan to pass a gas, mention the matter of the second prince to her. At this time, other courtyards of Shuifu are also discussing the issue of shuiqingyan. Baihua courtyard. Listening to shuiqinghui''s words, Zeng put down his tea: "what you said is true." Shuiqinghui took a bath and was wiping her hair. Seeing Zeng''s surprise, she thought about it and then said, "I thought that the matter between the fourth elder sister and the second young master Ning was settled. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhao''s doctor intervened. Later, the fourth elder sister moved out of Chu Shizi, and nobody dared to mention it. Today, look at Xiao Zhao Guoyi. He''s really good. " Hearing the speech, Zeng sat up straight: "miss six, you can''t think about Xiao Zhao Guoyi. Although Xiao Zhao Guoyi is young and promising, he is unsophisticated and offends half of the imperial court. If he makes mistakes, I''m afraid he will attack them together." "I know." Shuiqinghui immediately interrupted Zeng''s words: "to marry someone, you have to marry a down-to-earth and capable person. Even if the threshold is a little lower, you have to marry your eldest son as your wife." Hearing this, Zeng sighed: "my wife is a common woman, but she married the eldest son and gave birth to two only sons. It''s a good life, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t live long." When shuiqinghui heard that Yan didn''t answer, she wiped her hair and went inside. Yifeng hospital. "It''s good luck for her this time. It''s not so good next time." When shuiqingsu finished taking a bath, Bai Shi was wiping her daughter''s hair. At this time, shuiqingsu looked resentful: "how can she be so lucky? If only she could marry Ningwu, one is notorious and the other is cowardly, it would be a good match." Looking at shuiqingsu''s angry face, Bai asked: "is Miss Liu''s words true? When you were in Liufu some time ago, didn''t you say that Liufu took over the young lady of the Ying family? How did you get involved with the young lady of the Qin family again?" "Hum!" At this point, shuiqingsu was angry. "My grandfather and grandmother are so confused that they want my cousin to marry my fourth sister. Fortunately, my cousin is not close to my fourth sister. It''s disgusting!" "And the sisters of the Qin family, who are from small families, are not worthy of big cousins." Shuiqingsu said, and there was a voice of gnashing his teeth. "And yingjunrong, who was as thin as a bone frame and as flat as his fourth sister, wanted to marry his big cousin. It was disgusting." Looking at shuiqingsu''s expression, Bai couldn''t help frowning: "Liufu wants your big cousin to marry shuiqingyan, you didn''t hear me wrong." "No, that Miss Qin hates shuiqingyan just because she knows that." Shuiqingsu said and patted the table impatiently: "aunt, what do you say? Since shuiqingyan fell last time, how did she come to me? And now she doesn''t often go to Liufu, so I can''t play with her." Bai frowned and ignored shuiqingsu. He thought about what happened to shuiqingyan recently in his heart and said, "did you wake up after falling off the cliff this time?" "Aunt, did you listen to me?" Shuiqingsu turns around and looks at Bai. "Listen, listen." Bai looked at shuiqingsu and touched shuiqingsu''s face with a smile: "miss three, I heard that the Ding family is now in charge of the second son of Ding family. The second son is a loyal member of Ding family. Now the second son has a good future. If you have nothing to do, you can contact the young lady of Ding family." ? Shuiqingsu didn''t hear Bai''s words at all. She only paid attention to the contents in front of him. Now she couldn''t help asking, "aunt, what do you say, the second son of Ding is in charge?" "Exactly." Bai said with a smile, "general Ding is out all the year round. Young master Ding escorts the prince of northern desert to northern desert. As soon as young master Ding leaves, those people in the house can''t sit still and start to fight. It''s said that if young master Ding goes back late, the old man of the Ding family will be angry with the stepwife of the Ding family." "Oh." Shuiqingsu understood. "Although the second young master Ding was born directly, he is still very old. In addition to his bad reputation in recent years, I''m afraid that the young lady will not marry if she is a bit more senior." Bai Shi looked at shuiqingsu and said, "now Ding''s house is a good place to escort Prince Beimo." "You asked me to marry Ding Yuanhao!" Shuiqingsu suddenly stood up: "their family is a group of Wufu, I don''t want it." On hearing this, Zeng said: "the Ding family has been loyal for generations. The wife of the eldest son of the Ding family is a coward and easy to cheat. I''m not afraid that you can''t get a foothold in the future. In addition, your elder brother has been with general Ding for ten years, which means he was raised by his son. When he enters the Ding mansion, he will not be afraid of being embarrassed. " I don''t want it. " Shuiqingsu was very tired of hearing this and said, "I will never marry a man from Ding''s family." Miss three, listen to my aunt again Bai tried to persuade shuiqingsu That''s enough. " Shuiqingsu gas straight stamp feet, "aunt, you''d better give up this idea, I''ll die will not marry Ding Yuanhao!" Looking at the reaction of shuiqingsu, Bai asked tentatively: "do you have a favorite object?" Shuiqingsu Shua''s face turned red, turned around and turned her back to Bai Shi: "aunt, you, you, what are you talking about?" As soon as Bai saw shuiqingsu''s appearance, he immediately understood that his daughter didn''t know the depth. Now she came to shuiqingsu: "do you really like young master Liu?" No Shuiqingsu evades Bai''s questioning and turns to one side. Bai went to shuiqingsu again: "you tell aunt, is it true?" Shuiqingsu only felt that her face was on fire, so she went to the inner room angrily: "it''s all said that it''s not right. I''ll be annoyed if my aunt guesses again." Looking at her daughter, Bai''s mind is a clattering. The eldest son of the Liu family is really difficult to be a wife. At this time, Aon hospital. Nuo Niang is kneeling at shuiqingyan''s feet Miss, I don''t know where my brother is Nuo Niang shivered all over. Shuiqingyan didn''t speak. She sat on the right seat, holding her forehead and closing her eyes Miss Yu Niang comes in from the outside. Shuiqingyan slowly raised his eyes: "how?" I can''t find it. " Yu Niang shook her head. Nuo Niang''s face turned white, and she kept kowtowing: "Miss, I really don''t know. It''s not that I lost my brother Yi Er. I was beaten by someone. When I woke up, my brother Yi Er disappeared. Miss four, please have a clear look!" Shuiqingyan waved her hand and said to Nuo Niang, "get up." Nuo Niang immediately stops kowtowing, but she doesn''t dare to get up. She just looks at shuiqingyan with tears: "miss four, I''m trying my best to take care of my elder brother. I really don''t know where my elder brother is." He''s fine. You don''t have to worry. " Shuiqingyan said to Yuniang: "you go to Nuo Niang''s monthly money, and give her back the contract of selling herself. Take her out." Nuo Niang sees that shuiqingyan wants to release herself. Now she thinks of the words of her neighbors, saying that the most popular thing for the rich is to kill people. At the moment, Nuo Niang''s face turned white and she fainted. Shuiqingyan looks at Nuo Niang fainting and looks at Yu Niang: "send her back. After that, she has nothing to do with Shuifu and tells her to take care of her mouth." The jade Niang nods, but thought of the affair that remembers elder brother son, still can''t help but ask a way: "young lady, how does remembering elder brother son do?" Water clear Yan light smile: "remember elder brother should be taken away." Jade Niang smell speech some don''t understand: "isn''t Bao Ning Cheng don''t believe miss?" Shuiqingyan sighed: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." The jade Niang listens to the tone of water clear Yan, at the moment frown: "since Bao Ningcheng doubts young lady, young lady again why bother to manage their father and son." Shuiqingyan smiles and shakes his head: "brother Bao and I have lived and died together. Brother Bao is not a traitor. If I guess correctly, brother Bao should not have taken the child away. But I''m not sure if brother Bao knows. " The jade Niang didn''t understand again: "the young lady''s meaning is that someone else took away the memory elder brother son?" Shuiqingyan shook his head: "it''s time to know when Qingmei comes back." Seeing this, Yu Niang went to deal with Nuo Niang''s affairs. Less than half a cup of tea, Qingmei came back Miss, the trace of Yuanwang has been found by the people of the eldest prince. " Green plum a face of serious, "remember elder brother son is indeed taken away by far king." The water is clear, the facial expression is one Lin: "far King unexpectedly came personally." Chapter 239 "The prince didn''t report to the emperor, and should not have leaked the news of Yuanwang coming to Beijing. Should we help Bao Ningcheng there?" Qingmei asked. Shuiqingyan shakes his head: "the emperor doesn''t want to go to war with Xiliang completely. Even if the big prince reports the trace of Yuanwang to the emperor, Yuanwang won''t be in danger." Suddenly shuiqingyan looks at Qingmei: "how did you find the person of the great prince?" "The door, the door of Rong''s house, is full of people." Green plum road. Shuiqing frowned: "when I came out in the afternoon, it was still stable there. When I walked with my front foot, someone was staring at my back foot. Is it a coincidence or something?" "Miss, I found something besides looking at the Rong mansion when the prince came out." Qingmei looks at the water and looks clear Shuiqingyan looks at Qingmei: "what''s the matter?" The night is gathering. From Rong mansion slowly drove out a bright luxurious carriage, carriage toward the west gate. Half of the people guarding Rongfu disappeared immediately. These are the people of the great prince. The great prince received the secret guard, and knew that the king came to Beijing, only to guard against and explore the heart, not to hurt. He also did not want Xiliang and Yunchao to fight at this time. After half a quarter of an hour, another three ordinary carriages drove out to the other three doors. The guard at the door was immediately dumbfounded. Then, I went back to report immediately. There were three people and one child in the ordinary carriage heading towards the south gate. It was Murong''s father and two brothers. It was Bao Ningcheng who was driving. The carriage went out of the gate safely, and then drove straight South without any obstruction. At the fork of the official road outside the city, the carriage began to turn around and head west. "It''s so peaceful on the road, Dad. Are we caught in the trap?" Murongping asked. Old four Murong an opened the car curtain, looked at the official road in the night, and then slowly said: "I don''t know, there is no sign." Yuan Wang, holding his sleeping brother in his arms, slowly said, "we are in the light, the enemy is in the dark, so we can only go one step at a time." "Dayun doesn''t want to go to war with Xiliang completely. We don''t have any worries about our lives for the time being. Elder brother has sent someone to meet him, and the eighth Prince has arranged the way. It will be OK." Murongping''s slow way. "Hum." Yuan Wang snorted coldly, "if he hadn''t made friends with Mr. Luo, how could he have such a hasty ending tonight." Murong Ping and Murong an did not speak, they acquiesced to Yuan Wang''s view. Bao Ningcheng, who was driving outside, had a quiet look and eyes. He didn''t say a word and drove quietly. At ten o''clock, Yesan in the carriage was resting with his eyes closed. Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air came from the night sky. An arrow went through the wall of the carriage and came to the far King''s head. Murongping''s eyes were shocked. He raised his hand and held the arrow tightly in his palm. The arrow reached an inch from the king''s forehead and stopped. "Father, are you ok?" Murong an looks at Yuanwang in horror, and then moves his eyes to the arrow Murong an holds. At one glance, Murong an took a breath. Murongping''s Secret arrows were shining with strange light. At this time, murongping''s palm is dripping blood. If it wasn''t for his deep internal skill, these barbs could take away his palm. "The arrow passed through the wall of the carriage, and the barb was weakened by the wall of the carriage." Murongping said, slowly open the palm, and then the other hand will take the arrow, suddenly a carriage is thick bloody smell. "It''s vicious." Yuan Wang looked at Murong Ping''s bloody hand with heavy eyes. At this time, the carriage also slowly stopped. "Third brother, don''t you say that Dayun''s people won''t kill us?" Murong an looked at Murong Ping, tone slightly unhappy. "That''s just common sense." Yuan Wang takes out the medicine bottle to murongping. "If it wasn''t for that young master Luo, we wouldn''t be like this." Murong an said, opened the car curtain and went out. In the carriage, Murong Ping and Yuan Wang looked at each other and acquiesced to Murong an''s words. Murong an got out of the carriage and showed his weapon. "We''re surrounded." Bao Ningcheng looked at the people in black around him with a calm look. Murong an ignored Bao Ningcheng and swept the shadow around him. At the angle that Bao Ningcheng couldn''t see, he slowly raised his lips. "Who''s coming?" Murong an said in a loud voice. "Mr. Yuanwang is here. The prince has orders. Please get together." A man in black stepped forward. Murong an sneered: "Dayun''s hospitality is really impressive. Are you inviting the living or the dead?" The man in black also sneered: "of course, he is dead!" "Ha ha ha ha ha." Murong''an laughed and said, "the prince wants to stir up the war between the two countries! If we die of Dayun, Xiliang will have reason to go to war with Dayun thoroughly! " "Hum, is Dayun afraid of Xiliang?" The man in Black said, with a wave of his big hand, long arrows in all directions attacked the carriage. ? Father, watch out for the rain of arrows. " Murong an said and began to resist with his sword. Bao Ningcheng also dug out a board from the carriage and stood in front of it. It forms a wall against the rain of arrows. A rain of arrows, Murong an and Bao Ningcheng''s arm and arm were shot to varying degrees. In the carriage. Murongping also uses his own internal power to form a round internal power net, which firmly protects Yuanwang, yige''er and himself. Some swords shot into the carriage through the wall of the carriage and were blocked by murongping''s powerful internal force net. However, with the constant mobilization of murongping''s internal power, he felt dizzy and less energetic. Yuan Wang saw that the third son''s state was not right. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you, old three?" It''s OK. Maybe I''ve been on my way these days. " Murongping didn''t want Yuanwang to worry. He grasped his bloody palm hard, and the pain made his brain clear for three minutes. After his head was clear, murongping''s eyes suddenly saw that his bloody right palm had become black, and his heart was cold The arrow is poisoned Outside the carriage, Bao Ningcheng held the wound on his arm It''s not the young master Luo you know! " Murong an snorted coldly, "now that I know I can''t handle you, I''ll use such a mean means to kill you!" Yuan Wang and Murong Ping in the carriage acquiesced to Murong an''s words. One round of arrows, another round. Bao Ningcheng is biting his teeth to defend. The operation of internal power makes the toxin swim in his body quickly. In the dark, an arrow with cold light slowly aimed at Bao Ningcheng, then moved it to murong''an''s head. Finally, the tip of the arrow moved down and swished out. With the power of thunder, it passed through murong''an''s right leg Ah Murong an cried out in pain, and his right leg was powerless, kneeling on the ground. Bao Ning had a prejudice and immediately covered Murong an in his protection Ho In the dark, a woman''s charming and light voice, like the breeze, fluttered by. In the carriage. Yuan Wang, touching the sleeping Yi Ge''er, stuffed the sheep shaped jade pendant that Yi Ge''er was wearing around his neck into Yi Ge''er''s clothes, and then said, "Lao Si, among us, you are the best at martial arts. Take Yi Ge''er and go ahead." Murongping is using his internal power to resist the poison of palm invasion. At present, he didn''t hear Yuan Wang''s words at all. Outside the carriage. Murong an painfully looks at the blood hole on his calf, and then turns his eyes to some place in the dark, with a huge anger in his eyes. He is not afraid of the blood hole. He is afraid of the poison on the arrow. He wants to end this as soon as possible. Murong an hid behind Bao Ningcheng and stood up slowly. Bao Ningcheng''s board is flying in his hand, and he will kill Murong Anhu Third brother, Dad, how are you Murong an said as he slowly raised his sword. Arrow rain does not stop, Bao Ningcheng but vaguely feel the back chills, the moment slightly turned. It was this turn that escaped Murong an''s sneak attack. The sword passed Bao Ningcheng''s cheek, reflecting his surprised eyes. Bao Ningcheng didn''t have time to think about other things, so he lay back and attacked Murong an''s abdomen. Left Bao Ningcheng to help his party fly the arrow, Murong an immediately raised his hand with the arrow to block the flying arrow. But Bao Ningcheng''s long board hit Murong an''s abdomen, immediately Murong an vomited blood and fell back. At the same time, the flying arrow narrowly passed Bao Ningcheng''s cheek, his thigh and his shoulder. Suddenly, a white shadow crossed a beautiful virtual shadow in the night sky and attacked Bao Ningcheng. Bao Ningcheng was poisoned first, his internal power was consumed later, and his power was greatly reduced. Bao Ning had a preconceived idea that the enemy was coming. He raised his foot to resist, but he was struck down with a slap. With a click, his right leg joint was knocked down with a slap. Bang, it''s another slap. It''s on Bao Ningcheng''s chest. In an instant, Bao Ningcheng flew out for a few meters, and the Qi protecting his heart pulse was also dispersed, and the toxin quickly attacked his heart pulse. With a bang, Bao Ningcheng landed. The white shadow quickly disappeared when it got hold of it. Murong an looked at the half dead Bao Ningcheng and stood up with his sword: "Bao Ningcheng, you dare to attack me!" Bao Ningcheng was lying several meters away, spitting blood, and he didn''t know his life or death. When the arrow rain stopped, murongping also won. At the moment, Murong Ping pointed several big points of the heart pulse, and then opened the car curtain: "what happened outside." Poof As soon as Murong Ping lifted the driving curtain, the sound of Yuan Wang''s murmuring and spitting blood was heard in the carriage. Murongping immediately turned around. When he saw the bloody sword on Yuanwang''s chest, his eyes opened wide and he roared out: "fathe Chapter 240 The next second, murongping turned pale and looked down at the sword inserted into his chest from behind. At this time, the blood on the sword is dripping slowly. On the tip of the sword, under the shining of the night pearl in the carriage, you can clearly see the pattern on the side. The pattern was carved by himself. "Wow In the silent night, the baby''s cry suddenly awakened the old man who was about to drop his eyes. Yuanwang looked at the blood blade inserted into his third son''s chest, and his pupils suddenly shrank. "Third brother, I''m sorry." Murong an''s voice steadily spread to Yuan Wang''s ears. Shua of a, long sword draw out, Murong Ping a mouthful of blood spurt far Wang a face, also fell to remember elder brother''s face. Murong Ping turns around slowly and looks at Murong an incredulously. He doesn''t believe it! Murong''an''s expression was ferocious: "Dad is useless. You are useless. You can raise the flag to empress dowager Lei. You don''t have to worry about this or that. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone. The elder brother and the second brother are already waiting for you on the road. " Murong Ping stares at Murong an: "you are rebellious, kill your brother and kill your father." Murong an''s ferocious smile on his lips and clapped his palm on Murong Ping''s chest. Mu Rongping''s eyes suddenly lost their luster and fell into the carriage with his eyes wide open. Looking at Murong Ping''s death, Murong an''s eyes flashed a trace of anger: "you''re a bastard, what''s the matter with your high martial arts? You can protect your old age once, twice, and the third time is impossible!" In the carriage, Yuan Wang''s eyes were about to crack. At last, he held his breath in his chest. Then he stared at Murong an and fainted. At this time, a woman came out slowly from behind the carriage. She was dressed in white gauze, with enchanting eyes, red rouge on her lips, coquettish complexion and charming smile. "It''s a big crime to kill your father and brother." The woman''s nails were painted with red Cardan. At this time, she was leaning on the carriage, playing with a wisp of green silk, and looking at Murong an with a smile. At this time, Murong an''s sword was stained with Murong Ping''s blood. "Since ancient times, in order to ascend the throne, few people killed their fathers and brothers." Murong an said and looked at the woman: "Hua Yimei, who let you poison the arrow!" "If I don''t quench poison, how can your third brother''s internal power be greatly reduced, and you will kill him with a sword without noticing." Hua Yimei said and looked at Murong an with disdain. "If it wasn''t for the fact that I poisoned the arrow, that guy''s board might have killed you." "You Murong an''s face turned black. "You, yes, that''s you." Hua Yimei said, lost her hair, and then walked forward two steps: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have thought of changing the handle of the arrow into a barbed arrow. It''s so good. Even if you can''t kill your third brother, the poison on the barb is enough to kill your third brother. " "And that young master Luo." Referring to this, Hua Yimei raised her hand to cover her mouth and said with a smile, "how powerful I was when I was the young master Luo. Now I''m your scapegoat. I don''t know." "Stop it!" Murong an can feel the toxin spreading in his right leg. Damn it, he has no antidote! "Why not." The corner of Hua Yimei''s mouth slowly stirred up a sneer: "send a letter to the prince privately, change the plan privately, how dare you. Do you think that if the people here are dead and clean, and the master is there, you will push all the things to master Luo, and everything will be all right. " Murong was surprised, but his face was cold: "it is you who changed the plan without permission, and it is you who poisoned the arrow." Flower one plum Leng: "poison?" Murong an gave a cold smile, then stretched out his hand: "antidote!" Hua Yimei seems to understand it. Looking at Murong an, she smiles and covers her mouth. She says insincerely, "I''m really sorry, but you don''t have to worry. When you get the military dispatch order from Yuanwang, Yimei will offer the antidote." "A plum flower!" Murong an''s heart was a little disordered at this time, and his voice could not help fighting. What Hua Yimei said just now is true. It''s the prince he sent a letter to Dayun. He wanted to get rid of Yuanwang and murongping by the hand of the prince, but the prince didn''t want to get instant success and instant benefit. He wanted to kill Yuanwang and others. So he can only follow the original plan, by the flower of a plum with his implementation. In order to get rid of the suspicion of killing his father, he put everything on the head of that young master Luo. Also let the people in Rong mansion think that it is Lord Luo who betrayed them. In this way, the death of Yuan Wang will be blamed, and he will be less suspected of killing his father and brother. After all, no one wants to be a villain. Now, his heart is confused because he is not sure whether the man knows that he secretly wrote to the eldest prince and framed Prince Luo. ? Dispatch order. " Hua Yimei looked at murong''an with a smile and stretched out her hand. "I''ve left the old man a breath. It''s up to you if you can find out the whereabouts of the order." Murong an looked at Hua Yimei''s face, took a deep breath, then looked at Hua Yimei, gritted his teeth and said: "since we don''t give the antidote, we''re going to spend it like this!" "You Flower a plum see Murong an a pair of dead pig not afraid of boiling water hot appearance, immediately angry. Murong an glanced at Hua Yimei and walked towards Bao Ningcheng lying on the ground with his sword in his hand. He can''t keep any one alive. No matter whether Bao Ningcheng heard them just now, Bao Ningcheng must die. He hated Bao Ningcheng as much as Murong Xige. Bao Ningcheng half closed his eyes. He saw Murong an coming with a sword. Murong Ping''s blood on the sword was not dry. Moved a finger, Bao Ningcheng limply raised a lip angle. He knew that it was not shuiqingyan who betrayed them. Only in this way, he owed her kindness, really, can only be returned in the next life. Looking at Murong an step by step into, Bao Ningcheng slowly closed his eyes. If time could go back, he would not avoid his feelings. He hopes that he can find Xi Ge in the next life. In the next life, he must die for Xi Ge. Murong an took his legs to Bao Ningcheng''s side: "is that young master Luo the same person as the one who saved Adamu?" With that, Murong an pointed his sword at Bao Ningcheng. Bao Ningcheng didn''t open his eyes and sneered: "it''s better to kill your father than to kill your brother." Murong an sneered and raised his long sword: "it''s a shame for my Murong family that my little sister takes a fancy to you. Don''t say you are Murong''s son-in-law on the way to huangquan." At the end of the speech, the sword stabbed Bao Ningcheng''s heart. Suddenly, a gust of wind came, gently blowing Murong an''s clothes. The moment the sword was about to enter Bao Ningcheng''s heart, two jade fingers caught the sword. No one in the audience saw how the young master appeared. Murong''an looked at the two jade hands on the sword body and was slightly surprised. Shuiqingyan put a pill in Bao Ningcheng''s mouth with her other hand, and then flicked the sword body with her other hand. Murong''an immediately stepped back a few steps, and because murong''an''s leg was injured, he stepped back a few steps, and his right leg couldn''t work hard, so he sat down on the ground. Shuiqingyan straightened up, dressed in heroic Begonia color men''s clothes, holding an old sandalwood fan in his hand, with the usual smile on his lips, which was very out of place in this dead crowd When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. " Shuiqingyan looked at Murong an with a smile, "jiagurqi came to Dayun to kill Adamu. You Murong an came to Dayun to kill your father and brother. Is Dayun really going to the cemetery?" Murong''an because of the internal force of shuiqingyan, got up and watched shuiqingyan warily: "master Luo." Shuiqingyan raised her hand and looked at Murong an with a smile: "nice to meet you." Murong an sneered: "do you think you can be the opponent of so many of us alone?" With a puff, shuiqingyan opened the fan and looked at Murong an with a smile: "you are too self righteous. You are not qualified to be my opponent." When the water is clear and the words are over, Murong an''s Hua Yimei hums. Murong an immediately turned around, flower plum mouth slowly spilled a trace of blood, and then fell down. Behind Hua Yimei, a bloodless green plum appeared in murong''an''s eyes. The hands of green plum and the sharp edge of short knife were full of blood. A move, spend a plum to die! Blood is a blooming poppy flower, slowly soaked in a plum white gauze. Murong''an looked at Hua Yimei''s body, his forehead was in a cold sweat. June days, let him as if in December, there is no trace of warmth around. Hua Yimei''s martial arts, she didn''t know, but she died in the hands of this man. What is the origin of this young master Luo! Shuiqingyan turns around slowly and looks at the head in black with a smile: "are you going with Murong an, or do you want to compete with me?" The man in black looked at the corner of shuiqingyan''s smiling mouth, half ring and arched his hand to shuiqingyan: "goodbye." At the end of his words, someone picked up murong''an''s collar and quickly retreated. Qingmei got on the carriage, checked the pulse of Yuanwang and murongping, and then went to shuiqingyan: "young master, I''m afraid Yuanwang won''t last long." Chapter 241 Shuiqingyan immediately went to see Yuanwang''s injury. Green plum see, will gradually recover baoningcheng help to the carriage. In the carriage. The sword on Yuan Wang''s chest was inserted from the back of the carriage into Yuan Wang who was sitting by the carriage. He felt his pulse for Yuanwang. Shuiqingyan frowned: "this man''s swordsmanship is very accurate. He only left a breath. Dahuandan may be able to save his life." With that, shuiqingyan gave Yuanwang a white pill. "Did you take Da huandan with you?" Qingmei asked immediately. Shuiqingyan shook his head: "no, it''s too late to go back and get it now." "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Pull out the sword from Yuanwang. We''ll drive away." Shuiqingyan looks at Qingmei road. "It won''t take a moment for the sword to be drawn out, and I''m afraid the distant king will be killed." Green plum reminds a way. Shuiqingyan smell speech, take out a jade bottle from the bosom, pour out a pill with crystal clear light, and then put it into the mouth of Yuan Wang. Seeing this, Qingmei got out of the car and went to the back of the carriage, holding the sword handle slowly. Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath, palms up, spirit cohesion, slowly on the far King''s wound: "pull!" Standing behind the carriage, Qingmei jerks out her sword. At the same time, the distant king in the carriage vomited blood, and Murong Ping''s face was in the middle. Shuiqingyan immediately uses Lingli to protect Yuanwang''s heart, and then urges Lingli to refine the Lingguang pill that Yuanwang has just taken. Yuan Wang''s brow gradually slowed down, and shuiqingyan took back his hand. "Why are you here?" When shuiqingyan took back his hand, Bao Ningcheng also slowly opened his eyes. Shuiqingyan looked at Bao Ningcheng, with a faint smile: "someone wants to plant and frame my son, how can I ignore him?" Looking at shuiqingyan, not as matched with his brother as before, Bao Ningcheng had some bitterness in his heart. He owes shuiqingyan another life. Bao Ningcheng''s throat moved, but he didn''t know what to say. At last, he said two words: "thank you." Shuiqingyan is used to looking at Bao Ningcheng with a smile: "you''re welcome." The tone was polite and distant. Shuiqingyan words just finished, suddenly a hand held shuiqingyan''s ankle. Shuiqingyan eyebrows pick, along the hand to see murongping''s eyes, at this time, murongping''s eyes inexplicably flashing a faint light. "Not dead yet?" Shuiqingyan raised her eyebrows and leaned over murongping''s arm. "She was born with retrograde meridians. No wonder a sword didn''t kill her. The injury was very serious. Two meridians were broken in one palm of the chest. Thanks to these two meridians, otherwise the toxin would invade and there would be no remedy. " Shuiqingyan said that she lost murongping''s arm and sat in her own position again. She didn''t mean to save murongping. Bao Ningcheng ate a Lingguang pill. At this time, the toxin in his body was basically not purified by Lingguang pill. Lingguang pill is made of Scrophularia, honeysuckle, snow lotus, donkey hide gelatin, bitter almond, pilose antler, Poria cocos, cinnamon combined with the power of mental thinking. Because it has the power of mental thinking, its property is greatly increased. It can detoxify, cure internal injury, tonify, and exude crystal light, so shuiqingyan named Lingguang pill. Bao Ning has no intention of rescuing shuiqingyan. He struggles to get up and kneel down to shuiqingyan: "when a person born with retrograde meridians dies, he will automatically retrograde meridians to save his heart. Since you know it, you should know how to rescue and enforce the law, and ask you to save his life." "He is useless to me. Why should I save him?" Shuiqingyan looks at Bao Ningcheng with a sneer. Bao Ningcheng knew that shuiqingyan was angry, and the light of guilt flashed in his silent eyes: "in my life, Bao Ningcheng met a beloved woman, a brother who lived and died together, and died without regret." Shuiqing''s face was pale, but the streamer in her eyes betrayed her feelings in her heart. In her last life, she once had a brother who shared life and death, and finally died for her. "Brother Xi is my love, and my son is my brother of life and death." Bao Ningcheng said, raised three fingers, "I Bao Ningcheng swear that if I betray my brother in this life, I will not die!" "I don''t believe in vows, just as I don''t believe in afterlife." Shuiqingyan turns her eyes to Yuanwang, who has opened his eyes. "Yuanwang, you don''t have much time. It''s your own people in Xiliang who kill you, and it''s your own son who does it to you." "Young master, when will you leave?" Green plum outside the carriage asked. "Now." Far from the king, there is a horse road. The carriage did not move. Yuan Wang looked at shuiqingyan: "save people to the end, send Buddha to the West." "Who told you that I''m here to save people." Shuiqingyan looks at Yuanwang funny. Yuan Wang''s face was excited, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Father in law." Bao Ning founded King Ma Fuyuan. Shuiqingyan is lazy and high on the carriage, with a trace of weakness on her lips. Yuan Wang stabilized his mood and looked at shuiqingyan: "what does Master Luo want?" "It depends on what you need from me." Shuiqingyan looks at Yuanwang with a smile. Yuan Wang raised his hand to cover his heart. He stared at shuiqingyan half loud and said slowly, "if you want to save Laosan?" Hearing the words, shuiqingyan said with a smile, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. You can only choose one son and one power." Yuan Wang turned pale. Bao Ningcheng looks at shuiqingyan in an instant, but he doesn''t understand how shuiqingyan knows. The night wind in June, with a trace of coolness, penetrated into the carriage. The bloody smell lingering on the tip of her nose made shuiqingyan feel strange and familiar. Looking at Yuanwang, a half hundred old man, she wanted to hear Yuanwang''s answer. At half a sound, Yuan Wang moved, put his hand into the clothes of Yi Ge''er, who was sleeping in the past, and finally took down the sheep shaped jade pendant. Yuan Wang''s beard moved: "I choose my son." Water clear Yan smell speech, shallow smile: "green plum, drive." The carriage moved forward slowly. Behind the carriage, the woman in white, who was lying in a pool of blood, was particularly conspicuous in the dark. In the carriage. Shuiqingyan poured out a Lingguang pill and put it into murongping''s mouth. Then she returned to her seat and stretched out her hand to Yuanwang. Yuan Wang frowned slightly: "I''m a dying man. It''s like deceiving me with a pill. I despise you too much." If you don''t take my medicine, the moment the sword is drawn out, you will die. " Shuiqingyan sneered, "Yuanwang doesn''t think I''m going to fool you when I''m young. I didn''t lie to you. You know it I want to see the third man wake up. " Yuan Wang''s eyelashes trembled, and then he looked at Shui Qingyan seriously No, he''s too hurt. " Shuiqingyan also said seriously, "Lingguang pill can only relieve the poison in his body and help him recover some lost meridians. If you want to wake up, if you want to spend some more time, it''s impossible now." What do you mean Yuan Wang frowned To save him, I need to take him away. " Shuiqingyan said frankly. Hearing the words, Yuan Wang snorted coldly: "Bao Ningcheng is not here to help you, so you have to find another person to replace Bao Ningcheng. You want the third man to help you with your work, and you have a good calculation. " I have no shortage of people to handle affairs. " Shuiqingyan looked at yuanwangdao, "not everyone can work under my hands." Listening to shuiqingyan''s arrogant words, Yuanwang couldn''t help asking, "who is the master?" Ordinary people. " Shuiqingyan looked at Yuanwang, "I respect you for being a long man, so I said so much to you. My second master Luo talks and deals with affairs. He says nothing. Murongping, I''ve saved him, and I''ll get the dispatch order. " Seeing that shuiqingyan was serious, Yuanwang threw his jade pendant to shuiqingyan: "this time, I''m afraid the name of Chu Shizi''s God of war will be lifted again." Bao Ningcheng smell speech, suddenly look to water clear Yan: "you are in for Chu Chen work." As far as he knows, eight princes and Chu Shizi are like enemies and friends. Shuiqingyan looked at the jade pendant in her hand and glanced at Bao Ningcheng faintly: "I''m helping the common people at the border." Yuan Wang looked at shuiqingyan''s appearance and laughed: "Chu Shizi is a talent, and Luo Gongzi is also a talent. Don''t Luo Gongzi want to be the first in the world in legend for a while?" The first childe in the world is for the living. " Shuiqingyan put the jade pendant in his arms. "It''s not my style to fight with a half dead man. Besides, in Yuan Wang''s eyes, is my son a man who pursues fame and fortune? " Yuan Wang just wanted to speak, suddenly his face was bitter, and he held his heart tightly Father in law. " Bao Ning set up a horse to use his internal power to relieve the pain of Yuanwang''s wound The heart and mouth channels are destroyed, and there is no way to recover. " Shuiqingyan looked at Yuanwang, "although I''m good at medicine, I don''t know how to bring the dead back to life. The medicine of Lingguang pill won''t last long. Now you can feel the pain of the wound. At most, you can hold two pillars of incense for a long time. " Yuan Wang bit his teeth. The pain of the wound made her forehead greasy with sweat. Half ring, far Wang stares at water clear Yan way: "dare to ask childe, when know this Wang came to Xiliang, and when start to plan the affair of tonight." Yuan Wang thinks highly of me. " Water clear Yan can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip I''m a dying man. Please help me Yuan Wang put down his honorific title and used "I" directly, which is enough to show that he sincerely asked for advice. Chapter 242 The water is clear and the face looks slightly frowned. At half a sound, shuiqingyan looked at Yuanwang''s serious face and said slowly: "in Rongfu, when brother Bao knelt down for me, I felt strange breath in the room for the first time. But I don''t know who it is. I didn''t send someone to check it until my brother disappeared, and then I found Yuanwang. " Yuan Wang looks at shuiqingyan quietly. He believes shuiqingyan''s words. "Since my brother has been taken away, I didn''t want to take care of it." Water clear Yan said slightly hook up the corner of the lip, "but, I found the prince''s person, with from the prince''s body, Shun Teng touch melon found Murong an doubt." "It wasn''t until just now that I heard the woman in white talking about the dispatch order that I fully understood it." Shuiqingyan said, slowly raised the corner of his lips, "if I guess correctly, the dispatch order is on Murong Xige''s body. You''re here in person, not only for your daughter, but also for the dispatch order. " "You know all this?" Yuanwang has some doubts. "Well." Shuiqingyan said lazily leaning on the carriage. Yuan Wang looked at shuiqingyan, his eyes slowly became dignified: "Chu Shizi can get your help, like a tiger adding wings." Shuiqingyan looked at Yuanwang with a smile: "Yuanwang should know that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers." Hearing the speech, Yuan Wang felt a slight shock and half a loud smile: "ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. "Father in law." Bao Ningcheng looks tight, takes back his palm, condenses his internal power again, and then prepares to give Yuan Wang Shu internal power to relieve Yuan Wang''s pain. Yuan Wang suddenly raised his hand to hold Bao Ningcheng''s wrist, and stopped Bao Ningcheng from giving him more internal power. "Father in law." Bao Ningcheng looked at Yuan Wang with deep eyes. Yuan Wang looks at Bao Ningcheng seriously. This is the first time he looks at Bao Ningcheng seriously. But Bao Ningcheng''s eyes were silent, his black and white pupils were shining with clear light, his face was deep and just, his whole body was hurt, but he didn''t frown. At the moment, a different glimmer of light flashed in Yuan Wang''s eyes: "if I take back the words before, you, you deserve our brother Xi." While speaking, the corner of Yuan Wang''s mouth spilled a trace of blood. Bao Ningcheng was shocked all over, pursed his lips, and his internal power gathered again. "Don''t waste your internal power." Yuan Wang took a smile from the corner of his mouth, "two pillars of incense time is enough." Bao Ningcheng''s eyes are slightly moist. In front of him, this is the man who gave birth to Murong elder brother Xi. He can''t let it go. He thinks that Bao Ningcheng gathers his internal power in the palm of his hand. Regardless of Yuan Wang''s opposition, he begins to use his internal power to relieve Yuan Wang''s pain. Seeing this, Yuan Wang sighed. His favorite son gave him a sword, but his son-in-law, whom he despised, gave him two more sticks of incense. Thinking about this, Yuanwang looked at shuiqingyan, and a faint light flashed in his twilight eyes: "Mr. Luo is a talent, and he will become a great weapon in the future. It''s a pity that I''m not blessed in Xiliang. " Shuiqingyan looked at Yuanwang faintly: "I''m not interested in power. I don''t intend to take refuge in any power." Yuan Wang shook his head: "young master, you should understand and bear the blame. Young man, he is not only good at martial arts, but also knows how to explore the pulse and save people. He also has the ability of strategic analysis. Once his identity is exposed, death will come. " Shuiqingyan faint smile: "my life and death, only by my own decision." Yuanwang looked at shuiqingyan and didn''t answer. Suddenly, murongping suddenly opened his eyes: "why!" Only a word, murongping suddenly covered his wound, mouth a mouthful of blood spit out, have fainted in the past. Shuiqingyan leaned on the carriage, motionless. Yuan Wang''s heart is suddenly seized, half ring, Yuan Wang looked at shuiqingyan, see shuiqingyan a pair of indifferent expression, spirit slowly tension. He is worried about Shuiqing''s Yan Yan but has no faith. If he gets the jade pendant, he will not save Murong Ping. "If I want to protect him, he won''t die." Clear water, light way. The distant King hears speech, half ring slowly loosen tight nerve, then look to water pure Yan: "Luo childe exactly why want to transfer troops order." Water clear Yan light smile. Without waiting for shuiqingyan''s reply, Yuanwang said, "you are not a good person who has the heart to do good to the common people in the dawn of the world. I don''t believe you are worried about the suffering of the common people at the border. You don''t admit that you are the son of Chu, and you don''t look like the man of Dayun. What''s the purpose of sending troops? " "I wanted the dispatch order out of selfishness." Shuiqingyan said slowly, "as I said, I''m not interested in any power. I won''t interfere in the rise and fall of the country. So, Yuanwang, don''t worry about me moving your soldiers. " Hearing the speech, Yuan Wang looked tense, but he didn''t speak. "Where are the seventeen people meeting you?" Shuiqingyan looks at Bao Ningcheng. "There''s still half a stick of incense. It should be time." Bao Ningcheng did not hide anything. "Mr. Luo knows our eighth prince." Yuan Wang asked slowly. "I don''t know murongzhi, the eighth Prince of Xiliang." Shuiqingyan said with a sneer, "I only know male slave 17 in Maji town." Yuan Wang heard that shuiqingyan called seventeen men and women, with a black look. He thought shuiqingyan was insulting the eighth prince. Bao Ning became aware of shuiqingyan''s manner and couldn''t help saying, "did you misunderstand the eighth prince?" Shuiqingyan looked at Bao Ningcheng and said slowly: "seventeen and chuchen are brothers. Their strategy is not much worse than chuchen''s. I don''t believe he didn''t notice anything that night. But he chose to ignore the doubts in his heart. His neglect is a betrayal to me. " Yuan Wang saw shuiqingyan''s words, and he was surprised to know so much about the eighth prince. In this way, the prince Luo should be acquainted with the eighth prince. Bao Ningcheng listened to shuiqingyan''s tone and felt that the things in it were not as simple as he thought. The misunderstanding was more serious than he thought Do you think it''s strange that I''ll try my best to keep you Shuiqingyan said, looking at Bao Ningcheng lightly. Bao Ningcheng also looks at shuiqingyan and stares at shuiqingyan''s next sentence. Shuiqingyan lowered his eyes: "I regard elder brother Bao as my elder brother. If I am against seventeen one day, elder brother Bao, are you going to help seventeen who has the friendship with you, or are you going to help the benefactor who saves your life?" Bao Ningcheng was shocked. But Yuan Wang read sensitive information from shuiqingyan''s words. In Yuan Wang''s mind, since shuiqingyan already has the idea of being the enemy of the eighth prince, shuiqingyan is a potential enemy Hum Shuiqing Yan snorted coldly, raised her eyes and looked at Bao Ningcheng: "from the moment brother Bao chose to leave with me on his back, the love between brother Bao and me was over. From then on, there is no relationship between you and me. " Bao Ningcheng''s breath stopped I''d like to remind you that before, the eldest prince might not have planned to attack you, but now, I''m afraid he''s also found something strange. You''d better take care of yourself. " Shuiqingyan said, lift the car curtain, want to go. Bao Ningcheng grabs shuiqingyan''s arm, and the shimmer in his eyes is his gratitude to shuiqingyan. Half ring, Bao Ningcheng hoarse mouth: "wait for the end of the eighth Prince''s war, I " Bao Ningcheng words did not finish, was interrupted by shuiqingyan When you and I meet, we are friends. You are Yuan Wang''s son-in-law, and he is destined to be inextricably linked. According to the current situation, you are the relationship between the monarch and the minister, and the relationship between the monarch and the minister is irreversible. " Shuiqingyan looked at Bao Ningcheng, "since brother Bao chose seventeen, whether you are rich or poor in the future has nothing to do with me." Shuiqingyan said, slowly took away Bao Ningcheng''s arm: "if I and seventeen well water do not violate the river, then, in the future, we will meet again, a thousand cups to be confidants, today, let''s say goodbye." Shuiqingyan said, raised murongping''s collar, and flew away from the carriage. Looking at the moving carriage curtain, Bao Ningcheng slowly clenched his fist in his sleeve What is that? " Yuan Wang looked at the place where shuiqingyan sat and asked. Bao Ningcheng looked over and took the jade bottle Mr. Cheng, please come out and drive The sound of Qingmei without tone came to Bao Ningcheng''s ears It''s almost there. You can drive. I can make it Yuan Wang looks at Bao Ningcheng. Bao Ningcheng took back his internal power after hearing the speech, and then saluted the king of yuan and got out of the carriage. Bao Ningcheng gave the jade bottle to Qingmei: "this is what she left behind." Green plum put the reins in Bao Ningcheng''s hand: "this is for Mr. Cheng. Time is too hasty. There are only four. You have eaten three of them. There is one left. Mr. Cheng can save his life." Green plum finish, also fly away. The distant king in the carriage heard the words, and the worry that had been hanging in his heart was slowly released. Half ring, far king leaned on the carriage, the corner of his mouth overflow a trace of shallow smile. He can understand Bao Ningcheng now. If you can have such a brother, how can you do anything for him. But Bao Ningcheng still chose Murong elder brother. Thinking like this, Yuan Wang''s heart completely put down. He believed that Prince Luo would save Lao San, that Bao Ningcheng would become the right-hand assistant of the eighth prince, and that the power of Xiliang would return to the Murong family. However, outside the carriage, Bao Ningcheng turned red for the second time. Shaking the reins, Bao Ningcheng yelled: "drive!" All the feelings were buried in his heart. In the woods in the distance, shuiqingyan was holding murongping in her hand. Seeing the carriage leaving slowly, she frowned slightly Why don''t you kill Yuan Wang? " Suddenly a voice came from behind shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan frowns and throws murongping to Qingmei. Qingmei and murongping leave quickly Yuanwang suspects that he is seriously ill. Since you are not willing to help Shiqi, he will certainly persuade Shiqi to kill you. " Here comes a brocade dress that dissolves in the night, and the jade pendant on the waist reflects the mottled moonlight in the forest, shining. Shuiqingyan smile: "shiziye tracking for how long." Chapter 243 "Not long." Chu Chen slowly steps forward, toward the clear face of water. "I didn''t expect that you were so devoted to your brother Bao." Chu Chen''s tone is not smiling. "I heard that there are many peach blossoms recently." "The peach blossoms are gone in June." Shuiqingyan said, and took out the jade pendant from her arms, "dispatch order, you come back for it." "The commander of our army drove straight into Xiliang, but there was no movement. So I want to ask Yuanwang if he intends to let me go to the border 20 Li consciously." Chu Chen''s tone takes a trace of self-confidence that can''t be doubted. "Now that I''m back, I''m going to find you." Shuiqingyan said, throwing the jade pendant to chuchen. Chu Chen raised his hand to take over: "you are for me?" Chu Chen''s tone in clip a silk surprised. "Shizi thinks too much." Water clear Yan, "fire Ganoderma lucidum of the situation, also." Chu Chen eyebrows a pick: "I am not interested in this jade." "It''s none of my business to be interested or not." Shuiqingyan tone insipid, "black and white words said clearly, as long as a and fire Ganoderma lucidum as valuable baby can. With the dispatch order, you can not only dig the border 20 Li effortlessly, but also take the opportunity to extend your hand into Xiliang. Its function is no worse than Huo Lingzhi. " "So you''re not going to give me three petaled lotus." Chu Chen holds the jade pendant, behind his hands, and goes to shuiqingyan. "No plan." The water is clear and the face is true. Chu Chen stands in front of Shui Qingyan, then looks down at Shui Qingyan: "let''s change a topic." Shuiqingyan stepped back, then looked at chuchen: "please keep a friendly distance." "Why help Bao Ningcheng." Chu Chen stares at the face of water clear Yan. "Eighteen villages, I share life and death with him." Shuiqingyan looked at Chu Chen, "since I promised to help him, I will help him to the end." "I thought you would be ruthless, just as you were ruthless to me, but I didn''t think that you not only saved him, but also spent the power of your mind to refine Lingguang pills for him. Even in order to let him go completely, he said the words of unfeeling determination with him. " Chu Chen seriously looked at shuiqingyan, "life and death together is worth your true love "I respect him. He is a man who respects affection and righteousness. He is worthy of my second Lord Luo''s doing so." Clear water, light way. "Hum." Chu Chen smell speech can''t help laughing, "you trouble hard for him, but he still chose seventeen." "There is nothing wrong with the fact that my Brotherhood has lost to his love." Shuiqingyan''s eyes are black and white, "Murong elder brother Xi uses his own life just to save his brother''s life. Brother Murong is worthy of brother Bao''s abandonment. I don''t blame him. " Chu Chen smell speech, tightly pursed live the corner of the mouth. Water clear Yan see Chu Chen no longer speak, turn around. "Yan''er." Chu Chen suddenly opens his mouth. Shuiqingyan''s back is stiff, and it''s just stiff. The next moment she steps away. "If I can''t come back, will you be sad?" Chu Chen suddenly asks a way. "No The water is clear and the face never turns back. Chu Chen''s face sank. See water clear Yan go farther and farther, raised a pace to follow up. "If I kill seventeen, will you be sad?" Chu Chen asked again. "No Shuiqingyan''s way without hesitation. Chu Chen facial expression slightly relaxed a little bit. In the forest, two people, one in front of the other, walked slowly on the mottled shadow of the tree. Is walking, all of a sudden, Chu Chen picked up the water clear Yan to fly toward the direction of the capital. "Is shiziye showing off your lightness skill?" Shuiqingyan struggles to get rid of chuchen. Chu Chen raised his hand and pointed the big acupoints on Shuiqing Yan''s body: "I haven''t closed my eyes for two days. I want to go back to sleep." Shuiqingyan''s face turned black: "shiziye goes back to sleep. You don''t need to take Miss Ben. Just go back by yourself." "No way." Chu Chen slowly raised lips Cape, "this world son wants to hold you to sleep, so this world son probably don''t want to die in the battlefield." The water is clear, the face is cold, and the radian of the corner of the mouth is extremely stiff. Raise an eye, water pure Yan looking at Chu Chen: "you met what trouble matter son." "Well." Chu Chen''s eyes looked straight ahead, and his voice squeezed out of his throat. Shuiqingyan smell speech, quietly looking at Chu Chen: "miss I don''t want to be buried with shiziye so early, if shiziye has difficulties, frankly speaking, miss I still owe Chu Shizi a lot of love." Chu Chen''s lips Cape tiny of hook up: "this world son doesn''t want to draw a clear line with you now, so this world son won''t give you an opportunity to repay this world son.". As for being buried with you, you are destined to be my son''s woman. If my son is not in good health, you must die earlier than me. It''s sooner or later that I am buried with you. " "Chu Chen!" Water clear Yan angry, "I''m not joking with you!" She believes that Chu Chen has the means to let her go to the funeral. "I''m not joking with you." Chu Chen light smile, "when cloud night comes back, it is the day that the engagement on your body unloads. If you don''t have an engagement, you will be free. If my son doesn''t die in Xijiang, I will ask you to marry me when my son comes back. " Water clear Yan fire, three Zhang stare at Chu Chen. Is Chu Chen dead, she really wants to become a funerary object! Until return to Yi''an courtyard, eyes all stare sour, Chu Chen also didn''t say what. Aon hospital. "Robbed?" Shuiqingyan looks at Qingmei in surprise. Green plum looks bad: "Miss, you''d better ask shiziye." The water is clear, the face hears speech, the facial expression one Lin, walk toward the bath room. Bang kick open the door, shuiqingyan frowned and raised his eyes: "shiziye, murongping is seriously injured, where did you get him?" Chu Chen looks at the water clear Yan that rushes in, is tying the hand of coat belt to dun there. Shuiqingyan looked at the scene in front of her, and suddenly she was stunned. There is a kind of picture in the world, which is called beauty bathing picture. Shuiqingyan knew that Chu Chen had a rebellious face. She was numb when she saw too much. However, at this time, she couldn''t help being surprised. At this time, Chu Chen is wearing a loose white pajamas, chest half exposed, neck is still residual with crystal water droplets, is across the chest of very good looking, into the clothes. Up, is Chu Chen that eternal unchangeable face, still remain not dry water drop. "Are you planning to avoid three media and six employment, like bed and Phoenix candle, and climb onto my son''s bed without waiting for hairpin?" Chu Chen says low head, continue to fasten the belt on the dress. Shuiqingyan takes back her eyes, then looks at chuchen seriously: "where''s murongping?" "Murongping?" Chu Chen tied the belt and looked up to think. Shuiqingyan looked at chuchen: "Murong Ping is good at it. Dongping city is a bit of a trouble. I can''t get away from it. He wants to give me something about Dongping city. Don''t do it to him at will." Chu Chen hears speech, nod: "HMM." Seeing Chu Chen''s indifference, Shui Qingyan suddenly got angry: "my son, Murong Ping is in danger now." Without waiting for shuiqingyan to finish speaking, shuiqingyan felt her feet leave the ground, and then fell into the water with a puff. Chu Chen: "you are so badly in debt. Do you still want to save Murong Ping?" Water clear Yan Hua a to stand up from the water, then take a deep breath of air: "Chu Chen, you psycho!" Chu Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stops his sight on the body with clear water and concave convex face. Wiped the water bead on a face, water pure Yan sees to Chu Chen: "the son of the world''s meaning is, you helped me to save Murong Ping?" Chu Chen''s eyes move away from water clear Yan''s body: "EH." Water clear Yan smell speech, slowly relaxed a breath. Unexpectedly, the gas just loosens to half, choked by the words of Chu Chen again. "Yu Niang has raised you well. She has more meat than before." Chu Chen said, then walked out. Shuiqingyan hears the words and looks down at herself. At this time, her clothes were soaked in water, all close to the body, exquisite curve without cover. Half ring, water clear Yan''s face slightly black, then cold hum a: "little fart kid, you know what!" Although shuiqingyan''s voice is small, it can''t escape chuchen''s ears. Chu Chen hears speech, originally ascend of mouth corner, immediately froze, also dyed a layer of black ash on the face. Jade Niang saw Chu Chen look suddenly changed, quickly shut the door of the bath room, and then stood at the door like a wooden stake: "Shizi ye, the ear room has been cleaned up, please move." Chu Chen didn''t speak, path straight toward water clear Yan''s room to walk. The jade Niang sees this, eyebrow Gao Gao of heave. See Chu Chen figure disappeared, jade Niang hurried in. At this time, shuiqingyan was lying in the bath bucket. Seeing Yuniang coming in, she said slowly, "Yuniang doesn''t have to worry. He won''t do anything to a girl who doesn''t have hairpins." Jade Niang smell speech, looking at water clear Yan: "Miss, after all, men and women are different, you and Chu Shizi or some distance of good." Water clear Yan tiny smile, she is to want to keep distance with Chu Chen! With a sigh, shuiqingyan said slowly: "do you not believe chushizi''s personality, or do you not believe your miss?" Jade Niang hears speech, also sigh a tone. When the water is clear and the face is washed, Chu Chen has fallen asleep on the couch. Jade Niang see Chu Chen very conscious sleep on the couch, slowly relieved, and then lightly went to get a quilt to Chu Chen cover. Shuiqingyan went directly into her quilt and closed her eyes. Yu Niang didn''t dare to turn off the light, so she took her door and went back to her room. After returning to the room, Yu Niang put her ears up high. If something happened to their young lady, she would go to rescue her as soon as possible. Suddenly, a hard object hit Yu Niang''s sleeping hole. Yu Niang opened her eyes and closed them completely. Outside the window, Chu Chen looks at Yu Niang''s sleeping. Her eyes are cold, and she goes to the room with clear water. In the room. Chu Chen is not polite of got into the quilt of water clear Yan. Shuiqingyan brow a twist: "Shizi " Ye word did not come out, shuiqingyan''s voice was blocked by chuchen. Chapter 244 Before shuiqingyan could react, she felt that the belt of her coat was loose. Water clear Yan brain instant blank, don''t understand Chu Chen this is hair what crazy. When Shuiqing Yan comes back, chuchen''s tongue has pried open her shell teeth. After understanding what Chu Chen is doing, Shui Qingyan looks cold and raises his hand to attack Chu Chen. Chu Chen doesn''t put on the heart, two hands pressed water clear Yan''s arm. The natural power difference between men and women makes shuiqingyan angry. The arm is controlled, and shuiqingyan is ready to attack with his legs. Unexpectedly, chuchen seems to have a deep insight into shuiqingyan''s mind, and his knees are firmly trapped in shuiqingyan''s legs. Let go of shuiqingyan''s lips, chuchen raised his head and looked down at shuiqingyan: "little fart? You don''t know anything? Today, I''d like to ask the fourth lady for advice, and I''d like to ask the fourth lady for advice. " The water is clear, the face hears speech, immediately angry. Originally Chu Chen is because of this beast big hair. When the water clear Yan stares at Chu Chen, a word also didn''t say. She can''t tell Chu Chen that she was 28 years old in her previous life and 14 years old in this life, which makes her twice as old. It''s not too much to call him a little fart. The room light is still, dense hit on the face of shuiqingyan, give her already gorgeous face dyed a point of tenderness, especially the plump lips, after being bitten by chuchen, especially transparent and attractive. In addition, Shuiqing Yan is shy. She is watched by chuchen this time, and her face turns red slowly. However, she stares at chuchen stubbornly, unwilling to admit her embarrassment. However, all these fall to Chu Chen''s eyes, but don''t have a flavor, let Chu Chen''s heart slowly gush out one silk crisp hemp feeling. Holding the lips of shuiqingyan, chuchen looks at the confusion in shuiqingyan''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked. If he was trying to prove that he was not a little fart before, now he is in deep love. Slowly close your eyes, Chu Chen delicate taste of the sweet lips. The fragrance of Shuiqing made him intoxicated. "Chu " shuiqingyan takes time to speak, but is taken advantage of by Chu Chen, completely occupied territory. Water clear Yan struggled for a while, but because the limbs were made by Chu Chen and fruitless. However, Chu Chen also can''t take her how, because Chu Chen''s limbs in order to control water, clear Yan''s limbs also can''t pull out. Half ring, in water clear Yan is about to suffocate, Chu Chen let go of water clear Yan, along water clear Yan''s face, chin, has been moving down. Shuiqingyan just followed the breathing, and then the neck pain stimulated the nerve. "Chu Chen!" Shuiqingyan couldn''t help scolding, "stop!" Chu Chen dares to leave traces on her neck. In June, does she want to wear high collar to live! Chu Chen heard the voice of water clear Yan, raised a head. However, at this time, Shuiqing''s face is pink, and his lips are greasy. He stares at chuchen, but is misunderstood by chuchen as an affectionate gaze. Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen ancient well without wave of instant son gradually become dark deep, heart missed a beat. The next second, shuiqingyan''s face suddenly turned red: "chuchen! You bastard The penetrating power of the sound made the sleeping jade mother suddenly open her eyes. The secret guard can''t help but wonder what''s going on in the room, and let the four young ladies who are always calm scold Chu Chen at the top of their voice. "Damn it Chu Chen scolded a, let go of water clear Yan, then head also don''t return of leave. He originally wanted to punish shuiqingyan, but he didn''t think that he had a reaction to shuiqingyan. What''s more, he has to wait for nearly two years before he can start meat! Think of this, Chu Chen more depressed! Regardless of others, Yu Niang opened the door abruptly: "miss!" When you see the window fluttering, Yu Niang knows that Chu Chen has left. At that moment, Yu Niang hurried to the house. Shuiqingyan was lying on the bed, panting heavily, looking at the top of the bed, motionless. Yu Niang went to the bed and looked at the red mark on Shuiqing Yan''s neck. Her face turned white. the second day. Shuiqingyan didn''t get up until noon. Yu Niang rummaged through the boxes and found a dress with a half high collar. Shui Qingyan tied a silk scarf around her neck just in case, so she could wash and eat safely. After lunch, shuiqingyan was lying in the shade of the tree in the yard and had a rest. Suddenly, Zhangzi rushed in from the outside like the wind. "Aunt, master is gone." Zhang Zigui stood in front of shuiqingyan with red eyes. "I didn''t find it yesterday. Today, the gatekeeper told me that master left and won''t come back." Shuiqing pigment came back to zhangzigui today and opened his eyes with a smile. "Aunt!" Zhang Zigui suddenly jumped into shuiqingyan''s arms and cried loudly. Looking at Zhang Zigui crying, shuiqingyan sat up, raised her hand and touched Zhang Zigui''s head: "your master left in a hurry. He didn''t come to tell you that when he settled down, he would write to you. Don''t worry." Holding shuiqingyan in his arms, Zhang Zigui shook his head: "master must be angry at having a son. Last time I should not have gone to qianshuige with the fifth prince. Master is angry at having a son, right?" "No Shuiqingyan comforted, "your master is a man with ideals. Now he is just pursuing his own ideals. Don''t be sad. You will see him in the future." "But when master left, who would Zi Gui learn martial arts from? Without martial arts, Zi Gui would not be able to protect his aunt." Zhang Zigui cried and looked up at shuiqingyan, "aunt, do you know where master is? Take me to master and apologize to master." Silly boy Shuiqingyan pinched zhangzigui''s nose, "didn''t your master give you his" mountain legs ". If you don''t understand, you can ask your aunt. She will teach you. My aunt believes that you will be as powerful as your master. " Zhang Zi''s mouth was flat and tears were falling down Good boy, I''m not afraid. My aunt will never leave my son. " Shuiqingyan said, gently kissing zhangzigui''s forehead. She can vaguely understand Zhang Zigui''s mood. Zhang Zigui is too insecure WOW Zhang Zigui hugged shuiqingyan and burst into tears. "I''m so scared. I''m afraid that my aunt, like a master, will not want Zi Gui. Aunt, Zi Gui will study hard and learn martial arts well. Don''t leave Zi Gui. Zi Gui doesn''t want to be alone." Shuiqingyan smell speech, in the eyes of the meaning of love gradually thick, half ring shuiqingyan hold zhangzigui: "good, aunt life will not leave Zigui." Just into the yard of autumn mother just saw this scene, the eyes twinkle slightly Miss, mother Qiu is here Jade Niang reminds a water clear face. When Zhang Zigui heard that mother Qiu was coming, his cry slowly subsided. Water clear Yan touched Zhang Zi Gui''s head, and then looked to autumn mother''s direction: "mother come forward to talk." Mother Qiu went forward and saluted shuiqingyan: "I''ve seen Miss four." Zhang Zigui took out his body from shuiqingyan''s arms and looked at mother Qiu: "good mother." Looking at Zhang Zi Gui''s appearance, mother Qiu couldn''t help worrying: "miss four, what''s wrong with Zi Gui''s son?" He was reprimanded by his grandfather and wronged. " Mother Qiu looks at her with a smile. Zhang Zigui tried to suppress his crying, sobbing: "Zigui will study hard." Good Shuiqingyan touched zhangzigui''s head with a smile, and then kissed zhangzigui''s cheek, "aunt, I believe you." Seeing that they were so close, mother Qiu didn''t speak in silence. Shuiqingyan looked at mother Qiu: "is there anything for my second grandmother?" Autumn mammy immediately thought of the purpose of their own to, now looking at shuiqingyan, serious way: "the palace to people, to teach four young lady rules." Shuiqingyan smell speech, immediately came to interest: "Oh? It''s said that those women don''t want to teach me. I wonder who the lady invited? " Mother Qiu hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s still the fifth prince.". Water clear Yan suddenly frown: "five princes?" Yes, the fifth prince Qiumammy said, "aunt Tang has taken the imperial concubine''s advice and the fifth prince in the hall. The second old lady asked the fourth young lady to go down to see the fifth prince." When I see the fifth prince, why should I clean up? " Shuiqingyan can''t help picking eyebrows. Mammy Qiu hesitated for a moment, thinking about whether or not to disclose the Emerald Princess''s affairs to whom shuiqingyan hesitated for a moment, Mammy Qiu chose silence. First of all, she is not sure whether shuiqingyan is really worthy of her help, but to feicui princess, it''s just her and Hua''s guess. Shuiqingyan got up and said, "to teach women''s boudoir etiquette, the lady actually chose a man, or a prince. I really have a big face." Say water pure Yan then lead Zhang Zi Gui to walk toward outside, "Zi Gui wiped Yan lie, we go to see five princes." Miss The jade Niang immediately followed behind the water pure Yan. Zhang Zigui wiped his tears with his sleeve, then hooked shuiqingyan''s little finger tightly with his little finger. Autumn mother followed behind, looking at Zhang Zigui and shuiqingyan hand together, can''t help but heart is a guess and ideas Aunt, if you don''t want to go to class with the fifth prince, you can go to the grand father''s class with Zi Gui. " Zhang Zigui''s tone was still half a whimper The content of my aunt''s class is different from that of Zi Gui''s. my aunt is blind and doesn''t need to write. Just listen to the content. You should write and write poems carefully. " Shui Qingyan said with a faint smile Oh Zhang Zigui nodded as if he knew nothing. To the hall, two old lady has come. Shuiqing''s face came into the door with a smile but not a smile: "it''s said that the princess pointed out the fifth prince to miss Ben?" Two old lady is drinking tea, see shuiqingyan after entering the door, so impolite, immediately suddenly put down the glass: "Qingyan, don''t be rude." Yun Yi is wearing a rice blue robe. At this time, he puts down his tea cup, raises his dark but soft eyes and looks at shuiqingyan: "the fourth lady is joking. The mother Princess just asks the prince to teach the fourth lady etiquette, but does not point the prince to the fourth lady." Chapter 245 Shuiqing looks unchanged, directly ignoring Yunyi, went forward to the flower''s salute: "met two grandmothers." "I''ve met grandma ertai." Zhang Zigui was also polite. "I''ve seen the fifth prince." The water is clear and the face salutes to Yunyi. "I''ve seen the fifth prince." Zhang Zigui follows shuiqingyan and wants to salute Yunyi. "Aunt Tang." Shuiqingyan smiles and nods to Aunt Tang. It''s a face-to-face encounter. "Miss four." Tanggu is the standard salute for Qingyan. "Good aunt Tang." Zhang Zigui also saluted Tang Gu. "This is the son of a thousand families." Aunt Tang looks at Zhang Zigui with a smile. "That''s true." The flower''s smile way, "this kid''s mouth is very sweet." "My aunt didn''t prepare a gift today. I will send a big red envelope to Bo Shizi when I go back." Tang Gu looked at Zhang Zigui''s obviously crying eyes and couldn''t help looking at shuiqingyan. The flower surname also can''t help but frown, stare a water clear Yan. In her heart, it must have been shuiqingya who abused zhangzigui. "You''re welcome, aunt." Zhang Zigui was serious and said, "my aunt said that if I didn''t get paid for my work, I didn''t do anything for my aunt. I didn''t dare to accept my aunt''s red envelope. My aunt''s will, I went back to my heart." "Oh?" Before Tang Gu spoke, Yun Yi couldn''t help smiling at Zhang Zigui: "what else did your aunt teach you?" "Don''t be rude." Zhang Zigui is polite. Cloud Yi smell speech, pick eyebrow to see a water clear face. If shuiqingyan really said these words, his lessons in the future will be very interesting. "Zi Gui knows that I am not talented enough to learn. He wants me to be famous." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. Tang Gu naturally didn''t believe shuiqingyan could say that kind of words. She looked at shuiqingyan and said, "the second prince is coming back soon, and the fourth lady, you should learn from the fifth prince." "Qing Yan led the order." The water is clear and the face salutes. "I''ll ask the fifth Prince later." Shuiqingyan said to see xiangyunyi. Yun Yi didn''t speak. He just understood. After seeing off Tang Gu, Hua went back to Changle courtyard. "Class will start tomorrow. Please preview" the ring of women "carefully." Yunyi put forward the request directly. "There''s no time tomorrow." Shuiqingyan sat in the master''s seat and looked straight ahead. "You and I are different men and women. In order to prevent anything from damaging my reputation, I''m going to invite all the ladies to read with me tomorrow. I believe that" Nongxian childe "will teach me personally, and many ladies will be willing to accompany me." Zhang Zigui saw shuiqingyan sit down, also climbed to the chair and sat down solemnly. Yun Yi picked up the teacup and stared at the tea in the teacup: "jadeite is happy." "Oh?" Shuiqing looks at Xiang Yunyi with a smile, "can the fifth Prince know what a crime it is to slander the princess?" Yunyi moves his eyes from the teacup to shuiqingyan. He is surprised at shuiqingyan''s reaction. "Well?" Shuiqingyan smiles and blinks at Yunyi. Cloud Yi light looked at water clear Yan one eye: "jade is pregnant with the child of the second emperor elder brother." Shuiqingyan smile: "as long as the engagement is still there, I''m the only legal fiancee in Yunye. What about Princess feicui''s pregnancy? I can''t have a baby." Yunyi see shuiqingyan''s face is no different, can''t help but some strange, now Yunyi back line of sight: "you can find a companion better." Shuiqingyan got up and said, "for the sake of my lady''s reputation, during this period of time, I can only aggrieve the fifth prince. The day after tomorrow, the fifth prince will come to class." "Where are you going, aunt?" Zhang Zigui saw shuiqingyan get up, immediately jump down from the chair, and then walked to shuiqingyan''s side, "today I want to be with my aunt." "Then you can write the invitation for me." Water clear Yan touched Zhang Zi Gui''s head, "I take you out to play in the evening." "Can Zi Gui go out at night and not write an invitation?" Zhang Zi Gui''s brow slightly frowned, "Zi Gui''s words are very ugly, my grandfather said, like mud without bones." "Let Yu Niang write. Let''s go out and play." Said, shuiqingyan also regardless of Yunyi, holding the hand of the son to go out, "today you want to be aunt''s eyes, take aunt to see the outside world." Cloud Yi looks at water clear Yan''s attitude, can''t help but frown. Shuiqingyan shouldn''t have this attitude. Even if she doesn''t cry, she shouldn''t laugh. "Where is the colorful world?" Zhang Zigui couldn''t help asking. "Zhao Fu." As soon as shuiqingyan''s words come out, Yunyi''s pupil shrinks. When shuiqingyan''s figure disappeared, Yun Yifang muttered to himself, "does she like Zhao Zhilan?" Thinking about Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyan, Yunyi can''t help but smile. Zhao Zhilan is also very good. Zhao house. "The fourth lady is sure to come to find Zhilan, not Zhiyan?" Mrs. Zhao looked at shuiqingyan seriously. "Mrs. Zhao, Qingyan is really looking for Xiao Zhao Guoyi this time." Shuiqing looks at Mrs. Zhao with a smile. Mrs. Zhao is an optimist. She doesn''t pay attention to trivial matters and doesn''t have any serious rules. Seeing shuiqingyan, she came to find Zhao Zhilan and began to gossip. "A few days ago, I heard that Zhilan saved the fourth lady." Mrs. Zhao said with a smile Well Shuiqingyan nodded, "today is to thank Xiao Zhao Guoyi for his help." That''s good! " As soon as Mrs. Zhao patted the table, she stood up, and then said with a smile to mother Ling, "where is Zhilan? Find it quickly, and then say that the fourth lady is coming." Mother Ling knew her wife''s temperament very well. She immediately said, "it seems that you are going out with Mr. Liu today. I''ll send someone to ask you to come." Go out with Ziwen Mrs. Zhao hesitated Then Qingyan has the cheek to ask Mrs. Zhao for a dinner and wait for little Zhao Guoyi. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile. Mrs. Zhao''s eyes brightened: "that''s it. Mother Ling ordered the kitchen to copy two small dishes and give me a spoonful of the wine Zhiyan had nothing to brew Yes Mother Ling immediately went down to give orders How did Zhilan help you When Mrs. Zhao saw that mother Ling had gone, she immediately looked at shuiqingyan, her eyes shining Does Mrs. Zhao want to know? " Shuiqingyan said with a smile. Mrs. Zhao nodded Well, please ask Mrs. Zhao to send someone to the house to say that I''ll go back after dinner, so that my second grandmother won''t worry about me. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "in this way, I can tell Mrs. Zhao more funny things." Mrs. Zhao went to the house without hesitation. That day down, shuiqingyan played his super invincible imagination, into the memory of Zhao Zhilan things all shake out I didn''t expect that he really played with girls. No wonder he often ran to Liufu. It turns out that there are many girls in Liufu. " Mrs. Zhao from time to time issued some feelings What? Zhilan took the initiative to help Miss Huang Whenever I hear Zhao Zhilan approaching a young lady, Mrs. Zhao''s eyes will shine with excitement When he grows up, he becomes a fool. Other girls take the initiative to talk to him, but he doesn''t like to talk to others. " When Mrs. Zhao heard that Zhao Zhilan laughed at the women who were close to him, she felt sorry. After shuiqingyan finished, Mrs. Zhao began to talk about Zhao''s sister and brother''s childhood. Shuiqingyan listened with relish, but zhangzigui heard a few sleepy. What they said was very speculative. Until the doctor of Zhao came back from the national medical department, they had not finished. After mother Ling told the doctor the whole story, the doctor nodded and went to the study. After dinner, the doctor of the state of Zhao saw that his wife had not stopped. The considerate messenger went to Shuifu and left shuiqingyan and zhangzigui to rest in the mansion. Some considerate people prepared rooms for zhangzigui and shuiqingyan. Mrs. Zhao''s eloquence was interrupted by a cry of surprise from Zhao Zhilan Clear water! Why are you here! " Zhao Zhilan didn''t believe mother Ling''s words. When he saw that what he was talking to his mother was shuiqingyan, he was surprised Zhilan is back. " Mrs. Zhao''s attention was immediately attracted by Zhao Zhilan, "hurry up, hurry up, master back, Zhiyan? Is the kitchen ready? " You haven''t eaten yet? " Zhao Zhilan couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, "mother, did you talk to shuiqingyan all afternoon?" Ah, it''s so late. " Mrs. Zhao noticed that it was very late Madam, the master has sent someone to the water mansion. Tonight, the fourth young lady will stay in the mansion to talk with her. The room is ready for the fourth young lady and the young master Mother Ling said with a smile. Zhao Zhilan: "what!" Chapter 246 Mrs. Zhao: great Zhao Zhilan and Mrs. Zhao cried together. "No way." Zhao Zhilan takes the lead in frowning, "you eat as soon as possible. After eating, send her away as soon as possible." "The child." Mrs. Zhao took shuiqingyan''s hand with a smile, "we continued after dinner." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "madam, I still have something to talk to Xiaozhao Guoyi. When I finish talking with Xiaozhao Guoyi, I''ll have dinner, and then accompany my wife to talk." "Oh." Mrs. Zhao instantly remembered the purpose of shuiqingyan and nodded, "then you say, I''ll go to the kitchen." After Mrs. Zhao and mother Ling left, Zhang Zi couldn''t help looking at shuiqingyan and said, "aunt, I''m so hungry." He promised that he would never come out with his aunt again. It was boring. "Who makes you so stupid that you can have breakfast soon after you shout hungry?" Zhao Zhilan waved his clothes and sat down beside shuiqingyan. He poured a cup of tea for himself and said, "if you don''t do anything, you can''t go to Sanbao hall. The fourth young lady has come to find a local doctor. What''s the matter?" Shuiqingyan took out a jade bottle from her sleeve: "it also gives you the feeling of Jiejiu Dan." Zhao Zhilan looked at the jade bottle with disdain: "it''s just ten antidotes. It''s not worth mentioning. The water and Zhao families are masters and apprentices. The local doctors won''t care with the fourth young lady." Looking at Zhao Zhilan''s disdain, shuiqingyan took back the jade bottle: "well, since this is the case, it''s OK." "You did it yourself?" Zhao Zhilan see water clear Yan immediately took back, immediately came to interest. Shuiqingyan quickly put the jade bottle into the sleeve, a pair of absolutely not to Zhao Zhilan''s appearance: "no, this is my father''s, I secretly get out." When talking about Zhao zhilangdun, he stood up, and then slowly looked at shuiqingyan: "you said last time that your father gave you the way to improve Xianyu ointment. I asked your father personally, and you were humiliated by your father. This time he said, "it''s your father''s. take it out and I''ll test it." Shuiqingyan tightly hugged his sleeve: "shuizhao family is the door of the master and apprentice. You have promised not to be compensated by me. A gentleman can''t break his promise." "You did it on purpose just now. I''ll say that, sure enough." Zhao zhilangdun frowned, "you never thought about giving me the things in the jade bottle." "No As soon as shuiqingyan''s eyebrows are picked, Zhao Zhilan is eccentric. She has something to discuss with him next. Naturally, she can''t make him disgusted. When shuiqingyan hooks up, she lets Zhao Zhilan get close. Zhao Zhilan sneered and stretched out her ear. After shuiqingyan said the request, Zhao Zhilan sneered: "it''s not impossible for me to cooperate with you, but you have to tell me who gave you Xianyu ointment to improve the secret recipe." Shuiqing Yan Congxin took out the jade bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Zhao Zhilan: "after the success, I will recommend myself to Zhao Guoyi." Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan lip angle smile, took the jade bottle in shuiqingyan''s hand: "it''s a deal!" The water is clear, but the smile is silent. Mrs. Zhao and mammy Ling, who were eavesdropping on them outside, looked at each other and walked towards the kitchen. "Madam, since Mrs. Shui''s death, you seldom go to Shuifu. Do you feel different now when you see these four ladies?" Mother Ling walked along the sidewalk. Although Mrs. Zhao''s personality is very cool, her mind is also very delicate. She said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting." Mother Ling didn''t know if Mrs. Zhao had heard what she said. She asked, "what does that mean, madam?" "I know my son''s character best." Mrs. Zhao chuckled, "I heard that Zhilan took the initiative to save the fourth lady. I don''t believe it. Today, I believe what they did. I just didn''t expect that the fourth young lady seems to be a different person now. " "Madame''s meaning is, don''t object to childe and four young ladies only see get along with?" Mother Ling asked tentatively. "Such an interesting person can talk to me and my son doesn''t hate it. Why should I oppose it?" Mrs. Zhao said bluntly, "besides, the master was cultivated by the master of the water family. The water family is kind to the Zhao family. If there is no such imperial edict, I would like to send someone to the water government immediately to ask for media." "Madame, don''t you worry that the four ladies are different from each other?" Ling Ma Ma Li Ma way, "about four young ladies of those hearsay Madame don''t care?" "Zhao''s family has always been married alone. The backyard is very clean. There are so many pickles that she has to worry about." Zhao Fu humanitarianism, "give people ten courage, they also dare not move Zhao Fu young lady''s attention.". As for whether she''s different, I can tell in ten words. " Mother Ling said and nodded: "also, madam''s ability to see people has always been the most powerful." "After all, I don''t know what Zhilan means. We still have an imperial edict given by the former Emperor. As long as Zhilan is willing, we can take it." Mrs. Zhao said and nodded, "in a few days, let Zhiyan contact Miss four more. As long as my son likes, everything is not a problem." Mother Ling nodded: "miss is on duty in the palace tonight. When Miss comes back tomorrow morning, I''ll inform her." "It''s the best." Mrs. Zhao thought, a face of warmth, "Zhilan finally enlightened, know to care about girls, my heart is also put down." Shuiqingyan stayed in Zhao''s house at night and talked to Mrs. Zhao all night. She was awakened by mother Ling before she woke up the next day Here comes my grandmother The water pure Yan hears the Ling mother''s words, suddenly sat up the body The toiletries are ready. The fourth young lady and the old slave change clothes for the fourth young lady and wait on her to wash. " Mother Ling treats shuiqingyan as a young lady in the future. Shuiqingyan got out of bed: "please, Mammy." After everything was done, shuiqingyan didn''t delay. She followed mother Ling to the living room. After arriving in the hall, shuiqingyan can sensitively feel that the atmosphere in the hall is not very good Madam, Madam Liu, the fourth lady is here. " After she saluted, she stood beside Mrs. Zhao I''ve met Mrs. Zhao. " Shuiqingyan salutes respectfully like the hostess of Zhao house. Then he respectfully saluted in the direction of Huo: "grandmother." Huo''s tone is not good: "across the street, is Zhao''s house closer than Liu''s?" Listen to the tone of Huo''s taste, shuiqingyan please, Huo walked past, and then coquetry way: "grandmother, where do you say." Huo Shi saw shuiqingyan''s coquettish appearance, and immediately thought of her daughter in the palm of her hand, and sighed Grandma, Zhao Fu and Shuifu are not ordinary friends. Otherwise, if you give me ten reasons, I won''t stay. Besides, Qingyan and Mrs. Zhao are very speculative, so they stay to accompany Mrs. Zhao. As you know, female doctors don''t always accompany Mrs. Zhao. " When shuiqingyan finished, Mrs. Zhao hummed coldly Although Zhao''s family is not as close as Liu''s, there are no relatives in Zhao''s family who turn their elbows out, and there are no villains who want to damage the reputation of the fourth lady at will. " Mrs. Zhao said with an arrogant sigh, "Mrs. Liu, you rushed to the important person of Zhao''s house early in the morning. Now the person is coming, do you want to give me an explanation?" Huo''s face was stiff, looking at shuiqingyan''s expression, with a point of heartache and guilt. What Mrs. Zhao said was exactly what happened to Liu Yinyin and shuiqingyan in Ningfu. Shuiqingyan pretended not to understand and looked at Huo: "grandma, I haven''t seen my big cousin for many days. You must let my big cousin go to Shuifu to accompany me after receiving the invitation." After listening to shuiqingyan''s words, Huo knows that shuiqingyan doesn''t hate Liu Yinyin''s troubles in Ningfu, and his face slows down. Looking at shuiqingyan, Mrs. Zhao pretends to be a fool, which relieves Huo''s embarrassment and doesn''t offend her. At the moment, the corner of her lips rises, and she decides that it''s not difficult to be the old lady of Liufu Your big cousin is still kneeling in the ancestral hall. Qingyan, I''ve wronged you. " Huo sighed. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat, no matter which one she is in pain What''s the matter with the invitation? Is Qingyan going to have a flower banquet? " Mrs. Zhao avoided the topic she started. Shuiqingyan shook her head: "the imperial concubine pointed out that the fifth Prince taught me" the ring of women ". All the Qianjin were very curious about" Nongxian childe ", so I sent an invitation to all the Qianjin, inviting them to accompany me." Mrs. Zhao and Huo''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise when they heard the speech "The fifth prince?" Mrs. Zhao took the lead to say the problem in her heart, "there are differences between men and women. Even though the concubines and empresses are very trusting of Qingyan and the fifth prince, they also have to guard against those who want to talk." No harm, the body is not afraid of shadow slant Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "there are so many accompanying students, there will be no accident." Huo Shi smell speech, eyelashes a quiver, in the heart already had another idea, she wants to go back to good explore Liu Changqing''s mouth Qingyan''s practice is very good. In this way, you won''t be afraid that someone with a heart will pollute your reputation. " Mrs. Zhao nodded in favor of the idea of shuiqingyan''s accompanying reading. At Huo''s request, shuiqingyan leaves without breakfast. Mrs. Zhao goes to Liufu. Having lunch in Liufu, shuiqingyan returns home with Zhangzi who has studied all morning. In the carriage. Zigui looked at shuiqingyan and said, "aunt, today my great grandfather asked me about my master." Chapter 247 "You tell the truth." Shuiqingyan rubbed the temple. Last night, she and Mrs. Zhao really chatted to the third shift. After Mrs. Zhao left, she meditated and practiced martial arts. After finishing her martial arts, she was called by mother Ling as soon as she lay down. Now in the afternoon, sleepy people are disturbing her all the time. "I said master had gone, and my great grandfather said he would find another master for me." Zigui looks at shuiqingyan''s tired appearance, and his eyebrows are slightly raised. He really can''t understand why shuiqingyan can speak so hard with Mrs. Zhao. "After that, you learn martial arts with the master that master Tai found for you. But you can''t tell others what you learned from master Bao. So as not to reveal your master Bao''s unique skill of becoming famous. " Shuiqingyan is sleepy with one hand on his forehead. Zhang Zigui saw that shuiqingyan was very tired and said, "I know." Then there was no talk. Back to Shuifu, shuiqingyan can''t wait to go back to his bed and have a sleep. "Miss five, Miss five, please walk slowly." Passing by the garden, shuiqingyan heard the shouts of the servants. "Slow, slow, slow. Have you tied bricks to your legs? Hurry up. I haven''t eaten my aunt''s sauce elbow for a long time." It was shuiqingya, the fifth lady of Shuifu, who spoke. Listen to the elegant sound of water, water clear Yan''s sleepy brain instantly awake. Memory is suddenly pulled to the edge of the cliff. "Bitch, you die for me!" At that time, she couldn''t understand the situation. When she turned her head, she saw a beautiful woman in ancient clothes. She had a gold hairpin on her temples. She was a beautiful woman in ancient clothes. She pushed her chest sharply. Then she stepped back with unstable center of gravity! Suddenly the step stopped in front of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingya looks at shuiqingyan''s expressionless face and stands there. Her impetuous breath stops for a moment. Then she steps forward and shakes her hand in front of shuiqingyan''s eyes. See water clear Yan Eye Bead son motionless, and pupil have no color, water clear Ya Dun laugh: "ha ha, blind man!" Water clear Yan smell speech, slowly of hook up lips Cape. Cuizhu, the maid behind shuiqingya, sees shuiqingya bumping into shuiqingyan. She turns pale with fright and runs to the Qing''an courtyard. "Who is this, aunt?" Zi Gui takes Shui Qingyan''s hand and asks in an unknown way. He didn''t like the person in front of him. Although she was dressed beautifully, he hated the tone of her voice and the sarcasm on her face. Shuiqingyan pretended to know nothing and looked at zhangzigui: "is there anyone in front of you?" Shuiqingya provocative laugh: "ha ha, fourth sister, I heard that your eyes can no longer see." In shuiqingya''s heart, shuiqingyan is the person she hates most. From small to large, shuiqingyan''s clothes are more beautiful than hers, and her jewelry is more beautiful than hers. The most hateful thing is that shuiqingyan has a good marriage. Shuiqingyan brow is first a pick, and then slowly hook up the corner of the lip: "originally is ruthless kill elder sister''s evil sister, long time no see." With that, shuiqingyan loosed Zigui''s hand, walked forward two steps, and stopped at less than a step away from shuiqingya. "Hum." Shuiqingya didn''t mean to repent at all. She sneered, "if you hadn''t died, I wouldn''t have been hiding in my grandmother''s house for such a long time. You are responsible for my bad life in recent months. Shuiqingyan, I have nothing to do with you! Now that I''m back, what can you do to me? " "I''m not as cruel as my fifth sister. I won''t do anything to you." Shuiqingyan''s lips with the usual smile. Shuiqingya steps forward, glares at shuiqingyan fiercely, and gnashes her teeth: "last time you were lucky." "So next time, what''s sister five going to do?" Shuiqing yanrao is interested in Tao. ? Looking at the smile on shuiqingyan''s face, shuiqingya suddenly ignited a nameless fire in her heart: "without eyes, you can still laugh." Shuiqingyan approached shuiqingya with a smile, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "even if I can''t see, I can still marry the second prince to be the imperial concubine. You are a common girl, and it''s hard to be a concubine." Shuiqingyan then stepped back two steps, and then enjoyed shuiqingyan''s elegant look with great interest. Shuiqingya''s face turned white and red, and was completely replaced by anger. Staring at shuiqingyan''s still gorgeous face, even more charming than before, shuiqingya gritted her teeth: "shuiqingyan! The second prince will not marry a disabled princess. Your dream of being a princess has already come to an end. " Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingya with a smile: "what do you mean is that concubine Qiao will break her promise and abandon the baby kiss she set with her best friend. The second prince is very shallow. What he values is only a woman''s body, so he will repent because of my eyes? Or you think that the second prince should marry you rather than me. " Shuiqingya only noticed the meaning of the sentence behind shuiqingyan. The anger on her face dissipated instantly, and then she looked at shuiqingyan with a smile and raised her chin: "your eyes have been destroyed, so it''s better to have some self-knowledge. Give me your jade pendant. Maybe I can give you a concubine when I become a prince." "Miss five!" Hu rushed over and first heard this sentence. His face turned pale with fright. He stepped forward and dragged Shui Qingya: "what are you talking about? Even if Miss four''s eyes are damaged, that jade pendant belongs to miss four. Don''t even think about it, let alone ask you what miss four wants!" "Aunt!" Shuiqingya scolds herself as soon as she sees Hu''s coming up. At the beginning, her happiness to see Hu''s is all over the air. At the moment, shuiqingya looked at Hu angrily: "aunt, what I just said is the truth!" No nonsense. " Hu immediately put her hand on shuiqingya''s mouth. "Miss five, we are still... Shuiqingya saw that Hu didn''t agree with her, and she shook Hu''s hand:" now the eyes of the fourth sister have been destroyed, she can''t marry the second prince. Who else is more suitable to marry the second prince in our family besides me, Isn''t that what I''m talking about? With a slap, Hu threw it down. Because Hu used the corner of his eyes to see the figure of Shui Yiyuan on the other side of the garden. Although she knew shuiqingya''s voice, shuiyiyuan couldn''t hear it so far away, she was worried that shuiqingya would say everything without blocking. If shuiyiyuan heard it, the consequences would be unimaginable How dare you hit me Shuiqingya looked at Hu''s in disbelief, "You cheap maid, dare to beat me!" Shuiqingya suddenly screamed, "I''m miss Shuifu. You''re just a concubine. You dare to beat me!" Hu listened and almost fainted. She devoted herself to shuiqingya, but never thought shuiqingya would insult her Aunt Mammy Rong immediately stepped forward to hold Hu, her eyes were very bad, and she took a look at shuiqingya Am I wrong! That''s the truth Shuiqingya suddenly jumped up in anger: "shuiqingyan''s eyes are destroyed. Xiao Zhao Guoyi also said that whether she can recover depends on God''s will. Now her eyes don''t show any signs of recovery. Am I wrong! Which Prince is willing to marry a disabled man Five young ladies shut into ancestral temple, ban full a month, hungry three days In the distance came the voice of Shui Yiyuan, dignified and angry Master Hu knelt down on the ground You have nothing to do with sending her to Hu family. You bring back a whole body of evil spirits, which is too bad for you to see! " Shuiyiyuan looks at Hu with a bad face. Hearing the words, Hu hurriedly climbed over to shuiyiyuan, and then grabbed shuiyiyuan''s skirt. "Master, it''s my body that didn''t teach Miss five well. Master, it''s my body that''s wrong. You should punish my body. Miss five is so young that she can''t stand such a heavy punishment!" She let shuiqingya come back, is to let shuiqingya take the opportunity to approach the fifth prince. Now the things on the cliff are dead without proof. She is not afraid of shuiqingyan. The only thing she cares about now is that after Liu Ninghua''s memorial day, she discusses with her two daughters to see them marry off. Thinking of this, Hu''s tears had already flowed down: "master, I''ve only been in charge of the water house these years, and I''ve neglected to discipline Miss Wu. It''s because I didn''t educate Miss Wu well. She talks nonsense that I should be punished. Please look at my face and let me be punished for Miss Wu." Shui Yiyuan frowned Is there anything wrong with what I said? Why should my father punish me? " Shuiqingya was first reprimanded by Hu and then by shuiyiyuan. At the moment, tears of grievance whirled in her eyes and she was unwilling to roar Slander today''s imperial concubine and arbitrarily judge the royal family. When it comes out, my whole water mansion will be destroyed. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She should be shut up for the rest of her life! " Hua heard that shuiqingyan and shuiqingya had a quarrel in the garden. She changed her normal way to see the two sisters quarrel. But she heard shuiqingya''s words. Now she saw that shuiyiyuan wanted to let shuiqingyan go. She stood up and looked at Hu coldly: "this is your good daughter!" Shuiqingya suddenly turned pale. When she came back, she knew what she had said. Now she was afraid and sat on the ground with her legs soft Father "shuiqingyuan also rushed over and knelt down at shuiyiyuan''s feet." although the daughter doesn''t know what happened to her aunt and five younger sisters, the daughter thinks that a slap can''t make a sound. If the five younger sisters are wrong, the four younger sisters must be wrong. The father can''t just punish the five younger sisters. " Chapter 248 Shuiqingya immediately nodded: "yes, shuiqingyan said that I can''t even be a concubine, so I''m talking nonsense. Aunt, aunt, I don''t slander your concubine or judge the royal family." With that, shuiqingya immediately climbs behind Hu, grabbing Hu''s skirt like a life-saving straw. "Qingyan, your five younger sisters are young." Shui Yiyuan finally spoke. Hua Shi cold hum a: "also not compare Qing Yan small how many." Shui Yiyuan took a look at Hua Shi and then looked at Shui Qingyan: "a slap can''t make a sound. If the second lady wants to punish Qingya, Qingyan can''t escape. I just don''t know if the second wife can give the fifth prince a good reason to punish him when he comes to teach tomorrow. " Hua''s face was stiff. Seeing that shuiyiyuan had let go, Hu turned to Hua and said with an aggrieved face: "the second old lady, it''s all the fault of the maidservant concubine. Please look at the face of the emperor and the imperial concubine, look at the face of the fifth prince, and forgive Miss Wu once." Hua Shi took a look at shuiqingyan: "it''s also your fault. Qingya is your sister. How can you belittle Qingya''s identity? Even if Qingya can''t be a royal concubine in the future, it''s more than enough to be an official lady." Shuiqing Yan smile: "five younger sister, you do not respect my sister, insult the royal family, if you want to calm down, give me this sister good accompany a crime. Hu is a flexible person, smell speech, immediately pulled water Qingya: "Miss five, come to your fourth sister to apologize, quickly apologize!" Shuiqingya bit her lip, looked at shuiqingyan with indifferent eyes, and then said: "fourth sister, I''m sorry." Shuiqingyan smiles and caresses the dust on her body, "I forgive you." Then shuiqingyan said, "to tell you the truth, although I''m disabled, I dominate the name of the second prince and concubine, but if I really get married, I need a trustworthy person to help me. My fifth sister, we may have to share the same hatred in the future." Shuiqingya hears the speech, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. In her heart, she should be the second prince and concubine, and shuiqingyan should be a concubine. She should come to give to shuiqingyan, a blind man. "The daughter of the water family is not used as a helper for you." Shui Yi Yuan looks at the corner of Shuiqing Yan''s mouth with a smile. His face turns black. "Don''t beat your concubine sister." With that, he left. Shuiqingyan only smiles and says, "shuiqingya doesn''t want to, it doesn''t mean other people don''t want to." Huashi looks at shuiqingyan and nods. Naturally, she wants shuiqingya to marry into the second prince''s house, so that shuiqingyan can stand firm in the backyard of Yunye, and the water family can get better and better with the help of the second prince. If the water family is well, there will be a lot of people she will worship in a hundred years. It''s her age''s idea that her descendants will continue to be worshipped. Hu naturally knew Hua''s idea, and it would be nice if he could get married to the second prince''s house through shuiqingyan. However, if the second prince loses to the big prince, it will be difficult for the second prince''s house in the future. Thinking, Hu began to weigh in his heart again. Zigui can sort out the context of things vaguely, but he doesn''t understand it very well. Now he hooks shuiqingyan''s little finger with his little finger and looks up at shuiqingyan: "aunt, I want to take a nap." "Good." Shuiqingyan nods with a smile. "Mother Qiu, take the tape back to Changle courtyard." Hua''s cold looking at water clear face. Zi Gui frowned, as if he thought of something, released shuiqingyan''s hand, and walked toward Hua Shi. Hua Shi glanced at shuiqingyan, then took Zigui away. All the people give a present to send away Hua Shi, and shuiqingyan turns to walk towards her yard. Behind her, shuiqingyuan takes a look at shuiqingyan, and then follows up. At the gate of Yi''an courtyard, shuiqingyan stops. Shuiqingyuan did not turn the corner and asked directly, "what''s the relationship between you and Xiaozhao Guoyi?" "Related to the second sister?" Shuiqingyan didn''t look back, and his tone was like a smile. Shuiqing''s face is white: "nature, nature doesn''t matter." "It''s time for the second sister to go back and comfort the fifth sister and the second aunt." Shuiqingyan said that she was going to go inside. "I''m worried about you." Shuiqingyuan said, biting her lips, "you, you''d better stay away from Xiaozhao doctor, otherwise, if you have a bad reputation, the second prince will not be happy." "Thank you for your concern." Shuiqingyan said, no more nonsense, straight away. Shuiqingyuan took two steps and then stopped. "Go back, miss." Baicao advised. Shuiqingyuan tore the silk in her hand and dyed her eyebrows with two parts of irritability. Then she turned and left. When shuiqingyuan came back to the Qing''an hospital, she heard shuiqingya shouting: "I don''t care, I don''t care, aunt, you just don''t want me to be good." Shuiqingyuan looks light and walks towards her room. Sooner or later, shuiqingya''s temperament will cause trouble. Now she doesn''t want to be too stiff with shuiqingyan. But today, she has offended shuiqingyan for the sake of shuiqingya. She has to find a way to make up for it. And the relationship between shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan, she must make it clear. Over there, after shuiqingyan returned to Yi''an courtyard, Yuniang immediately came up and said, "Miss, it''s a bit troublesome to accompany her." Shuiqingyan: "trouble?" I''m afraid the small room originally prepared is not enough. All the young ladies said that they would bring their concubines with them. Even Miss Jiang Fu, who didn''t send the invitation, sent someone to send the invitation card. " The jade Niang said and couldn''t help looking at the water clear face. Shuiqingyan smiles. It turns out that Yunyi''s name is too loud and provokes so many young ladies. Jade Niang saw water clear Yan grin, can''t help but open mouth way: "young lady, if come of person too many, I''m afraid will make trouble." I know that of course. " Shuiqingyan said, "let the housekeeper prepare a big room, I''m afraid they are too comfortable." "Ah?" The jade Niang suddenly surprised to grow up mouth If they don''t get into trouble, how can the concubine transfer the fifth Prince away? " Shuiqingyan said askew on the couch, "when you are a concubine, do you really send the fifth prince to teach me knowledge?" The jade Niang carefully looked at the water clear Yan''s facial expression, half ring slowly way: "miss is know what." The water is clear, the face is pale, the smile is silent. She''s just waiting for the day she gets off the chessboard. The next day, the carriage at the gate of Shuifu had been lined up to the street. All the people in Shuifu didn''t expect that so many young ladies would come. There were more than 300 young ladies and servant girls, and they surrounded her courtyard. Hua''s only think that this is shuiqingyan''s own business, also didn''t send someone to deal with, the harm of all miss in the yard complain It''s true that the host didn''t want to entertain us when she got up so late. " That is, there is no one to serve tea. " Even if you don''t give me tea, the key is that you don''t even have a place to sit. The sun is getting higher and higher. Where does miss four plan to have a class In the room. Shuiqingyan is called by Yuniang from the bed Miss, it''s half past Chenshi. The fifth Prince is coming to class. There are so many young ladies in the yard. What do you plan to do? " Jade Niang side water clear Yan dress, side asks a way Someone will take care of such a good opportunity. " Shuiqingyan practiced all night. She was very tired and lazy. She asked Yuniang to dress her. The jade Niang looks at water clear Yan not to care appearance, can''t help shaking head. Sure enough, at the next moment, the voice of water came from the door: "ladies and gentlemen, please go to the garden first. Tea has been prepared in the garden. The fourth sister always gets up very late. Please forgive me for neglecting you." Listening to the elegant and lively voice of Shuiqing, Shuiqing smiles faintly. All families know that water is elegant. Although shuiqingya was a common woman, during the time when Hu was in charge of her family, shuiqingya and shuiqingyuan attended all kinds of banquets, so they met a lot of gold Really, Miss five knows how to understand us. " A young lady recognized shuiqingya, and then she nagged in front of shuiqingya: "fifth young lady, the fifth Prince has already started class. You should ask the fourth young lady to clean up early, and don''t be late. If you annoy the fifth prince, we will all suffer." Shuiqingya looked at many young ladies staring at her. She felt that she was being looked up at. She unconsciously raised her lips: "don''t worry, the fifth Prince is instructed to teach. No matter how lazy she is, the fourth sister doesn''t dare to be late today." As soon as all the young ladies heard this, someone immediately commented: "it turns out that the fourth young lady is such a lazy person." Shuiqingya looked at people''s disdain for shuiqingyan and was in a good mood: "ladies and sisters, please come to the garden." So they followed shuiqingya to the garden. Yunyi happened to come early. As soon as he walked into the garden, he saw shuiqingya leading many young ladies and maids coming out from the direction of the Yi''an courtyard. He stopped at the moment. Today, shuiqingya''s dress is very careful. She wears a light pink orchid pearl on her head. The Pearl tassel is just outside the hairline of her left forehead. The eyes and eyebrows are enchanting, and the makeup is more vivid and moving. A light pink stand collar waist pleated embroidered skirt, walk around the skirt micro motion, embroidered shoes like shadow, every step is young and lively, can''t help but let Yunyi look more. Chapter 249 Walking, walking, shuiqingya suddenly sees Yunyi standing not far away, and is stunned in the same place. The ladies also saw Yun Yi, and stopped one after another to hold the hairpin flowers on the temples, showing their most elegant and beautiful side. Cloud Yi looks at the reaction of the public, the lip Cape a hook. Cloud Yi this smile, just like the autumn breeze, blowing all the gold was impetuous heart. Shuiqingyuan was waiting for thousands of gold in the garden. When she heard that Yunyi had arrived in advance, she came to meet her in a hurry. She happened to see the appearance of thousands of gold committing flower mania. When the water Qingyuan straightened clothes, went to Yunyi''s side salute: "met five prince." Seeing shuiqingyuan salute, the thousands of gold realized that they were impolite, so they bowed their knees to salute. "I''ve seen the fifth prince!" Hundreds of people''s voice, the mighty spread to the Yi''an courtyard is preparing to eat shuiqingyan ear. "Miss, would you like to go and have a look?" Jade Niang tentatively asks a way. "No." Shuiqingyan picked up chopsticks with a smile. Yu Niang disagreed: "Miss, now the second miss is setting up tea in the garden to entertain the thousands of gold, and the fifth miss has just come to the Yi''an courtyard to show her prestige. It is obvious that the second aunt wants to win the hearts of the second and fifth ladies and build up her image by reading with them. Miss, don''t forget that she is the daughter of Shuifu. " Shuiqingyan was eating a rich breakfast without answering. Seeing this, Yu Niang said, "Miss, all the money is for the fifth prince. You must pay attention to it. Don''t let people with ulterior motives do anything that is not easy to clean up." Shuiqingyan sighed, swallowed the steamed stuffed bun and looked at Yuniang: "is the fifth prince a fool? The big prince party and the second prince party have been fighting for a long time. The maintenance of public order during the Spring Festival did not fall on the fifth prince. Over the years, he has never been harmed. Just a few girl films will not enter his eyes Yu Niang was speechless. "The fourth lady is really deep and thorough." At the door, Yun Yi comes in with a pair of polarized and harmonious eyes, plain and cool. "Did the fifth Prince eat it or not?" Shuiqingyan is eating on her own. Yu Niang gives Yun Yifu a gift, and then honestly stands beside Shui Qingyan. Yunyi went to the table and sat down, then staring at shuiqingyan''s face: "you know I''m here." "The taste of the fifth Prince is more fragrant than my meat bun." Shuiqingyan said and took a big bite of baozi. Looking at shuiqingyan no image of eating, the deep of Yunyi''s pupil gradually gushes out. Shuiqingyan sensitively catches the deep in Yunyi''s eyes. He doesn''t speak, but he suddenly takes action against Yunyi. After all, Yunyi didn''t do anything. He just looked at shuiqingyan and said, "the image of the imperial concubine is the image of the royal family. You can''t eat big, you can only eat the size of the top joint of the thumb joint." Shuiqingyan a steamed bun stuck in the throat. "If you choke, have a drink." Yun Yi picked up the bird''s nest porridge in front of Shuiqing''s face. Yu Zhi picked up the spoon in the porridge, took a spoon, blew it, and sent it to Shuiqing''s mouth: "don''t make a sound when you drink, be polite." Shuiqingyan patted her chest hard, looking at the opening of the teaching mode of Yunyi, some difficult to accept. "Open your mouth." Yunyi looks at the water and says. Shuiqingyan pushes away Yunyi''s spoon, takes the bowl in Yunyi''s hand, and takes two mouthfuls. When the bun goes down in his throat, shuiqingyan takes a long breath. "Princes and concubines, no matter what occasion, can not directly drink with a bowl." Cloud Yi looking at water clear Yan slow way, "before in the palace of those habits, you all throw to where." "You said it was before." Shuiqingyan takes a look at Yunyi. "In the past, I even killed people, but now I have to go to the prison of Fu Yin yamen just because there are rumors of killing people. Today is not what it used to be. Don''t you think it''s funny that the fifth Prince talks about things before Yunyi looks at shuiqingyan''s plain eyes and feels that he can''t say anything. Because, shuiqingyan today''s life, really can''t compare with the previous wayward, can''t compare with the previous glory. Shuiqingyan took another bun: "if the fifth prince wants to replace the second prince, he will continue to sit here." With that, shuiqingyan was ready to bite. Yun Yi took shuiqingyan''s wrist: "as I said just now, one bite can only eat as much as the joint on the thumb." The water is clear and the brow is wrinkled. "Chew each mouthful forty times, and you can swallow it." Yun Yi said, internal force has quietly explored the pulse of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan looks at Yunyi with a faint smile. She can feel Yunyi''s internal power and is exploring along her meridians towards the place of Dantian. Cloud Yi looks at the corner of the mouth of water pure Yan light smile, half ring slowly loosen a hand. The elixir field with clear water is still covered with thick cold poison. At this time, Yunyi can be sure that the person in front of him is still shuiqingyan, but he is not as headstrong and unruly as before. "The sitting posture of the prince and concubine should be correct, and they should hold their chests and stomach. Even when they are eating, they should not sit cross legged on the stool." The way of Yun Yi''s insipid tone. Shuiqingyan put down the bun and looked at Yunyi with a smile: "now, immediately, immediately disappear in front of my eyes." She doesn''t believe that Yunyi is here to teach her how to be a princess. Yunyi looks at shuiqingyan and doesn''t speak. "Three." Shuiqing looks at Yunyi with a faint smile. "You''ve got too many helpers." Yunyi is talking about the hundreds of accompanying readers. "Two." Shuiqingyan doesn''t understand. "If something should happen, you''ll suffer." The cloud Yi good intention reminds a way. "One." Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath, but shouts out loud, "not... Li" doesn''t come out. Yunyi puts a bun in shuiqingyan''s mouth, then gets up and leaves without hesitation. He has confirmed that shuiqingyan has not been switched. Just now, he found the seal inside shuiqingyan''s body through his internal force. Master Tianxiang himself sealed the seal. In addition to shuiqingyan, there will be no second person in the world. Now that shuiqingyan or shuiqingyan has been determined, he just needs to do his own thing. Shuiqingyan didn''t see the figure of Yunyi leaving. She took a bite of Baozi and continued to eat breakfast. Half the time has passed. Yunyi sat in the classroom before, turning over the ring in his hand. In addition to the location of Yunyi, there are nine other locations in the room. In the middle of the first row, the protagonist is shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s right is Miss Ning''s position, and her left is Liu Yinyin''s position. Behind Liu Yinyin is the position of Huamei jiangyunsu. The three did not arrive, and the current position was empty. In the row with Jiang Yunsu are shuiqingya and shuiqingyuan. In the back row, there is shuiqinghui sitting on the left. There are two more seats, one for shuiqingsu and the other for shuiqingyan. Yunyi has turned over the textbook in his hand and closed the last page. Yunyi raises his eyes, looks at the empty position, and looks at the restless crowd at the door. With a frown, he has shown an unwilling look. "The fifth prince, the fourth elder sister has always been procrastinating. Please wait a little longer." Shuiqingya looks at Yunyi with a smile. Yun Yi raised his eyes. He wanted to see shuiqingya, but he didn''t want to see shuiqinghui sitting in the back row. Shuiqinghui is wearing a simple and elegant light cyan waist skirt, a pair of smart big eyes are staring at Yunyi, with a fresh orchid in her hair. The reason why Yunyi sees her at a glance is that she sits upright and her eyes are too direct. When shuiqinghui sees Yunyi coming over, her ears turn red suddenly. Then she lowers her head and tugs at the silk in her hand. Cloud Yi sees this, in the heart secret way, water family''s several common women, this looks like a common woman''s appearance. Thinking about this, Yun Yi''s eyes swept a few people in the room, took back his eyes and lowered his eyes. Shuiqingyuan feels that Yunyi''s eyes are alienated and strange. She worries that shuiqingya will collide with her, so she looks at shuiqingya, who is very happy with a smile. "Well." Water Qingyuan see water Qingya no reaction, cloud Yi look bad, gently cough a, signal water Qingya don''t talk. Shuiqingya, however, hums coldly to shuiqingyuan and raises her chin: "second sister, there are still two positions left. Aren''t you flattering fourth sister? Don''t you arrange the people at the door as soon as possible." Shuiqingyuan''s face was stiff. Shuiqingya even said in front of so many outsiders that she flattered shuiqingyan, which is more than a dog in public to eat shit and make her lose face. When she got into the water, Qingyuan got up and went out. Now whatever she says is wrong. Shuiqingya saw shuiqingyuan left, immediately got up and ran after her: "second elder sister, why don''t you talk, is it right that I said?" Shuiqingyuan was depressed by Shuiqing''s elegance. She didn''t reply and said, "fifth sister, please. I''ll go to see fourth sister." "Miss two, don''t go." A young lady came forward and stopped shuiqingyuan''s way. "From us, you and miss five are greeting us. You are miss five''s sister. Now the sun is getting higher. You''re talking about how you want to arrange us." Shuiqingyuan frowned suddenly. This matter was dealt with by Shuiqing Yan. How did it come to her. "Yes, second lady, there are only a few seats. Tell me how to arrange them." Some people are using a handkerchief to keep out the sun while they are fidgeting. Shuiqingyuan''s face was cold: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m just a common girl. I''ll wait for my third sister to do this." Shuiqingyuan was interrupted before she finished her words: "when the second lady was entertaining our legitimate daughters in the garden just now, she didn''t say you were a common girl." Listening to the taste of yin and Yang in that person''s tone, shuiqingyuan''s face suddenly froze. "That''s to say, since I know I''m a common girl, I don''t know who I am, and I don''t know what I am." Someone has been angry with shuiqingyuan because of the rising sun. "That''s it." The man''s words immediately resonated. Chapter 250 Shuiqingyuan turned pale and stood there awkwardly, neither advancing nor retreating. Today, she wants to let everyone know that although she is a common girl in Shuifu, she is no less educated than her own daughter. At the same time, the reason why she didn''t arrange for the ladies was that she listened to Hu''s words and wanted shuiqingyan to deal with the mess. But shuiqingyan didn''t come, now she set up an image in the morning, and it turned out that she didn''t have self-knowledge. "It''s not up to you outsiders to comment on my family affairs in Shuifu." Shuiqingyan''s voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd. Everyone immediately separated a road, when see four beautiful unexpectedly stand together of time, in thousand gold can''t help but droop eyelashes. Shuiqingyan is in front, Ning Xuewei is on the right side of shuiqingyan, and Liu Yinyin is on the left side of shuiqingyan. Jiang Yunsu takes Ning Xuewei''s arm, shuiqingsu and Liu Yinyin side by side. It''s not because of shuiqingyan''s words that everyone stops agitating. Instead, they are ashamed to see the four people on qianshuige''s four beauties list appear together. Shuiqingsu stood beside Liu Yinyin, looking at the eyes of thousands of gold, which were dim in the moment, and happily raised the corner of her lips. As if those dim eyes are because of her. In the room, shuiqinghui looks at the four people, and finally puts her eyes on shuiqingsu, who is the happiest one. At one glance, shuiqinghui moved her eyes, and there was a trace of disdain in her eyes. In her heart, shuiqingsu is an ugly duckling standing there. In fact, shuiqingsu is also a beauty embryo, but standing beside Simei, she becomes a foil in an instant, with no brilliance at all. Shuiqingyan took the lead to move forward a few steps, standing in the middle of a thousand gold. "Miss four, you are here at last. You send us an invitation and we are here, but you don''t have enough seats." There''s a daughter on the way. "That''s right. You''re too unpunctual. Why are you here now?" "Miss four, do you want us to be killed by the sun? Really, don''t post so many posts without preparing so many positions. Let''s come early in the morning and sleep in the sun." "Miss four, you have to give us an account of the matter today." "Miss Ben is blind, but she has good ears. Just now I heard someone say that my lady in Shuifu has no self-knowledge." Shuiqingyan is looking for trouble. In the room, Yunyi looks at the situation in the hospital, and the corners of his mouth slowly evoke a smile. He is very curious about what shuiqingyan plans to do. All of you look at me and I look at you, and none of you comes forward to admit it. "If you dislike my second sister''s background, then you should know how many legitimate daughters are here." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "I sent out a 20 minute invitation. There are more than 200 people coming from your master. Even if I am ready, I can''t entertain so many of you." Among the thousands of gold, the common women who came with the young lady all turned pale. Shuiqingyuan didn''t expect shuiqingyan to help her save face. At the moment, she pursed her lips slightly and looked at shuiqingyan, motionless. "Miss four sent out a 20 minute invitation, but she prepared nine seats. What does that mean?" Some people are not convinced of the way. "It means that I know that at least half of the people will not admit that they are bad and need to be taught." The water is clear. Jade Niang see you Qian Jin don''t understand, immediately step forward a way: "ladies can carefully look at the contents of the invitation." As soon as their faces turned pale, they naturally knew the contents of the invitation. However, in order to get a glimpse of Nongxian childe''s demeanor, they had the cheek to come, but they didn''t want to be humiliated by shuiqingyan. "Although I invite those who have lost their virtue to come here, I also need those who have good virtue to set an example for me." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "now, I''m glad that you can set an example for me." Seeing that shuiqingyan''s words had changed, one of them came forward and said, "we will naturally set an example for miss four." Shuiqingyan: "in this case, role models, this position is relatively scarce today. If you don''t mind, please ask your daughter to come into the room and stand to listen to the class." As soon as this proposal was put forward, the young ladies were not happy, but they thought that they could get in close contact with the young master Nongxian, so they agreed discontentedly. Seeing this, shuiqingyan said, "the common people can only be wronged. The sun outside is getting more and more fierce. I''ve sent someone to buy oil paper umbrellas to shade you. Please be calm and wait a moment." Although there was Qi in the hearts of the common people, they accepted it helplessly. What they have is the daughter of Wupin Xiaoguan. If they can climb the fifth prince, even if they are concubines, they will be honored. After the scheme was adopted, many thousands of people followed this scheme. For a moment, the room was crowded and the doors and windows were also surrounded. Sitting in the middle of the first water clear Yan imitate if don''t know, smile at cloud Yi: "please five princes to instruct." Yunyi''s brow can''t help wrinkling. The smell of powder in the room is mixed with the smell of hot summer sweat, which makes him very uncomfortable. In addition, the doors and windows are blocked, and there is no air to flow, so he is in a very bad mood. After a look at shuiqingyan, Yunyi doesn''t understand what shuiqingyan is paying attention to. The ladies in the room are wiping the sweat on their forehead and looking at Yunyi with a smile. They only hope that they can be favored by the rich, influential and talented Yunyi, and then fly up to the branches to become Phoenix Fifth prince, you can start the class. " Shuiqingyan reminded. There are still people whispering inside and outside the door. The water is clear, the face is clear and the ears are smart. The topic of discussion is how handsome young master Nongxian is. If you can let him have a look, how much life they are willing to lose Miss four, when I came here last time, I told you to preview. How about your preview Cloud Yi resists the impulse that throws sleeve to leave, frown way If I don''t know a word and I can''t see a word, how can I preview it? " Shuiqingyan a serious way, "please five Prince teacher advice." That is to say, you didn''t see it. " Cloud Yi some head a Cu. Shuiqingyan shook his head: "No The tone is natural Miss four, that''s your fault. " Standing Qianjin in order to attract the attention of Yunyi, someone immediately spoke That is, miss four, since you are learning rules, even if you can''t see it, you can let your servants read it to you. " Some people agree Four young ladies, people say that the visitors are guests. Why do you just sit by yourself? " The young lady standing behind, because she is far away from the platform, is afraid that Yunyi doesn''t see her, so she can''t help protesting That is, we are all legitimate. How can you let the concubines of Shuifu sit and let us stand? " There was immediate approval. Shuiqing Yan immediately frowned: "the second sister, the third sister, the fifth sister, the sixth sister, you stand well." Shuiqingyan said, shuiqingsu took the lead to clap the table and stood up: "fourth sister, are we not as close as outsiders and you?" Shuiqingyuan didn''t speak. She got up and stood aside silently Shuiqingyan, are you going to demolish the bridge? Don''t forget who cleaned up the mess for you in the morning. " Shuiqingya also stood up in anger. Shuiqingyan glanced lazily at shuiqingya: "Mr. fifth prince, you should teach me my elder sister and younger sister." Water clear Yan words, all the gold immediately agreed If my concubine dares to talk to me like this, I''ll hold her in the mouth. " It''s just that there are no rules. " It''s no big or small. " Shuiqingya and shuiqingsu can''t be affected by Qi. When shuiqinghui sees that her two sisters are defeated, she sees that shuiqingyuan has honestly stood aside and secretly looks up at Yunyi. Seeing that Yunyi frowns, she also gets up and stands beside shuiqingyuan Shuiqingyan, you have made it clear that you really want us to get up. " Shuiqingsu stares at shuiqingyan coldly, with a usual threatening tone in her tone Why do you listen to her? " Shuiqingya took the lead in sitting in her own position. Shuiqingsu snorted coldly. She wanted to sit down, but she was pushed away by a daughter. The young lady looked at shuiqingsu arrogantly: "you are a common girl, you should stand outside the door." As soon as they saw that someone had occupied the position, they immediately began to rob shuiqinghui and shuiqingyuan of the two vacant positions. All of a sudden, the room was in a mess. Before shuiqingsu came and got angry, he was pushed. In the end, they scrambled for positions and became a group fight How dare your miss beat our miss! " How dare you beat my sister of the Wang family. " Call me The concubines outside the door and the maids in the sun also began to fight with each other. The scene was instantly chaotic. At this moment, Yun Yifang understands the intention of shuiqingyan. With a smile, Yunyi left the scene with shuiqingyan''s collar. He thought that he should not use it to teach in Shuifu soon. An hour later. Ning Xuewei carries her bruised wrist and leaves. Liu Yinyin covers the bag on her head and goes away. Jiang Yunsu sits in the second row. Her hair is a bit messy. She doesn''t know where she is. What''s more, a nail scratch on her neck is ten centimeters long. The rest were more serious, with swollen eyes, torn clothes, scratched face, broken arms, and a pinch of hair torn off Chapter 251 Finally, the Hua family, who was originally meant to make people clean and ridiculous, was found out of her humble background and won the title of "not on the table" in the aristocratic circle of the capital. And the daughter of the water family has become a term that doesn''t understand the rules. Of course, shuiqingyan''s reputation is worse, lazy, selfish, and so on. Those things that are about to be forgotten are put on the table again, and are exaggerated by those backyard women who love their daughters. In the end, shuiqingyan became a cruel, weak, vicious, murderous, lazy and slovenly blind man. And shuiyiyuan was treated coldly by many officials of the imperial court because of this. Finally, Shuifu spent a lot of money to smooth out the influence of this matter. When things get big, it''s in the emperor''s ears. Royal study. Yun Lancang looked at Yun Yi with a light look: "it''s said that because you went to teach Qingyan to study, many thousands of gold were jealous and beaten each other." The cloud Yi dress once throws, double knees kneel down: "son minister dare not, ask father emperor to examine clearly." "Up to the prime minister''s daughter, down to the servants and concubines, how did you make them fight?" Yun Lancang doesn''t believe his son''s words. "I''m afraid. I didn''t do it." Yun Yi is honest. "You don''t want to teach, so you come up with such a bad idea. You dare not admit it!" Yun Lancang frowned slightly. "The father and the emperor know clearly that this matter is completely unknown." Cloud Yi way, "accompany read is four young ladies please, the seat is four young ladies arrange, the thing is in the di female discontent water family concubine female from the seat and make, son minister ability is limited, can only guarantee four young ladies are all right, the rest people, in that case, son Minister really can''t help." "Nonsense Yun Lancang directly defined, "no matter what the matter is, as a teacher, as the prince, as the only man present at that time, you should be punished for making things so serious!" Yun Yi pursed his lips and saw that Yun Lancang''s attitude had been settled. When he thought of something, he buttoned his head: "please punish my father." "Personally apologize to the injured Qianjin, and then go back to the government for a month." Yunlancang road. "Yes." Yunyi retired after receiving the order. Yun Lancang''s meaning, he knows, is nothing more than to use him to divert people''s attention, let shuiqingyan not become a mouse crossing the street. However, he is not happy enough. In this way, the princess can no longer force him to teach, he also has a month of free time. After Yun Yi was banned, no one dared to take the burden of teaching, and shuiqingyan''s etiquette class ended here. And in the accompanying events, the most angry, a too elegant water. Because the water is pure and elegant, it is disfigured. Shuifu, Qing''an hospital. "Go away, go away, quack, quack!" Shuiqingya throws things hard in her room. One by one, the doctors from the national medical department come and shake their heads to leave. "Miss five, Miss five." Hu''s a embrace throw things, disorderly angry water Qingya, cry a way, "five young lady, wait for the master to come back, the master will be able to cure your face." At this time, on shuiqingya''s face, there is a long scar. From the left ear to the lip, the wound is bleeding. It''s shocking. It''s obviously scratched by sharp tools. "Let go of me, let go of me, it''s all your fault. If you didn''t make me look so beautiful and dress so well, I would be attacked by others!" Shuiqingya struggled hard in Hu''s arms, "I hate you, I hate you!" With that, shuiqingya kept beating Hu and scratching his face with his nails. Hu repented. She didn''t expect that shuiqingya would be attacked by others. Now her intestines are blue. Now she protects her face and lets shuiqingya pull her hair. "Miss five, my aunt is also for you." Mammy Rong looked at Hu''s leaving shuiqingya to tear. She said bitterly, "it''s all miss four''s fault. You can''t blame your aunt." Shuiqingya suddenly responds, and a pair of instants shoot out a hatred: "yes, shuiqingyan is the one who makes the ghost. She becomes disabled and can''t marry the second prince. It''s all her fault. I won''t let her go. I want revenge. I want her to die!" Shuiqingya said, immediately grabbed Hu''s clothes, a pair of eyes staring at Hu: "aunt, you must help me, you must help me, I don''t want to disfigure, I don''t want to become ugly, I want to kill shuiqingyan, I must kill shuiqingyan!" Hu covered shuiqingya''s mouth: "aunt knows your pain, you can rest assured, aunt will cure your face, will let shuiqingyan pay for her despicable behavior. This matter, aunt only arranges, you certainly do not publicize Said, Hu''s eyes also burst out the ruthlessness. "Well, I won''t say." Shuiqingya seems to grasp a life-saving straw and pull up the neglected hand, "aunt, my face is so painful, you take me to find my father, you must let my father cure me." Hu painfully looked at his little daughter, nodded, tears will flow down. Outside, shuiqingyuan looks at the scene with a white face. She is not close to Hu, and is not very harmonious with shuiqingya, but at this time, seeing shuiqingya''s face destroyed, Hu''s face is sad, and her heart can''t help pulling up. But she did not come forward to speak, a person and quietly turned away. No one in the room noticed whether she had been here. Shuiqingyuan returned to the room and shut herself in the room. Baicao looked at shuiqingyuan''s dejected appearance and couldn''t help saying, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" I''m just thinking, if it''s me who''s disfigured, will my aunt be so sad? " Shuiqingyuan said with self mockery: "when I was a child, I grew up with my mother. After my mother left, I came back to Qing''an hospital. Naturally, I was not as close as my fifth sister who had been with me since I was a child." Don''t think too much, miss Baicao knew shuiqingyuan''s heart knot and advised, "Miss five''s face is related to the future happiness of Miss five, and the second aunt should be sad." Shuiqingyuan sighed Miss, it''s said that Xiaozhao Guoyi''s Xianyu ointment can cure scars. Why don''t you ask Xiaozhao Guoyi? " "If you get Xianyu ointment for Miss five, the second aunt will not be so eccentric in the future," she said Shuiqingyuan''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. For a moment, shuiqingyuan''s expression slowed down again: "the fourth sister seems to have a good relationship with Xiaozhao Guoyi. If the fourth sister can do it, she will get twice the result with half the effort. But the fourth sister and the fifth sister are in a row. Just now I offended the fourth sister in the garden. "Little Zhao Guoyi''s character " said, and shuiqingyuan frowned slightly. She can just take the opportunity to see if Zhao Zhilan is unusual to her. Thinking about this, shuiqingyuan''s mouth slowly stirred up a smile. The smile with a girl''s fantasy Second aunt, second aunt, there''s someone in the palace. " Bai Lufei, who was beside Hu, ran into the Qing''an hospital There''s someone in the palace. " Shuiqingyuan and Baicao look at each other and then walk out. Chapter 252 a living room. "According to the imperial concubine''s instructions, please come into the palace and meet the imperial concubine." Tanggu''s look was unusually light. "The minister''s daughter leads the decree." Shuiqingyan salutes and gets up. All the people in the water family look at Tang Gu''s face and Shuiqing''s face. They all look different. Shuiqingyan changed her clothes and two gorgeous hairpins. She went into the palace with Tanggu. Yuxin palace. Qiao Guifei''s face was haggard. She leaned on the couch with one hand, and her brows were all tired. "Madam, here comes the fourth lady." Tanggu is an advanced gateway. Qiao Guifei slowly opened her eyes and was lifted up by Tang Gu: "come in." The water clear Yan outside the door listens to the tone of Qiao Guifei''s feeble, a little puzzled. Palace did not spread Qiao Guifei sick words, how to listen to the sound like a sick not light appearance. "Miss four, please." Tang Gu goes out to ask the water to clear her face. Shuiqingyan followed Tang Gu into the room, and then saluted respectfully: "minister daughter shuiqingyan, I''ve seen your concubine." Concubine Qiao carefully looks at shuiqingyan''s look, and finally puts her eyes on the bixue Yuanyang pendant that shuiqingyan hangs around her neck. "Lady." Tang Gu whispered to remind Qiao Guifei that shuiqingyan was still saluting. Concubine Qiao came back and sighed: "Qingyan, you''re divided again. Come and sit down quickly." "Yes." Shuiqingyan walked over and sat next to Princess Qiao. Qiaoguifei took water, Qingyan''s hand on the palm: "Qingyan, you have not heard any nonsense." Water clear Yan unidentified ask a way: "don''t know what Niang Niang refers to." Qiao Guifei looked at the clear water, her face was flat, and she pursed her lips with half a sound: "nothing. I haven''t seen you for many days. She looks much better than before." "The empress and the emperor have given so many supplements to the minister''s daughter, and she must look better than before." The water is clear, the face is drooping, and the rules are regular. "Qing Yan." Qiao Guifei looked at shuiqingyan''s look again, "you remember, no matter what you hear, don''t be angry. Even if you can''t marry the second prince, aunt Rong won''t let you leave the royal family. You are destined to be the Royal daughter-in-law." Shuiqingyan pretended to be surprised and looked up at concubine Qiao: "what do you mean?" Looking at the surprised appearance of shuiqingyan, concubine Qiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief and patted shuiqingyan''s hand: "Qingyan, you are destined to be my daughter-in-law, no one can waver. Don''t worry. With me, I will protect you for the rest of your life. " Shuiqingyan pretended to be eager to talk and stop, half ring, his face suddenly turned white: "don''t, don''t..." "Don''t be afraid. What''s going on is still unknown." Qiao Guifei will take a panoramic view of shuiqingyan''s expression, "with me, I will make the decision for you." The water is clear, the facial expression is a stay, half ring have no speech. Concubine Qiao stayed shuiqingyan all night, but the light in Shuiqing''s room didn''t go out all night. Tang Gu could see clearly outside. The next day, she saw off shuiqingyan, and Tang Gu began to report to concubine Qiao. "Niang Niang, last night the fourth young lady sat on the bed and stayed up all night." Tanggu road. "I''m afraid she has guessed something from the way she looked yesterday." Qiao Guifei a change yesterday decadent tired appearance, enchanting playing with the hands of long nails, "according to her previous personality, the world turned upside down, three years no see, temperament is a little steady." "Last night, the fourth lady didn''t even go to dinner. I''m afraid she was probably in the palace and didn''t dare to lose her temper." Tang Gu said her own idea, "after all, miss four is still afraid of the empress. If you go back to the mansion, I''m afraid it''s time to drop things. " "Stupid thing." Concubine Qiao snorted coldly, "ye''er doesn''t want her. I sent Yi''er to her side, but she did something to accompany her. Yi''er was forbidden for a month. Now let her know about Yeer, and let her think about whether or not to marry Yier. " "I''m afraid it''s hard for miss four to like the second prince since she was a child." Tanggu road. "For a woman, status is the most important thing. She is jealous of shuiqingcheng because she is haunting the night. Now night Son and jade together, if she does not choose Yi son, can only be a side imperial concubine. She has been proud since she was a child. How can she be willing to be inferior to jadeite Tang Gu smell speech, nod. "Now it''s up to her whether she knows her face or not. The marriage of Yi''er can be done by our palace." Princess Qiao said, with a trace of hatred in her eyes. And back to Shuifu shuiqingyan, as Tang Gu''s guess. "Get out of here, get out of here!" Shuiqingyan is furious when she comes back from the palace. The benches and tables of the Yi''an courtyard are smashed to pieces, which makes the people in Shuifu dare not approach the Yi''an courtyard. The news of shuiqingyan''s anger quickly spread to Changle courtyard. Hua immediately sent someone to the Yi''an hospital. Aon hospital. Shuiqingyan spread a layer of white powder on her face, confirmed her makeup in the mirror, and then nodded. In the room, things are in a mess Miss, miss, mother Qiu is here Yu Niang ran into the room. Shuiqingyan immediately cried out: "get out of here, go away." Then he lifted a stool and smashed it down Ah, I''m not alive! " Autumn mother into the door to see shuiqingyan crying on the ground, the house in a mess "Miss four." Autumn mother went to the water clear Yan''s side, "two old lady please go over." No Shuiqingyan refused without hesitation, "all go, all go away for me, I don''t want to see you!" Seeing the clear water, pale complexion, messy clothes and sadness on her face, she knew what must have happened. But shuiqingyan''s state did not allow her to ask more. At the moment, mother Qiu winked at Yu Niang: "since the fourth lady is not going, please ask Yu Niang to explain to the second old lady." Yes Jade Niang followed autumn mother to walk out. Mother Qiu went out of the room and heard a crackling sound in the room Yu Niang, what''s the matter with miss four? " Autumn mother and jade Niang side walk to ask a way I don''t know. When Miss comes back, she doesn''t say anything Jade Niang sighs a tone, "early know, I followed to go." Didn''t the people in the palace say anything? " Mother Qiu asked again No The jade Niang once said three sighs, "the young lady has not made such a fuss for a long time, I''m afraid it''s a big event." The jade Niang followed the autumn mother to enter the Changle courtyard. In the room, coincidentally, several aunts arrived. Hua put the cup on the coffee table and looked at Yu Niang coldly: "you are more and more ignorant. The fourth lady doesn''t go with her when she enters the palace. We don''t know what happened. Now she smashes her room again and makes such a big noise!" Yu Niang knelt down on the ground: "second old lady, I know my mistake." Hum Hua''s cold hum a, "know wrong to correct, good Mo Da Yan, four young ladies after all how!" Yu Niang''s sad face: "I don''t know. After the fourth young lady came back, she fell on the table and cried. She said that the concubine was cheating. She also threw the most precious blue snow mandarin duck." What Hua Shi stands up abruptly, "she is serious blue snow mandarin duck Pei to fall?" Hu''s, Bai''s and Zeng''s eyes were also shining Well The jade Niang nods, "fortunately the maidservant''s eyes are quick and hands are quick, caught green snow mandarin duck to wear, otherwise four young lady''s trouble arrived." Hua''s lips involuntarily stirred up a smile: "well, I know, go back to take good care of your miss." Yes Jade Niang says, then get up to leave. Back to the Yi''an courtyard, Yu Niang closed the door and entered the room: "Miss, I have already said as you told me." In the room, shuiqingyan is sitting on the only intact stool eating apples. Seeing Yuniang come in, she said, "this performance is to deal with the one in the palace. Tonight, you go to the big kitchen to get food. If someone asks you something, you can reveal some information." Good Yu Niang nodded. At dinner time, Yu Niang went to the big kitchen to get food, which surprised everyone in the kitchen Miss four will eat the big kitchen at any time. " Yes, yes. Isn''t it true that AON hospital has its own small kitchen? There are some cakes that have never been eaten in the government. " Look at Yu Niang''s look. It is estimated that the fourth young lady is making too much trouble today. She has no time to cook, so she comes to the big kitchen to get food. " People have speculated. Just as Yu Niang took the food and was ready to leave, a woman came forward and said with a smile, "this is the mung bean cake made only today. Take some for miss four to taste." Jade Niang immediately thanks: "thank you." What''s the matter with miss four today? I heard that she was furious when she came back from the palace. Is it because there was too much trouble with her companion reading, and she was reprimanded by the imperial concubine? " The woman deliberately filled up with the action of cutting mung bean cake It''s just one side. " Yu Niang sighed, "it seems that the second prince''s affair annoys the young lady. I''m really worried about the young lady. If the second prince really doesn''t want to marry the young lady, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the young lady in her life." Yu Niang said and sighed again. The woman immediately put the mung bean cake on the plate and handed it to Yu Niang: "it''s the business of the second prince." The voice of the old lady''s words is very loud, which makes the floating people around know it instantly. After Yu Niang left, the news spread immediately. Chapter 253 Changle courtyard. "Ha ha ha." Hua''s smile is very smooth, after laughing, Hu''s face is a cold, eyes flashed a cold light, "when the second prince comes back, it''s time for her good days of clean face to come to an end, at that time, wrong flat kneading is not up to me." "The second old lady said so." Autumn mother''s mind has always been flashing a clear face, look cool side. Qing''an hospital. "Ha ha ha, shuiqingyan is a real retribution." Shuiqingya couldn''t help laughing. "Be careful, Miss five." Hu''s worried looking at water elegant and some split scar. "Take it easy!" Shuiqingyan felt the pain of the wound, and couldn''t help staring at Hu, "aunt, it''s so painful, please take it easy!" "Okay, okay, I''ll take it easy." Hu''s horse way, "now four young ladies have no second prince imperial concubine this name protection, wait for the second prince to come back, is four young ladies fall down of time, at that time the aunt will certainly let her die have no burial ground, you this period of time must well recuperate." "Hum." Water elegant smell speech, eyes suddenly flashed sneer, "water clear face, if my face leave scar, I will let her die without burial place." Baihua courtyard. Zeng sighed: "I''m afraid the fourth young lady''s intestines are green now." "Why?" Shuiqinghui is embroidering. She hears the words and asks. "The princess sent the fifth prince to give lectures to the fourth lady. I''m afraid she wanted to make up the fifth Prince and the fourth lady." As soon as Zeng''s words came out, shuiqinghui''s hand suddenly shook, and the embroidery needle was mixed into her fingertips, "Miss six." Zeng immediately took shuiqinghui''s hand and put shuiqinghui''s bleeding finger into his mouth. "Aunt is to say, two princesses don''t want to marry four elder sisters, expensive imperial concubine is like to let five princesses marry four elder sisters?" Shuiqinghui looked at Zeng''s family seriously, and her eyes flashed with love that she had never had before. Zeng didn''t notice the look in Shuiqing''s eyes. He nodded at the moment: "if I didn''t expect it wrong, it should be like this." "But the fourth sister''s eyes are destroyed. Can''t they be cured?" Shuiqinghui thought, "does the fifth Prince want to marry a prince who thinks he is blind?" "Your fourth sister is blessed by nature." Seeing that shuiqinghui''s fingers were no longer bleeding, Zeng said, "if it''s done, your fourth sister''s eyes are not good. You have to take a common sister to help her to stabilize her position in the mansion." When shuiqinghui heard the words, her eyelashes trembled and then dropped. Yifeng hospital. Shuiqingsu gas half dead: "how can the second prince retire, if grandmother let big cousin marry shuiqingyan how to do, shuiqingyan a blind man with what to marry big cousin." Bai Shi looked at shuiqingsu and frowned: "miss three, what does it have to do with you who Mr. Liu married?" "You." Shuiqingsu smell speech, face red, and then a stamp of gas, "anti Zhengda cousin is can''t marry shuiqingyan." "Why?" Looking at his daughter''s look, Bai couldn''t help sighing, "your eldest cousin and the fourth young lady are cousins. The second elder of Liufu loves your fourth elder sister again. If the engagement of your fourth elder sister is gone, maybe Liufu will marry your fourth elder sister. You should have heard about Miss Liu last time. " "How can a person like shuiqingyan marry a big cousin?" Shuiqingsu screamed, "I''m better than shuiqingyan. She has a face. What else! She is unruly and domineering. She used to be my follower. She even gave me the eight precious glazed lanterns that the Emperor gave me. She is so stupid that she can''t marry my cousin! " Bai Shi saw her daughter confide her mind and held shuiqingsu''s hand: "miss three, do you really want to marry Mr. Liu?" Shuiqingsu''s face turned red. "My aunt is just a daughter like you. If you want what you want, my aunt will get it for you even if she works hard." Bai looked at shuiqingsu lovingly. Yuxin palace. Qiao Guifei is removing makeup, smell speech, lips slightly hook: "cry, cry after you can understand." Tang Gu stood behind Qiao Guifei and said, "lady, do you want to see the fourth lady?" "Look at her?" Concubine Qiao snorted coldly, "I just wait for her to understand, come and beg me." Tang Gu nodded. The second prince''s divorce soon became the most popular topic in Beijing, and everyone began to look forward to the return of Yunye and Princess feicui. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Outsiders think shuiqingyan is heartbroken, hiding in the room and unwilling to go out. Shuiqingyan is by this reason, for two days of quiet, in the room to practice two days of Kung Fu. She thought that before cloud night came back, no one would disturb her, but she never thought that Zhao Zhiyan had come. Aon hospital. Zhao Zhiyan looks at shuiqingyan and goes over to feel her pulse. "Female national doctor, am I terminally ill?" Shuiqingyan is lying on the couch, pulling her eyelids and looking at Zhao Zhiyan. After seeing shuiqingyan''s pulse, Zhao Zhiyan laughed: "shuiqingyan, I knew you were pretending." Seeing this, shuiqingyan sighed: "female national doctor, I''ve got a worried disease. How can I pretend it?" Come on, even if makeup can deceive me, your pulse can''t deceive me. " Zhao Zhiyan opened the medicine box in her hand and took out a letter, "this is what Zhilan asked me to bring you." Little Zhao Guoyi. " Shuiqingyan see, also don''t pretend, get up, take the letter, open. The last time she went to Zhao''s house, she used ten antidote pills to return the favor of Zhao Zhilan''s ten antidote pills. This letter is basically written about the medicinal materials of antidote pills. Zhao Zhiyan has long heard about shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan from Mrs. Zhao. When she saw that shuiqingyan received the letter, she opened it without any hesitation, and the thief was smiling. She has been practicing medicine for several years, and has seen so many young ladies and princesses, which makes her feel real. She doesn''t hate shuiqingyan being her sister-in-law Xiaozhao Guoyi really deserves his reputation. All the medicinal materials have been written down. " Shuiqingyan looked up at Zhao Zhiyan, "female national doctor, since Xiaozhao national doctor asked you to bring a letter, I will not hide it from you. My eyes have improved, but this matter can not be disclosed, otherwise it will damage my affairs. Please keep it secret." I know. I''ll keep it a secret. Don''t worry Zhao Zhiyan patted shuiqingyan on the shoulder, "Zhilan said, the antidote pills have been destroyed by him, do you have them?" The water is clear and the corners of the mouth are puffed. Zhao Zhilan destroyed the precious antidote pill in order to know its medicinal materials. Thinking of this, shuiqingyan couldn''t help but take a breath: "from now on, don''t try to get antidote pill from me." That''s the treasure she worked hard for two nights to make! When Zhao Zhiyan heard the speech, she felt sad for Zhao Zhilan By the way, about the second prince, "Zhao Zhiyan asked, pretending to be curious. Shuiqingyan heard the speech and sighed: "as you heard, he should not want to marry me." Zhao Zhiyan looked at shuiqingyan''s look and said tentatively: "there are so many good men in the world. Why do you want to marry the second prince?" Who will you marry if you don''t marry the second prince? " Shuiqingyan sighed. Zhao Zhiyan was speechless. Shuiqingyan and zhaozhiyan said some gossip, zhaozhiyan will leave. To the garden, autumn mother stopped Zhao Zhiyan''s road Women''s medicine. " Autumn mother to Zhao Zhiyan respectful salute, "dare to ask the female national doctor, four young lady how?" I''m in a hurry. I''ve taken the medicine. It''s no big deal. " Zhao Zhiyan said perfunctorily Oh Mother Qiu nodded, "thank you very much You''re welcome With that, Zhao Zhiyan left. Looking at Zhao Zhiyan''s leaving figure, mother Qiu looks at Yi''an courtyard again, and then turns back to Changle courtyard. This day, just after noon. Then there was a man in black who sent a man to Qingyan. It was murongping. Murongping was still sleepy, skinny and bearded. Shuiqingyan explores Murong Ping''s pulse and finds that the broken meridians in Murong Ping''s heart have been connected. As long as you have a good rest, it''s only a matter of time before you recover. After that, shuiqingyan sent murongping to the private courtyard in the north of the city, which was originally intended for Bao Ningcheng. Murongping is seriously injured. Shuiqingyan asks Qingmei to take care of him every day. Things come one after another. Shuiqingyan deals with murongping''s affairs. In the evening, zhunbai has a good rest. Qingmei comes in: "miss." What''s the matter? " Shuiqingyan looks at the green plum Mrs. Bian is dying. " Green plum road. Chapter 254 Shuiqingyan frowned: "according to my prescription, there are at least three years left to live. Have you been harmed?" Green plum pursed her lips: "it''s Bian brothers. In order to get the property under Bian Youliang''s name, Bian''s brothers take Bian Youliang''s illegitimate son to their side and take medicine for Mrs. Bian. The apricot next to Mrs. Bian hangs the secret sign given by the young lady at the beginning and asks her to help Mrs. Bian. " Water clear Yan smell speech, pick eyebrow: "Bian brothers pour is interesting." "What are you going to do, miss?" Qingmei asked. "I promise Zhu Mingyi to keep his sister. Naturally, I won''t let Mrs. Bian be killed." Shuiqingyan said, "since the second old lady and hu want to use Bian brothers to manage the shops on the East Street, then I''ll help them both." "What Miss means is to help the Bian brothers sit in the position of the chief manager?" Green plum does not understand, "that Li shopkeeper how to do?" "Li Mao is a talented person and worth making friends with." Shuiqingyan said and touched her chin, "when the chance comes, I will help Bian brothers to the position of the shopkeeper, and then go to know Li maocai." That night shuiqingyan and Qingmei went to BianFu together. Bian Fu. Shuiqingyan takes her hand from Mrs. Bian''s pulse and frowns. Apricot, the servant girl beside Mrs. Bian, kneels down at the foot of shuiqingyan and looks at shuiqingyan prayingly when she sees shuiqingyan''s bad look: "Mr. Luo, you are my uncle''s friend. Now you are our wife''s only hope. Please help her!" Shuiqingyan looked at the apricot: "what does Mrs. Bian usually eat? Have you been anywhere during this time? Has anyone been here? " Apricot smell speech, immediately back: "Madam where have not been, eat things are I personally do, will not have a problem.". However, the second and third ladies often come here, and they always bring lotus seed cake to their wives. During this period, they see that their wives are in poor health, and they come here at least twice a day. " "Lotus seed cake." Shui Qingyan rubbed his eyebrows. "Bian Youfu and Bian Youcai''s mind, can''t you see that their two wives are coming, and you dare to let them in?" "Apricot also just knew that the second master and the third master were greedy for the property of the big house." Apricot horse way, "I dare not tell madam, every time the second lady and the third lady came, I also can''t stop. I saw the lotus seed cake. There is no poison in it. " Shuiqingyan looked at the apricot powerlessly: "lotus seed cake is not poisonous, but I eat it with the medicine, which is a chronic poison." Apricot smell speech, complexion a white, a bottom sat on the ground: "what!" "According to my previous prescription, Mrs. Bian''s body still has at least three years to live. Now she has a bad heart, and she doesn''t have any will to survive. I''m afraid she won''t be able to live for three months." Shuiqingyan said, "I''ll give you a prescription, you drag it first." Apricot smell speech, tears Hua of a flow down: "how can such, how can such!" "Bian Youfu and Bian Youcai have bad intentions. Please ask the elders of the Bian family to take charge of the Bian family''s affairs. After all, Bian''s wife is married by the eight big sedan chairs of the Bian family. Bian''s family won''t care." Shuiqingyan said, "I''m an outsider, and I can only manage these." After shuiqingyan left the prescription, she left. Apricot was a heartfelt one. She knelt down in front of Mrs. Bian''s bed and cried. Back in the mansion, shuiqingyan didn''t wake up until the next day. After getting up and washing, shuiqingyan ate something, and then someone came to Changle hospital. Shuiqingyan didn''t expect that the opportunity to help the Bian brothers come to power soon. "Miss." Jade Niang looking at water clear Yan way, "otherwise I went back to autumn mother, said Miss body not comfortable, don''t want to go." "Some people want to see me in a mess." Shuiqingyan said, "I''ve been stuffy in the house for three days. It''s time to go out and show up, so that people can see my haggard appearance." Thinking, shuiqingyan got up, "it''s time to greet her second grandmother." Yu Niang could not help but ask: "Miss, do you want the second prince to change his mind when he sees Miss''s dilemma?" "Do you think the second prince used his heart on me?" Shuiqingyan looks at Yuniang with a smile. Yu Niang looked at shuiqingyan and said the truth truthfully: "no, the second prince has never seen the fourth lady with a straight eye." Shuiqingyan sighed with a smile: "those people are like watching my jokes, so I let them get what they want, so that they can relax their vigilance to me, and I can live better, right?" Jade Niang smell speech Leng for a while, then sigh. Shuiqingyan thinks so, which makes her very distressed. Shuiqingyan painted a white face dress and looked very haggard. There was only a monotonous jade hairpin on her head. With a sound of plain clothes, she didn''t look like a lady from Shuifu. When passing by the garden, shuiqinghui, who came from the opposite side, almost didn''t recognize shuiqingyan. "Four elder sisters." Shuiqinghui comes forward and blesses. Shuiqingyan took a look at shuiqinghui: "six younger sister, is this going to send greetings to the second grandmother?" "Well." Shuiqinghui nodded. "Together." Water pure Yan says, then by jade Niang to support to continue to walk. Shuiqinghui follows shuiqingyan. Looking at shuiqingyan''s back, she lowers her head and purses her lips. Some people are born with a good life, just like the fourth elder sister. She is a person who is despised by others, but she has such a good marriage. Even if the marriage blows up, there is another marriage waiting for her. Thinking of this, shuiqinghui quickened her pace and came to shuiqingyan''s side. She said with a smile: "fourth sister, I heard that the fifth Prince has been forbidden by the emperor." Oh Water clear Yan fangruo just know, "ban foot ban foot, so I use class." Shuiqinghui looked at shuiqingyan''s tone of indifference and nodded: "it''s the same." After that, they stopped talking.???? Changle courtyard. Hua Shi watched shuiqinghui and shuiqingyan enter the door together and said slowly, "that''s why Qinghui thinks about my old lady every day." No matter what, my aunt is always nagging her second grandmother, but recently some coughing people dare not come over to greet her. They are afraid that they will infect her with the disease. They don''t even see Qinghui. They all talk to Qinghui through the door. " Shuiqing Huili said with a smile. Her voice is like a kitten, which makes people feel warm and harmless If the second grandmother doesn''t feel tired of Qingyan, Qingyan will naturally come to harass her every day. " Water clear Yan a face of haggard, the tone of speech also with a trace of weakness. Hua''s smell speech can''t help sneering: "you''d better take care of yourself first. You look very sick. I don''t know, I think the water government has abused you." Hearing the words, shuiqingyan raised her hand to touch her face, and a faint light flashed in her eyes: "is the second grandmother worried that Qingyan is ill, and has she given her illness to her? Since that''s the case, Qing Yan should come less later. " Hua''s sneer: "things have not been settled, you don''t want to think too much, take good care of yourself, wait for the second prince to come back to deal with things." Qingyan knows. " Shuiqingyan sighed, "now the second prince has the idea of quitting his marriage. Qingyan doesn''t need to learn how to run the family. Today, she won''t go to the shop with her second grandmother." Fourth sister. " Shuiqinghui interrupted shuiqingyan, "is the fourth elder sister going to the shop with the second grandmother today?" Well The water is clear and the face is powerless It must be that the second grandmother heard that the fourth sister had a bad rest during this period, so she wanted to take the fourth sister out to relax. The second grandmother was so kind to the fourth sister, which really made Qinghui envy her. " Then shuiqinghui took a look at shuiqingyan and lowered her head. Hearing the words, Hua couldn''t help laughing and said, "the second grandmother naturally loves Qinghui, but Qinghui is too young to learn how to be in charge of her family." Qinghui naturally knows. " Shuiqinghui looks at Hua with a smile, "Qinghui knows the kindness of the second grandmother to Qinghui. Now four elder sisters want to get married, so it''s necessary to learn to be in charge of the family. Qinghui is the smallest. Naturally, she will be the last Then shuiqinghui looked at shuiqingyan again, "fourth sister, we should cherish this opportunity." With shuiqinghui''s care, shuiqingyan becomes the one who sets off shuiqinghui. Hua''s dissatisfied look at shuiqingyan: "your six sisters can understand, don''t you understand, eating rice for free for several years. Now that your sisters are here, follow me to the shop today. " Hearing this, shuiqinghui immediately smiles and lowers her head: "thank you for your second grandmother and your fourth sister." Hua''s smell speech, smile to nod. Water clear face eyebrow pick. She doesn''t believe that Hua''s will take her out to relax. There''s something fishy about it! Chapter 255 After a while, Hua took shuiqingyan and shuiqinghui to the shop. When passing by the Juxian teahouse, shuiqinghui curiously lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the passing Juxian teahouse. Her eyes fell on the two-story facade of a three room two-story building next to the two-story Juxian teahouse. Then she put down the curtain. Shuiqingyan also saw the abandoned teahouse by the light. "The former Wang''s teahouse and Juxian''s teahouse were the two largest teahouses in Beijing." When Hua saw the water, shuiqinghui looked at the Juxian teahouse and said, "but later, the Wang teahouse drank human life. The person in charge of the Wang family left a clean book and hanged himself. The Wang family went down." "Oh." Shuiqing nodded. "It''s said that Juxian teahouse wants to buy the three big facades of Wang''s teahouse, but the Wangs prefer to be empty there rather than sell the three big facades to Juxian teahouse. This desolation has been more than 20 years, and now only Juxian teahouse is the only one." Hua''s rare out of a lively introduction. "I said, how come there are three big closed doors next to the bustling Juxian teahouse, and no one is doing business." Shuiqinghui said with a smile. "Yes, originally your second uncle wanted to buy those three shops, but the people of the Wang family would rather beg than sell them. It''s very strange." Hua Shi smiles and shakes his head. Shuiqinghui didn''t answer and soon got to the shop. Yonglai Bufang. Shuiqingyan can''t help but pick eyebrows. Hua Shi brings her here. After going in with Hua Shi, Li maocai, the shopkeeper who knew shuiqingyan and others would come, immediately welcomed him with his assistant: "second old lady, here you are. Please come inside, fourth miss and sixth miss." It seems that Hua went back many years ago. With his chin raised, he entered the shop under the leadership of Li maocai. Hua sits in the master''s seat, shuiqingyan and shuiqinghui sit down, and someone immediately serves tea to Qingyan and others. Hua went straight to the main topic: "shopkeeper Li, take the two ladies to see the shop, tell them how to operate it, and then show them the account book." Shuiqinghui was very happy when she heard this, but she didn''t have any impoliteness on her face. She was more like a young lady than a haggard shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan and shuiqinghui look around with Li maocai. Li maocai also introduces them carefully. Shuiqingyan has never opened her mouth except shuiqinghui''s positive questions. When Li maocai explains to Qinghui, shuiqingyan makes a mental tour. After the last meeting, Li maocai had some ability to appreciate shuiqingyan, but now he is shaking his head. A woman who only wants to marry the prince wholeheartedly, even if she is a little smart, she will not be able to live happily with this diligent and conscientious sixth lady in the future. Thinking of Li maocai, Qinghui is more careful. Shuiqingyan naturally did not know what Li maocai thought in his heart. He held his cheek with one hand and guessed the purpose of Huashi today. After Li maocai finished talking to Qinghui, he lost an account book and said, "there are some problems in this account book. I don''t know if Miss Liu can see them." "I''ll try." Shuiqinghui is eager to try. "Take your time, miss six." Li Mao just settled shuiqinghui, then went to shuiqingyan''s side, "miss four, what do you want to ask?" Shuiqingyan turned her head to Li maocai, and then slowly raised her lips: "manager Li, do you know what''s delicious nearby?" Li maocai saw that shuiqingyan was not interested in the shop at all. He shook his head and sighed: "the distiller''s grains on the opposite side are delicious. It''s suitable for a woman who is not good at drinking like the fourth lady. It''s a little delicious with their stewed vegetables. I just don''t know if Miss four is used to those things. " "Well." Shuiqingyan nodded: "it''s for adults. Do children like it?" When shuiqinghui hears the conversation between shuiqingyan and Li maocai, she can''t help but raise her head and take a look at shuiqingyan. Finally, shuiqinghui shakes her head and continues to look down at the account book. "The crispy ball candy in their house melts in the mouth and is extremely sweet. Children like it very much. It is said that their red jujube beauty cream is made of half red jujube and half donkey hide gelatin, which is very good for women. If men like spirits, their knives are good. " Li maocai directly typed what shuiqingyan was going to ask. Shuiqingyan nodded: "shopkeeper Li has recommended so much to me. Have you ever eaten it yourself?" Li maocai said truthfully: "the price of their family is very expensive. Villains only buy lees and pickles." Shuiqingyan nodded: "Oh." "Is there anything else for miss four to ask?" Li maocai asked. "No more." Shuiqingyan waved, "shopkeeper Li, get busy." Li maocai shook his head and left. The Hua family has been paying attention to shuiqingyan and shuiqingya, and put down the tea cup: "mud can''t support the wall!" Although the voice is small, but let shuiqingyan listen to a positive, when shuiqingyan only smile and do not speak. After a while, shuiqinghui saw the problem, holding the account book in front of Li maocai: "manager Li, I seem to see a little problem." "Oh?" Li maocai couldn''t help being surprised. Shuiqinghui said: "the loss in the past six months is due to the discount sales of the hoarded goods." Li maocai nodded: "well." Shui Qinghui: "according to the account book, we have lost five hundred taels of goods, but we have made five hundred taels of new goods, so a loss and a gain on the account book is just a balance. Further down, we paid 500 liang of monthly money to our staff, so we lost 500 Liang. " The Hua family in the inner room couldn''t help noticing shuiqinghui''s words. Shuiqinghui picked up another account book, opened it, pointed to the balance, and said, "last year, the balance was 3000 Liang, which was handed over to Shuijia''s account room for 2000 Liang. The remaining 1000 Liang was used for turnover, but here it is." Shuiqinghui opened the balance of the account book she had just read. "I lost five hundred taels of money every month, and there was a turnover of one thousand taels left in the shop. Two taels were added, and there were five hundred taels left. There was nothing wrong with the balance." Speaking of this, shuiqinghui looked at Li maocai and said, "but every year our Shuis will give welfare to their friends. Is there no welfare in the shop this year Li maocai turned pale. Shuiqingyan eyebrows a pick, is Hua''s today to Yonglai cloth Square is to find Li maocai trouble? So she just took the opportunity to push Bian brothers to the position of the shopkeeper. "I noticed just now that there are 18 clerks in the shop, each of whom has ten Liang. They also have to spend one hundred and eighty Liang. But there is no record in the book. Is that the mistake?" Shuiqinghui looks at Li maocai. Li maocai picked up the account book and looked at it carefully. After reading it, Li maocai raised his head and looked at shuiqinghui rigidly: "miss six is very smart." Huashi is very satisfied with shuiqinghui''s intelligence, but ignores the problem of the book. Shuiqinghui breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "There are false accounts in the shop?" Shuiqingyan sighed, "shopkeeper Li, are you kidding our grandparents and grandchildren?" Li maocai''s face was stiff: "what does miss four mean? Is it that you can''t doubt villains?" "I don''t know anything. How can I doubt you?" Clear water, light way. The flower surname inside saw water clear Yan to mention, light cough a: "clear Yan, don''t mischief." Shuiqingyan pick eyebrows, flower''s unexpectedly not to dismiss Li maocai? Shuiqinghui was stunned for a moment, and then went inside: "second grandmother, is Qinghui in trouble?" Hua looked at shuiqinghui and nodded: "no, the second grandmother of the shop on East Street has been given to your fourth sister for management. Even if there is an accident, it is also your fourth sister''s dereliction of duty." Shuiqinghui nodded and lowered her eyes. She knows something about the water family. The efficiency of East Street is not very good. The second grandmother asked the fourth sister to manage the shop on East Street. Is the second grandmother going to give East Street to the fourth sister as a dowry? But four elder sisters can agree to want these benefit not good shop? Without waiting for shuiqinghui to think more, Hua got up. After seeing off Hua Shi and others, Li Mao picked up the account book and said to the clerk, "please bring the two Bian''s deputies to the backyard." After a while, the Bian brothers who knew the situation went to the backyard. Li maocai threw the account book on the ground: "you two said you wanted to reform. This is your account book. You just miscalculated and wrote the wrong amount. You didn''t write the year-end benefits in the shop. Don''t you want to stay any longer?" Bian brothers funny looking at Li maocai, Bian Youfu said: "manager Li, this is your account book, has nothing to do with our brothers." Li Mao just looked at Bian brothers and stood up: "what do you two mean?" "Shopkeeper Li, you can either make up for this account book with your own money or leave. Anyway, this box has nothing to do with our brothers. " Bian Youfu said, "this account book is stamped with the seal of your manager Li, but it''s not the seal of our Bian family." Li maocai was stunned at the speech. "Hum." Bian brothers left with their sleeves thrown. After Bian brothers left, Li Mao just wanted to understand the whole process. Bian brothers even took advantage of his soft heart and calculated him. Thinking of Bian brothers kneeling in front of him and begging him not to report them, Li maocai was furious: "bastard!" As soon as the voice fell, Li Mao heard a whoosh. Something was rubbing his cheek and flying past. Looking back, Li Mao was shocked to see the dart fixed on the wall. Who should use darts to deliver messages. At the moment, Li Mao just went to pull out the dart, then looked at no one around and opened the note on the dart. After reading the content, Li maocai was surprised. Then he walked to the door and looked around. At this time, there was no one in the yard. Over there, Hua and others left Yonglai Bufang and took shuiqingyan and shuiqinghui to Juxian teahouse. After getting out of the carriage, shuiqinghui looked at the plaque of Juxian teahouse and asked, "second grandmother, don''t we look at the shop?" "I have a chance to see the shop every day. Today I''ll take you to the teahouse." Hua took shuiqinghui''s hand and said, "look at you staring at the teahouse just now. You must have never been to this place. It''s OK. Today, my grandmother will take you to the teahouse. Let''s find a superior room. We won''t sit together with those people who teach and learn." As soon as Hua finished, he heard a happy voice: "sister, why did you come so early?" Chapter 256 Second old lady smell speech to see past, immediately laughed: "elder sister, I thought I came late." Shuiqingyan is curious to see that Hua''s mother''s family is not in the capital. Who can let Hua call her old sister? When she saw the person wearing the most popular old-age style clothes, shuiqingyan thought of this person. Aunt Hua of Yongping Marquis''s residence has always been at the forefront of the trend. This granny Hua has a very high position in the Marquis of Yongping, because the Marquis has only two sons, both of whom come from her belly. Although she was not promoted as ping''s wife, she was only inferior to the old lady of marquis Yongping. If she remembers correctly, Juxian teahouse is their residence of marquis Yongping. Listen to the conversation between Hua Shi and Hua Yi''s grandmother, shuiqingyan can''t help picking eyebrows. Hua and aunt Hua have an appointment. "These are my sister''s granddaughters." Grandma Hua came forward with a smile. "Elder sister, for so many years, although we are close to each other, it''s really hard to see each other." Hua immediately welcomed her and held her hand: "this is Qingyan, the fourth girl. This is Qingya, the sixth girl. I''m afraid my elder sister can''t remember it." "Auntie." Shuiqingyan salutes respectfully. "Grandma. Shuiqinghui followed closely. "It''s all this big." Grandma Hua took a look at shuiqingyan, carefully from shuiqingyan''s facial features, looked at shuiqingyan''s clothes, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes. Then Aunt Hua put her eyes on shuiqinghui again. She looked up and down at shuiqinghui. Her eyes lit up, and then she asked Hua, "how old are you?" Hua Shi saw the look of aunt Hua. She already knew what aunt Hua thought. She said: "fourteen years old, elder sister, let''s talk inside." "Look at me." Grandma Hua took a look at shuiqinghui, and then took Hua into the Juxian teahouse: "go, today I treat you. It''s rare to meet my sister. My sister is not allowed to rob me." Hua Shi is also really happy, now nodded: "listen to the old sister." At this time, shuiqingyan has understood the intention of Huashi today. At the moment, the corners of her lips are raised, and a trace of cold light flashed in her eyes. It seems that Hua took her out of the house today to show her aunt Hua. Flower''s good courage, she has not been divorced, flower''s impatient to marry her out! However, now it seems that the flower aunt is interested in shuiqinghui. As far as she knows, aunt Hua''s two sons have separated, and the Marquis of Yongping has divided into the east mansion and the West mansion. The West mansion is his own son, and his eldest grandson has been married. The east mansion belongs to the youngest son. If she remembers correctly, the two CHILDES of the east mansion of marquis Yongping didn''t talk to each other. In this way, aunt Hua came to see her granddaughter-in-law for the sake of the two grandsons of Houdong mansion in Yongping. However, the Marquis''s house of Yongping is not good enough to see a woman who was abandoned by Yunye and is famous. There is something wrong with the Marquis''s house of Yongping, and there is something wrong with aunt Hua. Thinking like this, shuiqingyan looks at shuiqinghui. Aunt Hua falls in love with shuiqinghui. Is it a blessing or a curse? "What are you looking at, fourth sister?" Shuiqinghui has realized the meaning of Granny Hua''s question. When she is red in the ears, she sees shuiqingyan staring at herself and buries her head low. Shuiqingyan shook her head, she is not a good person: "I can''t see." Said this then lifted the step to catch up with the flower surname. Shuiqinghui takes a look at shuiqingyan''s back, then bites her lips and lowers her head to keep up. Sure enough, after arriving in the wing room, aunt Hua asked Hua''s shuiqinghui about her marriage. It was afternoon when I went back to Shuifu. Hua''s branch away shuiqingyan and shuiqingya, and invited the third aunt to say Yongping marquis. Hua looked at Zeng and said, "the eldest son of the east mansion of marquis Yongping has not been married. Today I met my mother''s cousin, aunt Hua of marquis Yongping. She looked at Qinghui very well. Although you are an aunt, you are Qinghui''s mother after all. I''ll tell you about this. If you think it''s good, please tell Yiyuan. " Zeng''s face was happy when he heard the speech: "second old lady, you say you are the eldest son of the east mansion of marquis Yongping!" Hua nodded: "married in the past is his wife. In two days, Hou Fu will come to post. Give me a reply if it''s successful or not. " Zeng''s heart was secretly happy when he heard that the east house of Yongping Marquis also has a big industry. He is also the eldest son or his own wife. At the moment, his face was full of smile: "thank you very much for your worry. Tonight, I''ll make the dishes that the two masters like." Hua nodded with satisfaction. Before, thanks to her uncle''s family, she had today. It''s so nice to have a chance to be in laws with her cousin. It''s so nice to make friends with her. Dinner is very good, Yi''an hospital. Shuiqinghui stayed in the Yi''an hospital to accompany shuiqingyan for dinner. Shuiqingyan smiles and answers. At the dinner table, shuiqinghui looks at shuiqingyan: "fourth sister, I don''t know that the second grandmother took you out for the sake of...". "Don''t think too much." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "the second prince didn''t push the wedding one day, so the second grandmother didn''t dare to arrange my marriage one day. Today may be a coincidence. I don''t know that my second grandmother actually made an appointment with aunt Hua of the Marquis''s residence in Yongping. " "The fourth sister is really not angry with the sixth sister. It''s said that Aunt Hua mentioned the eldest son of the east mansion of the Houfu in Yongping." Shuiqinghui looks up at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan faint smile: "perhaps in your eyes, the reputation of filthy I lost the second prince, can marry to Yongping Marquis house is a great gift." No, it''s not. " Shuiqinghui immediately waves her hand and then lowers her head powerlessly. That''s exactly what she thought Your fourth sister''s heart can''t be filled by the Yongping Marquis''s house. It''s still unknown what happened to the second prince. I''ve been fighting shuiqingyan since I was a child. I''ve got what I want. I don''t want what I don''t want. " Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqinghui with a smile. When shuiqinghui heard the words, she was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand shuiqingyan''s confidence and said such words. But then again, from small to large, shuiqingyan want, is really got. What she didn''t want was given to them. Thinking like this, shuiqinghui lowered her head. Blame her life. Zeng''s family has been waiting for shuiqinghui to come back. After shuiqinghui went back from shuiqingyan''s meal, she saw Zeng walking around the door, looking around. Seeing his daughter''s return, Zeng immediately went forward and grasped shuiqinghui''s hand: "your second grandmother said that Aunt Hua of Yongping Marquis''s house has a crush on you. She is the first wife and the eldest son." Shuiqinghui''s face turned red and said, "aunt, let''s go in." Mother and daughter entered the room, Zeng said happily: "just now your father just left, I asked your father''s meaning, your father has agreed." Well After shuiqinghui entered the room, she took away Zeng''s hand and sat down beside her embroidery basket. Zeng''s family was shy and couldn''t close their mouths Miss six, the end of the month is the memorial day for your wife. After the memorial day, you can have a formal blind date. " Zeng said, "it''s said that the wife of Dongfu is from the north. She is very beautiful. She has always been the eldest son." Shuiqinghui hears the words, but is staring at a silk handkerchief in the embroidery basket. The moonlight came into the window and shot on the silk handkerchief, adding a aura to the peony on the silk handkerchief. Reflecting the moonlight, there is a five character in the peony, which is shining Miss five, if this is really done, your good days will come in the future. " Zeng sighed with a smile. Shuiqinghui picked up the embroidered handkerchief and then threw it into the embroidered basket. Staring at the embroidered handkerchief, she seemed to persuade herself: "my aunt is right. I want to marry my eldest son to be my wife. I want to live a steady life." In shuiqinghui''s heart, she has always understood that the person she likes is far away and destined to be hidden in her heart forever. The next day, aunt Hua of Yongping Houdong mansion took a fancy to shuiqinghui, and the story spread to Qing''an hospital My face is ruined, but shuiqinghui is going to marry into Houfu. I''m the elder sister. I''m the elder sister. " Shuiqingya is very angry looking at Hu I haven''t written a word yet. " Hu shook his head and didn''t take it seriously: "didn''t he say that the Marquis of Yongping would come to post some days? When that time comes, your sisters will certainly go together. If you don''t want your sixth sister to marry earlier than you, just go and say something. The Houfu won''t want a famous woman. " Shuiqingya immediately understood Hu''s meaning, and then sighed: "my aunt is right, anyway, if I don''t marry, shuiqinghui won''t want to marry!" Seeing that the water was clean and elegant, Hu''s condition stabilized, and he was relieved for a long time. Shuiqingya thought and looked at Hu: "aunt, the two elder sisters are so big. You should tell them a family quickly, or they will become old girls. It would be a shame if the third sister got married and the second sister didn''t get married. When I go out, I''ll be laughed at. " Shuiqingyuan heard shuiqingya''s words when she entered the door. She stamped her feet and scolded: "yes, I''ve become an old girl. If you have the ability, you can find someone else to marry. Now the youngest six sisters have someone else. You see, you used to be the favorite of the second grandmother. Now why doesn''t the second grandmother find someone else for you?" Shuiqingya said, "I don''t want it." Your face is rare. " Shuiqingyuan leaves with a flick of her sleeve Shuiqingyuan, please say again, I won''t tear your mouth Shui Qingya slaps the table and stands up Second miss, you''re so good! " Hu immediately chased the door, some angry looking at the back of shuiqingyuan, "how can you say that about your fifth sister!" The water pure yuan hears speech, the fist in sleeve clenches tightly, entered own room, touch of a close door. Chapter 257 Hu see shuiqingyuan angry, now more angry, toward shuiqingyuan''s room way: "so big also don''t know let a let your sister." The water in the room is clear, and Yuan''s face turns white. "Miss." Baicao looks at shuiqingyuan and sighs. "In her eyes, there is only her fifth lady." Shuiqingyuan said, powerless hook up lips, "six sister has two grandmother, five sister has two aunt, four sister has princess, three sister and four aunt, but I shuiqingyuan no one." "Miss, the second aunt is just dazzled by Miss five''s injury." Baicao advised. "If only my mother were alive." Shuiqingyuan said, tears streaming down her eyes, "if I had not chosen Qingan hospital and chose to live in Pingan hospital with my eldest sister, my eldest sister might be able to help me now, but it''s too late. Now I can only rely on myself and myself." In shuiqingyuan''s heart, she was very helpless and sad for the first time. Shuiqingya''s words have been stimulating her nerves. She vowed to marry herself out, relying on her own strength and marrying the person she likes. Over there, after Hu entered the room, he looked at Shui Qingya powerlessly: "Miss five, you should say less. It''s your own sister, after all "Hum." Shuiqingya snorted coldly, "did she ever think I was my own sister?" The next day, shuiqingyan went to Yonglai Bufang early. She wanted to help the Bian brothers come to power by making mistakes in the account book. Yonglai Bufang. Shuiqingyan throws the account book in front of Li maocai: "look at what you''ve done." Li maocai''s face turned white: "four young lady, villain just came to the cloth shop. The two assistants didn''t tell the shop that there was welfare to be paid at the end of the year. For a moment, the villain was confused and mistakenly listened to the thief''s words, and asked four young lady to make a clear observation." "Sophistry!" Water clear Yan Leng hum. "Miss four!" Li maocai''s face turned pale. "Since the second grandmother left this shop to me, then I have the right to deal with you. I''ll spare you once before you make a big mistake. Now get out of Yonglai cloth shop for me." Shuiqingyan doesn''t give Bian Youliang any chance to explain, so he decides Bian Youliang''s crime. Li maocai looked at shuiqingyan in surprise: "miss four Shuiqingyan interrupted Li maocai: "where are the Bian brothers?" Bian Youfu and Bian Youcai had been waiting at the door for a long time. When they heard shuiqingyan''s words dealing with Li maocai, they were so happy that they heard shuiqingyan call them. They immediately pushed the door into the room, bowed down and stood in front of shuiqingyan: "miss four." "From today on, Yonglai Bufang will be jointly managed by you two. At present, the shops in this street will also be jointly managed by you two. At the end of the year, I will choose one of you to be the chief shopkeeper according to your specific performance." Shuiqingyan looks at the two brothers with a smile. Two people listened to, look at each other, eyes flash full of smile. Then they knelt down: "thank you for your promotion." "You''re welcome." Shuiqing looks at Bian brothers with a smile. As soon as Li maocai left, they had no common enemy. The big shopkeeper can only be a man. The fight between the two brothers begins. Back to God, Li maocai looked at shuiqingyan. He was furious: "Yonglai Bufang can have today, and the fourth lady deserves it!" With that, Li Mao just left. Shuiqingyan turned her lips and looked at Bian Youcai and Bian Youfu: "remember to say hello to the second grandmother. Go down." "Yes." Bian Youcai and Bian Youfu quit. Out of the yard, they can''t help looking at each other and smiling. Bian Youcai: "fortunately, Li was very kind last time and didn''t report us. Otherwise, we didn''t have a chance to report to miss four." Bian Youfu breathed a long sigh of relief: "after waiting so long, he finally got rid of him." Over there, Li Mao just took his things and went home without paying. In a flash of time, Liu Ninghua''s Memorial Day has arrived. On this day, Shuifu was very quiet, vegetarian, vegetarian, no foreign guests, no home. In the ancestral hall, shuiqingyan, as an unmarried daughter, knelt for a day and a night. After Liu Ninghua''s three-year filial piety period, it means that Shuifu''s children have to talk about marriage, and shuiyiyuan can continue. As soon as Liu Ninghua''s filial piety period is over, the east mansion of Yongping Marquis immediately sends a post to Shuifu, inviting Hua to take shuiqinghui to the banquet. Shuiqingyan was not invited because the famous flower had its owner. Hua only brought shuiqingyuan, shuiqingsu, and shuiqinghui to the past. Yongping Marquis house. When shuiqingsu saw the eldest son of Dongfu, he yelled out on the spot: "he is a lame man!" This roar, Yongping Marquis house silent, water Qinghui''s face instantly lost color. When she came back from the Yongping Marquis''s house, shuiqinghui kept her head down. That day, she thought all night and decided to let go of her thoughts and accept the marriage of Yongping Marquis''s house. But I never thought that the other party was a cripple. Is shuiqinghui so unbearable that she only deserves to marry a cripple! Hua also knew that the eldest son of Houdong mansion in Yongping was a lame man. However, Hua was indebted to her by the kindness of her mother''s family at that time. She asked Hua in every way and said that she would never let Qinghui marry and suffer losses. Hua nodded and agreed. As long as shuiyiyuan is the same, Hua can inform the east mansion of Yongping to find someone to talk about it. Thinking about this, Hua decided to do a good job of shuiyiyuan. After returning to Shuifu in the evening. The flower family once again took away the granddaughters, and then found Zeng It''s a sign of a person''s appearance, but it''s a little defective. " Hua''s tea cup, to cover up her discomfort The lame is a small defect in the eyes of the second old lady? " Zeng looked at the old lady in disbelief Marriage, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are settled. Don''t worry, Dongfu won''t treat Qinghui badly. " Hua put down the cup. She asked Zeng to come here to inform, not to discuss. Finally, Zeng went back to Baihua courtyard with a white face. At the gate of Yi''an hospital. Shuiqinghui did not go back to her yard, but came to shuiqingyan''s yard "Miss six." Wu Hua, the doorkeeper, looked at shuiqinghui''s pale face and couldn''t help asking carefully, "what''s the matter with you so late?" It''s OK. " Shuiqinghui said, turning around and walking towards her yard No flower, who is it Yu Niang asked in the yard "Miss six." No flower replied Miss four has already rested. Let Miss six come back tomorrow morning. " Jade Niang high voice way. No flower looked at the door, where there is water Qinghui figure, now plug in the door, facing the jade Niang way: "has gone." Back to Baihua courtyard, shuiqinghui fell into her own bed. She sobbed in a low voice, then burst out crying. Zeng''s family came back from Hua''s family. Before he entered the door, he heard Shui Qinghui''s cry, and then he walked in heartily. She is such a daughter that she must not be wronged. Aon hospital. Shuiqingyan looked at Qingmei and could not help pressing the center of her eyebrows: "grandma Hua really didn''t press the center of her eyebrows." Miss, the eldest son of the Yongping Marquis''s mansion fell his legs on horseback. It''s not congenital. " Qingmei said what she knew, "it''s said that the east mansion has offended Zhao Zhilan, so people from the national medical department dare not go to treat the eldest son, for fear of offending Zhao Zhilan." Zhao Zhilan Water clear Yan can''t help picking eyebrows, "because Zhao Zhilan, so delayed treatment, become a lame?" Green plum nods. Shuiqingyan is not sure: "what about father? Did the east mansion ask him to go to see the eldest son?" Green plum way: "please, but please late, master also helpless." At this time, Yu Niang came into the room with her bird''s nest in her hand: "according to what Miss Liu said before, this grandmother Hua came to Miss Liu''s attention at first, but she didn''t want to be hit by Miss Liu. I hope Miss six doesn''t blame her for this. " At this time, the hundred flowers courtyard. Zeng looked at shuiqinghui seriously: "are you serious? Your second grandmother was going to take your fourth sister out in the first place. " Well Shuiqinghui cried and rushed to Zeng''s arms. "Aunt, I don''t want to marry a lame man. Aunt, please help me." Listening to his daughter''s cry, Zeng''s heart was broken. the second day. Before shuiqingyan got up, shuiqinghui rushed into Yi''an hospital Fourth elder sister, please help me. My father will give you the right to take charge of the reward. You are the master of the backyard. I don''t want to marry a lame man. " Shuiqinghui kneels beside the bed crying. On the bed, shuiqingyan, a white robe, green silk scattered, bent legs sitting on the bed, a calm face Fourth elder sister, please help me, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you in the future Shuiqinghui said and began to kowtow to shuiqingyan Miss six Yuniang immediately went to help shuiqinghui Fourth sister, I''m wrong. I should let my aunt not agree with this marriage at the beginning. " The water is clear and the pear is crying with rain. Shuiqingyan is ready to speak, Zeng also rushed in. After entering the door, he knelt down beside shuiqinghui, and then wiped his tears: "miss four, please help miss six. It''s miss six who is bad and I''m greedy. We shouldn''t rob miss four''s marriage. Miss six didn''t really want to go out with miss four that day." Water clear Yan smell speech, can''t help but frown to see to Zeng Shi. Zeng''s heart trembled when he came into contact with shuiqingyan''s eyes. She read the cold from the eyes without pupil distance Third aunt, do you mean that the second grandmother met granny Hua in Juxian teahouse for my blind date? Is Xiangde still the eldest son of the east mansion of marquis Yongping? " Shuiqingyan said in a cold tone. Chapter 258 "Fourth sister, I''m really wrong." Shuiqinghui cried miserably, "no matter what happened, fourth sister, you must help me." "Why should I help you?" Shuiqingyan coldly looked at shuiqinghui''s direction, "if you don''t want to marry, no one in Shuifu will force you to marry, because above you, there are four elder sisters who haven''t married! But you agree. It''s your selfishness that makes you where you are today. " Shuiqinghui''s body suddenly froze. "At first, you were very happy to know that he was the eldest son of the east mansion of marquis Yongping?" Shuiqingyan looked at Zeng with a sneer: "I was going to help you, but now, Miss Ben doesn''t want to help you." "For, why!" Zeng Shi looked at Shuiqing Yan''s sneer face and couldn''t help asking. Shuiqingyan coldly recalled the faint smile of the lips: "why? You said you robbed my marriage when you came in. Dare to ask the third aunt, what kind of marriage do you mean? " Zeng''s face turned white. She didn''t dare to say that the Yongping Marquis''s residence planned to see shuiqingyan, because now shuiqingyan still has a royal engagement. If she said that, the first one who would not spare her was Hua Shi, the initiator of this matter. "The second grandmother is going to take me to the shop. Did I take shuiqinghui to the shop?" Shuiqing Yan said coldly, "look at the account book. You''re very happy to learn that you''ve been taken in by the eldest son of Dongfu. Now you know that the other party is cheating. What did you do earlier?" "Four elder sisters." When shuiqinghui heard the words, she was stunned on the spot. "Third aunt had better straighten her tongue." Shuiqingyan sneers. "Miss four." Zeng was also surprised by shuiqingyan''s attitude. She originally wanted to make a big fuss with shuiqingyan''s temper and let everyone know that Hua wanted shuiqingyan to marry into Yongping Marquis''s house. Then let shuiqingyan bear the charge of offending Hua Shi. In that case, Hua Shi is angry, half of them may really marry shuiqingyan to that lame man. When the time comes, she''ll do something in the back, and it will be done in all likelihood. But shuiqingyan not only has no big temper, but also is clear, and even has insight into her purpose in her tone. Thinking about this, Zeng could not help feeling that the person in front of him was very strange. "Go away!" Shuiqingyan was not polite to the guest, "while my mood has not changed to the worst, now, immediately, get out of the Yi''an hospital." "Four elder sisters!" Shuiqinghui naturally colluded with Zeng. Now she was shocked to see shuiqingyan so severe. She had never seen such a clear face. "Self righteous fool!" Seeing that Zeng''s mother and daughter were stunned, shuiqingyan called out: "green plum!" The green plum appeared. "Throw it out." Shuiqingyan finish, green plum carrying two people''s collar, two people will be thrown out. "Third aunt." Yu Niang went to the door and looked at Zeng''s mother and daughter indifferently. "Miss didn''t intend to sit by and ignore her, but the third aunt took our Miss as a target. In this case, the third aunt and the sixth miss still have to ask for their own happiness." Zeng''s face changed when he heard the speech. Shuiqinghui also changed her face. Seeing this, Yu Niang said, "miss six, our Miss said that if you don''t want to marry, you should go to the master''s side. Although the parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s words, if the master does not agree, it will not be possible for the two old ladies to make the match. " Zeng''s and shuiqinghui''s eyes brightened when they heard the words. Seeing off Zeng''s mother and daughter, Yu Niang enters the room, but shuiqingyan lies on the bed, looking at the top of the bed with her eyes open. "Miss, the third aunt and the sixth miss have gone." Jade Niang way. "Don''t do good in my name in the future." Water clear Yan Leng hum a, "their mother and daughter''s mind is not right, out of such a thing, don''t ask father, unexpectedly made here." "Miss, you can''t offend all the people in the house. The third aunt has always been fighting and robbing. Now it''s about miss six. Even the cat can bite. At this time, Miss might as well help." Yu Niang sighed. "If she doesn''t come this morning, I''ll help her." Shuiqingyan said, "now that the trouble is over, I''ll go to Changle courtyard." After cleaning up, shuiqingyan went to Changle courtyard. The fact that Zeng''s mother and daughter were thrown out by shuiqingyan has long been spread to Changle courtyard. Now Huashi sees shuiqingyan coming, and shuiqingyan invites them in. "Second grandmother." Shui Qing and Yan greet each other. "Is it for your sixth sister?" Hua''s face. Shuiqingyan sat down: "marriage events, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, Qingyan will not interfere in the six sister''s marriage." Hua''s smell speech, cold hum a: "you know good." "I don''t know if my father has agreed." Shuiqingyan asked again. Hua frowned: "these things are not your responsibility." Shuiqing Yan didn''t disclose any information about Hua Shi. After sitting for a while, she went back to Yi''an hospital. At noon, Shui Yiyuan just went to court, and was invited to Changle courtyard by Hua. Changle courtyard. When Shui Yiyuan heard that Hua asked Shui Qinghui to marry into the east mansion of marquis Yongping, he neither agreed nor refused. Hua Shi looked at Shui Yi Yuan''s face and said, "if you think I''m your second mother, it''s settled." The Sichuan character in shuiyiyuan''s eyebrow is obvious: "it''s Yunze, the eldest son, or Yunchuan, the second son." Hua Shi hesitated for a moment: "big childe of cloud Ze." The eldest son is a lame man Shui Yiyuan takes a look at Hua Shi. Hua''s face was not too good: "it was the day after tomorrow, and it was not born. Qinghui was a common girl. She went to be her first wife, and she was also her eldest son. After the death of Yongping Marquis, Dongfu would become her uncle''s house, and Qinghui would be her uncle''s wife. What''s more, if Yunchuan''s family is divided in the future, it''s all up to Qinghui. " Shui Yiyuan rubbed his eyebrows: "what does Qinghui mean?" Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. " Hua''s words are obvious. There is no need to ask Qinghui about it. Water benefit yuan hesitated: "I think about it." Then get up and leave If you don''t say it tomorrow, I''ll take it as your consent. " Hua''s horse road. As soon as shuiyiyuan came out of Changle courtyard, a yuan approached shuiyiyuan and said two words in secret. Then shuiyiyuan''s face changed and went out of the house. Zeng''s mother and daughter chased the door, but they didn''t catch up with Shui Yiyuan. Flower know Zeng to find water Yiyuan, worry Zeng will water Yiyuan, so will Zeng mother and daughter under house arrest in the hundred flowers. That night, Shui Yiyuan didn''t go to Baihuayuan either. In addition, Shui Yiyuan was busy. As a result, he forgot about it, so shuiqinghui''s marriage was settled. In another two days, the eight characters, the keepsake, the bride price list and so on are all ready. After shuiqinghui reaches the hairpin, the east mansion of marquis Yongping comes to marry him. When shuiqinghui''s marriage came to Qing''an courtyard, she was so happy that shuiqingya was ruined. Shuiqingya looks at Bailu: "shuiqinghui and the lame man''s marriage is settled?" It''s settled. " Qiao LAN answers seriously. Shuiqingya burst out laughing: "I said how shuiqinghui could make such a good marriage. It turned out that the other party was a lame man. I really laughed to death." Don''t let your sixth sister see you like this, or she will annoy you. " Hu immediately reminded What are you afraid of? " The water is clear and elegant, and I don''t care Now she''s the granddaughter-in-law of marquis Yongping. Don''t provoke her. " Hu rubbed water elegant head: "Yongping Marquis house up and down but very satisfied with your six sister, if you annoy her, she won''t bully you in the future." Then I''ll marry someone taller than her Shuiqing raises her chin gracefully Yes, yes Hu frowned when he thought of this, and then asked shuiqingya, "how are you doing? When the second prince comes back, the emperor will have a banquet. If it''s a banquet, you will have a chance to show your style on behalf of the Shuis." Shuiqinghui already has her husband''s family. She''s not afraid to argue with me. " Shuiqingya didn''t like it. "In our family, only shuiqinghui''s piano skill is higher than mine." You should not only be better than Miss Liu, but also better than Miss Liu and miss Ning. " Hu immediately taught shuiqingya I see. I see. Aunt, you are so annoying. " Shuiqingya covered her ears and ran out: "I''m going to see what the second sister is doing. My face is almost good. I''m going to let her have a look." After a while, the voice of shuiqingya came from the yard: "second sister, when are you going to study medicine?" The night the keepsake came, Hua sent it to Baihua hospital. Baihua courtyard. Shuiqinghui sat there with a pale face. Looking at his daughter, Zeng''s eyes were sore, but he came forward and said, "I know you don''t want to, but your parents ordered the matchmaker. Now your second grandmother has made up her mind, and the keepsake has been sent. We can only agree for the time being." For the time being? " Shuiqinghui looked up at Zeng, a trace of hope appeared on his pale face: "aunt, you mean there is room for maneuver in this marriage." Chapter 259 Zeng nodded: "now you are only 13 years old, and you are far away from Jiji. This long time is enough for us to plan. You tell your aunt what you like, or which family you like. My aunt will try to do what you want." Shuiqinghui looked at Zeng''s lips and said, "aunt, today Yuniang means that the fourth sister has a way to help me, right?" Zeng touched shuiqinghui''s head and his eyes were sour: "now that the matter has come to this point, don''t think about it. It''s all because my aunt didn''t ask about it well at the beginning and agreed. Otherwise, there''s no such thing. I thought it was a good marriage, but I didn''t expect it was a defective one." "Four elder sisters all can let father not continue, perhaps really have the way to help me." Shuiqinghui gets up and goes to the door. "Miss six." Zeng pulled shuiqinghui back: "even if your fourth sister has a way, she won''t help us. She said that this morning to find a reason for not helping us." Shuiqinghui looked at Zeng''s family: "why?" Zeng sighed: "the fourth lady is a mud Bodhisattva. She can''t protect herself when she crosses the river. Once the second prince withdraws her marriage, she will have nothing to rely on. Your second aunt is still covetous for your fourth sister. Now she relies on the second old lady. If you let her fight against the second old lady, she will never agree. We can only come here secretly. " Shuiqinghui calms down and slowly clenches her fist. Her fingernails fall into the palm of her hand, and her eyes are even colder than she should be at her age. "Miss six, we still have a chance. Don''t worry. My aunt will never let you marry a cripple." Zeng took shuiqinghui and said it for a long time, but shuiqinghui didn''t answer. But in that moment, there was a feeling of hatred. Shuiqingyan didn''t know that she was hated. Aon hospital. "Miss, that tiger head craftsman is a little evil. His eyes are cruel. He was introduced to miss by Mr. 17. Miss, don''t take it lightly." Jade Niang side water clear Yan dress, side way. "I see. Don''t worry." Shuiqing Yan said with a smile, "the speed of jade mother wearing men''s clothes is faster and faster." Yu Niang smiles: "if yu Niang is not around the young lady in the future, she can''t even dress well." "No, I''ll tie you to my belt." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. After finishing, shuiqingyan and Qingmei go to Hutou craftsman. The tiger head craftsman has already finished what shuiqingyan wants. Tonight is the time for them to hand over the goods to Dan. In a humble courtyard in the west of the city. A man in crimson Wanzi and plum blossom cocoon silk was wearing a mask with only a delicate chin. Who is this person. Seventeen was sitting at a table in the yard. Shuiqingyan just fell into the yard and saw seventeen. "You are Lord Luo." Tiger head craftsman sitting in the opposite of seventeen, see shuiqingyan came, get up to look at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan moved her eyes away from Shiqi and looked at the tiger head Craftsman: "what I want." Tiger head craftsman looked at seventeen: "let young master wait a moment." Seventeen nodded, and then turned to see shuiqingyan: "long time no see." Looking at the person in front of you, shuiqingyan''s eyebrows are slightly raised. This is the first time she has seen such a seventeen. It''s still a warm smile, a magnetic voice, and the heroic brocade clothes, but the temperament has completely changed, deep and elusive. The tiger head craftsman looked at shuiqingyan''s look, looked at seventeen again, and finally looked at shuiqingyan: "you come with me." Shuiqingyan steps forward, neglecting seventeen and keeping up with the tiger head craftsman. Seventeen''s eyes have been on shuiqingyan''s body, not a moment away, until shuiqingyan disappeared in sight. Shuiqingyan followed the tiger head craftsman into the house and went down the secret road. After half a fragrant journey, I arrived at the exit of the secret road. Out of the secret Road, shuiqingyan into an ordinary room. The furnishings in the room are very common. Shuiqingyan glances at the only person in the room. The man lay on the bed, water clear face, can feel the person''s weak breathing. When she walks in, shuiqingyan finds that the person in front of her is very thin and almost skinny. If she didn''t see her wearing women''s clothes, shuiqingyan is not sure of her gender. "She''s a vegetable." Shuiqingyan looked at the tiger head Craftsman: "do you want to use dahuandan to save her?" Tiger head craftsman''s dark eyes quietly looked at shuiqingyan: "what kind of person is the vegetative person you just said?" "The living dead may have been shot by a blow to the brain." Water clear Yan way, "from her emaciation degree, should lie for a long time." "Is there any way to save you The tiger head craftsman saw that shuiqingyan seemed to know this symptom very well, and he couldn''t help asking. Shuiqingyan took out the jade bottle in her arms: "Da huandan gives you what I want." Tiger head craftsman brow a cage: "childe is not willing to rescue." Our transaction only stays at this level. " Water clear Yan eyebrow same a Cu, "if you have other requirements, want to see you can take out what chips." When the tiger head craftsman heard the words, he looked at shuiqingyan and said, "if you can save her, I will give you what you want." Shuiqingyan immediately took back dahuandan: "you lied to me?" The real purpose of young master should not be those things you asked me to fight. " The tiger head craftsman looked at shuiqingyan seriously. "I''m not interested in what you said. Give me what I want, or give me my money," Shuiqing said The tiger head craftsman was a little surprised by shuiqingyan''s reflection. After carefully looking at shuiqingyan''s reflection, the tiger head craftsman went to the center of the room, then squatted down, took away some bricks from the floor, and took out a 15 inch laughing iron box: "here are all the things you want." Shuiqingyan poured out the Da huandan in the bottle: "this is da huandan." Someone once said that Da huandan can save her life. I don''t know whether Da huandan is true or not. Feed her. If she dies or doesn''t respond, you don''t want to leave today. " The tiger head craftsman quietly looked at shuiqingyan, and stepped on a brick. The brick sank, and at the same time, small holes appeared in the walls of the room, each with a sharp point of the arrow. Shuiqingyan looking at the situation around, frown: "you want to die with me." It''s not The tiger head craftsman stepped on a few bricks and twisted them. Suddenly, all the sword tips in the room focused on shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan was startled. She looked down at the bricks twisted by the tiger head craftsman, and looked at the walls around her. Her eyebrows were covered. What a powerful mechanism. In the heart to dye sigh, but water clear face is not moving. Take Da huandan back into his sleeve, shuiqingyan looks at the tiger head Craftsman: "after all, you still want me to save this vegetable." The tiger head craftsman stares at shuiqingyan tightly: "if the young master saves her, I am willing to use my own life to compensate for the young master." Da huandan, if you don''t believe it, you can take it to Guoyuan temple and let master Tianxiang inspect the goods! " Shuiqingyan sneered, "I just want those things I let you fight for me. I don''t want to save people or know your secret. Tiger head craftsman, don''t think you can stop me. There is no one who can stop me in this world." Water clear Yan says, the dagger in the hand has already shown. A smile flashed in the tiger head craftsman''s eyes: "young master, I think it''s too......" before he finished, the tiger head craftsman''s expression froze there. Shuiqingyan didn''t attack him, but stepped back and put the dagger on the neck of the vegetable lying on the bed Take off your mechanism and give me my things! " Shuiqing frowned at the tiger head craftsman. Looking at shuiqingyan, the tiger head craftsman made a half sound and pursed his lips: "young master Rong said that young master is the only one in the world who can save her. Please help him." Said the tiger head craftsman, kneeling down on his knees The man in red just now? " The water is clear and the face frowns. The tiger head craftsman looked at shuiqingyan, and tears flashed in his eyes: "she is the only living member of the Wang family. I waited for ten years, and finally I got dahuandan. But Mr. Rong said that she is too weak. Dahuandan has a strong medicine, which may kill her." He may not have told you that I am a cold-blooded and heartless person. What I like most is killing rather than saving people. " Shuiqingyan looks at the tiger head craftsman with a sneer. Tiger head craftsman eyes red: "as long as master Luo promised to save her, in the future my father-in-law Lianghu will be a cow and a horse for him." "A good tiger?" Shuiqingyan frowned. The next second, shuiqingyan opened his mouth and asked, "who are you from gonglianghe?" Chapter 260 Tiger head craftsman slightly a Leng: "young master knows my three elder brothers." Water clear face, smell speech, pursed lips. He San of eighteen villages, whose real name is gonglianghe, asked huaijingan to bring her a letter and one thing before he died. Taking back the dagger in his hand, shuiqingyan looked at the tiger head Craftsman: "he changed his name to he San and hid in the eighteen villages." The tiger head craftsman''s face turned white: "Eighteen villages are not "He''s dead." Shuiqingyan looked at the tiger head craftsman, "his spirit root was abandoned, his wife and children were killed, while avoiding his enemies, while running around looking for you for ten years, I never thought that you were under his eyes. Now, you are the only descendant of Gongliang''s family. " The tiger head craftsman sat down on the ground: "how can this happen?" "Gongliang people are heaven''s favorite. They are born with organs and are very good at organs." Shuiqingyan looks at the tiger head craftsman. Hearing the speech, Gongliang tiger''s eyes flashed with tears: "happiness is the source of misfortune, and Gongliang''s mechanism skill is also the cause of Gongliang''s family''s harm. Now Gongliang family, only I and my third brother escaped from the organ city. As soon as the third brother dies, I''m the only one left in Gongliang''s family. " "He died to protect his brother. I respect him as a man." The water is clear and the face is clear. When the tiger head craftsman heard the words, he suddenly looked at shuiqingyan, and a faint light flashed in his eyes: "did the third brother give you anything?" "Yes." Shuiqingyan looked at the tiger head craftsman, "he said, if I open the 81 array box, the things inside will belong to me." The tiger head craftsman frowned: "how can I believe you?" "Mr. Rong is here for what you have." Shuiqingyan did not answer the tiger head craftsman. The tiger head craftsman looks at the water and chooses silence. "Gongliang''s mechanism skill is the best in the world. You had four brothers, each of whom took a secret script to escape. The collection of the four secret scripts is the complete Gongliang mechanism skill. " Water clear Yan slowly way. The tiger head craftsman was surprised: "you opened the box." Because, this message is the content of the box. "It just happened to open." Shuiqingyan''s plain answer. The tiger head craftsman was surprised to see shuiqingyan. Each of the four brothers knew how to open a box, but it was not the box in their hands. He tried to open the box in his own hands, but failed. Others don''t know the difficulty of solving the 81 array box, but the people of his good family know it. "I''ll save her. You give me the secret script in your hand." Shuiqingyan made the offer. Looking at shuiqingyan, the tiger head craftsman said with a half ring, "I once said that I would try my best to save her. As long as you save her, I will give you the secret script in my hand." "Remove your mechanism and get out." Shuiqingyan looks at the tiger head craftsman. The tiger head craftsman took a look at shuiqingyan and the woman lying on the bed with weak vitality. He got up and twisted his feet on the brick very quickly. Then the hidden arrows on the surrounding walls disappeared in an instant, and the walls returned to normal again. "There''s Mr. Lauro." The tiger head craftsman took a deep look at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan quietly looks at the tiger head craftsman until the tiger head craftsman goes out. Shuiqingyan turns to see the woman in the room. She is not interested in gongliangjia''s mechanism skills, but she is very interested in cracking gongliangjia''s mechanism skills. He San''s eighty-one array box is the second volume of the solution to Gong Liang''s mechanism, and the first volume may be in the hands of this tiger head craftsman. Shuiqingyan explored the woman''s pulse. It''s very easy to save the woman. Just use the power of thinking to get through the meridians of the woman''s whole body, then feed dahuandan, and use the power of thinking to help her absorb. However, if you save this woman, her newly recovered mental power will be exhausted again. Thinking, shuiqingyan sighed, and then began to save people. Shuiqingyan stands by the bed, hands on the woman''s body, the power of thinking in the palm slowly overflows, like a lovely fish, tossing in shuiqingyan''s hands. Shuiqingyan''s spirit is highly concentrated, and her heart is slowly put into the woman''s heart. At the same time, the power of thinking in shuiqingyan''s palm also slowly penetrated into the woman''s body, and then gathered along the woman''s meridians towards the heart. Gradually, shuiqingyan and the woman''s body are covered with a layer of crystal white light. At the door, the tiger head craftsman walked around nervously. Now he can only be a living horse doctor. As time passed, just after the third watch, a cry of pain came out of the room. It was the woman''s. "Jade Tiger head craftsman nervous tight, just ready to push the door, reason pulled him, "jade has a voice, I can''t go in, I can''t go in, in case all previous achievements are wasted, how to do, let childe said must not disturb." Said, tiger head craftsman immediately back a few steps, nervously staring at the door. In the room, the crystal clear light still surrounds these two people, but the woman''s face, who was as thin as firewood, has already appeared a light ruddy color, and the texture under her skin has gradually come to life. But shuiqingyan was pale, and the sweat on his forehead kept falling. At the first crow, the woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on her own face. Shuiqingyan was affected, but also a mouthful of blood, wet the chin. At dawn, shuiqingyan finished her work and sat on the ground with her legs soft Why, why. " The woman on the bed had regained her vitality, holding the sheet in her hands and whispering weakly Come in The tiger head craftsman at the door immediately pushed the door in. The tiger head craftsman saw shuiqingyan sitting on the ground and walked to the bed in three or two steps Why, why! " When the tiger head craftsman saw that the woman on the bed had been able to speak, he was so happy that his tears almost came down Yu''er, yu''er, you are alive at last. " The tiger head craftsman took the woman''s hand and dried the blood on her face with his sleeve. Shuiqingyan clenched her teeth and got up: "what I want." The tiger head craftsman then thought of shuiqingyan. At the moment, he let go of the woman''s hand on the bed and stood up to look at shuiqingyan: "can Mr. Luo be lenient for two days?" Water clear face a cold: "you play me!" The tiger head craftsman pursed his lips and knelt down in front of shuiqingyan: "Mr. Luo, I swear by the ancestors of Gongliang family that I will never break my promise." No way. " Shuiqingyan coldly looking at the tiger head craftsman, "green plum!" Green plum appears, standing behind shuiqingyan I can save her or let her die at any time, tiger head craftsman. I don''t like people who don''t believe what they say. " Shuiqingyan looks very serious. The tiger head craftsman looked at the green plum behind shuiqingyan, then looked at shuiqingyan, and then pursed his lips: "to be honest, the 81 array box in my hand is not in my hand." Shuiqing Yan sneered: "is Mr. Rong also here for the secret script of your mechanism?" Yes The tiger head craftsman answered truthfully I''ll tell you if you can save her life with Da huandan, is that young master Rong Take a deep breath Yes The tiger head craftsman didn''t hide it He used the clue to save her in exchange for the secret script in your hand? " Shuiqingyan has been able to guess the purpose of seventeen Yes Tiger head craftsman see water clear Yan a guess accurate, can''t help but sigh, in front of this person probably not than that Rong childe simple. Thinking about it, the tiger head craftsman said: "the agreement between Mr. Rong and me is not only these. Don''t worry, Mr. Luo. I''ll send the 81 array box to you. I''ll explain myself to Mr. Rong." The water is clear and the face is cold. The tiger head craftsman went over, took the previous box and handed it to shuiqingyan with both hands: "this is what you wanted before. Please put it away." Shuiqingyan looked at the tiger head craftsman and pursed his lips: "time." Within a month. " The tiger head craftsman looked at the water and said seriously Too long. " Shuiqingyan shakes her head Mr. Luo, to be honest, I ran for my life and gave something to a child. Now that child should be 15 or 16 years old. I need to find that child. " The tiger head craftsman told the story In that case, you have to promise me a condition. " Shuiqingyan stepped back and said, "swear by her life, don''t let gongliangjia''s mechanism skills be used in the battlefield, or she will die with ten thousand arrows through her heart." She could not think of any other place except for the battlefield where she used the mechanism skills of the public and good family. The tiger head craftsman agreed without hesitation: "don''t worry, young master Luo. Gongliang''s family precept also has this one. I swear that if my Gongliang tiger brings the mechanism skill to the battlefield, Wang Hongyu will die through the heart, and my Gongliang tiger will also die under the random sword." Seeing this, Shuiqing sighed with relief, and then said, "he San''s tomb is on the top of duanpian mountain. It''s his request to be buried there. You can go to worship when you have time." Thank you, young master Luo The tiger head craftsman saluted immediately Let''s go. It''s almost dawn Clear water, green plum. Qingmei tunnel holds water and leaves like wind. Just returned to the Yi''an hospital, shuiqingyan is a mouthful of blood spit out Miss Yu Niang''s face turned white with fright It''s clear. " Suddenly, a red shadow appears and holds shuiqingyan Seventeen young master Jade Niang surprised looking at seventeen. Chapter 261 "I''ll heal your young lady. You go out first." Close your lips. Shuiqingyan know seventeen has been following them, when the water Qingyan also way: "jade Niang, to prepare some food." The jade Niang smell speech, saw a water clear Yan, again see 17, then go out. Seeing this, Qingmei retreated and stood by the door. Shuiqingyan took a look at seventeen: "I don''t need you to help me heal. I can recover myself. It''s just a matter of time." "But I don''t want to see you weak." Seventeen want to carry shuiqingyan into the inner room. Shuiqingyan grasped seventeen''s wrist: "Murong Zhi, our friendship has long been over." Looking at shuiqingyan''s weak appearance, there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes: "Qingyan, why don''t you want to believe me?" "Believe you?" Shuiqingyan said, the corners of his lips evoke a smile of irony, "I only know now, you have been using me, always." Looking at shuiqingyan''s sarcastic expression, she couldn''t help frowning. "On the night of digging gold, you recommended the tiger head craftsman to me, and I believed you without hesitation. You use me, and you trade with the tiger head craftsman. " Shuiqingyan staring at seventeen, "you know I''ll go to the tiger head craftsman, so tell the tiger head craftsman that if I go, I can use dahuandan as a chip." Seventeen people were shocked. Shuiqingyan was just guessing, but looking at seventeen''s expression, shuiqingyan''s heart became colder and colder: "last night, tiger head craftsman asked me to save Wang Hongyu, was it your idea?" Seventeen looked at the water, clear face, pursed lips. Half ring, seventeen mouth: "you can listen to me to explain." "I even doubt that your appearance, from beginning to end, is a bureau!" Shuiqingyan said, step back, and 17 opened the distance. I dropped my eyelashes. "Did you hear me and tiger head craftsman''s words? Did you come for the 81 array box in my hand?" Water clear Yan said his weak toward the room. "As you can imagine, my presence is indeed a game." Seventeen raised eyelashes and looked at Shuiqing. Shuiqingyan''s back is stiff, and the fist in the sleeve is clenched. "Don''t you want to know who set up the bureau?" Looking at shuiqingyan''s back, he decided not to hide. "No!" Shuiqingyan is almost two words that pop out of the teeth. "It''s elder martial brother." Seventeen said, "elder martial brother asked me to do something, so I appeared in front of you as male slave seventeen. You surprised me that night in Qingfeng Village. It makes me curious. There has never been a woman around elder martial brother, but he appears and takes you away with him Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath and thinks of chuchen''s unshakable eyes. "The reason why Uncle Pingnan left you ten miles outside the city is also the meaning of elder martial brother." Seventeen looked at shuiqingyan''s deep face and said slowly, "I want to know what elder martial brother wants from you, so I arranged Pinghua for you." Shuiqingyan pursed her lips and walked towards the house. If what she said is true, then everything she met in the woods ten miles outside the city was given by Chu Chen! "I want to know what elder martial brother is plotting against you." Seventeen, "as a result, the more I checked, the more surprised I was. I want to see if you are really unusual, so I''ll give you the map that took me five years to get. " Shuiqingyan suddenly turned around: "you take the map to test me!" Seventeen completely confessed, "but I didn''t expect that you took me to dig gold because I gave you the map, and even turned against your elder martial brother." Shuiqingyan sneers at the words. "However, from the beginning to the end, everything is under the control of elder martial brother. Elder martial brother told me that if I got the gold with my own strength, he would help me carry it away. I need money to go back to Xiliang. I''ve been planning for 15 years, but all I owe is money. " Looking at the clear water. The water is clear and the face is expressionless. "However, in this matter, it is really elder martial brother who gets the most. He kills two birds with one stone. No, he kills two birds with one stone. " Seventeen, "the map was intercepted by elder martial brother. He got the gold of the first vault from Dongfang Qinyu. You are against me because of this. What''s more, he showed you his heart with his blood. " "I think it''s the most beautiful time for me to win that elder martial brother should use his power to escort me back to Xiliang." Seventeen said, walking towards shuiqingyan, "now I understand that this is the worst time I lost." "You''ve never gambled, how can you lose?" Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen with a sneer, "brother Bao''s business, have you planned for a long time?" "I started to plan when you sold Baoning to me." Seventeen truthfully explained, "Bao Ningcheng is a talented person and the son-in-law of Yuanwang. I can''t let his martial arts be wasted in the cloud Dynasty." "Good, good, good." Shuiqingyan retreats with a sneer. "Qingyan, do you remember what you said in the carriage that night when you left Qingfeng Village?" Seventeen looking at the water, can''t help but say. Shuiqingyan retreated and sneered, but she couldn''t help thinking of the night when she left Qingfeng Village It''s easy to talk to you. There''s no feeling of depression. " There''s no pressure to talk to a young lady. " 17 You should be able to come out. Do you want to redeem it with money like the girls in the flower house? How much? Or I''ll redeem you and you''ll be my housekeeper later? " When the young lady becomes the richest person in the cloud Dynasty, she should be able to spend all her money and redeem the seventeen back to the housekeeper. " It''s too expensive, too. " Your boss in Qingfeng Village is too bad. " The carriage braked suddenly and she jumped into his arms. Shuiqingyan took a deep breath and closed her eyes: "from then on, shuiqingyan never knew a person named seventeen. You and I should never meet again." Seventeen''s face turned white: "remember what I told you when I was in the cave?" Shuiqingyan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at seventeen coldly: "remember how, do not remember how, Murong Zhi, my full of affection, you never care, now still talk about these, don''t you think it''s too late!" I lost my mother when I was five years old. Overnight, I went into exile and chased people. I watched people around me fall down one by one. If I hadn''t met my master, I would have died. " Looking at shuiqingyan, "I have to guard against anyone. As soon as you appear, you have a lot to do with elder martial brother, and I have to guard against it. " It''s clear. " Seventeen seriously looked at shuiqingyan, "when you were in shibazhai cave, you said that you only imagined seventeen." Shuiqingyan looked at seventeen, his eyes full of ridicule, and was powerless: "seventeen, you also said, that''s fantasy." Seventeen raised his hand, seriously looking at shuiqingyan: "give me another chance, can''t you?" Shuiqingyan took a deep breath: "I won''t have any intersection with the eighth Prince of Xiliang. I won''t give you the 81 array box. You go." Seventeen Li Ma said, "I want eighty-one battle boxes for the order of dispatching troops." Shuiqing Yan frowned: "you come back for the order of dispatching troops?" Well Seventeen nodded Did you see Yuanwang? " Shuiqingyan looks at Shiqi with a smile. According to Yuan Wang''s attitude towards her at that time, she believed that Yuan Wang would not say anything good about her. Seventeen looked at the water and nodded. Shuiqingyan turned around and walked toward the bed: "you should know that the dispatch order came from me to chuchen." Seventeen did not speak. He still remembers the words that Yuan Wang held his hand and said to him before he died. Yuan Wang said, this person can''t stay So it''s Chu Chen who wants eighty-one boxes. " Shuiqingyan said, climbed into bed, and then sat cross legged I''ve been plotting for ten years with Gong Lianghu, but I can''t resist the stratagem of elder martial brother once. He asked me to exchange the 81 array box in Gong Lianghu''s hand for the dispatch order in his hand. " And he dropped his eyelashes Hum Shuiqing yanleng snorted, "you should have guessed the trade between me and the tiger head craftsman. I won''t give you the 81 array box in the hand of the tiger head craftsman. If you have the ability, you will rob it." Seventeen came forward: "you still won''t believe me." If I had known you were the eighth Prince of Xiliang, there would have been nothing later. You big business people, I don''t want to provoke you. " Shuiqingyan said with a hint of irony, "I can''t afford to gamble. I lost. Maybe I lost my life. You lost, but you lost a chess piece." Seventeen pursed her lips and took a deep look at shuiqingyan No Shuiqingyan said, then began to practice with calmness Take care Seventeen said, turning. Turning the moment, seventeen eyes flashed a cold. He didn''t expect shuiqingyan to be so determined. He wanted to die and later, confessed everything, unexpectedly, shuiqingyan still did not give him any chance. The next day, shuiqingyan woke up and found a piece of paper on her forehead. Take off the paper, it says: don''t believe the words of seventeen easily! Chapter 262 "Psycho." Shuiqingyan wants to know who it is with her toes. She rubs the note and throws it aside. Shuiqingyan gets up and opens the amulet box he took back last night. After seeing the things inside, shuiqingyan was stunned on the spot. "Miss." The jade Niang enters the door to see water clear Yan Leng there. Shuiqingyan picked up the wrist hook: "worthy of the descendants of Gongliang family." Jade Niang also came over, when saw the wrist hook in shuiqingyan''s hand, she couldn''t help asking: "Miss, what''s this?" "Wrist hook." Water clear Yan says to shout a way, "green plum." The green plum appeared. "Here you are." Shuiqingyan threw the wrist hook into Qingmei''s arms, "press it on your wrist. When you use it, pick the pimple on it, and a hook will be launched. When it''s sent out, the hook catches. Once more, the thread can be retracted. When trapped, it''s a good way to escape. " Shuiqingyan said, and took a bracelet: "jade mother, this is for you." "Give it to me?" Jade Niang a face of surprised looking at water clear Yan put in her hand of bracelet. "There is a thumb wide silver needle hidden in each flower on the bracelet. When you use it, turn the flower half a circle to the left towards the enemy, and you can launch the silver needle inside." Shuiqingyan said, "try it, too." "Let''s keep it for ourselves." The jade Niang smiles to return the bracelet to shuiqingyan. "Jade Niang, you also learn from green plum." Shuiqingyan looks at the green plum outside the window and smiles. Green plum buckled the button on the wrist hook, and suddenly a hook flew out of the wrist hook. The hook was connected with a very thin line. The hook caught the branch, and the plum button back. In an instant, the plum was pulled away by the power of the wrist hook. Thanks to the quick reaction of Qingmei, she was stunned for a moment and then reacted, and then fell steadily to the tree. Take off the hook on the branch, green plum jump down the tree, the corner of the mouth rare show a very light smile. Shuiqingyan took back her eyes: "does Yuniang want green plum like that?" Jade Niang looks at the wrist hook of green plum, which has no aesthetic feeling to speak of. She immediately shakes her head and says with a smile: "it''s still beautiful." Said, jade Niang took the bracelet to the wrist. Shuiqingyan smiles and picks up another thing in the box. "What is this, miss?" Jade Niang looks at water clear Yan, the hand seems to be a belt similar thing, can''t help but ask a way. "Golden thread." Shuiqingyan said and drew out a silver cord. It is about six meters long, and there is a little finger laughing iron at both ends of the cord. She once had two kinds of treasures, one is gold thread, the other is snake king lightning. Now lightning and she separated two lives, but the gold wire has arrived. "It''s hidden in this belt like thing." Yu Niang couldn''t help reaching for her. "And a gold thread whip." Shuiqingyan said, holding the thread handle and pulling out a silver thread whip like a long whip, "gold thread is extremely tough, flexible and powerful. The whip made of it doesn''t have to be a sword. It''s enough for killing people or self-defense. And the whip is better than the sword "There are also two small brocade bags in the box." Yu Niang said again. "This is the silver needle you replaced in your bracelet. If the bracelet is empty, go in with the one in the brocade bag." Shuiqingyan carried a small brocade bag to Yuniang, "you can quench poison on the silver needle, or overpowering drug." Jade Niang took over small brocade bag: "still use overpowering drug." Shuiqingyan picked up another small brocade bag. "What''s this?" Jade Niang can''t help but ask a way. Water clear face thief a smile: "rainstorm pear flower needle." "Storm pear flower needle?" Jade Niang doesn''t understand. "I give you a good name." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "in fact, it''s silver needles, a thousand. Take a few to defend yourself when you go out." "Oh." Yu Niang nodded. "Miss!" No flower flurried suddenly rushed in, "Miss, Xiao Zhao Guo Yi came, can''t stop." At the end of Wuhua''s words, Zhao Zhilan threw Wuhua out of the door with her collar: "shuiqingyan, I heard that you married your sixth sister to Yunze, the eldest son of the east mansion of Yongping Marquis?" Jade Niang immediately blocked in front of shuiqingyan, staring at Zhao Zhilan who broke in: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi, early in the morning, don''t you have to go to court?" Zhao Zhilan a court uniform: "I pass by, to confirm." "Does Xiao Zhao Guoyi think that Miss Ben has never been to the palace?" Shuiqing yantiao eyebrow, "Zhao Fu, Shuifu, palace, is not in a straight line. Zhao Zhilan didn''t hear what shuiqingyan said. She just looked at shuiqingyan still wearing white pajamas and couldn''t help sneering: "a lazy woman like you deserves to be divorced." With that, Zhao Zhilan turned and walked out. The water is clear and the face is black. Shuiqingyan thought Zhao Zhilan would be waiting for him outside, so she put on her clothes and came out. Unexpectedly, Zhao Zhilan had already left. "There''s something wrong with the brain." Water clear Yan can''t help but way, "early in the morning to crazy." Zhao Zhilan, who had arrived at the gate of the palace, sneezed several times. He went to Shuifu in the morning because he heard that shuiqingyan was going to be divorced, so he went to laugh at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s body recovered quickly. Like shuiqingyan''s body, Murong Ping in Jing''an Hutong in the north of the city recovers quickly. Jing''an Hutong. Shuiqingyan dressed as a man, looking at murongping: "God doesn''t want you to die." Murongping''s weak face: "you saved me." Take care of your body, do one thing for me, and I''ll send you back to Xiliang. " Shuiqingyan said frankly, "you are born with retrograde meridians. You are destined to have the chance to live twice. You happen to meet me again, and I''m in a bit of trouble. It''s doomed that you and I will help each other. " What about them? " Murongping asked Murong''an has been taken away. The man who killed your father is dead. " Shuiqingyan looked at murongping and said, "after you help me to do things well, what you want to do in the future has nothing to do with me." Murongping heard the speech and looked at shuiqingyan: "the grace of saving lives, murongping should report to me. I don''t know what you want me to do." It''s not hard for you. " Water clear Yan way, "is to kill a person at most." I murongping didn''t kill everyone. " Murongping frowned at shuiqingyan Not everyone can die in my hands. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "let''s wait until you get well. This is your residence. If you need anything, tell Qingmei that Qingmei will come here to see you once a day. If you''re bored, you can go out for a walk. " Murongping looked at shuiqingyan and Qingmei: "is he taking care of me at this time?" Green plum has a dull face. Shuiqingyan nodded: "I can''t pull away. When you are in a coma, she will come at least twice a day. Now that you wake up, she will come less. When you get better, it will be less." Murongping looked at Qingmei, frowned and nodded: "thank you very much." Thank you Green plum has no expression. Murong Ping to explore the pulse, opened a new prescription, shuiqingyan then left. The green plum leaves the medicine for decoction. June is coming to an end. The weather is getting hotter and drier. News came from Bian''s house that Mrs. Bian had passed away Don''t worry, miss. Someone from Bian''s clan has already appeared. Mrs. Bian was buried in the name of his wife. " Jade Niang side water clear Yan dozen fan, side way. Shuiqingyan stares at the mung bean soup in his hand: "they don''t hesitate to harm their relatives for something outside their body. Is it worth it? " Seeing this, Yu Niang sighed: "Miss, you''ve tried your best. No one can imagine that they are insane and directly poison Mrs. Bian''s medicine." Apricot is also a poor one. If we hadn''t found out in time, I''m afraid she would not have escaped the charge of murdering her master. " Yu Niang said and rubbed her temple. "After Bian Fu''s affairs are over, if she has nowhere to go, she can take it to the yard. It should be OK to sweep the floor." Good Yu Niang nodded It''s tomorrow''s funeral. " Shuiqingyan asked Well Yu Niang nodded I''ll see Mrs. Bian off in the evening. " Shuiqingyan said with a sigh. Life is really a fragile thing. That night, shuiqingyan wore a dark man''s suit and went to BianFu alone. Because shuiqingyan passed in the middle of the night, all the mourners in Bian''s house were gone, because it was Mrs. Bian who died, and xing''er was the only one who kept the vigil all the time. Shuiqingyan also expected that only apricot was alone, so she went directly to the hall. However, as soon as she arrived at the door of the hall, shuiqingyan heard Apricot''s cry inside. Apricot: "go away, you have to die!" My little darling, if you follow me, you will be rich and prosperous all your life. " Water clear Yan smell speech, face a black, unexpectedly is Bian Youcai''s voice Third master, if you are still alive, do you dare to touch me in the first lady''s hall Bian Youcai: "don''t run away, little darling. Let me hurt you." Ah, you go away, let me go, I''m shouting, let me go! " Bian Youcai: "good fragrance, apricot. Do you know that the third master has been interested in you for a long time? Let me kiss you." Apricot yelled: "shameless, help, somebody!" I''ve driven all the people out tonight, so I know it''s your wake tonight, so I''ve made some special preparations. Don''t worry, no one will disturb us "Apricot screamed:" if you dare to move me, I will die to show you, you let me go Yo, roar, Third Master, I like to be tough, ha ha ha Water clear face black face, push open the door Who Bian Youcai turns around in a hurry. Water pure Yan but let him even turn round of opportunity all don''t give, raise a hand to split dizzy Bian Youcai. Chapter 263 As soon as xing''er saw shuiqingyan, she hugged shuiqingyan and cried out: "master Luo! Sobbing Shuiqingyan touched the head of apricot. The girl is about the same age as her own body. Now she has been insulted like this. She must be very afraid. Thinking like this, shuiqingyan comforted him: "don''t cry." Who expected that after shuiqingyan comforted, Xinger cried louder. When xing''er is tired, shuiqingyan''s clothes are completely occupied. After burning paper for Mrs. Bian and bowing, shuiqingyan walks out with Bian Youcai''s collar. "Master Luo." Apricot step forward two steps, red eyes looking at water clear face. "Don''t worry, Bian Youcai is here. I''ll deal with it." Shuiqingyan said and left. Apricot son chased to the door, see water clear Yan disappeared in the roof, mutter: "Luo childe." Bian Youcai, a shuiqingyan general, mentioned Baihua garden, the flower building with the smallest flow of a family in the flower street. The old lady of baihualou was very happy when she saw shuiqingyan''s extraordinary clothes, temperament, appearance and hand: "this master, what''s your name?" "Serve him." Shuiqingyan pointed to Bian Youcai, who had left him on the ground. "I''ll leave him until noon tomorrow. When Bian''s coffin passes by the street, I''ll strip him and blow him out." The old lady accepted the money immediately. The next day, Bian Youcai''s coffin passed by the street. Bian Youcai was hugged by the women of Baihua courtyard and left at the gate. It happened that Bian''s mourners could see it clearly. "Bian Youcai!" Bian Youcai''s wife is famous for her shrewdness. She gets angry on the spot and faints. "Introspection, the elder sister-in-law went to Hualou for her funeral. It''s a disgrace to her family and she was shut in the ancestral hall!" When the elders of Bian''s clan knew about it, they directly shut Bian Youliang in the ancestral hall. Bian Youliang''s anger, vowed to wait for him to go out, he will be double humiliation to apricot son. However, his good plan failed. Before he came out, xing''er left Bian''s house. On the night of Mrs. Bian''s burial, Qingmei, as second master Luo, goes to the elder of Bian''s clan, takes out xing''er''s deed of sale, and takes xing''er away that night. Qingmei sends apricot to Jing''an alley in the north of the city. "You live here first." Green plum puts down apricot way. Xing''er, with red eyes, shakes her head and points to Murong Ping, who is sitting in the courtyard drinking tea Qingmei heard shuiqingyan say Apricot''s experience, and then said: "young master''s guest, will not hurt you, he is here to heal." Murongping''s eyes only looked at Xinger, and then he was staring at Qingmei, and his eyes were very dignified. Seeing murongping''s manner, xing''er shook her head even more: "I''m afraid." Green plum mouth corner draws to smoke, Cu eyebrow saw a mu Rong Ping, and then look to the apricot son: "childe says you don''t understand the rules, now inconvenient to go to her side." Apricot grasps Qingmei''s clothes and shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t want to stay in the same yard as murongping, who looks very unkind. Green plum frowns, suddenly don''t know what to do. Murongping looked at Qingmei and said, "you can find someone to accompany her." Green plum smell speech to see to apricot: "that I stay to accompany you one night, I go back to say with childe, you wait for me here." Apricot nodded. Green plum turned and disappeared, and soon came back. Apricot still stands in the original position, murongping is still sitting at the table. "Young master said, tomorrow people will teach you the rules, learn the rules, she will arrange you to enter the house." Qingmei looks at Xinger. Apricot smell speech a joy. Green plum settled apricot, went to the kitchen. When she came out, Qingmei held two bowls of noodles, one big bowl and one small bowl: "apricot, come out to eat." Xinger doesn''t want to go out to eat with murongping. Qingmei can''t, so she goes to Xinger''s house with a small bowl. When Qingmei came out, murongping had already taken care of himself to eat another bigger bowl. Green plum eyebrows a Cu, walk over to look at Murong Ping, opening a way: "this is my bowl." Murongping did not look up: "everyone eats the same, you go to the kitchen to cook, I did not eat." Green plum smell speech, turn round to walk toward the kitchen, and soon came out with a bowl of noodles, bigger than murongping''s bowl. Sitting on the table, Qingmei picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. Murongping looked at Qingmei''s big mouthful of noodles, but the speed was extremely fast. He ate a lot of noodles. He could not help frowning slightly: "do you eat so much?" Qingmei didn''t care. After dinner, Qingmei went into murongping''s room with hot water in her sleeve, as usual. After splashing hot water into the bath bucket, Qingmei''s face was also fumigated with a faint blush. Murongping sat at the table, quietly looking at the figure of Qingmei. Green plum came in again and splashed with a bucket of cold water. Murongping watched Qingmei go out again. Green plum came in again and poured in half a bucket of cold water. Try the water temperature, green plum frown, and out. Murongping watched Qingmei go out again. Qingmei finally came in with half a bucket of hot water and walked to murongping. "Stop." Murongping raised his hand to indicate that Qingmei didn''t come near, then raised his eyes and frowned at Qingmei, "you go out." Qingmei was stunned: "the young master said that the sword on your chest runs back and forth. Even if the surface recovers, it will take a long time to recover completely. In order not to delay the young master''s affairs, Qingmei will take good care of you this time." With that, Qingmei would come forward to untie murongping''s clothes. Murongping grabbed Qingmei''s hand, and then looked at Qingmei seriously: "when I was in a coma, were you waiting on me?" Qingmei frowned: "Miss, only Qingmei can spare time to take care of you." Murong Ping smell speech, nod, let go of the hands of green plum: "thank you." The next day, Qingmei got up early and prepared breakfast. It''s still noodles. Qingmei ate a big bowl, and then went straight back to the Yi''an hospital. In the morning, Yu Niang came to Jing''an Hutong. Jing''an Hutong, Xinger''s room. "Apricot girl." Yu Niang took out xing''er''s contract to sell herself. "The young master said that if you have no place to go, you can go back with me. You are not much more than one in the yard and less than one in the yard. If you have other relatives or something, the deed of sale will be returned to you, and the young lady has prepared silver for you. " Said, jade Niang took out silver. Looking at Yu Niang, xing''er shook her head: "I don''t have any relatives. I''m willing to serve you." Jade Niang see apricot son attitude firm, then lead apricot son to water mansion. "Shuifu?" Apricot son looking at the plaque, can''t help but wonder, "jade Niang, we are not wrong." "Don''t talk when you enter the mansion. Just follow me and go in." Jade Niang says, then took apricot son to enter Yi''an courtyard. Yi''an hospital. In the room, shuiqingyan is doing yoga. "Here comes apricot, miss." The jade Niang enters the door way. "Let her in." Apricot son hears jade Niang to shout is a young lady, what answer is a woman''s voice again, can''t help but some strange with fear. It''s her first time to come to such a big house. It''s said that the housekeeper''s house has many rules. At the moment, xing''er hugs the soft in her arms and follows Yu Niang into the room. When she saw shuiqingyan wearing white chest wrapped, loose leg pants and doing the vertical pose in yoga, xing''er immediately glanced at the rest of the room. She didn''t see Mr. Luo. I don''t know what the relationship between this young lady and Mr. Luo is. After a breath, Shuiqing relaxes her body, breathes out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and finishes the work. Jade Niang immediately took a dress to give water to Qing Yan: "Miss, how do you plan to arrange apricot, is it arranged in the yard, or in other places?" Hearing this, xing''er knelt down and said, "Miss, xing''er wants to stay with Mr. Luo." Shuiqingyan smell speech, look to jade Niang: "you didn''t tell her clearly?" Jade Niang doesn''t understand of see to water clear Yan: "Miss didn''t tell apricot son your identity?" Apricot smell speech, immediately unknown. Shuiqingyan nodded and looked at apricot: "I''m by my side, who never leave two hearts. You think about it." "What do you mean?" Apricot son looking at water clear Yan, dull ask a way. "It''s not convenient for me to wear women''s clothes when I go out for business." Shuiqingyan took the tea at hand, "I''m the second master of Luo." Apricot round eyes opened. After learning that shuiqingyan is the son of Luo, xing''er cried for a whole day. It''s no use trying to persuade anyone. Shuiqingyan only thought that she was afraid of her reputation outside, and let Yuniang send her away without saying a word. Unexpectedly, that night, xing''er ran to Shuifu again and wanted to see shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan looked at the apricot with red eyes like a walnut and rubbed his temple: "you are a smart man. You should know what to say and what not to say. I won''t do anything to you." Unexpectedly, the apricot bit her lip and suddenly jumped into shuiqingyan''s arms. Smelling the faint taste of shuiqingyan, Apricot''s eyes are red again The water is clear and the face frowns. "It''s you, it''s really you." Apricot son let go of water clear Yan, eyes could not help but also tired of tears, "you are really a woman." Half ring, shuiqingyan''s expression becomes strange, looking at apricot, shuiqingyan can''t help but say: "do you think I''m a man, and I''m secretly promised?" Apricot smell speech, cover face ran out. Yuniang and shuiqingyan look at each other. Shuiqingyan can''t help shivering. It''s not surprising that xing''er''s heart is dark. It''s really because the name of young master Luo is too loud. Moreover, he is mysterious and handsome. Although he is a little dark, he has good manners, gold and martial arts. Apricot finally stayed. "Change your name." Shuiqingyan looks at the apricot kneeling in front of her. Chapter 264 ???? Shuiqingyan thought and said, "just call it glaze smoke." "Glaze smoke?" Apricot looks at the water. Shuiqingyan smiles. However, holding his cheek in his hand, he yearned for the way: "there are countless Xiuqing in the smoke, and the setting sun on the back of the wild geese is red. When we are free in the future, we will go to this picturesque place, where we can rest at sunset and work at dusk, and live a peaceful and happy life." Apricot son smell speech, eyes a bright: "Miss Xie bestows a name." She didn''t expect shuiqingyan to pay so much attention to her name, and she was full of joy. Yu Niang wrote the name of the glaze smoke into the personnel files of the Yi''an hospital. Since then, there has been another person in the Yi''an hospital. On the second day of entering Yi''an courtyard, Qingmei brought huaijing''an''s private message. "Miss, is something wrong with you?" Jade Niang took out shuiqingyan''s clothes. "I don''t know what''s going on. I''d like to go there as soon as possible." Shuiqingyan burned the letter, then changed into a man''s suit and went to the official Yamen. Fu Yin Yamen. Huaijingan looked at shuiqingyan nervously: "young master, do you have any way to hang people for a breath?" Shuiqingyan listened and browed: "who''s dying? Maybe I can try. " Huai Jing''an''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard this: "I know that there are no two people in the world except childe." Shuiqingyan follows huaijingan to a slum in a carriage. Pushing the door open, shuiqingyan saw an old man lying on the bed. The old man was bony, almost skinny, with a dark brow and a breath in his nose. Shuiqingyan immediately took out the silver needle in the medicine box, and then quickly put it into the old man''s big acupoints, and the last one was inserted into his throat. "How long will it take?" Huaijing an asked in a hurry. "If you don''t take this silver needle, according to the current situation, at most eight hours." The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. "Enough, enough, enough from Guoyuan temple road." Huai Jing''an nodded and hurriedly walked up and down the room. Shuiqingyan looks at huaijingan, and the corners of his mouth slowly evoke a smile. Chu Chen did not see the wrong person, Huai Jing''an is really a talent. At the beginning, Gouzi was put into prison. Huaijing''an treated Gouzi''s mother for the sake of reassuring her. Now, Gouzi''s mother is about to die. In order to let Gouzi see his mother, he broke the rule that prisoners don''t leave prison and took Gouzi from Guoyuan temple. There is such a person to help, she handled everything, can rest assured to go. After a while, the door was pushed open, and a man fell in from the door. Regardless of themselves, the visitors first looked up at the old man on the bed. Shuiqingyan raised her eyes to see the past, and she was shocked in an instant. Juvenile eyes, full of blood, that is a pair of extreme suppression of the true feelings of the eyes. "Dog Huaijing''an came to help the dog immediately. The dog got up and climbed to the bedside, knelt down, looked at the old man on the bed, and took up the old man''s hand tremblingly. Shuiqingyan saw this and went to him: "she still has a breath." Then shuiqingyan went to get a silver needle from the old man''s throat. However, shuiqingyan''s wrist was caught by the dog. Gouzi looked at shuiqingyan with his red and watery eyes. He didn''t say a word, but he looked at shuiqingyan. The green plum behind shuiqingyan sees this and frowns. She steps forward, but stops after hearing shuiqingyan''s words. Only listen to shuiqingyan way: "this tone can let her live less than eight hours more, but can''t let her see the child that she cares about with all her heart, go with ease." Gouzi looks at shuiqingyan''s black and white pupils. That pair of eyes without pupil distance reflected his figure. Listen to shuiqingyan clear voice, dog''s eyes slide down two lines of tears, and then dog slowly loosen shuiqingyan''s hand. Shuiqingyan saw this, raised his hand to pull out the silver needle on the old man''s throat. The old man took a breath in a flash. "Mother." The dog looked at the old man''s hand, big tears, falling down. Shuiqingyan went to the window. "Mother, I''m a dog. I''m back." The dog could hardly cry. The old man raised his hand tremblingly. "Mother, what do you want to say?" The dog asked immediately. Huaijing an looks in the direction of the old man''s finger. There is a basket hanging on the beam. Huaijingan three or two steps forward to take down the basket, the basket is half a hard brick like nest. Even because of the weather, it has become moldy and has a whizzing smell. Looking at the bony old man, Huai Jing''an''s eyes suddenly became sour. Then he took the Wowotou and went over to put it into the old man''s hand. The old man took the Wowotou and fumbled to put it into the dog''s hand. Then, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he dropped his hand. Huai Jing''an could not help falling a line of tears, turned and walked out. The dog looked at the nest head in his hand, looked at the old man''s hand, looked up at the sky and screamed: "Niang!" Shuiqingyan eyebrows also unconsciously cage up. As far as she knows, Gouzi''s mother is not Gouzi''s mother. Gouzi''s mother has been a widow all her life. Later, she picked up the dog and raised it under her knees. This is a kinship without blood relationship. Suddenly, shuiqingyan''s eyes were frozen. He raised his hand and touched the black things that were used as stones and cushioned under the wooden board of the window. He brushed away the ash on it, and shuiqingyan''s heart suddenly jumped. It''s the 81 array box! Eighty one array box looks very common, black, but very hard. We can''t open the box without cracking the 81 mechanisms left on it. Shuiqingyan looked at the 81 array box in front of her, then turned to look at Gouzi, thinking of what the tiger head craftsman had said Mr. Luo, to be honest, I ran for my life and gave something to a child. Now that child should be 15 or 16 years old. I need to find that child. " Thinking, shuiqingyan had a guess in her heart. Outside, Gouzi''s house is surrounded by onlookers. Everyone is very curious about what distinguished guests are coming to widow he''s house today. However, after seeing huaijing''an with red eyes and hearing Gouzi''s shrill cry, everyone knows that widow he has gone Go to get a coffin and inform Guoyuan temple that Gouzi has been suspended for three days and is buried well. " Huaijing''an orders Liu Zi Good Liuzi nodded. Shuiqingyan took the 81 array box and went out. Huaijing''an saw the clear water and said, "thank you for your help." There''s nothing to do here. I''ll go first. " Shuiqingyan said, without waiting for huaijing''an''s permission, she left quickly. Huaijing an doesn''t doubt him and sends shuiqingyan to the carriage. As soon as shuiqingyan got on the carriage, the dog went out. Then he knelt down and kowtowed to huaijingan and shuiqingyan in the carriage You get up Huaijing''an immediately reached out to help Gouzi, but Gouzi dodged and looked up at huaijing''an, "great kindness of adults, Gouzi is unforgettable." Then he kowtowed again and looked at the carriage. "Thank you for reminding me." Then he kowtowed to Qingyan Thank you Shuiqingyan said: "Lord Huai, I have something important to do. I''ll leave first." Huaijingan and Gouzi watch shuiqingyan''s carriage leave. Inside the carriage, shuiqingyan threw the 81 array box aside, and then looked straight at the top of the carriage: "Qingmei, do you know what family love is?" Driving green plum did not answer, pursed lips, no words Qingmei, sometimes I feel that it''s more human here than our mansion. When I can get rid of my present identity, let''s find a place to live in seclusion. " Qingmei gave a sound. Shuiqingyan smell speech, raised a smile: "at that time to find a good family for Qingmei, and then Qingmei gave birth to a pile of dolls." Qingmei''s face was livid and she whipped her horse. Water clear Yan a don''t notice, suddenly hit the head. Shuiqingyan touched the back of her head and couldn''t help laughing: "sister Qingmei, I was just joking. Don''t be angry." Green plum driving completely ignores the beauty of water. Just entering the city, shuiqingyan''s carriage suddenly braked. Shuiqingyan raised her feet alertly and fastened the door. Her two hands also grasped the window of the carriage. To prevent her from being thrown out. Outside, green plum reined in the reins, the horse was pulled by the reins of pain, hissed and raised his front hooves. Suddenly, the 81 array box flew out of shuiqingyan''s ear. Chapter 265 Seeing this, shuiqingyan immediately released his hand and stepped on the carriage, flying out in the direction of the 81 array box. Shuiqingyan catches the 81 array box, turns over in the air and lands on the ground beautifully. At the same time, the carriage was stable. "Ouch!" Suddenly a loud scream sounded: "bump, bump, no reason!" Shuiqingyan listen to the voice, eyebrow pick, hand holding 81 array box, turn around, smile looking at the person who touched porcelain. "Young master." Green plum black face looking at touch porcelain of this person, as long as water clear Yan order, she said nothing to chop him to death. The man sitting on the ground crying with his legs in his arms opened his voice and yelled, "no reason, no reason! My leg is broken "Your leg is broken?" Shuiqingyan walks to the man with a smile. "It''s not natural, bumping, bumping!" The people sitting on the ground are crying. For a moment, it was surrounded by onlookers. "I''m talking to you Shuiqing yanrao looks at this person with interest. "Young master, I walk well. Why did you bump me?" The man was in tears. "You said you broke your leg?" Shuiqingyan said again. "It''s killing me. I can''t lift it. It''s not broken. What''s wrong?" The man''s expression was mournful. Water clear Yan slightly hook up the lips: "unloaded his limbs." That person hears speech, a Leng. The next second, with a few clicks, the man opened his eyes and screamed: "ah!" Passers by all point at shuiqingyan. "That''s the real discount." Shuiqingyan looks at the people who touch porcelain with a smile. That person pain of speechless, only looking at water clear Yan, intestines all regret green. "Connect." The water is clear and the face is clear. Qingmei immediately connected the man''s limbs impolitely. "Ah There was another fierce scream from the man. "Move your limbs and see if your arms and legs will work." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. "Ah The man twitched and tried to move his arms and legs. When he found that his arms and legs were still working, he immediately moved again. "All right, all right." Micro people are surprised. The man saw that his arms and legs were all well, and then he looked at shuiqingyan: "you, you, the rich man, hit someone!" Then he put his eyes on the ground and pretended to be dead. "Send it to Fu Yin Yamen." Shuiqingyan looks at the people lying on the ground with a smile. That person a listen, the eye opens, frighten of looking at water clear face. The water is clear, but the smile is silent. Seeing this, the man ran away. "Stop him, stop him, he''s a liar." There was a shout in the crowd. Green plum where willing to let that person go, immediately went forward to hold that person''s lute bone: "stopped childe''s car, still want to leave!" Only when the man''s arm hurt did he know that he was in trouble with a big man. Later, he was sent to Guoyuan temple for a month''s labor reform. After shuiqingyan left, Yiliang''s ordinary looking carriage slowly passed by. The driver was a thin man. In the carriage, Yun Lancang''s brows closed tightly. "The emperor." Shougonggong side to cloud Lancang play fan side way, "just that, should be four miss no doubt." Yun Lancang raised a wry smile from the corner of his mouth: "it''s my father who has forced her from a carefree little girl to the present situation." "Your love for Miss Qingyan, emperor, is in my eyes." Shougong said, "every time you get something good, you think of Miss Qingyan first. Miss Qingyan doesn''t know how much you love her." Yun Lancang sighed: "I''m sorry for Ninghua, I''m sorry for our Yan''er." Shougonggong looked at yunlancang''s sad face, also lowered his head: "the emperor has the emperor''s difficulties after all." The carriage drove leisurely towards the palace. The meeting of Yun Lancang and Shui Qingyan is purely accidental. Over there, shuiqingyan dealt with the matter of brother fengci and went back to the mansion. Back in the mansion, before shuiqingyan came into the room, he heard glaze smoke ask jade Niang: "what is rotten peach blossom?" When shuiqingyan came into the room, he saw Yuniang and Guiyan stretching their heads and looking at something. "What are you looking at?" Shuiqingyan suddenly appeared behind them, which scared them a lot. Yu Niang gives the note to Qing Yan. Shuiqingyan took it, it said: recruit men, women also recruit, are rotten peach blossom! Glaze smoke looking at water clear Yan way: "Miss, that is what meaning?" Water clear Yan can''t help picking eyebrows: "neuropathy." Then he threw out the note in his hand. Seeing that shuiqingyan had come back, Yuniang couldn''t help saying, "Miss, I heard that there are some things over there. Would you like to have a look?" Shuiqingyan pick eyebrows: "two old lady?" Yu Niang nodded. In the evening, shuiqingyan went to Changle courtyard. Changle courtyard. Mother Qiu stopped shuiqingyan outside the door: "miss four, it''s not the old slave who won''t let you in. It''s really the second old lady who doesn''t feel well and doesn''t want to see guests." This is for the second grandmother. Please give it to the second grandmother on behalf of mother Qiu. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile. The jade Niang holds the clothes and hands them to mother Qiu. Mother Qiu looked at her clothes and asked, "is this miss four?" It''s made some time ago. It''s Satin from the palace. It''s suitable for this weather. It''s a popular style now. " Shuiqingyan said, "I just hope the second grandmother will get better soon, and the second grandmother will take care of the affairs in the house." Hua Shi in the room is leaning by the bed, drinking the clear porridge in the hands of swifts. After listening to the conversation outside, he says to swifts: "call her in." Yes Swift nodded. Shuiqingyan was just about to leave when swift came out and said, "miss four, please stay." In the house. Flower''s slant on the bed, the facial expression is not really very good Qingyan greets her second grandmother. " The water is clear and the face salutes I heard you made clothes? " The flower surname raises eyelid to looking at water clear face. Shuiqingyan took the clothes from mother Qiu''s hand and held them forward: "second grandmother, I like it." This dress is just what shuiqingyan made for Huashi before. At this time, it just becomes a stepping stone to visit Huashi. Hua touched his clothes and said with a smile, "it''s the material in the palace." Shuiqingyan light smile: "second grandmother like it." Close to Huashi, shuiqingyan smelled a faint fragrance You have a heart Hua''s spirit is really not so good, even talking is lazy Second grandmother, Qingyan will help you to have a rest. I''ll come back tomorrow and say hello to her. " Shuiqingyan then went to help Huashi. Hua also lay down. Shuiqingyan noticed Huashi''s pillow Go back first Hua said and closed his eyes Yes, Qingyan left. " Shuiqingyan said back down. Mother Qiu sent shuiqingyan to the door: "four young ladies, two old ladies are very tired these days. Come back to see you later tomorrow." Well, thank you for the reminder. " Shuiqingyan looked at Qiuma with a smile: "Grandma''s pillow is good today. Where did Qiuma buy it?" Autumn mother said with a smile: "where is to buy, is three Miss hand-made, sent." That''s good. I''ll let my third sister teach me. " Shuiqingyan said that she left Changle courtyard. At this time, the sun is still not setting. The water is clear and the face frowns. Shuiqingsu doesn''t give anything to Hua for no reason. Even if it''s to please Hua, according to her personality, it should not be a gift like a pillow, but a gift like Qianshou Buddha. Thinking of shuiqingyan, I suddenly feel that there is an atmospheric pressure approaching The water is clear The sound of shuiqingya shocked shuiqingyan''s eardrum. Chapter 266 Looking at the angry, pearl hairpin swaying water Qingya, shuiqingyan eyes calm as water: "five younger sister, this is the etiquette to treat Di elder sister." For shuiqingya, shuiqingyan, there are only deadly enemies. Shuiqingya was shocked by shuiqingyan''s momentum, but when she thought of what shuiqingyan had done, she immediately went crazy and stretched out her hand to pull shuiqingyan: "you bitch, if you want to punish me for not succeeding in the ancestral temple, you will hurt my face. Now my face is cured by my father, and you take the opportunity to take my thousand face lamp, I will tear your face." With that, shuiqingya will attack shuiqingyan''s face. With a crackling sound, shuiqingyan looked at shuiqingya, who was covering her face, with a flat look: "if you don''t understand etiquette, I''ll let my father ask Mammy to teach you. A common sister is better dressed than my own sister. When she goes out, people will only say that our Shuifu has no rules." Shuiqingya was stunned by the beating. "What''s more, this slap is to teach you how to respect your sister. Don''t blame me for not warning you. Don''t use any more tricks on me. If you don''t know how to repent, don''t blame me for not thinking about sisterhood. You''d better think about it clearly. " Shuiqing looks at shuiqingya with a cold face. She didn''t want to give a good face to shuiqingya. With that, shuiqingyan walked towards the Yi''an hospital. Shuiqing Yawan didn''t expect Shuiqing Yan to beat her. When she reacted, Shuiqing Yan had disappeared. Now she was angry and anxious. She ran to AON courtyard with her skirt: "Shuiqing Yan, you dare to beat me, I will never forgive you." "Stop." Suddenly, a voice shouted to Shui Qingya. Shui Qingya angrily turned back and looked at Shui Qingyuan: "she hit me. It''s just that you don''t help me. She yelled at me like this." Shuiqingyuan looked at the direction of the Yi''an courtyard and glanced at shuiqingya faintly: "don''t you hear what she said? If you don''t know how to respect your sister, she will ask her father to ask her mother to come back to teach you. At that time, your reputation of not knowing etiquette will spread. Do you want to marry a good family?" "She took my light, why don''t you say it?" The water is clear and elegant. "Qianmian lamp, originally you took it from her. It''s your fault that you took her things. If it''s spread out, you''ll steal it. At that time, don''t say it''s to marry someone to be a lady. Even if it''s a concubine, a good family won''t accept it." With that, shuiqingyuan went to her yard and said, "tomorrow we''ll go to Changle courtyard to greet our second grandmother." Back to the Yi''an hospital, shuiqingyan knew what had happened. "Miss, I don''t know who put this lantern at the gate of our yard." Glaze smoke with a smile, holding the hands of a thousand lights to clean face. The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. This thousand face lamp has been used for some years. It''s said that it''s a tribute from northern desert. At the beginning, Princess Yunduo wanted it, but shuiqingyan asked for it. After Hu came to power, he was taken by shuiqingya. Now someone brought the Qianmian lamp, which was clearly intended to stir up the war between her and the Qing''an courtyard. People who do this kind of thing usually like to sit and watch the tiger fight. "Miss." Jade Niang also felt a clue. Glaze smoke looking at shuiqingyan''s face, now know that he may be in trouble, immediately lost the hands of a thousand lights: "miss." "Send it to Qing''an hospital." Water clear Yan looking at jade Niang way, "you go in person." Jade Niang immediately carried a thousand lights to the Qing''an courtyard. "You come with me." Shuiqingyan said to the glaze smoke and entered the room. The glaze smoke bit the lip, followed the water pure Yan to enter the house. In the house. Shuiqingyan looked at the glaze smoke, pursed his lips: "the form of the house is more complex, your young lady is walking on thin ice, you have to play twelve points spirit, otherwise, we will be eaten, even residue is not left." After hearing the words, glaze smoke knelt down: "Miss, glaze smoke is wrong." "Now my second grandmother is ill, and someone wants to stir up the affair between me and the Qing''an hospital. There is an article in it." Shuiqingyan looks at the glaze flue. Glaze smoke smell speech, bite lip: "miss is know what." "During this time, I only offended my third aunt." The first person shuiqingyan thought of was Zeng. "It''s about the marriage of miss six?" The glaze smoke stands on the horse road. Although she entered the mansion late, everything has been made clear. Now when she heard shuiqingyan say that, she immediately understood. At the moment, glaze smoke''s face was angry: "these three aunts are really happy when they have good legs. If they have bad legs, their face will change immediately. They don''t think about the identity of miss six. Why does the third aunt throw all her anger on the young lady? " Shuiqingyan kneaded his temple: "who let the eldest son of the east mansion of marquis Yongping have bad legs? We are not afraid. Let''s come to cover the water and the earth. Now what we have to do is to find out who is doing the mischief. Only when we know what happened can we be on guard. " Glaze smoke a face of anger: "who let the eldest son of Yongping Marquis mansion have nothing to do with horse racing, who let the eldest son of Yongping Marquis mansion offend little Zhao Guoyi, if someone can cure the eldest son''s leg, there won''t be so many things in the mansion." Shuiqing Yan smell speech, suddenly looked at glaze smoke: "maybe I have a way to cure Yongping Marquis''s leg." When Yu Niang came back, she didn''t look very well. "Miss, when I went, my second aunt was examining the people in the yard, and her tone was mostly pointing at the mulberry and cursing the locust tree. Looking at that, she thought that Miss had extended her hand to the Yi''an courtyard." Jade Niang way. Shuiqingyan has figured out the crux of the problem. Wen Yan doesn''t pay attention to it: "it''s OK. I''ll let glaze smoke pay attention to the things in the yard. This matter should be taken slowly." The next day, shuiqingyan went to Changle courtyard. Unfortunately, shuiqingyan went late and happened to meet Zeng who was walking across the street I''ve met Miss four. " The third aunt greets shuiqingyan. Speaking, eyes also did not forget to sweep a water clear Yan behind jade Niang, jade Niang''s hand is carrying a tray. Shuiqing Yan wanted to nod mercifully, but when she missed Zeng, she suddenly said, "wait a minute." She smelled something very special What can I do for you, miss four? " Zeng''s calm way. Shuiqingyan turned to look at Zeng, and finally stopped his eyes on the sachet hanging on Zeng''s waist: "it''s OK." The maid and concubine left first. " Zeng said, then saluted and retired. After Zeng''s leaving, shuiqingyan looks at Zeng''s back, half rings, turns and walks towards the house. In the house. Hua Shi is still askew on the bed, see water clear Yan came, point to the stool beside the bed water clear Yan: "sit." Shuiqingyan sat down: "it''s said that the second grandmother''s appetite is not very good recently. Qingyan has prepared some appetizing bacon porridge. Would the second grandmother like to try it?" Maybe it''s because of illness or other reasons. Hua''s eyes are not as sharp as before. Seeing shuiqingyan, she makes clothes for her and prepares porridge for her. Now she talks more kindly than before: "your third aunt often comes to see me these days." Shuiqingyan took the porridge in Yuniang''s tray and listened to Hua''s words. When he heard that, he raised his eyebrow: "Oh? As far as I know, it''s the fourth aunt who likes to come to the second grandmother''s yard, not the third aunt. " Four young ladies, your eyes are inconvenient, old slave, come on Autumn mother said, took the bowl in the hands of shuiqingyan Your third aunt means that your sixth sister already has a family, and she is the eldest son of the east mansion of Yongping marquis. She wants to learn how to run the family. " Hua said, looking at shuiqingyan, "I haven''t agreed." Second grandmother has concerns, clear face understand. If the sixth sister started to read the account book at such a young age, the other sisters would not be convinced. There are two ladies in the yard of the second aunt. If the account book is sent to the Qing''an hospital, I''m afraid there will be problems, "shuiqingyan said. Autumn mother scooped a spoonful of porridge, blowing blow, sent to the flower''s mouth. Hua''s face to eat a breath, suddenly eyes a bright, looking at the water Qingyan: "what is this bacon porridge?" As soon as I got into the yard, a girl made it. When I saw that it was delicious and appetizing, I sent some to my second grandmother. If my second grandmother liked it, I would send it to her every day. " Shuiqingyan said, with a smile on her lips. She didn''t want to be the enemy of Hua Shi, but now she''s too soft to see that Hua Shi has been harmed. Hua Shi sees this, also smile: "good. I have already had an idea about what your third aunt thought. Some time ago, I asked someone to pay attention to your second sister''s marriage. When your second sister''s affair is settled, I''ll take your second sister and sixth sister to look at the account book. At that time, if other people have something to say, let them find someone else quickly. " Hearing this, shuiqingyan asked: "I don''t know which family the second grandmother asked about?" Hua took a look at shuiqingyan: "I think, your second sister is not young, and there are few good CHILDES in the capital who are suitable for her age. Fortunately, I can find a younger one for her. The official media recommended several. I chose the Zhao family. I don''t know when the Zhao family will reply. " Shuiqing Yan was stunned: "Zhao family?" It''s little Zhao Guoyi. " Hua said, "Xiao Zhao Guoyi is a devil in the world. It''s hard to marry someone who is young and of good birth. We Qingyuan have been growing up with your mother since she was a child. She used to go in and out of Zhao''s house with you. They are a good match. " Water clear Yan smell speech, eyebrow a pick: "two grandmothers think of comprehensive." I just don''t know what Zhao Zhilan''s expression is when he knows the news. Chapter 267 After coming out of Changle courtyard, shuiqingyan went back to Yian courtyard. Aon hospital. Glaze smoke looking at the rich chrysanthemum on the table, can''t help sighing: "Miss, you really want to give such a precious flower to the third aunt." "But what''s rare about a pot of early blooming flowers?" Shuiqingyan looked at the flowers with a smile, "it''s of great use to us." "Miss." Jade Niang takes gauze to enter a door, "the thing has been ready." "Send it to the third aunt." The water is clear and the face is clear. Glaze smoke looked at the flowers and sighed, "OK." After the glaze smoke left, shuiqingyan took the gauze in Yuniang''s hand. "Miss, if you want me to see it, it must be the work of the third aunt." Jade Niang way, "you don''t have to try again, put clear is three aunt." "There are some places that we don''t understand. We''d better make a plan." Shuiqingyan said, then stretched out his hand, "you help me wrap the wrist, and then let out the wind, said my wrist was scalded." That afternoon, it came out that shuiqingyan was scalded by hot water. So, everyone in the courtyard came to the Yian courtyard to see the water and clear. Aon hospital. "Aunt Lao Si cares." Shuiqingyan''s wrist held a thick gauze, "I''m not serious." Bai looked at shuiqingyan''s wrist wrapped in a thick gauze, and did not know whether shuiqingyan was hurt. He took a sip of the water cup. "I don''t know if the fourth sister has come to see Xiao Zhao''s doctor for the injury." Shuiqingyan pretends to drink tea without looking at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan did not speak, shuiqingsu is a cold hum: "this small injury, as for the little Zhao doctor to come, two elder sister don''t think little Zhao doctor is boring." Shuiqingya then said: "I don''t know if Xiaozhao Guoyi is bored or not. I only know that since the fourth sister is a minor injury, we''ve also had tea. People can go if they want to." With that, shuiqingya gets up and can''t wait to leave. Shuiqingyan didn''t say anything. "Fourth sister, take good care of the wound. It''s hot in July. Don''t let the wound get inflamed." Shuiqingyan said, looked at shuiqingyan, also left. "The fourth sister hasn''t been to Liufu for many days. I don''t know when she will be free." Shuiqingsu said with a trace of hope in her eyes. Shuiqingyan took a look at shuiqingsu: "big cousin doesn''t like to see me, I don''t want to go." Shuiqingsu''s face was cold when he heard the words: "shouldn''t you go to see the big cousin''s embarrassed appearance? Aren''t you curious about the big cousin''s marriage? It''s said that it''s from the Houfu''s house, and it''s far away from the capital." "I don''t have a clear idea of my own affairs. I don''t have time to mind them." Shuiqingyan shakes his head with a smile. Water pure element hears speech, rise, cold hum: "you don''t go, I go." Then he left. Only Bai Shi was left in the room. Shuiqingyan saw this and said with a smile, "if you have nothing to do, you can go back. Thank you for coming to see Qingyan." "The maid and concubine left." Bai Shi says, also salute to retreat. Not long after Bai and his party left here, Zeng came. Shuiqingyan sits on the throne, puts down the tea cup and smiles. Finally, she comes. Zeng Shi: "I have seen the fourth lady." Shuiqingyan: "sit down." After Zeng sat down, shuiqingyan said, "does the third aunt like the rich chrysanthemum sent by Qingyan?" Zeng was stunned. She didn''t even look at the rich chrysanthemums sent by shuiqingyan. How could she say whether she liked them or not. But Zeng''s words are pleasant to hear: "I like it. The rich chrysanthemum from the fourth lady is very good." "It''s delicious, too." Shuiqingyan holds up the tea cup and takes a thoughtful look at Zeng. Zeng was stunned by shuiqingyan''s eyes. Shuiqingyan sipped: "aunt, do you want to have dinner in Yi''an hospital? It''s said that six younger sisters are not in a good mood during this period of time. The third aunt might as well persuade six younger sisters to be in a bad mood. " Zeng listened to shuiqingyan''s insidious order, and immediately got up: "if I go back to dinner, I''ll tell the third lady "I send my third aunt?" Shuiqingyan looks at Zeng with a smile. "Don''t bother miss four." Then Zeng got up and left. Zeng''s back to the garden, immediately let the girl will clear the water to send the rich chrysanthemum into the room. Looking at the rich chrysanthemum carefully, Zeng didn''t find anything wrong, so he was puzzled. Is it because she''s oversensitive? Thinking of Zeng''s nodding. How deep is miss four''s mansion? How can she use a pot of rich chrysanthemums to indicate something to her? She must have thought too much. "Aunt." This is shuiqinghui, who walks into the room with a light complexion. "I''m hungry." "It''s time to eat." Zeng immediately got up with a smile and asked the servant girl to take the rich chrysanthemum down, then ordered to set the meal. "It''s not from the fourth sister. Why did she move to the house?" Shuiqinghui looked at the flowers brought out by the servant girl. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "it''s clear that there is no blossom. How can you smell the fragrance?" Zeng''s heart beat It''s like the fragrance in the second grandmother''s room. " Shuiqinghui said and sat down at the table. Zeng''s smell speech suddenly stood up, looking at the rich chrysanthemum that is about to be carried down by the servant girl, he said: "stop!" Shuiqinghui was startled. She got up and looked at Zeng''s face: "aunt, what''s wrong with you?" The servant girl also looked at Zeng''s with a frightened face: "third aunt, what do you want to tell me?" Zeng looked at shuiqinghui and then at the rich chrysanthemum. He thought of what shuiqinghui had just said and turned pale. No wonder she felt that this pot of rich chrysanthemum was a little strange. It turned out that it was really manipulated. At present, Zeng stepped forward to take over the rich chrysanthemum. Staring at the rich chrysanthemum in his hand, Zeng looked back at shuiqinghui: "miss six will have dinner first. I''ll come back later." Then she ordered the servant girl to take the rich chrysanthemum down and walk towards the Yi''an courtyard. When he arrived at the gate of the Yi''an hospital, Zeng thought of shuiqingyan''s "taste is also very good" and the look in his eyes. He could not help but hold his palm tightly and walked into the Yi''an hospital. If that pot of chrysanthemum was really given by miss four, then, over the years, they may have been cheated by miss four. The glaze smoke at the door saw Zeng''s coming and immediately saluted: "third aunt, miss has been waiting for a long time." Zeng''s heart suddenly missed a beat. In the house. On the theme, Shuiqing is holding a cup of tea in a daze. Zeng came in, looked at shuiqingyan''s calm appearance, and immediately saluted: "I''ve seen Miss four." Sit down. " Water clear Yan light mouth: "glaze smoke, tea." Zeng sat down, and then silently took the tea from the glaze smoke. Shuiqingyan is not worried, looking at Zeng''s sachet which has disappeared on his waist, the corner of his lips is raised. Zeng slowly raised his eyes to shuiqingyan. When he saw shuiqingyan''s smile at the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help pursing his lips. Then he said, "the rich chrysanthemum that the fourth young lady gave me is very popular. Thank you very much, fourth young lady." Water clear Yan light mouth: "like." Zeng intended to wait for shuiqingyan to speak first, but shuiqingyan didn''t speak. Zeng could not help but secretly pinch a sweat. It was clear that the fourth lady was still in front of her, but the feeling was so oppressive. He thought of Zeng''s opening again: "I believe it must be good for the flowers to bloom." Well, just like the taste. " Shuiqingyan lightly glanced at Zeng. Zeng immediately sat up straight. He always felt uncomfortable when shuiqingyan looked at him, so he said: "like, like." There are other flowers in the yard, or else they will be sent to the third aunt. " As soon as shuiqingyan spoke, Zeng''s face turned white: "No. No, I don''t Isn''t third aunt fond of it? " Shuiqingqing asked, pretending to know nothing No, I don''t like it. " Zeng''s mouth was stiff. As soon as he spoke, he felt that he had said something wrong, so he looked up at shuiqingyan. Sure enough, shuiqingyan''s eyes were cold: "maybe the second grandmother will like it." Zeng''s rubbed to stand up, eyes tightly staring at water clear Yan: "four young ladies know what." This morning, I met my third aunt in Changle courtyard. Yu Niang said, "the sachet on my third aunt''s waist is very beautiful." Shuiqingyan looks at Zeng''s mouth slowly. Four words relative, Zeng has no reason to feel, water clear Yan''s eyes through cold The third aunt and the sixth sister have nothing to do with me. If you insist on pushing everything onto me, then I will not be happy. " Although shuiqingyan''s words were calm, Zeng''s face turned white: "what does miss four mean?" It''s to remind you that some people look like they are covered with thorns. In fact, they have no lethality, just like the third sister. Some people look at a cat, but they are actually cannibals, just like six sisters. " The water is clear, the face is shallow to hook up the corner of the mouth, the eyes take a trace of smile. Zeng''s face changed The third aunt had better not interfere in the affairs of the second grandmother. Now the second grandmother is still useful to me. If you hurt her, you hurt me. If you hurt me, you can''t afford the consequences. " Shuiqingyan took a look at Zeng. Chapter 268 Looking at shuiqingyan''s undisguised arrogance, Zeng couldn''t help thinking of the prime minister''s house, the victory and defeat between her and Hu, the rumors and the morning. Thinking, Zeng suddenly stood up, staring at shuiqingyan tightly, what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t say a word. "Jade Niang, send three aunt." Shuiqingyan began to give orders. Jade Niang sent Zeng away and went back to the house. Shuiqingyan is still sitting in the previous position. Jade Niang see water clear Yan in a daze, can''t help but come forward a way: "Miss, you say three aunt can''t really listen to miss''s words." Shuiqingyan shook his head. In the evening, the fourth aunt Bai went to Changle courtyard. Not long after she went back, mother Qiu came to Yi''an courtyard. Mother Qiu looked at the glaze flue and said, "did your lady sleep?" "Just fell asleep." He answered in a low voice. Mother Qiu looked into the room, and then said, "the second old lady asked the old slave to help the fourth young lady. The fourth young lady doesn''t have to go to see her this time." Glaze smoke immediately surprised: "ah!" Mother Qiu looked at the door of the room, then pursed her lips, as if she had made up her mind, and said, "the fourth aunt has just left Changle courtyard. You tell her this, and she will understand." Glaze smoke suddenly smile, and then from the sleeve took out ten golden melon seeds to autumn mammy: "this is miss to Mammy." Mother Qiu looked at the frightened and timid expression on her face, and then looked at the golden melon seeds. She could not help but be surprised. The fourth young lady''s scheming skill was finished. Thinking about it, mother Qiu said, "thank you, miss four. If Miss four can use it again, I''d like to ask her for her famous words." Glaze smoke and took out ten golden melon seeds: "miss tonight a total of only 20 golden melon seeds to the maid." Autumn mother looked at the hands of twenty golden melon seeds, has been surprised, four miss''s mind is really careful. Ten days passed in a flash. Shuiqingyan received the first letter from chuchen. Shuiqingyan threw out the window. It happened that glaze smoke was sweeping the floor outside the window. Thinking that the letter was blown out by the wind, he picked it up and put it on shuiqingyan''s desk. On the same day, huaijing''an sent a letter to shuiqingyan. "Miss, my lord Huai has taken a selfishness to miss." Yu Niang came into the room with the letter. Shuiqingyan is practicing in bed. She is calm and ignores Yuniang. The jade Niang then put the letter on the book case of water pure Yan. After shuiqingyan finished his work, he went to the book case and found that there were two letters with blank covers. Opened the first letter, is huaijingan, let shuiqingyan grasp to go. He opened the second letter and scratched out a piece of paper. The notes on the paper are vigorous and powerful: Yunye has arrived at Fengyang city. The signature is Chu Chen. "Psycho." Shuiqingyan is about to throw away the envelope in her hand, and suddenly scratched out a corner of the paper. Shuiqingyan took out the paper in it: "what is this?" After opening, it is the contract of fire Ganoderma lucidum. The contract is well preserved. Looking at the contract, shuiqingyan suddenly remembered the beginning. "Since miss four has come, she must be able to exchange something comparable to Huo Lingzhi." "If shiziye is willing, and the little girl is willing to sign the receipt, she will return the same equivalent to shiziye in the future." "When is the future?" "Within half a year." "What if you can''t take it out then?" "My eyes have been destroyed. It''s impossible to catch snakes." "I can cure your eyes." "In three months, if you can''t get the equivalent, come to me." Take a deep breath, shuiqingyan will chuchen figure out of the brain, and then toward the wardrobe. Huaijingan is anxious to find her. There must be something wrong. Fu Yin Yamen. Huaijingan saw shuiqingyan and said, "something happened. Gouzi beat Wei Yuanzhu. It''s still because of you." Shuiqingyan was shocked: "ah!" Who is Wei Yuanzhu and why is it because of her? "Gouzi knew that Wei Yuanzhu stopped your carriage, so he beat him up. Anyway, I can''t make it clear for a while now. Wei Yuanzhu is half dead now. Come with me. " Huai Jingan looks very anxious. Shuiqingyan understood that Wei Yuanzhu should be the man who didn''t have long eyes. Huaijingan finished, embarrassed to see shuiqingyan: "if Wei Yuanzhu''s dead, the dog will die, no doubt, the doctor said, Wei Yuanzhu can''t wake up today, can''t wake up." "Show me." Shuiqingyan carries a medicine box and follows huaijingan to the ridge of the mountain behind Guoyuan temple. The mountain behind Guoyuan temple. Gouzi and others are sitting in rows on the ridge. When they see huaijing''an''s carriage, Gouzi stands up immediately. "Gouzi, is that huaida''s carriage?" A person vomited the grass root in his mouth, got up and looked at the dog: "adult Huai really came." Another man stood up: "dog, shall we go and have a look? It''s said that if Wei Yuanzhu dies, you''ll be killed too." before the man finished his words, the dog, like a string from the sword, galloped towards the carriage. The carriage stopped, and the dog just gasped in front of it. Huai Jingan got off the bus first My Lord The dog''s eyes turned red. He handed a letter to huaijing''an. He thought huaijing''an would not come, but huaijing''an came. Huaijing an looked at Gouzi: "I have received the letter from master Youfan." Shuiqingyan also jumped out of the carriage. When Gouzi saw that shuiqingyan had come, he was shocked: "master Luo!" Shuiqingyan took a look at Gouzi and patted him on the shoulder: "you have a son in your heart. Thank you very much." In the carriage, she had heard huaijing''an say. While Gouzi was chatting with Wei Yuanzhu, she heard Wei Yuanzhu talk about his miserable experience of touching porcelain. In the tone, Gouzi noticed that the damned noble son in Wei Yuanzhu''s tone was Mr. Luo. He beat Wei Yuanzhu immediately. Who wants to beat Wei Yuanzhu to death. Huaijingan takes shuiqingyan to a thatched house. A skinny monk, about 40 years old, saw huaijingan and looked at shuiqingyan beside him. He put his hands together: "Amitabha, thank you, two benefactors." There is a master of rice. " Huai Jing''an returns to a Buddhist ceremony Two benefactors, please come inside Master Youfan immediately invited huaijing''an and shuiqingyan to go in. After shuiqingyan went in, he saw Wei Yuanzhu with pale lips, yellow face and naked upper body. At this time, Wei Yuanzhu is lying on a straw mat. Shuiqing Yan frowned and walked forward, immediately took pulse: "prepare silver needle, ignite." Huaijing an immediately goes to open the medicine box, then takes out the silver needle bag inside and hands it to shuiqingyan. Master Youfan immediately took a candle, combined two fingers, and rigidly lit the candle with his own internal power. Shuiqingyan opens the silver needle bag and takes out the silver needle. The silver needle is too hot, and then it goes down the acupoint. On Wei Yuanzhu''s body, there are 58 silver needles, and the last one is inserted into the sole of his foot. As the silver needle enters the sole of his foot, Wei Yuanzhu takes a breath, and then calms down again. Shuiqingyan stopped: "Gouzi immediately burns a big pot of hot water, cherishes adults and writes." Yes The dog went to work immediately. Huaijing''an immediately prepared the ink Chaihu one or two, Huangjing three Liang, tubeichong one or two, Yunling two liang, Baizhi six money, asarum three money, Achyranthes bidentata three Liang, Danpi two liang, mint three money Shuiqingyan finished, huaijingan finished Master, your martial arts are the best here. Please take the medicine immediately. " Shuiqingyan looks serious: "I want to go to the bamboo forest to find some things, huaida, Gouzi, please." Then shuiqingyan walked towards the door. Huaijing''an sees shuiqingyan going out, and immediately grabs shuiqingyan''s arm: "be careful, young master. It''s said that there are many wild snakes in the back mountain of Guoyuan temple, and many senior hunters have died in this mountain forest." I am very familiar with the back mountain of Guoyuan temple. " Shuiqingyan smiles and pats huaijingan on the shoulder. After shuiqingyan left, everyone began to perform their duties. Looking at shuiqingyan stepping on the wind to fly up the mountain, Gouzi and others are staring Damn it, it''s too big. It looks so small, but it''s so powerful. " It was a fat man who once worked in the kitchen of Shiba village. They all called him chef Niu At a young age, it''s amazing. " The speaker was a thin man, over sixty years old, with a bent waist. He was a dropper from the eighteen villages. Everyone called him the old man who picked up dung Gouzi, Mr. Huai cares about you so much. What''s your friendship with Mr. Huai? " One man put his arm on the dog''s shoulder. This is Gouzi''s good friend. He and Gouzi entered eighteen villages together, and there was an accident in eighteen villages. His name is Hongda. Hong Da spat out the grass roots in his mouth and looked at Gouzi: "this young master Luo, do you also know him?" Do you remember what uncle he said the night before he left Gouzi looks at shuiqingyan''s direction. Chef Niu was surprised and stood up abruptly: "is it Mr. Luo?" Chapter 269 "I don''t know." Gouzi shook his head. "Lord Huai and Mr. Luo are very familiar. It was Mr. Luo who did it last time that I could see my mother for the last time. If he was really a man who made a deal with the big boss, then he was the one who saved us from prison." Hearing the speech, Hong Da opened his eyes: "Damn, what else can we say? Such a powerful person is worth our refuge, isn''t it?" The man who poured the dung water added a piece of firewood to the pot: "talented people should naturally gather around them. You are a group of mud. How can he like it?" Chef Niu shook his head: "it''s not necessarily, said the woman. If you tie a man''s stomach, you can tie his heart. In my opinion, when the chef comes out, this young master Luo must be my dish! " Suddenly a figure appeared in the pupil of the dog. Huai Jingan looked at the crowd and hummed coldly: "after such a big disaster, I''m still chatting here. I don''t want to chop firewood and boil water!" After huaijing''an''s words, all the people stood up, lined up and stood up: "yes." Shuiqingyan looked at the nine people and finally fixed his eyes on Gouzi: "Mr. Luo likes to be calm. I''m afraid he won''t accept you. But I will pass on your thoughts to him. " Hearing the speech, Hongda immediately said, "my Lord, Mr. Luo doesn''t want us. You can take us." Huai Jing''an glared at Hong Da: "you think I opened the Yamen. You can go in and out if you want." Hong Da''s neck shrunk, revealing a row of teeth: "I''m just asking." Over there. After shuiqingyan went up the mountain, the number of cars fell into the bamboo forest. As soon as shuiqingyan walked into the bamboo forest, she felt that in the sea of her own thoughts, the inexplicable pure white liquid began to stir. What shuiqingyan didn''t know was that on the other side of the bamboo forest, the silver snake was swimming towards her like lightning. Shuiqingyan didn''t know the reason. She felt that the pure white liquid in the sea of thoughts was not too restless, so she went to find her own medicine. Looking for a while, shuiqingyan finally saw a short grass with white flowers. "Even Reagan." Water clear Yan Yixi, immediately to dig the root under the flower. After digging out the root, shuiqingyan will go back. Behind shuiqingya, the snake king looks up at shuiqingyan''s figure. Shuiqingyan took two steps and turned around alertly. But I didn''t see anything. Water clear Yan frown, never stay, fly away. The snake king swished and chased shuiqingyan. At the same time, the pure white liquid in shuiqingyan''s sea of thoughts turns wildly in shuiqingyan''s sea of thoughts, stirring up shuiqingyan''s original sea of thoughts of ice and wind. Water emotion do not know the reason, frown, while rushing down the mountain, while distracted control of the sea of thoughts. Unconsciously, shuiqingyan''s whole body revealed the power of thinking, and the white light shining at her feet didn''t even find her. Seeing this, the snake king suddenly stopped and looked up at shuiqingyan''s body. Knowing that shuiqingyan''s figure was gone, the snake king Fang vomited a message and turned to swim towards his nest. After a while, a figure fell to this place. This is master Tianxiang. "Amitabha." Master Tianxiang looked at the direction of shuiqingyan and sighed, "it can disturb the snake king. I don''t know who it is." With that, he flew to the direction of shuiqingyan. When shuiqingyan returned to the hut, huaijingan and others had already cooked the hot water. Shuiqingyan cleans the Lian Reagan she found, takes a dip in the hot water, and then walks to Wei Yuanzhu. "Young master, how many levels of assurance do you have?" Huaijing an can''t help asking shuiqingyan. The nine men lying under the thatched cottage windows also raised their ears. "It depends on the speed of master Youfan''s return." Shuiqingyan said, "so far, eight floors." Huai Jing''an heard the speech and was pleased: "that''s good, that''s good." "Why do you care so much about dogs?" Shuiqingyan can''t help smiling and looking at huaijingan. Huaijing''an heard the words, and did not hide: "when I knew that Gouzi was going astray to get money to cure his mother, I had decided to help him." Speaking of this, Huai Jing''an took a deep breath, "I admire all the people who understand filial piety. If I didn''t have a good mother, I would not be able to stand here and talk to you today. It''s a pity that my mother was not blessed. When I was promoted, she had already left. I see my own shadow in the dog. " The water is clear, the face smells the words, and the lips are slightly pursed. "What about young master Luo." Huaijingan looks at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan smell speech, lips habitually evoke a smile: "met is fate." Huaijing an smelled the words and said with a smile, "that''s because the childe''s heart is kind." "Good?" Shuiqingyan''s lips sparked a smile, "it depends on who the object is." At the end of shuiqingyan''s words, master Tianxiang''s voice came from outside the door: "Amitabha, I didn''t expect that it was master Luo." Shuiqingyan''s smile froze as soon as she heard the voice Master Tianxiang Huaijing''an saw that master Tianxiang was coming. He immediately put his hands together and made a Buddhist ceremony My Lord Master Tianxiang also made a Buddhist ceremony for huaijing''an Master Tianxiang, long time no see. " Shuiqingyan turns around and looks at master Tianxiang with a smile Master Luo, if I don''t come today, will you go straight back? " Master Tianxiang looked at shuiqingyan with a smile. "The young master once promised to get together in my Buddhist studio. I have been waiting for him for several months for a word." When people outside the window heard master Tianxiang''s words, their chins fell to the ground. They never thought that shuiqingyan had contact with master Tianxiang, the eminent monk of Guoyuan temple. Listening to master Tianxiang''s tone, they had a good relationship I''m good. You look younger than me. " Hong Da couldn''t help sighing It''s not easy for master Luo to be courteous to master Tianxiang. " The old man couldn''t help saying. Shuiqingyan eyebrows a pick: "these days is really busy, thank you for waiting for a long time, such as Luomou free, when personally visit the master." Tianxiang looks at shuiqingyan and makes no sincere promise. He can''t help but smile and shake his head: "it''s better to bump into the sun some other day. Today I''ll invite Mr. Luo to have a cup of tea." Hearing this, shuiqingyan shook his head: "I''m afraid not today." Master Tianxiang is ready to speak again. Master Youfan suddenly rushes in like the wind. However, because he can''t hold his feet, he flies straight to the window. It seems that he is going to fly out of the window Ah The dog and others outside the window were scared to pee. Without waiting for shuiqingyan''s hand, master Tianxiang raised his big hand, curved his palm into a claw, and then absorbed master Youfan: "Amitabha." Shuiqingyan looks at master Tianxiang''s internal power and takes a deep breath. If she is against master Tianxiang, even if her mental power has the upper hand of her internal power, her muscles and bones are not as good as master Tianxiang. Thinking of this, shuiqingyan''s eyes changed a little. However, master Tianxiang looked at shuiqingyan with a smile, revealing a profound smile: "see you smile." Thanks to martial uncle. " Master fan came back and saluted master Tianxiang, "martial uncle." Amitabha Master Tianxiang nodded. Have rice and flush water clear Yan way: "benefactor, medicine is coming." I''m sorry, master Shuiqingyan says to Youfan Amitabha After a meal salute, they go down to decoct medicine. Shuiqingyan takes a look at master Tianxiang, then turns around and goes to Gouzi. Master Youfan fried the medicine as fast as he could. At that time, Wei Yuanzhu''s silver needles had been taken off, and he was soaking in the liquid medicine. In addition to herbs, there was Lian Reagan who was brought back by shuiqingyan. After Wei Yuanzhu enters the bath barrel, his body is supported by Hongda and chef Niu. Shuiqingyan stabbed more than ten silver needles on Wei Yuanzhu''s head, and then stopped. An hour later, shuiqingyan took off the silver needle on Wei Yuanzhu''s forehead, and then ordered someone to take Wei Yuanzhu out of the bath bucket. After waiting for two minutes, the dog came back with a bag of smelly black things. All of a sudden, there was a voice of disgust in the hut. Hongda: "Gouzi, what did you do?" Chef Niu: "it stinks." It''s disgusting, dog. Throw it out quickly. " Chapter 270 Gouzi ignored everyone''s dislike and walked in front of shuiqingyan. Looking at shuiqingyan with the same disdain, Gouzi wanted to talk, but saw shuiqingyan''s slender, round and delicate fingers. At the moment, Gouzi remembered the scene when he grabbed shuiqingyan''s arm at home. In Gouzi''s brain, there is a kind of inexplicable idea ready to come out. However, shuiqingyan slaps it on the head and forgets everything. "I gave him medicine and put it on him." After shuiqingyan finished the fight, she couldn''t stand it and ran out of the hut for a long time. "My dear mother, don''t get on me!" There was a ghost howling in the hut. "Be careful, dog!" There''s another ghost howling. "Oh, it''s disgusting!" "Chef Niu, on your feet, on your feet." "Ah, I didn''t do it. Don''t do it!" Shuiqingyan listened to the shrill cry in the hut and turned to look at the hut. She saw master Youfan flying out with Huai Jingan''s collar. Then master Tianxiang also flew out. Then, with a bang, the hut collapsed The water is clear and the corners of the mouth smoke. When Gouzi and others climbed out of the hut, no one was not stinking. After the dog climbed out, he went to see if Wei Yuanzhu had been crushed to death without saying a word. When he pulled the unconscious Wei Yuanzhu out, the dog yelled: "ah!" The brothers rushed to Wei Yuanzhu. Listen to another sentence: "live!" Excited, Gouzi took the lead and punched one of the people nearby. Suddenly, eight people were fighting together. Next to him, the old man looked at the eight people fighting together and narrowed his eyes with a smile. Shuiqingyan looks at the eight people who are fighting together, but he can''t help smiling. When eight people came back from their bath, shuiqingyan was cooking wild vegetable porridge in master Youfan''s pot. The pot was very simple, hanging on a pole with a chain and lying outside the hut. "It smells good!" Before we got to the ground, we heard a surprise shout from the dog. The next second, the brothers left the dog and rushed to the fragrant pot. Seeing this, the dog ran after the brothers and yelled, "wait for me." Shuiqingyan holding a bowl of porridge, looking at the eight people running, the thief''s mouth. Then he sat down on the ground with master Youfan, Huai Jingan and master Tianxiang. "I didn''t expect that master Luo had such a good craftsmanship. The old monk had been guarding the back mountain for so many years. He never knew that the wild vegetables everywhere were so fragrant." A meal Master said, big drink up. Huai Jing''an took a drink and nodded: "I''ve known you for so long. I didn''t expect you to have such a good craftsmanship." Water clear Yan light smile. "I haven''t sat on the ground with anyone for a long time. I remember last time I met Chu Shizi and discussed Buddhist rites with him." Master Tianxiang sighed with a smile. Mentioned Chu Chen, water clear Yan''s brain flash that pair of eyes without wave of ancient well. When the water Qingyan end bowl, drink a mouthful. She has nothing to do these days. She can always think of Chu Chen. The eight people walked in, looked at porridge, and looked at shuiqingyan: "do you have our share?" "Put up the hut." Shuiqingyan points to the hut. In the thatched cottage, the old-fashioned dung picker who has eaten is trying to build a thatched cottage. Eight people swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then went to build a hut like chicken blood. When the hut was built, shuiqingyan had not finished his porridge. Master Youfan added a bowl, huaijingan added a bowl, and master Tianxiang also added a bowl. After Gouzi and others built the hut, they came to it immediately. "Shall we eat?" The dog rubbed his hands and looked at the water. Shuiqingyan nodded, so eight people around the pot, start. Half an hour later, everyone covered their stomachs and rushed to the hut. "Oh, my God, why do you have diarrhea?" "Let me, let me go first." "Damn, don''t squeeze. The dog has got in." "Drag him out!" "Damn, it stinks. It stinks more than Wei Yuanzhu!" Looking at several people running towards the toilet, the water was clear and the face was faint with a smile. "Amitabha, the Bodhisattva''s heart of young master Luo. They suffered from the disaster of prison, and the cold entered their bodies. Now young master uses the root of fire grass to eat porridge, which leads to the mutual repulsion of water and fire in their bodies, and their intestines and stomachs are washed." Master Tianxiang said with a smile. Water clear Yan smell speech, smile a stiff: "but it is a long time did not eat wild vegetables, crooked just." Master Youfan and Huai Jingan both feel shuiqingyan''s rejection of master Tianxiang. Now they look at each other and don''t know why. Master Tianxiang said with a smile: "the crooked and upright actions of master Luo just help them drive away evil and healthy qi. What''s more, you''ve been guarding Houshan for so many years, and you''ve ignored all the treasures here. Today, master Jingluo is adding a dish to the people in the temple. " Water clear face, smell speech, pursed lips. That evening, Wei Yuanzhu woke up and was awakened by stink. Gouzi and others see Wei Yuanzhu wake up, so they carry Wei Yuanzhu to the waterfall in the back mountain and help him wash the smell. When they come back, shuiqingyan and huaijingan have already got on the carriage. Shuiqingyan looked at the distant group of brothers, who carried Wei Yuanzhu back on their shoulders and put down the car curtain: "let''s go." The boy drove away. Master Tianxiang and master Youfan looked at the carriage leaving, and immediately saluted with palms of their hands: "thank you, benefactor. Go slowly." After the carriage left Houshan, shuiqingyan said to Huaijing an, "my Lord, go back first and send someone to take a message to the yard, saying that it''s in master Tianxiang''s Buddhist studio." Huaijing an heard the speech and nodded: "good." Shuiqingyan wants to get out of the carriage and fly away. Huaijingan can''t help but ask, "young master, dare you ask me, is there any misunderstanding about master Tianxiang?" Hearing the words, shuiqingyan shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, master Huai. I have no hatred with master Tianxiang." With that, shuiqingyan flew up the mountain. She doesn''t understand some things. Maybe master Tianxiang can give her an answer. Huai Jing''an lifts the curtain of his car and looks at shuiqingyan anxiously. Only when shuiqingyan''s figure disappears completely can he regain his sight. On the mountain, the Buddha Hall. Shuiqingyan is taken to the teahouse by little monk Benefactor, master is waiting for benefactor Then the little monk went down. Shuiqingyan also had a Buddhist ceremony. Seeing that little Shami left, she went to the house. teahouse. Master Tianxiang is making tea. Seeing shuiqingyan coming, master Tianxiang said with a smile, "miss four, sit down." Hearing this, shuiqingyan sits cross legged opposite master Tianxiang: "Qingyan has something to ask for advice today." Master Tianxiang is using his internal power to urge the fire in the tea stove: "then please say it first." Water clear Yan pursed lips, half ring way: "master and Chu Shizi make friends?" Master Tianxiang nodded: "to be exact, I have a friendship with crazy old monster." Crazy old man Shuiqingyan quickly searched in her brain, but she didn''t find any memory about crazy old monster I don''t think the master will mention the old crazy monster with miss four. " Master Tianxiang said and took back his internal power. Shuiqing''s eyelashes trembled: "I don''t understand what the master is saying." Master Tianxiang looked at shuiqingyan''s appearance and said with a smile: "miss four doesn''t have to hide here, and I don''t have to worry that I will reveal your relationship with Miss Feng ER. I have a good relationship with Lingshi. I once promised Miss Feng ER to protect you to the best of my ability. That''s why I once wanted to take you to the temple. " Water clear face slightly frown. She didn''t know whether to believe master Tianxiang. Even if you say that your family doesn''t lie, you have to be defensive. Master Tianxiang had a good view of shuiqingyan''s expression. At half a sound, master Tianxiang spoke slowly: "once, crazy old monster, second Miss Shifeng, I, three of US fought for seven days and nights in order to earn a high and low level The water is clear and the eyelashes are down. She didn''t hear master say these things In the end, miss feng''er''s power of thinking surpassed the deep internal power of me and crazy old monster, but miss feng''er''s muscles and bones were damaged by the internal power of me and crazy old monster. " The fire was imprinted in master Tianxiang''s pupil, evoking his long memory. Chapter 271 The hot water in the tea stove made a rolling sound. "It''s not the first time for me and crazy old monster to fight with Miss Feng ER, but this time, it has changed the fate of the three of us." Master Tianxiang said slowly, "at that time, we were defeated three times. At that time, ten elders of the Feng family wanted to catch Miss Feng ER back to Fengwu mountain." Hearing this, shuiqingyan''s hand clenched. She knew the reason why the Feng family had caught the master. Because at that time, Miss Feng met love and lost her life for love when she visited the Three Kingdoms. The Feng family needs to find an heir. The burden of this heir falls to the second son of the Feng family, her master. "When Miss Feng ER wanted to leave the world, she entrusted her to me. At that time, I understood why Miss Feng ER hated her family so much that she would rather die than go back to be the head of the Feng family. " Master Tianxiang said, looking at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan thought of the book she saw last time in chuchen''s study: "there is an old ancestor in the Phoenix family. The reason why the old ancestor can live for hundreds of years is that he stole the life of the woman who is the blood of the Phoenix family. The heir is actually a pig that has been raised. When it grows up and becomes fat, it can be slaughtered and eaten. " "Instead of feeling bloody and terrifying, the Feng family was happy about it. In order to continue their lives, the heirs of the Phoenix family went to the Three Kingdoms to find apprentices and use their apprentices'' lives to continue their lives. It goes back and forth, year after year. " Shuiqingyan said, her unconscious tone became colder and colder. "If there is one place in the world that is safe, it is the Buddhist studio." Master Tianxiang looked at shuiqingyan and said, "miss four, you are a person of this world. You were born for the common people of this world. Although I don''t know what kind of life you met in the alien world, you come back, which means that Miss Feng ER has passed away." Shuiqingyan''s eyes suddenly shrunk. "In this world, except me, only madman knows that you have been to another world." Master Tianxiang served tea for Shuiqing yanman, and the dense heat blurred his face. "Last time there was Bai Gonggong, it was inconvenient for me to say something. Now that the fourth young lady is here, I will say something to the fourth young lady." At this time, the western Xinjiang. Chu Chen''s big tent, a dirty crazy old man is lying on Chu Chen''s desk, while eating apples, while saying: "in fact, the fourth miss of the water family is not only the fourth miss of the water family." Chu Chen not only didn''t dislike the dirty clothes of the people in front of him, but also bent his legs and sat beside the dirty old man, holding a knife to cut the apple for the old man. This old man is just the crazy old monster in master Tianxiang''s words. "And who is she?" Chu Chen cuts the apple in his hand seriously. The crazy old monster scratched his head with his hand holding the apple. In an instant, the apple was smeared by the oil on his hair. Crazy old monster rubbed on the body again, and the Apple got dirtier and dirtier as a result. The apple that Chu Chen pares in the hand is close to artwork handed to Mad Old strange in front of. The crazy old monster immediately lost half of the dirty apple left in his hand and took the apple that Chu Chen had just cut: "it''s a long story. It''s going to involve the things between master and Tianxiang old bald donkey and Feng ER." "Miss Feng ER is Yan Er''s master." Chu Chen raises a head to looking at a crazy old strange, the eyes are calm without wave. The crazy old monster nodded: "I was going to take it back for you to be a little younger martial sister, but the fourth young lady''s physique is too bad for martial arts learners. I don''t know her inborn deficiency. Moreover, because she has too much aura in her body, it''s easy for her family to covet her. So I gave her to Feng ER." "It''s a long story." Crazy old monster thought, squinted, fell into memories, "when your master I met with Tianxiang old bald donkey Fenger, the three of us were ready to fight for supremacy, but we didn''t want to know how to be known by the Phoenix family. As a result, we were ambushed by the Phoenix family." In the Buddha Hall. "I and crazy old monster were captured, and the Feng family forced Miss Feng ER. If I and crazy old monster were not injured, it would not be easy to escape from the hands of the ten elders of the Phoenix family, but it would not be difficult. However, I and crazy old monster would be at the end of their rope by then. " Master Tianxiang picked up the teapot and filled it with water. "Miss Feng ER was taken back to Fengwu mountain." The dense hot water vaguely blurred master Tianxiang''s vision. "I was seriously injured and returned to the temple. The master was possessed on the way to cure me. Master is highly skilled. In order not to harm the innocent, he chose to pass away. I''m also closed in the temple for one year. " Shuiqingyan can vaguely think of the original scene. In the tent of Xijiang. Under the desk has piled up an apple hill, each apple is only nibble a few, the most poisonous is only nibble half. Chu Chen handed the apple back to the crazy old monster: "master Xuankong passed away because he was possessed by the devil for healing master Tianxiang. It''s normal for master Tianxiang to choose to shut down." "So master can only save Feng ER himself." The crazy old man said and took a big bite of the apple. "The master went to Fengwu mountain alone?" Chu Chen slightly frowns. "When your master was young and energetic, he thought Fengwu mountain was not so good. Who knew it was so terrible. If you give him another chance, he would not be fooled to save Fenger alone." The crazy old monster said with a raised eyebrow, "if you master, I know that Feng ER is the successor of Feng Wu mountain, I won''t go!" Chu Chen carelessly peels the apple skin in his hand. He knows something about Fengwu mountain. At that moment, Chu Chen said, "so it''s the master who took away Miss Feng ER." Thinking of Chu Chen''s eyebrows, he said, "is the person who is the first in the list of Feng family''s pursuit the master?" Hearing this, the crazy old man picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "of course, your master will not come back empty handed. Who would have thought that later the Feng family made a list of chasing and killing people, and even drew your master''s handsome appearance on it? " Chu Chen suddenly: "the original master suddenly become unkempt, is to hide people''s eyes and ears, afraid of Feng family people to come." Hearing this, the crazy old man opened his eyes and nearly got an apple stuck in his throat: "what''s fear? It''s not for you and seventeen''s sake. Your master has great ability. I can''t bear the 100 Feng family elders to go out. Your master, I''m trying to protect you. I''m afraid they won''t find me and go to your trouble! " Chu Chen didn''t want to expose the crazy old monster. He nodded with approval at the moment: "if you can escape from Fengwu mountain, master''s ability should be universal." Buddha house Miss Feng ER and crazy old monster escaped from Fengming mountain seriously. The Feng family also went to the capital. " Master Tianxiang filled himself with a cup of tea. "Miss Feng ER is a genius once in a hundred years in the Feng family. Her innate Aura will guide the Feng family wherever she goes." At that time, the Phoenix girl was born, and the aura of the capital increased greatly, which disturbed the sight of the Phoenix family''s pursuers. " Master Tianxiang said and looked at shuiqingyan, "that year is the seventh year of Wanli, December 12th." Xijiang Is Yan Er a phoenix girl Chu Chen raised his eyes and looked at the crazy old monster seriously. "Master, are you wrong? Princess Hongyan was also born on that day." Make no mistake, I don''t know. All I know is that when Feng ER sees your face, the light from her eyes is more dazzling than the sun. It''s like seeing a treasure. " Crazy old monster can''t help rolling his eyes, "Phoenix girl''s life is the most respected in the world. Apprentice, your half dead life is not worthy of others." Buddha house. Shuiqingyan looked at master Tianxiang: "Princess Hongyan was also born that day." Master Tianxiang said with a smile: "the people who are pursued by the Phoenix family also think that they are princess Hongyan. After all, Princess Hongyan''s life is the princess''s life from the moment she was born. Her life is more than one rank higher than the four ladies in Shuifu. What''s more, that night, the palace was green with withered leaves and the dead water was clear, which made the situation more powerful for Princess Hongyan. " The Phoenix family won''t put such a good seedling. Princess Hongyan enters the door of the Phoenix family. " Shuiqingyan is not a question, but an affirmation. Chapter 272 "What miss four said is true. But the real Phoenix girl is miss four. " Master Tianxiang looked at shuiqingyan and said, "Miss Feng ER fled to the palace and took the lead in sealing Miss Feng''s spiritual pulse. Therefore, the Feng family didn''t find that Miss Xiao Si was the real congenital spiritual body." "Congenital spirit?" The water is clear and the face is puzzled. "The innate spirit body is born to expand the sea of divine thoughts infinitely, and has super long perception and control over the elements of divine thoughts. Miss Feng said, "maybe Miss Feng was sent by heaven to save the Feng family and the whole world." Master Tianxiang said, his eyes also slowly dignified. Shuiqingyan shook his head: "I did not find that I have the master said that there is a powerful, if I am really a congenital spirit, then the Phoenix family there can not find that Princess Hongyan is an ordinary person." Master Tianxiang said: "the Feng family did find the clue later, and they sent someone to find the fourth lady. Miss Feng ER had already betrayed the Feng family at that time. In order to protect herself and Miss Feng ER, she chose to gamble. " "A bet?" Shuiqingyan looks at master Tianxiang seriously. "She chose the art of going against heaven and opened the door of the alien world." Shuiqingyan was shocked. Xijiang. "Another world!" Chu Chen surprised looking at the crazy old monster. The crazy old monster never saw such an expression on Chu Chen''s face. He laughed and rolled on the desk, almost rolling off the floor. "What is the place of the alien world?" Chu Chen looks at the crazy old monster seriously. The crazy old man laughed enough and said slowly, "master, I don''t know. I asked Tianxiang old bald donkey, and he didn''t know. In fact, Feng ER is not sure, but in that case, she can only fight hard "Miss Feng ER is for Yan''er." Chu Chen pursed her lips. "Well." The crazy old monster nodded, "in order to protect your Yan''er, feng''er peeled off her natural power of thinking and took it to the other world. When Feng ER left, she once said that if she died, the rules of heaven would bring back miss four''s thoughts. " Chu Chen frowns: "the reason why Yan''er is different from before is that the part of her white peeling thoughts return to her body?" Crazy old monster''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of dark light: "Feng ER is gone." Chu Chen handed the apple in his hand to the crazy old monster: "master is very reluctant to Miss Feng ER." Buddha house. "You mean, I''m a person of this world!" Shuiqingyan looks at master Tianxiang in disbelief. Master Tianxiang nodded: "Miss Feng took away the power of the fourth miss''s innate spirit, so the fourth Miss suffered from a serious illness and almost died in the ninth year of Wanli. That year, I wanted to take care of miss four, but I was refused. As a last resort, I can only use the means to keep the fourth young lady around for a year. " Shuiqingyan shook his head: "but I''m living well there. When Shifu died, I didn''t come back immediately. The reason why I came back is because I died in another world." "I don''t know why. In the future, if she has a chance, she may go to Fengwu mountain to find out. " Master Tianxiang said, "similarly, if Miss Si wants to remove the seal of the congenital spirit body, she also needs to go to Fengming mountain." Water clear Yan pursed lips, the fist in sleeve clenched slowly. "However, before that, the fourth lady had better deal with the cold poison in her body." Master Tianxiang said, "at the beginning, the Feng family was crazy. In order to verify whether the fourth young lady was a congenital spirit body, she took the ice toad heart from northern Xinjiang, which led to the fourth young lady''s present constitution." Shuiqingyan looked at master Tianxiang and said seriously, "in this way, I will have a positive confrontation with the Phoenix family." Master Tianxiang nodded: "if you lift the seal, you have only two choices. You can become the new food of the Phoenix family''s ancestors, or you can get rid of the Phoenix family''s skill of stealing lives and kill the Phoenix family''s ancestors." Shuiqingyan pursed her lips: "Shifu is very kind to me. The Phoenix family''s stealing life killed Shifu. This hatred is not the same. It''s doomed that I and the Phoenix family are at odds." Xijiang. "In this way, when she lifted the seal, it was the time when she started a war with the Phoenix family." Chu Chen said to rub to rub eyebrow center. "Do you still decide to like her now?" The crazy old man looked at his beloved disciple with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. When the time comes, master will take care of your young couple. You can go without worry." Chu Chen couldn''t help glancing at the crazy old monster: "so, thank you, master." "There are so many places for you to thank me. I can''t thank you all your life." The crazy old monster said, "when your Yan''er was three years old, I took her to Chunfeng Valley and fish in the river, but her mind was not complete. She was a bit stupid and almost drowned in the river." Chu Chen brow a Cu: "these years, is because she is not complete, so just learn what all can''t?" "That''s about it." The crazy old man dug his teeth where the apples had stopped him. "Master, the apple soup is ready." Stream one appears with tray. "Ah Crazy old monster immediately jumped up, "Dear student, you really love master more and more. When you know Master is coming, you specially prepared apple soup!" Liuyi watched the crazy old monster quickly take the apple soup, and then eat the spicy, can''t help but feel sick in his heart, heart, master''s hobby is strange. Crazy old monster after eating, smack smack: "taste really good, another bowl." With that, the crazy old monster threw the bowl to Liu Yi. Flow one took the bowl, difficult to see Chu Chen: "master, the pile of apples on the ground only boiled a bowl, no apples." Apples on the ground? " Crazy old strange ears a vertical, "and apple is long on the ground?" I''ll boil all the apple kernels on the ground. " Chu Chen finish saying, big stride of outward walk. He especially wanted to see her now, but he couldn''t leave the camp Yes Liu Yi immediately went to pick up the apple core on the ground It''s so economical. " Crazy old monster is still relishing the taste of the apple soup just now. Seeing Liuyi picking up the apple cores on the ground, he can''t help but ask: "I bit half of the apples and lost half of them. Why are there three or four apple cores left?" After picking up the apple core, Liu Yi immediately went out to the door and turned around to remind him: "the master said that you especially like apple soup. There are not many apples in the account, so the villain can only pick up the apples on the ground before. The master also said that you don''t like to wash your food, so the villain didn''t dare to wash it for you, so he boiled it directly. " Crazy old monster nodded: "yes, yes, I really don''t like Xi Dong... What do you say!" The news that the first commander was beaten soon spread all over the barracks. Buddha house When you were three years old, I took you to my side. I wanted to teach you the art of self-protection, but you were lack of mental thinking and could not learn anything. Madman and I worked hard for a year and had to send you back. " Master Tianxiang sighed, "these years, we can only protect you secretly, the rest can do nothing." Does the master know when I will be back? " Shuiqingyan has completely let go of the guard against master Tianxiang On the first day of March this year, the sky changed greatly. The southern three stars and the northern seven stars disappeared at the same time, and the emperor star appeared. The family of the Phoenix family leader followed the emperor star to Dayun. On the fifth day of the third lunar month, the red star appeared in the sky, and the Phoenix girl returned to her place. " Master Tianxiang said, "at that time, it happened that the fourth lady came to Guoyuan temple to offer incense." The water is clear and the face is close to the lips Miss four, now that you have come back, I have also told you these things. I want to tell you that Lingshi''s wish is to let the Feng family''s harmful skills disappear completely. You are extremely expensive, and you are a natural spirit. This burden can only be given to you. " Master Tianxiang is serious. Shuiqingyan looked at master Tianxiang: "just now Master said, Emperor star is in Dayun." Master Tianxiang nodded: "I''m a shallow Taoist. I can only observe these things." The water is clear and the face is close to the lips I and madman have promised Miss Feng ER that they will help you when you need help. " Master Tianxiang said, and took out a bracelet made of red rope. A polished stone was tied to the rope, and a word "Xiang" was carved on the stone This bracelet was given by Miss Feng ER at the beginning. There is also one on the crazy wrist. " Master Tianxiang said, "miss four, I''ve finished what I said. I don''t know what else miss four wants to ask for advice." Shuiqingyan took the stone and touched the words on it. Then she closed her eyes and lost a little power of thinking. In an instant, there were several small words on the stone: Feng ER''s best friend. Seeing this, shuiqingyan took back the power of her mind and gave the bracelet back to master Tianxiang: "when she first met Feng''s family, she said that master''s name was Feng Zitong. Master never said her real name. The master I know is Feng ER. " At the beginning, Miss Feng ER really wandered in the world in the name of Feng ER. " Master Tianxiang said, "if I hadn''t gone to Fengwu mountain and told me the real identity of Fenger, I''m afraid I only know Fenger, but I don''t know fengzitong." Shuiqingyan heard the speech, looked at master Tianxiang, then got up and gave master Tianxiang a big gift: "shuiqingyan, thank you for your care these years." Master Tianxiang nodded: "miss four, don''t be polite." Shuiqingyan got up and did the opposite of master Tianxiang again If Miss four has any questions, just ask them if you want Master Tianxiang said Since the master and Chu Chen''s master are friendly, is there any other solution to Chu Chen''s poison besides snake king''s gall? " Shuiqingyan asked impolitely. Chapter 273 Master Tianxiang shook his head: "so far, I only know this method." Water clear face, smell speech, pursed lips. "When Chu Shizi had an accident, he was crazy, and the power of Chu Wangye could only keep Chu Shizi''s heart. Later, benefactor Ono found Feng Yaoling, but Chu Shizi was born against the spirit, and Feng''s Secret skills were useless to him. " Master Tianxiang said, "just when Chu Shizi''s life was hanging by a thread, Mr. Fang appeared." "Mr. Fang is not an ordinary person." Water clear Yan way, "that Lingguang heart moth, is not raised by Mr. Fang." Master Tianxiang nodded: "Chu Shizi is willing to tell you this. The friendship between the fourth lady and Chu Shizi is unusual." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "the snake king has a good spirit and is protected by a group of snakes. Catching the snake king is a technical skill." Master Tianxiang nodded: "the fourth lady is born with spirit. It''s easy to attract these spiritual things. Coupled with the cold constitution of the fourth lady, it is easy to attract the snake king. In the past, Miss Feng ER was very good at controlling snakes, so she must have got the true legend. The fourth lady is really a snake catcher Shuiqingyan took a cup and took a sip: "who is Ono just now?" "This is a story of the Chu family. The fourth lady might as well ask Chu Shizi." Master Tianxiang said. Seeing that master Tianxiang didn''t want to reveal himself, shuiqingyan asked, "there was a memory vacancy in my mind, which was about my second brother." "You have to tie the bell to solve the problem." Master Tianxiang replied. Water clear Yan smell speech, can''t help rolling eyes. She wanted to know who sealed her memory. "From the master''s words, I already know the answers to some questions. It''s getting late. I''ll go back soon." Shuiqingyan said, and made a bow to master Tianxiang. "This is my peace talisman after I opened my eyes. I give it to the fourth lady." Master Tianxiang took out a peace talisman from his sleeve. "Thank you, master." Although shuiqingyan still can''t believe the Buddha, he still takes it. Just as he was about to put the Ping''an Fu in his sleeve, shuiqingyan suddenly took out the Ping''an Fu again: "Qingyan wants to ask the master to write Braille in it." She didn''t believe it, but Hua believed it. After leaving master Tianxiang, it was already dark. When I returned to Yi''an courtyard, there was no one in the courtyard. Intuition tells shuiqingyan that something has happened. After changing clothes, just open the door, shuiqingyan will see no flower standing at the door, shaking rope, a pair of very afraid of shuiqingyan. "What about Yu Niang and Yu Yan?" Q & A of shuiqingyan. No flower trembles way: "was taken by two old ladies." Shuiqing frowned: "how long have you been taken?" No flower shook his head: "it has been two hours." The water is clear, the face hears speech, strides toward Changle courtyard. Just out of the gate of the yard, green plum falls to shuiqingyan and whispers in shuiqingyan''s ear. Shuiqingyan smell speech, a cold smile, ordered two green plum, green plum a turn and disappeared. Changle courtyard. When shuiqingyan stepped into the door, an object fell to her feet. I thought you had filial piety, but I didn''t expect that you had a black heart. The dog ate his conscience, and even used this kind of abusive method to harm my old lady. How many days can my old lady live, and what can hinder you? If you don''t want to bring me the reward, my old lady still disdains to do that kind of hard work.! " Shuiqingyan looks at the curse doll at her feet, raises her eyes and sweeps the situation inside the house. Coincidentally, we''re all here. Glaze smoke and jade Niang kneel on the ground, shuiqingyan stand behind, can''t see their appearance. Shuiqingyan calmly looks at Huashi, and then salutes Huashi: "Qingyan, please say hello to the second grandmother." "I want you to say hello!" Hua picked up the teacup at hand and smashed it. "Please give me a few more greetings. I''m afraid my old lady won''t see the sun!" Glaze smoke saw hot tea flying towards shuiqingyan behind him. He immediately got up and blocked the hot tea with his body. "Ah July''s weather, very hot, wear are very thin, hot tea splashed on the body of glaze smoke, immediately hot little girl ghost called. "Smoke." Shuiqingyan step forward, palm aimed at the glaze smoke was burned to the place, slowly with his body''s cold for glaze smoke to alleviate scald, "it''s OK." "Well." Glaze smoke nodded and looked up at shuiqingyan. At this look, the tears in the glaze smoke''s eyes flowed out. She has heard about the fear in the mansion. Today, she knows how terrible it is. Inexplicably brought, inexplicably slapped, kneeling for such a long time. Shuiqingyan looked at the red and swollen face of glaze smoke and looked down at Yuniang. Jade Niang see water clear Yan''s eyes, immediately slant face, don''t let water clear Yan see. However, shuiqingyan saw the red mark on Yuniang''s face. When Hua Shi saw the glaze smoke, he stood up to block the tea cup for shuiqingyan, and immediately got angry: "well, I can''t control you. A cheap maid dares to brush my mind. Don''t you attach importance to filial piety? You are very distressed when the nurse is dead. My old lady is sick. You are so filial to me! " Shuiqingyan looks at Huashi with unfocused eyes: "Qingyan doesn''t know why the second grandmother said that." Hua''s cold hum: "in my old lady, there is a second grandmother on the left, another second grandmother, porridge and clothes. When I go back to your Yi''an hospital, I will think of a way to let my old lady die. How can I have such an unfilial girl as you in my water family? " Shuiqingyan saw that the glaze smoke was almost scalded. She took back her hand, turned around, bent down to pick up the doll on the ground, and then looked at Hua''s direction with the doll: "second grandmother, don''t you think it''s Qingyan''s thing?" It was found in your room Shuiqing looks at Shuiqing with a smile This puppet is not Qingyan''s. Qingyan doesn''t curse you. If the second grandmother thinks Qingyan should be punished, Qingyan is willing to let her second grandmother deal with it. However, Qingyan won''t admit what Qingyan hasn''t done. " Shuiqingyan''s eyes are as calm as water, and his words are neither humble nor overbearing, which makes people feel inexplicable trust This thing is Qingya found in your room. It''s not yours. You can go to your room. Have you ever done it? You''re mentally clear! " Flower''s a rake will water clear Yan beat to death, psychology has identified is water clear Yan will she curse disease Oh, five sisters found it? " Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingya. Shui Qingya immediately said sarcastically, "I found it in your room. I didn''t expect you to be so careless." Seeing this, Hu immediately said: "the fourth lady kindly sent the Qianmian lamp back to Qing''an courtyard. The maidservant concubine and the fifth lady went to the door specially to thank her. I didn''t know that the fourth lady was out. Miss five thought miss four didn''t want to see us, so she rushed into the room and found a doll in the room. " All the people in the room looked at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s lips slightly hooked: "correct the mistake for the second aunt. The Qianmian lamp is a gift, not a return. " After hearing this, Hu lowered his posture and said, "what the fourth lady said is that if you go to see her in the future, you must first ask the guard to see if she is going out." When it comes to shuiqingyan''s sneaking out of the house, everyone in the house looks at shuiqingyan. They are very curious about what they went out for. Shuiqingyan directly ignored the people''s eyes, and slowly said: "since it was found by the fifth sister, then may I ask the fifth sister, where did you find the doll?" It''s under the window. " Shuiqingya immediately said, "isn''t there a piano called" Hongyun "under your window? I found it just below the red cloud. The red cloud is red. This one is white. It''s too conspicuous. I don''t want to find it hard. " Said, a face to see a good play look Yes Shuiqingyan stroked the dust on his body: "according to sister Wu, if I find this thing in your room, is it yours?" You Shuiqingya slapped the table and stood up: "shuiqingyan, don''t spit out blood!" I''m just making an analogy. Sister five doesn''t have to be so excited. I didn''t say it''s yours. " Water clear face light mouth. Hu pulled a handful of shuiqingya, indicating shuiqingya to be calm Your own people have admitted that they are still framing other people here. You are too bold! " The flower''s spirit only pats the table: "bring the person up to her." No flower into the room knelt on the ground: "two old lady spare my life, are four miss''s own things, maidservant did nothing." See, she admitted that you have nothing to say Hua''s vicious pointed at shuiqingyan''s nose and roared. Hu can''t see his face with a low eyebrow. Zeng looks at shuiqingyan and clenches his handkerchief tightly. Bai looks at shuiqingyan and sighs. Shuiqingyuan drinks tea gracefully, shuiqingsu looks at shuiqingyan coldly, shuiqingya looks at shuiqingyan with schadenfreude. Shuiqinghui doesn''t see anything on her face, and Qiuma lowers her eyebrows. Seeing that shuiqingyan didn''t speak, Hua thought shuiqingyan had nothing to say. Then he scolded: "send it to Chuang Tzu for me. Send it away quickly." Smell speech, water pure elegant showed a big smile, others are just that pair of facial expression. Chuang Tzu''s conditions are not good. Once shuiqingyan has gone, he will not be able to come back in a short time. Well, the good things in the government, of course, can''t be taken care of Second grandmother and granddaughter have a few questions to ask Wu Hua Shuiqingyan calmly looked at the flower: "let granddaughter understand, in the punishment of granddaughter is not too late." Chapter 274 "Ask, what''s good to ask, since you are not convinced, OK, you ask." Hua is so angry that he doesn''t even want to see shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan goes to the front of Wuhua. Wuhua kneels on the ground, bows, and dares not look up at shuiqingyan. Seeing shuiqingyan''s feet close to her, she is shaking like chaff. Shuiqingyan looked at Wuhua and trembled all over. She said slowly: "how can you confirm that this is my thing?" Wuhua suddenly clenched her hand: "this, this, this is, it''s miss four''s, it''s miss four, it''s miss four''s room, it''s in the room. I, I remember, I remember, I remember miss four. I want to have a needle and thread. " "Oh?" Shuiqingyan chuckled: "if you want to cross the needle and thread, is that what I make? Don''t you know that my eyes are bad? " Wuhua kept shaking, but thought of something, suddenly looked up at shuiqingyan, and stared at shuiqingyan tightly: "it''s miss four, it''s miss four, it''s miss four, it''s miss four, what you do is what you do recently." "What''s the latest time?" The water is clear and the face is clear. "Wuhua doesn''t know, Wuhua doesn''t know. It''s the second old lady who has spared the fourth young lady''s invitation. The fourth young lady thinks that the second old lady doesn''t like herself, so she makes this doll." Wuhua was shaking all over, shaking his head and nodding his head, and his face became more and more white. Shuiqingyan looked at the flowerless appearance and frowned slightly: "when did I make it?" No flower hastened to say: "just two days ago, two days ago, yes, two days ago." "In my yard, you have always been quiet, and you have hardly entered my room several times. How do you know that I secretly made this doll?" Wuhua began to shake her head and nodded: "four, miss four asked me to get some cloth for her. She said it was for making things to play with, so I found some unused cloth for her. Miss four asked me to get some cloth for her. She said it was for making things to play with, so I found some unused cloth for her. Miss four asked me to No flower keep repeating this sentence, look at a loss. Looking at Wuhua''s deranged appearance, shuiqingyan asked, "so where did you get the cloth?" "Yi, Aon hospital has, in the small warehouse, has, has not registered the waste cloth." No flower said, suddenly looked up to the water. Suddenly shook his head, and then vigorously nodded, finally eyes gradually lax, do not know where to focus. Shuiqingyan asked again: "if what you said is true, then I just let you look for cloth. How do you know that I made this?" Wu Hua you shook his head and said, "I, I''m curious. Miss four never touches the needle and thread. Today, today, on, on, secretly looked at it. As a result, I found what miss four had made, which I wanted to throw away, but the second aunt and miss five came, so I put down the doll and ran away in fear." Shuiqingyan nodded: "Wuhua, you are not very close to me, so you don''t know. Some time ago, I was short of money. Apart from leaving a piece of cloth for my second grandmother to make a suit, I also left a piece of emerald palace satin. I asked Yuniang to sell the rest, but I didn''t even leave a piece of cloth residue." The water was clear and the scene was quiet. If anyone in the mansion has the most private wealth, it is shuiqingyan. This is one of the reasons why Hua''s mind is focused on the accounts of Yi''an hospital. However, at this time, shuiqingyan even said that she was tight handed, and she sold the private property of the Yi''an hospital. Now she sneaks out of the house, which makes people who are curious look at shuiqingyan. Hua could not help but glance at the words of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan said again: "besides, I never use this kind of coarse linen. In addition, the key to the small warehouse is in the hands of Yu Niang. How did you get in. What''s more, the second grandmother''s birthday is written in cinnabar at the back of the puppet. Maybe the puppet thinks that cinnabar writing is more powerful, but this is the biggest loophole. " They all held their breath. Shuiqingyan turned and looked at Hua Shi: "the second grandmother should know that Qingyan''s hand never touches the pen." "Just because you don''t write doesn''t mean you won''t let Yu Niang and Yu Yan write." Shuiqing Ya Leng snorted, "cut, fourth sister, is this the loophole you said?" "Ask the second grandmother to ask someone to compare the words of jade mother and glaze smoke." The water is clear and the face is calm. Soon someone went to shuiqingyan''s yard and took the paper from the book case. Hua Shi looked at the handwriting of Yu Niang and glaze smoke, and threw out the paper in his hand with a cold hum: "you are blind, it doesn''t mean our eyes are blind, you let them have a look, the handwriting is not Yu Niang''s and whose. In your yard, it''s Yu Niang who is in charge of the accounts, so only she can touch the cinnabar. " Shuiqingyan faintly smile: "no flower, is this writing written by Yuniang? Is the cinnabar above the cinnabar in the yard? " No flower suddenly and was called a name, a shock all over, shaking his head and nodding hard. "In that case, please ask mother Qiu to take the cinnabar from the yard." The appearance of shuiqingyan completely confused some people. After a while, mother Qiu came back. "Swift, take the pen and paper." Shuiqingyan said, swift immediately to get paper and pen "Miss four." Swifts put the paper pen in front of shuiqingyan Yu Niang, the birthday of the second grandmother. " The water is clear. Swift immediately put the paper pen in front of Yu Niang. Yu Niang picked up a pen and paper, dipped it in cinnabar, and then wrote it according to the birthday on the villain. After Yu Niang finished writing, shuiqingyan said, "please show everyone what Yu Niang has written, and then show it to the second grandmother." Mother Qiu did it immediately. They all looked at the words on the paper and found nothing. When the paper arrived in front of shuiqingyuan, shuiqingyuan just looked at it, but suddenly opened her mouth: "wait a minute." People immediately put their eyes on shuiqingyuan. "I''ll take a closer look," shuiqingyuan said Autumn mother again handed the paper to shuiqingyuan''s hand. Shuiqingyuan looked at the red cinnabar words, and then nodded: "OK." Then he passed it to shuiqingsu, who was sitting beside him. Finally, the paper was handed to Hua Shi, but Hua Shi didn''t even want to see it. Water clear Yan slowly way: "two elder sister, say what you found." Shuiqingyuan looks at shuiqingyan and purses her lips. She doesn''t want to help shuiqingyan Second sister, have you found anything? " Shuiqinghui asked. Mother Qiu''s eyes suddenly brightened as she looked at the cinnabar words in her hands. Shuiqingyuan looked at shuiqingyan and shook her head: "I didn''t find anything." The water is clear and the lips are crooked. Seeing this, mother Qiu coughed: "miss four, why is the cinnabar golden?" After Qiu''s words, there was silence. Hua Shi looked at mother Qiu and immediately took the paper into her hand. Then she browed and looked at shuiqingyan: "what''s the matter?" Shuiqingyan smile: "the cinnabar in Yi''an hospital is different from that in other places. Yuniang''s nose is too good. She says that the cinnabar is too smoky, so her granddaughter uses marigold to grind the cinnabar. In this way, it not only tastes delicious, but also writes words with a touch of gold, which looks like gold powder." That can''t prove that this word isn''t from the hand of jade Niang, which has framed a person to still use own cinnabar Shuiqingya opens her mouth immediately. Jade Niang always good temper, at this time also can''t help but angry way: "want to add crime, why bother with no words." Shuiqingyan stroked the dust on her body: "the second grandmother is Qing (Qing) Fengnian. The word" Qing "written by Yu Niang is different from others. If the second grandmother doesn''t believe it, she can ask mother Qiu to go to the Yi''an courtyard again and bring what Yu Niang wrote before." Hua took a serious look at the word and found that the bottom of the word "Qing" was missing a glance. At the moment, Hua Shi gives mother Qiu a look. Mother Qiu immediately goes to Yi''an hospital. After a while, mother Qiu came back from the Yi''an hospital, holding a big box and a lot of small books in her hand Yu Niang, give the key to the account book to mother Qiu. " Water clear Yan finish saying, jade Niang took down the key on the wrist. Mother Qiu took the key and immediately opened the big box. Over there, Hua has started to look for words from some small books At the bottom of the box is the account in the yard when the elder brother was at home. At that time, it happened that Yu Niang was doing the account. It recorded every account added to the elder brother''s head during the Qingfeng period. " Water pure Yan says, the flower surname also put down the small book in the hand. She wants to read big books more than small ones. Mother Qiu took out the account book and gave it to Hua Shi. When Hua opened it, he found that every word "Qing" was missing a glance. Hua''s face is more and more ugly. Mother Qiu took a look at shuiqingyan, and then secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She really did not see the wrong person Second grandmother, the truth has come to light. There is no loophole in every word. Qingyan has been wronged. " Shuiqingyan then saluted Hua: "please ask the second grandmother to make the decision for Qingyan, find the real murderer who cursed the second grandmother, and pay back Yan''s innocence." This is a resounding, shuiqingyan body like a natural noble gas was sent out, surprised all the presence of a long time back to God. Hua''s back to God, looking at the constantly shaking no flower, and then look at the calm eyes of shuiqingyan, angry up, pointing to no flower and shouting: "give me a fight, pull out to fight, dog thing, dare to frame up the master, stir up the relationship between our grandparents and grandchildren, give me a fight to death." Wuhua''s face turned white with fright, but her lips trembled. She couldn''t say anything, and she couldn''t even say goodbye Second grandmother Water clear Yan voice, called an excited flower. Chapter 275 Hua saw shuiqingyan calling her, immediately recovered, and then took a look at shuiqingyan. The angry look on his face immediately turned into a sigh: "Qingyan, it''s the second grandmother who is confused." She was embarrassed that she would send shuiqingyan to Zhuangzi without finding out the truth. "It''s treacherous, deceiving the second grandmother, trying to alienate our grandmother''s feelings." Shuiqingyan immediately shook her head: "second grandmother, can you give no flower to Qingyan?" Hua saw that shuiqingyan didn''t look angry, so he nodded: "we must find out which kid dares to curse my old lady and frame you. I won''t skin her alive if I find her!" Wuhua suddenly heard the word "peel her skin" and sat down on the ground with a pale face. "Yes." Shuiqingyan nodded, then turned and looked at Wuhua: "state owned national law, family rules, my water family rules, I also have the rules of Yi''an hospital." At the end of the words, Wuhua suddenly looks at shuiqingyan, and feels that shuiqingyan is open with a bloody mouth, and her eyes are like hell lanterns. At present, Wuhua screams and grabs shuiqingyan''s skirt: "miss four, don''t peel your maidservant''s skin, don''t peel your maidservant''s skin. Bailu asked me to do it, Bailu asked me to do it!" Hu suddenly looked at Bailu standing behind him. "You''re bullshit Shuiqingya slapped the table and stood up: "Bailu has been following my aunt, and Bailu can''t write at all!" "I am wronged, I am wronged!" Bailu immediately knelt on the ground, a face of fear, "I''m wronged, I don''t know what Wuhua is talking about. I''ve been following my second aunt these days. Please let the second old lady and the fourth young lady know clearly!" Shuiqingyuan see the fire burned to Hu''s body, also can''t help but grip the handkerchief. "No flowers." Shuiqingyan squatted down and raised her hand to touch Wuhua''s head: "Wuhua, I''m not afraid. Tell me the truth, I won''t hurt you." Listening to shuiqingyan''s plain words, Wuhua suddenly screamed, opened shuiqingyan''s hand and retreated: "don''t come here, don''t come here, live skinning, live skinning, go away, go away!" Shuiqingyan looked at the appearance of no flowers, slightly pursed lips. According to the preliminary diagnosis, Wuhua''s mind should be a little abnormal, and she was scared by the fact that she skinned her mother-in-law alive last time. Thinking, shuiqingyan and slowly lure way: "no flower, you tell the truth, if you don''t tell the truth, you will be skinned alive." "No, No." Wuhua screamed, holding her head in both hands and looking at shuiqingyan in horror: "I''m so scared. I want to leave the Yi''an hospital. I framed the young lady. She was angry and wanted to skin me alive. " Wuhua no longer knows what he is talking about. "Oh, no, Qiuyue, Qiuyue, help me." Wuhua screams with her head in her arms like a madman. Before he finished his words, he heard Bai suddenly get up and interrupt Wu Hua''s words: "what are you shouting about?" Shuiqingsu saw the fire swept to her aunt''s body, also rubbed together, pointed to no flower and scolded: "you are so bold, framed the second aunt and framed my aunt, who let you frame my aunt!" Here, Bai''s mother and daughter are defending for Qiuyue, but there Qiuyue is kneeling on the ground, and then holds Bai''s skirt: "fourth aunt, fourth aunt, I can''t stand it, I''m sad for you." Bai Shi''s face was pale. She was betrayed by the autumn moon. Shuiqingsu also completely lost. Qiu Yue bit her lip and looked at Bai Shi and said, "my aunt is only one daughter of miss three. Now miss six has a family, but miss three has no family. There is no mistress in Shuifu, and no one makes arrangements for the third lady. I see you cry every day. I feel sad. I think that if the fourth lady is destroyed, maybe the third lady can marry the second prince. " With a slap, Bai raised his hand and slapped: "I treat you well. You want to harm me like this!" Autumn moon falls on the ground and cries. "Who''s going to marry the second prince, Qiu Yue? What are you talking about?" Shuiqingsu is also in a hurry. She doesn''t want to be misunderstood that she is interested in the second prince! At this point, no one thought of it. Hu saw that the crisis was finally gone, and he was relieved. Zeng looked at shuiqingyan''s figure and held his hand tightly in his sleeve. Today''s matter, she also confused, only hoped that the latter matter, does not burn to her body. Mother Qiu looks at shuiqingyan''s calm face and nods. She secretly praises shuiqingyan''s calm wit and gets rid of today''s situation. Similarly, she was glad that she had chosen the right person. "What the hell is going on?" Flower''s a pat side of small short several, straight stare at Bai''s. If there is a person she likes in this mansion, that person is Bai. Bai''s gentle, intimate, when she was not powerful in the house, only Bai''s around her. Bai''s face turned white and he knelt on the ground with an ordinary voice: "second old lady, your servant and concubine are filial to you. Since you beat your servant and concubine into the house, you have never hurt the second old lady''s heart. Your servant and concubine are wronged!" Bai said, with a helpless face. Hua''s lips tightly. She didn''t believe Bai would hurt her. "Second grandmother, Qing Su has never thought about the second prince. Don''t listen to Qiu Yue''s nonsense!" Water pure vegetable quickly explain, say, also kneel in Bai''s side Second old lady, my maid and concubine have been serving you all these years. If you want to harm others, how can it be delayed until now? " Bai Chui''s chest looked at Hua Shi, "moreover, I''m alone in the house. You are the only one who can support me. No matter how confused or crazy I am, I dare not attack you!" Hua Shi raised an eye to see a person in the room, the hand in sleeve slowly clenched. At her age, the most taboo thing is that someone has hurt her. Shuiqingyan caresses the dust on the body. Thinking, the people who are coming should come. As soon as the idea came to the ground, he heard a report from his subordinates: "Xiao Zhao''s doctor broke in, and young master Liu also came." Shuiqingsu Shua stood up from the ground and suddenly turned to look out the door: "big cousin is coming!" Said, eyes flashed a very happy light. The sleeve in shuiqingyuan''s hand is also clenched. She can''t help but raise her eyes and look out. Hua frowned slightly: "it''s not proper. Ask someone to stop it." "second grandmother, wait a minute." Shuiqingyan slowly interrupted Hua''s words and said, "second grandmother, Qingyan went to ask Xiao Zhao''s doctor to come here." Why do you invite Xiao Zhao Guo Yi to come here in the evening? " Although Hua''s tone is not as cold as before, it is still with alienation. Shuiqingyan lips slightly hook: "it''s for the second grandmother''s disease." Hua''s eyelashes trembled and looked at shuiqingyan''s smiling face. He couldn''t tell whether shuiqingyan was true or false. Zeng''s clenched his fist, but he thought of something and immediately calmed down Qingyan has a heart. " Flower''s slightly awkward said a sentence. Then Zhao Zhilan and Liu Ziwen went into the yard Clear water, clear water. " Zhao Zhilan has not entered the door began to shout the name of shuiqingyan, listen to the whole room people can''t help looking at shuiqingyan Shuiqingyan, I heard you had an accident. I''ll come to see a joke. " Zhao Zhilan enters the door and puts her eyes on shuiqingyan. Shuiqing Yan turned around and looked at Zhao Zhilan: "it may disappoint Xiao Zhao Guoyi." No broken arm, no broken leg. Listen to me Zhao Zhilan looked up and down at shuiqingyan, and then turned his lips in disappointment. Shuiqingyuan always puts Zhao Zhilan''s eyes on shuiqingyan''s body, and slowly clenches her handkerchief. Then, Liu Ziwen, who was a little slower, came in, and took the lead in saluting Hua: "I''ve seen the second old lady." I''ve seen the old lady Zhao Zhilan also saluted. Hua knows that Zhao Zhilan is here to see a doctor for her, and she doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Zhilan''s rudeness. There are few people in the capital who can help Zhao Zhilan to call for his own pulse. Think of, the corner of the mouth of the flower surname starts to smile lightly. This matter can be taken out for discussion in the future. At the moment, Hua said, "serve to little Zhao Guoyi and young master Liu." Mother Qiu has already set the table for them. When it rains, Yan will make tea for them immediately. After Liu Ziwen was seated, he opened his eyes and swept the scene in the room. When he saw Bai Shi kneeling on the ground, Qiu Yue, the servant girl sobbing in a low voice, Wu Hua and Bai Lu kneeling on the ground, he could not help but understand that this time he was curious to follow, I''m afraid he was going to see a fight in the water family''s inner house. Thinking, Liu Ziwen took the tea at hand and sipped it gently. Then raised his head, suddenly felt a glance from time to time sweep, now looked in the past Big cousin Shuiqingsu see liuziwen look over, eyes a acid, bite lips, a face of injustice. Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingsu with a faint smile, which was a face-to-face encounter. Shuiqingsu wants to say something, but Liu Ziwen moves his eyes to shuiqingyan. Now he is angry and angry: "shuiqingyan, did you bribe Qiuyue to frame my aunt?" As soon as these words came out, Hua and Bai could not help frowning. In this room, Hua, who is also a grandmother, has shuiqingyan, her younger sister. Shuiqingyu is a third lady from a common family. She shouldn''t be so presumptuous in front of foreigners. Liu Ziwen is still smiling, his face can''t see anything wrong. Zhao Zhilan is put down the cup in the hand, slightly frown: "shuiqingyan, how every time I see you, how embarrassed you are." Chapter 276 Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "it''s a little price to ask Xiao Zhao Guoyi to have a consultation. If I don''t say there''s excitement here, can you come so fast?" "Cut." Zhao Zhilan snorted scornfully. However, he did listen to Qingmei saying that there was something lively to watch, so he came immediately. "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, I want to ask you something." Shuiqingyan begins to get to the point. Zhao Zhilan chin up: "no constructive advice, no explanation." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "this is very constructive for us, but it may be a little simple for Xiaozhao Guoyi." Shuiqingyan said to Qiuma, "please take the second grandmother''s pillow." Mother Qiu immediately went to get the pillow. Shuiqingyan took over: "I smelled a strange fragrance on this pillow, and asked Xiao Zhao Guoyi to help me see what was in this pillow." As soon as shuiqingyan''s words were finished, shuiqingyuan''s heart jumped. She gave it to the second old lady. Does anyone want to do something to her. Zhao Zhilan took the pillow, gently sniffed, and then said: "keel, Ophiopogon japonicus, Ligusticum chuanxiong, and a lot of orchid grass, but it''s helpful for dizzy people." As soon as Zhao Zhilan''s words were finished, shuiqingyuan was relieved. At the moment, he took a look at Xiao Zhao Guoyi, and then immediately lowered his eyes. The corners of the lips also slowly evoke a smile belonging to the girl. "There is nothing mixed with these things that can cause dizziness, fatigue, sleepiness and eating less." The water is clear and the face is clear. Hua''s a listen, this is not exactly his symptoms. Zhao Zhilan immediately replied: "yes, if mixed with thousands of herbs, some good things for dizziness will become poison. If it is mild, it will lead to dizziness, fatigue, sleepiness and less food. If it is serious, it will lead to heart and brain necrosis and sudden death." After listening to the last two words, Hua''s body suddenly froze, his hand suddenly grasped his sleeve, and his eyes suddenly gathered full of storm. Zhao Zhilan sniffed and then said, "there is a faint smell of thousands of herbs in the air. Thousands of herbs have a refreshing effect. Some people may make sachets and put them on their bodies. I suggest that those who wear thousands of herbs should not stay too long in front of the second old lady." After Zhao Zhilan finished, shuiqingyan gave Zhao Zhilan 100 points in her heart. Finally, she looked at Hua: "second grandmother, why don''t we take out the sachet with us? Everyone in this room should take out their sachet, and then let little Zhao Guoyi identify which one has put thousands of herbs." Hua Shi looks at shuiqingyan. She feels that shuiqingyan has been wronged from the beginning, and gradually becomes the person who dominates things. Shuiqing''s face is impermanent: "so little Zhao Guoyi doesn''t know our sachet, so there''s no bias. Moreover, little Zhao Guoyi is always honest and honest, and he won''t cheat, otherwise he won''t win the trust of the queen." Hua''s smell speech, also can nod. Then all the people untied the sachets on their waist, and the last twenty sachets were put in a tray and brought to Zhao Zhilan''s eyes. Zhao Zhilan frowned, obviously very unhappy with the fragrance of sachet, and then picked up a sachet: "it contains thousands of grass." Then he took a sachet: "it contains thousands of grass flowers, thousands of grass flowers meet thousands of grass, thousands of grass has no effect." When Zhao Zhilan finished, Bai called out: "second lady, I''m wronged. I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything!" Shuiqingsu clenched the palm of her hand. At the beginning, she didn''t believe it would be Bai Shi, but now she was stunned and didn''t know how to speak. "It''s a slave, it''s a slave." All of a sudden, Qiuyue climbed up in front of Bai and looked at Hua and said, "it''s all maidservants. It''s maidservants who run into some crazy four girls. It''s maidservants who set up four girls as villains. A thousand grasses are also made by maidservants! " "I think that the fourth aunt is filial and comes to talk with the second old lady every day to relieve my boredom. It''s like taking this opportunity to make the second old man sick. Everything is a slave, a slave!" Qiuyue resisted all the responsibilities. "It''s the slave girl''s madness, it''s the slave girl''s fault, it''s all the slave girl''s doing, and the fourth aunt doesn''t know anything at all." Regardless of the presence of guests, the second old lady pointed to Qiuyue and yelled, "beat me, beat me to death and throw me to luanhenggang. How can you live in peace and kill me if there is such a kid in the water family?" Hua''s rage, Bai''s mud Bodhisattva across the river to protect himself, crying and shaking his head. Shuiqingsu was completely stunned. Immediately a woman came in and dragged the moon out. Zhao Zhilan is not interested in these, carrying the sachet with thousands of grass fragrant flowers, said: "whose is this?" Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan and looks at everyone with a smile. He can''t help but frown. This guy has nothing to do with this stubble. "It''s miss." It''s a smoke opening. Hua''s smell speech, see to water clear Yan''s eyes instantly become uncomfortable. She couldn''t bear to see shuiqingyan, but she didn''t think that the person she hated most was the one who installed her. "Oh?" Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan who looked down at the ants and couldn''t help laughing: "shuiqingyan, you are a strange hobby. There are thousands of flowers in the sachet. The flower family is no less than 100 Liang. It''s amazing to spend so much money on sachets filled with flowers of thousands of grasses that taste like bedbugs. " "One hundred Liang!" I can''t help smoking. This stinky sachet costs 100 Liang. Liu Ziwen said with a smile: "the flowers of a thousand and a hundred herbs can detoxify the poison of a thousand and a hundred herbs, but the flowers of a thousand and a hundred herbs are very expensive. I''m afraid it will cost a hundred taels of silver to carry this sachet, and the taste of the flowers of a thousand and a hundred herbs is very bad, as Xiao Zhao Guoyi said." Shuiqingyan also didn''t want to explain. He took out the peace talisman from master Tianxiang: "second grandmother, this is the peace talisman I asked for today." Autumn mother immediately came forward and handed the Ping''an Fu to Hua Shi. Flower is in the cold heart, also can not help the soft. At the moment, he took the peace talisman and nodded: "yes, it belongs to Guoyuan temple." Hua carefully looked at it, suddenly straightened up and looked at shuiqingyan: "this is master Tianxiang... Shuiqingyan nodded with a smile:" master Tianxiang read my filial piety, and opened himself. " Hua''s face was very happy when he heard the words. Master Tianxiang opened the light in person. It''s hard to find! Thinking of Hua''s full of joy Didn''t you ask for a peace talisman for your native doctors when they first visited you? " Zhao Zhilan cocked her legs and picked up the tea at hand. The whole audience was quiet. Even Liu Ziwen could not help shaking his eyes between shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan. Shuiqing Yanxin scolded Zhao Zhilan once, and then said with a smile: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi is joking, you and I are different, you are unmarried, I am not married, if I give you a Ping''an Fu, it will not become a private gift." Zhao Zhilan spewed out a mouthful of tea: "come on, what kind of private giving and receiving? You ask for more. One for Ziwen and me, and one for tahue and Chaihu. Can anyone say that you are giving and receiving to us? You just don''t want to The water is clear and the corners of the mouth smoke. Everyone was relieved. Liu Ziwen also took back his eyes. According to his understanding of Liu Ziwen, Zhao Zhilan has always played the card with common sense. Moreover, Zhao Zhilan''s words just now are magnanimous, and he is not a frivolous person. Therefore, even if he has some personal relations with shuiqingyan, he will not be as affectionate as men and women. When Zhao Zhilan saw that shuiqingyan didn''t speak, he hummed coldly: "don''t say it, don''t say it is to admit it? The local doctor told you, next time don''t want to use the local doctor to come to see a doctor! " I''m afraid not. " Shuiqing Yan brushed his sleeve, "before my eyes are not good, you may be on call. In case it''s me next time, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to explain in front of the emperor." Hearing this, Zhao Zhilan suddenly became angry: "shuiqingyan, you even want to call our doctors. Our friendship is over!" After that, he shook his sleeves and left without looking back The orchid of heaven Liu Ziwen shouts. Seeing that Zhao Zhilan has left, he immediately salutes the two old ladies and goes after them. After Zhao Zhilan and Liu Ziwen left, Hua Shifang put his eyes on Bai Shi: "Qiuyue is the big girl beside you." Bai''s face turned white and he collapsed on the ground. Outside the autumn moon has been hit no sound, must be more or less. Thinking of this, Bai repeatedly kowtowed: "I''m guilty, I''m not strict, I''m willing to be punished. But I really don''t know these things. I''d like to ask the second old lady to be aware of them Hum Hua''s cold hum a, "go to the village to reflect on it!" Bai Shi''s face turned white: "the second old lady, can''t, the third young lady can''t leave the maidservant concubine, beg the second old lady''s mercy, beg the second old lady''s mercy!" It''s with an aunt like you that Qing Su is taught to be what she is now! " Hua Shi pointed to Bai Shi''s nose and said, "I take out my heart and lungs to you. That''s how you repay me. How far you give me, how far you roll, I don''t want to see you again in my life!" Bai''s eyes turned and fainted. The crowd could not help sighing. I''m afraid the second old lady didn''t intend to let Bai come back. Immediately, a woman took Bai Shi away. Shuiqingsu saw that Bai Shi was taken away, and immediately cried out. She immediately went up to pull those women who carried Bai Shi away: "what are you doing? Let go of my aunt, let go of my aunt!" Chapter 277 "Take miss three to the yard." Hua''s voice was cold. Shuiqingsu was pulled out of Changle courtyard by her mother-in-law crying. That''s the end of it. Zeng Shi looked at Bai Shi''s end and sighed a long sigh of relief. The fourth young lady can''t be underestimated! Hu looked at shuiqingyan, thinking about what happened recently, and suddenly had a very bold guess. After this guess came out, Hu immediately shook his head again. If that was the case, the fourth young lady would be too terrible and impossible. Shuiqingyuan''s head is very low. She can''t see her face clearly, but she can see the action of tearing her handkerchief. Shuiqingya is in a bad mood. She didn''t expect shuiqingyan to be safe in the end. The water is clear and bright, with a plain look. "Get up, all of you." Hua''s face the people kneeling on the ground. "Thank you, old lady." After they got up, they returned to their own positions. Mother Qiu also prepared tea cups for shuiqingyan. After shuiqingyan sat down, Hua said: "my old lady can''t live for a few years. If you want my old lady to leave ahead of time, then my old lady won''t let you go. Let''s make a fool of ourselves. Today is the day when Qiuyue is dead. Next time, it''s not as simple as a dead girl! " All the people held their breath. Hua''s eyes swept everyone, see everyone look very serious, now slowly sent a breath. Then, looking at shuiqingyan, she said to Qiuma, "go and bring the head of the thousand falling tassels under my box." The whole room was shocked by this remark. It was the jewelry at the bottom of the box of the second lady. The second lady only took it out to wear it on New Year''s day. The whole set of headgear was made of top-grade Qianshan warm jade. The price was not cheap. The whole world could count the ladies who had this whole set of Qianshan warm jade headgear with one hand. Mother Qiu took out the box for her head and took out the beautiful head: "Qingyan, I have nothing to give you. This is the second grandmother''s favorite head." "Second grandmother, it''s impossible." Shuiqingyan immediately waved his hand. Hua''s lips looked at shuiqingyan, his tone was gentle and kind: "I can see who really treats me. Qingyan has her second grandmother in her heart, and she is not a muddle headed and illiterate person. " When shuiqingyan heard the speech, he immediately got up and saluted: "Qingyan, thank you for your second grandmother. It''s just that Qingyan doesn''t want to get any benefits from her second grandmother. Her second grandmother is Qingyan''s elder. Qingyan should be filial and ask her to take back such a valuable gift. " Hua''s slightly frowned, tone a little cold: "you are not willing to forgive the second grandmother misunderstood your things before!" Shuiqingyan opened her mouth and finally gave a faint smile: "Qingyan, thank you for your second grandmother." Hua''s smell speech, the corner of the mouth radian also softened a lot. Everyone saw that the relationship between shuiqingyan and Huashi had a subtle change, and they couldn''t help thinking about it in their heart. After a while, people gradually left Changle courtyard. In Qing''an hospital. Shui Qingya slapped the table and roared: "the second grandmother is really eccentric. She gives all the good things to her fourth sister. Is there still little good things in her hand? The emperor rewards her, the imperial concubine rewards her, and every year the Liufu sends her so many interesting things. Besides, the elder brother and the second brother, what good things to give her? Why? Why?" "She was born in her mother''s stomach." Shuiqingyuan can''t help answering. Shui Qingya''s eyes opened: "mother all day, don''t forget who gave birth to you!" Shuiqingyuan glanced at shuiqingya lightly, got up and walked out. Shuiqingya used cold violence against shuiqingyuan. She was angry. She pointed to shuiqingyuan''s back and yelled: "shuiqingyuan, you stop for me. Do you hear me? You stop for me!" Shuiqingyuan didn''t pay attention at all. Shuiqingya was so angry that she picked up the cup and smashed it: "I told you to stop, do you hear me?" With a bang, the cup hit shuiqingyuan''s back and fell to the ground. Shuiqingyuan ate pain, turned to stare at shuiqingya angrily: "save you like this, don''t say the second prince can''t look up to you, even the third prince can''t look up to you Shuiqingya was furious: "shuiqingyuan, you dare to insult me with the third prince!" Hu and mammy Rong came from the kitchen with food. They happened to hear their words. Now Hu couldn''t help frowning and looking at shuiqingyuan standing at the door: "miss two, you are too old to let Miss five!" "That is, old girl, you don''t know how to let me have one!" Shuiqingya hears Hu''s voice and immediately looks at shuiqingyuan with pride. Shuiqingyuan was angry, biting her lips, throwing her sleeves, but without looking at Hu, she went back to her room. Hu shook his head and said to mammy Rong, "send the food to the second lady''s room." Mammy Rong immediately sent the jujube lotus seed soup in her hand, but shuiqingya ran out and said to mammy Rong, "I want to eat the bowl in Mammy Rong''s hand." Let mammy horse way: "five young lady, here is red date lotus seed soup, you don''t like to eat lotus seed, so aunt prepared another for you.". "No, I''ll take that." Water clear elegant eyebrow a vertical, "aunt I want to eat jujube lotus seed soup, you don''t hurt me!" Hu''s smile will be in the hands of porridge to allow mammy: "this to two young ladies." Let mammy some hesitation: "aunt, two young ladies don''t like to eat meat porridge." Hu shook his head: "it''s OK. The second lady is more sensible and won''t make trouble." Mammy Rong saw that Hu''s attitude was firm, so she took the porridge. Shuiqingyuan in the room, leaning against the door, slowly slid down. In her mind, in the water home, only she is lonely and redundant. At this moment, the only hope and warmth left in shuiqingyuan''s heart were all exhausted Miss Baicao squats beside shuiqingyuan and can''t help holding injustice for shuiqingyuan. Second aunt is too eccentric. Let mammy knock on the door, master and servant both ignore. Mammy Rong failed to knock at the door and left shaking her head. She also understands shuiqingyuan''s temper. In her heart, shuiqingyuan is arrogant and arrogant. She is also taught by Zhengfang that she can''t say how stubborn she is. Because of that stubborn spirit, Hu doesn''t like her daughter very much. Baihua courtyard. Shuiqinghui looked at Zeng''s in surprise: "aunt said that the thousand grasses of sachet Li were given to fourth aunt by aunt?" Zeng nodded: "it seems that your fourth sister found out." Shuiqinghui''s pupils shrink Do you remember that pot of chrysanthemums? " Zeng looked at shuiqinghui. Shuiqinghui nodded cautiously I used to take a sachet with thousands of herbs with me, and I often went to the second lady''s place, just to let your fourth aunt relax her vigilance. " Zeng said, "now, she has taken the blame for me. Autumn moon has also died, we are not afraid of things without proof. Now, I''m afraid your fourth aunt hates your fourth sister. " I planned to carve three times with one arrow. I could not only try how deep your fourth sister was, but also make your second grandmother fall down. In order to prevent your second grandmother from giving you the reward to your fourth aunt, I put the blame on your fourth aunt. Now I have only succeeded in two arrows. " Zeng Shi looked at shuiqinghui, "does Miss Liu know which two arrows?" Frame the fourth aunt and test the fourth sister. " Water is clear and wise. Zeng nodded: "I didn''t expect that your fourth sister was so powerful. I really underestimated her. In the future, you must be careful not to have a direct conflict with her. The cat that is not afraid of pawing is the tiger that is waiting for the opportunity. " Zeng said with a cautious face. Shuiqinghui nodded: "just now my aunt said that she was found by her fourth sister, so did we have a grudge with her?" Zeng sipped his lips and narrowed his eyes: "now the evidence is in front. It''s Bai who killed the second old lady. Moreover, Qiuyue is dead, and her mind is not clear. She has no evidence and can''t be sure of anything. At most, it''s just suspicion. We''re better than what we already know about her. " However, it''s a pity that we didn''t bring in the Qing''an hospital today. " Zeng said, shaking his head, "your fourth sister is not simple. She not only knows that the thousand herbs in my sachet and the things in the second old lady''s pillow are mutually exclusive, but also can invite little Zhao Guoyi to come. In the future, you can contact her more and know each other and friends so that you can win a hundred battles." Shuiqinghui nodded: "well." We can''t wait to die. " Zeng thought, his eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 278 ? Shuiqinghui nodded cautiously. Zeng touched shuiqinghui''s head: "don''t worry, fourth lady. My aunt won''t care about the affairs of Yongping Marquis''s east mansion." Shuiqinghui bit her lips, her eyes overflowed with grievances and reluctance, and nodded. At this time in the AON hospital. Shuiqingyan is sitting on a chair with a light complexion. The jade Niang carries the night night night to enter the door, see the water pure facial expression is not good, then put on the table, then come over, open mouth to ask a way: "young lady, the affair has already passed." Shuiqingyan took a look at Yuniang: "does Yuniang not feel that there is something that can''t be connected?" Yu Niang sniffed the words and pursed her lips: "the third lady is the flesh of the fourth aunt. The fourth aunt will not agree to go to Chuang Tzu so easily. In this way, the third lady will lose the protection of the fourth aunt. The fourth aunt will not be so stupid." Shuiqingyan looked at Yuniang: "it''s the third aunt who framed me, but I got involved in thousands of things. I thought that I could bring down the third aunt, but I didn''t think that the third aunt took the opportunity to frame the fourth aunt." "Third aunt framed fourth aunt?" Jade Niang immediately confused. "If the second grandmother really fell ill and couldn''t manage Zhongfu, which aunt would the second grandmother ask to help?" Shuiqingyan took the water cup in hand with a smile and poured a glass of water for herself. "Fourth aunt." Yu Niang blurted out, "before the second old lady, what she trusted most was the fourth aunt. Moreover, the fourth aunt often walked around changleyun these years, and she had the best relationship with the second old lady." "What if the fourth aunt is no longer trusted by the second grandmother?" Shuiqingyan said, with a hook on his lips, he took up the water at hand. Jade Niang immediately understood: "the second old lady and the second aunt are in a state of great momentum. If the second old lady is really ill and the fourth aunt can''t be trusted by the second old lady, then the third aunt is the one who is in the final position." Shuiqingyan finished the water in the cup and put down the cup: "Qiuyue is the confidant of the fourth aunt, and the fourth aunt''s heart is not bad. She has been abiding by her duty all these years. For her servants, Qiuyue has no reason to betray the fourth aunt. You have just said that the fourth aunt will not choose to let herself have an accident at this time. " Yu Niang always wanted to go, but she didn''t understand. "Miss, why don''t you let Qingmei have a look." Jade Niang way. "I''ve let Qingmei keep up with my fourth aunt. Maybe I''ll find out." Shuiqingyan said, according to the brow, "no flower can''t stay in the yard, to send no flower out." Yu Niang hesitated: "Miss, Wuhua is in a daze now. If she says something." Shuiqing Yan frowned and looked at Yu Niang: "no one will believe what a madman said without any evidence. She is just too scared. If she leaves this environment and raises her slowly, maybe she will get better." Seeing that shuiqingyan had made up her mind, she couldn''t say anything. She nodded: "I''ll send out the flowers tomorrow. But then, I''m afraid someone will want to put someone in the lady''s yard. " Shuiqingyan faint smile: "to kill a pair, to cut a pair, when your miss softhearted." Jade Niang sees this, smile. Shuiqingyan has a clear sense of love and hate. She has never been soft on the enemy. "Don''t forget to apply the medicine to your knees. I''ll pay you back this sum with interest." Shuiqingyan looked at Yuniang''s knee, and a trace of cold flashed in her eyes. Jade Niang heart a warm, the next second, and sighed: "Miss, we are all right, but kneel for a few hours." "More than kneeling for hours!" Water clear Yan coldly smile, "if not autumn mammy put light strength, you two faces are afraid a few days all can''t disappear." "Don''t believe the thief''s words." Jade Niang says, the voice is more and more small. Shuiqingyan pursed her lips: "to be soft to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Yuniang, after so long with me, you should know my temper." Jade Niang hears speech, not talking. The next day, the sun drove the moon away. Shuiqingyan just got up, mother Qiu came. Shuiqingyan has no taboo, let autumn mother into the inner room. After mother Qiu came in, she looked at shuiqingyan sitting in front of the dressing table and said, "miss four, the second old lady wants to invite her to Changle courtyard for breakfast." Through the bronze mirror, shuiqingyan looks at mother Qiu: "yesterday, thank you for your mercy." Mother Qiu''s face was stiff. Looking at shuiqingyan''s plain face in the bronze mirror, she couldn''t tell the meaning of shuiqingyan''s words for a moment. She said with a smile, "it''s my honor to share my worries for the fourth lady." "It''s an honor for Qingyan to trust her." Shuiqingyan helped the hairpin on her head, turned and looked at Qiuma, "Qingyan, thank you for your words." With that, shuiqingyan bowed down and gave her a big gift. How dare mammy Qiu accept shuiqingyan''s big gift? She immediately picked up shuiqingyan: "miss four, you are the old slave of Zhesha. Yesterday, I didn''t let Yu Niang and Yu Yan get away with it. I''m really ashamed. " Shuiqingyan got up, a smile spilled from the corner of her lips: "mother Qiu is serious, I know she has been merciful. Mammy is the second grandmother''s right arm. The second grandmother doesn''t want to believe me. Even if she thinks I''m good in her heart, she can''t disobey the second grandmother''s meaning. " Seeing shuiqingyan''s difficulties, Qiuma immediately said, "miss four, now the second old lady has figured it out. Otherwise, she won''t let the old slave pick up the fourth young lady for breakfast at Changle courtyard. Fourth young lady, I also hope you can reconcile the past with the second old lady. " I''ve never hurt my second grandmother, but she won''t believe me. " Shuiqingyan put his sleeve with a smile, "let''s go, don''t let the second grandmother wait for a long time." With that, shuiqingyan took the lead to walk outside the door. The jade Niang followed up. Autumn mother see water clear Yan left, also followed up. Looking at the rising sun, shuiqingyan takes a deep breath of air. She is shuiqingyan, shuiqingyan is her. She wants to live well. Relaxed the gas in the chest cavity, water pure Yan led by jade Niang to Chang Le Yuan. Changle courtyard. Hua Shi saw that shuiqingyan came, and a trace of discomfort flashed across her face, but she still squeezed out a smile: "Qingyan is coming." Shuiqingyan went forward to greet Hua Shi: "Qingyan met her second grandmother." Hua''s face is not good because of his strange attitude. Shuiqingyan got up, sniffed, and then grinned: "second grandmother, it''s red bean and Tremella porridge." Huashi saw shuiqingyan smile, and not like the usual polite smile, now in a good mood: "come here, I remember before you like to eat red beans, today specially cooked red bean porridge." Thank you, second grandmother Shuiqingyan smiles intimately. Hua Shi see water clear Yan intimate up, mood suddenly also very good, face rare revealed a smile: "come to taste." Chapter 279 Soon, the news that Hua invited shuiqingyan Changle courtyard to have breakfast spread all over the residence. Yifeng hospital. Bai simply picked up a soft, looked at the service in shuiqingsu side of mother Jian: "Mammy, I''m not in this period of time, miss three will give you, you must take care of miss three." Mother Jian nodded: "aunt, have you really decided?" Bai Shi nodded: "the master doesn''t help us. I don''t have my mother''s family. I can only do this." With that, Bai sipped his lips. "Miss six is a good example. I can''t let Miss three follow Miss six." "After such a long time, does my aunt think she can still find it?" Mother Jian couldn''t help asking. Bai Shi shook his head: "I don''t know, but some people in the countryside say that every time I come to my mother''s memorial day, there will be my mother''s favorite hyacinth in front of the grave. I must go and have a look. Maybe it''s really him." "But." Mother Jian sighed, "if his life doesn''t go well, it won''t help if his aunt finds him." Bai looked at the sky in the distance: "if it''s really him, then he is the closest person in the world except miss three. I want to see it. " Seeing this, mother Jian said, "don''t worry, aunt. I''ve managed everything. Be careful on the way. During the time when my aunt is away, I will certainly accompany miss three well. " Bai nodded, then went out of the room and followed the housekeeper towards the door. Shuiqingsu stayed up all night and went to bed in the morning. She also missed the chance to say goodbye to Bai. Shuiqing Yan and Huashi eat early. Uncle guanjiafu reports that the fourth aunt has gone to Zhuangzi. Hua''s smell speech, look bad, excuse uncomfortable, let shuiqingyan first back to the hospital. Back to Yi''an courtyard, Yu Niang takes the letter from Huai Jing''an to Qingyan. Shuiqingyan opens the letter. "Is Mr. Huai going to let Miss go again?" Jade Niang asks a way. Shuiqingyan read the letter and put it in the censer: "no, it means Wei Yuanzhu and Gouzi are brothers now. He also changed the name of Gouzi, he Xiao. He asked me if I had any errands here. When their brother came out, he would give them a living. " Jade Niang hears speech, immediately horse way: "young lady, don''t say this matter son, I almost forget.". I met shopkeeper Li a few days ago. He has been looking for something, but the result seems not very good. " Shuiqing Yan said with a smile: "Bian brothers must have let out rumors to slander manager Li." The jade Niang one face worries: "the young lady is not to say that can arrange the business for Li manager, now Li manager''s business has not, the young lady can''t take over the affair of Huai adult''s side again." Shuiqingyan looks at Yuniang and raises her eyebrows: "the shopkeeper has it. Doesn''t Yuniang think we still lack one thing?" Jade Niang Leng Leng. "There''s still a shortage of guys." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "Yuniang, the first step to establish a self-sufficient family is to support herself. Therefore, I plan to open my own shop first. In the name of the second son of Luo, I will wait for the dogs. No, it''s he Xiao who will open it." "Miss, you are serious!" she said After that, Yu Niang sent Wu Hua out of Yi''an hospital. Sure enough, after Wuhua left, Hua went to the dentist. On the same day, she asked the dentist to send a group of girls, and asked shuiqingyan to choose them in person. Shuiqingyan knows that this is the performance of Hua''s friendship with her, so she chooses a girl who looks very honest, and gives her name, Laiyan. Since then, there has been no flowers and more cigarettes in the Yi''an hospital. No flower left, glaze smoke will no longer take care of no flower, to shuiqingyan''s side. Shuiqingyan is practicing in the inner room. He is boring and is cleaning the ornaments in the room. Shuiqingyan used to be a person who liked furnishings very much. All the good things she got were put on the eight treasures shelf, so there were not many things in shuiqingyan''s room, that is, there were many ornaments that could only be seen but could not be moved, and each one was valuable, either from the palace or from Liufu. Wipe, wipe, suddenly a piece of paper fell from the long necked bottle in the hand of glaze smoke. "Why?" The glaze smoke is curious, put the ruby long necked bottle back to its original place, picked up the paper on the ground, and then opened it. "June 26, see you at the same place." Glaze smoke read out the content of the paper, "is not today?" Shuiqingyan, who is practicing martial arts for five younger sisters, has a sharp ear when she hears the words of glaze smoke. With a frown, she immediately finishes her work and comes out: "show me what you have found." "Oh." Glaze smoke immediately handed the note to Qingyan, "Miss, is this about you?" Shuiqingyan looked at the contents of the note, then looked at the paper and pursed her lips: "this is royal rice paper." With that, shuiqingyan raised her head and frowned tightly. In the courtyard, there was a connection with the imperial palace. When Yu Niang came out, there was no one else. Thinking, shuiqingyan looked at the glaze smoke: "where''s Yuniang?" Glaze smoke a face inexplicable: "went out, heard that the young lady wants to look for the shop, went out." Shuiqingyan face a cold: "think green plum is not, then no one can go to her!" With that, shuiqingyan walked towards the door Where are you going, miss The glaze smoke chases shuiqingyan''s step and goes out of the door. In the yard, Laiyan was sweeping the floor. Seeing shuiqingyan''s bad face, he walked out and immediately saluted: "miss." Shuiqingyan ignored everything and went out of the Yi''an hospital. Glaze smoke see water clear Yan ignore her, sigh stood in the yard: "is it trouble." When Laiyan saw shuiqingyan''s departure, he immediately came up to Meiyan: "elder sister Meiyan, is the eyes of the fourth lady good? I don''t think people need to lead her when she walks." Glaze smoke a face of disapproval: "Miss has lived in this house for 14 years, already knew everything in the house, how can you want someone to lead.". And it''s just a matter of who we miss. " Come and nod Clean the floor well. " Glaze smoke said, then went into the room, "fortunately, I learned a few words from my wife at the beginning, but I almost forgot. I must practice it well when I find time. Come to smoke there willing to put glaze smoke leave, immediately followed up: "glaze smoke elder sister, I also want to learn to write, you also help me." Glaze smoke see to smoke a face of hope, then nodded: "good, I believe you will become Miss''s big helper in the future." Come to smoke to hear, immediately happy. East of the city, Yu Niang went to Hongbao shop as usual. Shuiqingyan saw that Yuniang had entered the shop, but she didn''t come out for a long time, so she climbed over the wall and went into the backyard. Shuiqingyan with his superman perception, directly went to the room where Yuniang stayed The emperor saw it in the street that day and recognized Miss Qingyan. " Listening to the sound coming from the house, shuiqingyan opened her eyes. Father Xiaoshou! Inside The young lady is not in danger. Please tell the emperor that the emperor doesn''t have to worry about the young lady. The young lady can take charge of her own affairs. " Yu Niang looks at Xiao Shou. Xiaoshougong shook his head: "aunt Yu, don''t embarrass xiaoshouzi. That day, the emperor not only recognized the fourth young lady as luogongzi, but also saw her skill." Yu Niang said: "master Tianxiang is very good to miss. He once taught some self-defense skills to miss four." Xiao Shougong frowned: "aunt Yu, master Tianxiang is a monk. Monks don''t lie. If the emperor asks about master Tianxiang, aunt Yu may not be able to explain to the emperor." Yu Niang pursed her lips. Xiaoshou sighed: "how about miss four? We have seen it all these years. Now miss four is different. The emperor has some doubts." The jade Niang rubbed to stand up: "the emperor is to believe but I win surname, still doubt me!" Seeing that Yu Niang was so excited, Xiao Shou''s father-in-law also stood up: "aunt Yu, after all, it''s Miss Qingyan who is involved. The emperor has to ask her a few more questions. Just ask her for permission. Xiao Shouzi can go back to the emperor." Miss is still miss. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, there is the mark of my Ying''s contract on Miss''s shoulder. Let the emperor send someone to check it at any time. " Yu Niang looks bad Don''t get excited, aunt Yu. " Xiaoshougong immediately laugh, "so, xiaoshouzi will be good to go back to life." Yu Niang pursed her lips: "if there is nothing wrong in the future, please don''t disturb me again. The rules of Yingshi and Yingshi, my master, are only miss. " Xiaoshougong whispered in a warm voice: "if aunt Yu''s words, xiaoshouzi will tell the emperor." Jade Niang says to want to rise to leave. Xiao Shougong immediately called to stop Yu Niang: "aunt Yu." Yu Niang stops The emperor also explained that Aunt Yu must persuade the fourth lady to give up and marry into the royal family. " Xiao Shougong is just Without the emperor''s explanation, I''ll try to get the lady to give up the idea of marrying the prince. " Jade Niang way And there''s more Xiao Shougong also said, "please don''t hide the things about Chu Shizi and the fourth young lady." Jade Niang hears speech, flashed anger in the eye. Xiaoshou father-in-law whispered: "there is more than a year left. Please be patient with aunt Yu." Hum Yu Niang swung her sleeve and pushed the door out. Xiaoshou father-in-law will jade Niang to the door, and then turn a direction, also left. Shuiqingyan comes out from the dark and looks at the back of Yuniang and Xiaoshou. The coldness in her eyes is enough to annihilate the whole world. Chapter 280 She still remembers the conversation she saw with Yu Niang. "If yu Niang is tired one day, I will let you go." "Yu Niang will never leave the young lady." "Climb high, fall miserably, jade Niang, wish time to witness our mutual trust." "Miss, Yu Niang swears that she will never betray her in this life, or she will die." "Mother six treated me sincerely for 14 years, and finally she came to a dead end. If you treat me sincerely, maybe you will come to a dead end." "If so, Yu Niang is willing to accept her life." "Willing to accept your fate!" Shuiqingyan squeezed out a few words from her teeth and turned to leave. There are some things that she has figured out. For example, why was seventeen pursued and killed? Why did the emperor let Chu Chen lead the army to attack Xiliang! Shuiqingyan goes back to Yian courtyard one step ahead of Yuniang. Yu Niang yearns to come back as usual, with red bean Poria cocos cake that shuiqingyan likes to eat in her hand. "Miss, I saw a few shops in Nancheng, and the location was pretty good." Yuniang came in and put the cakes on the plate. She took them to shuiqingyan''s seat. "The price is reasonable. There''s a yard for them to live in. If you can, I''ll set the shop down." Shuiqingyan is lying on the rocking chair with her eyes closed as if she didn''t hear anything. Seeing that shuiqingyan didn''t practice, Yuniang ignored her. She faintly felt that something was wrong, so she went out and found the glaze smoke in the small kitchen. Glaze smoke put down the hand is cutting beef jerky: "miss out a trip, came back and did not speak, has been lying on the rocking chair, I asked Miss what to eat, Miss also ignored me." The jade Niang immediately frowns: "young lady goes out to do what?"? Did you hear from Lord Huai, or what''s the matter? " Glaze smoke a blank face, pinched a piece of beef jerky in his mouth: "I don''t know who asked Miss, today when I was cleaning the vase, a note fell from the vase, and miss looked at the contents of the paper, also asked where you are. I said you went out, and then the lady went out, too "The note in the vase?" Yu Niang doesn''t know. The next second jade Niang is pupil a shrink, thought of a few days ago scene. She was about to burn the news she received, but shuiqingyan suddenly came back from the outside. In a hurry, she put the note into the vase at hand. Moreover, she completely forgot about the note. Thinking of this, Yu Niang''s face turned white, and she took the glaze smoke''s arm: "but the paper in the ruby long neck bottle!" Glaze smoke by jade Niang grasp of pain, grin: "jade Niang, you make so big strength son do what." The jade Niang discovers oneself to lose manners, immediately let go of glaze smoke, the facial expression is not natural of ask a way: "do you still remember, that paper is what content?" Glaze smoke rubbed the arm that rubs by jade Niang to ache, strange looking at jade Niang: "say what old place sees." Yu Niang felt that there was a crack in her head, and her whole brain was booming. In imagining the state of shuiqingyan just now, Yuniang white face, hurried toward shuiqingyan''s room. However, there is no sound and shadow of water. "It''s raining, it''s raining, jade mother, glaze smoke, come and help me collect my clothes." In the yard, come to smoke while shouting, while frantically in the bean big raindrops in snatch clothes. "Why is it raining so hard?" Glaze fireworks quickly ran from the kitchen to the yard, while helping to smoke clothes, while the way, "summer is like this, rain comes fast, go fast." Looking at the empty room, Yu Niang turned and ran out into the rain. "Yu Niang, where are you going?" Glaze smoke while collecting clothes, at the same time to gradually annihilate in the rainstorm jade Niang shouts. Laiyan accepted his clothes and was about to run into the room. He saw the glaze smoke looking at Yuniang''s back. Then he pulled the glaze smoke: "go, go." "Oh, oh." Glaze smoke reaction, immediately followed by smoke into the room. "My God, it''s all wet." Laiyan looked at the clothes in his hand and sighed, "I knew I would not dry clothes today." Glaze smoke looked at all wet himself, looking at the courtyard door: "jade Niang this is how, under such a heavy rain, also don''t take umbrella to go out." "I should have gone to see the young lady. I saw her go out and she didn''t look very well." Come to smoke to cut his hair: "glaze smoke elder sister, let''s go to wash, such a hot and dry day, it''s easy to catch a cold." "Well." Glaze smoke will be clothes on the forehead stool, "these clothes you wash it again, I go to boil some ginger soup, jade Niang estimate is not light." Say, glaze smoke took the umbrella in the house, went to the kitchen. To smoke looking at a pile of wet clothes, sigh. On the street, people are in a hurry to find a place to shelter from the rain. Shuiqingyan is walking in the rain, look at a loss. Suddenly a man ran into shuiqingyan, the man immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The water is clear and the face looks as if I don''t know. I keep walking. The rain drenched her clothes and soaked her hair. Her skin was just like white porcelain. Under the heavy rain, it was more transparent. "Drive!" A horse galloped from the end of the street. The people in damashan were dressed in a wide sleeve robe with off white blue lines. They were drenched by the sudden heavy rain, and their arrogant eyes were filled with anger. This man is not Zhao Zhilan and who is he I hate the ghost weather in summer. It''s inexplicable and a heavy rain. It''s annoying. " Zhao Zhilan grumbled impatiently, "get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way for me, get out of the way for those who don''t want to die!" When people on the street saw Zhao Zhilan''s rampage, they did not know if other people were dodging. They all avoided it for fear that they would suffer. All of a sudden, Zhao Zhilan saw shuiqingyan on the road. He suddenly reined in the reins: "Damn it, shuiqingyan, get out of the way!" When shuiqingyan heard someone calling her name, she suddenly raised her eyes, but she saw that the horse''s hoof was in front of her, and the nail on the horse''s hoof was facing her forehead Fourth sister Shuiqingyuan''s voice rang out. Shuiqingyan''s body was suddenly pushed, like falling to one side Ah Shuiqingyan falls to the ground and Dama stops. Zhao Zhilan got off the horse in a hurry and looked at shuiqingyuan who was trampled by the horse''s hoof and passed out. Her face was cold and she glared at shuiqingyan: "shuiqingyan, what''s wrong with you? What are you doing wandering in the street in rainy days?" Shuiqingyan gets up, turns around and looks at shuiqingyuan in Zhao Zhilan''s arms. She can''t come back for a long time. Zhao Zhilan saw that shuiqingyan''s face was not right, and he could not care about anything else. He immediately took shuiqingyuan in his arms and went to the nearest hospital. After settling down shuiqingyuan, Zhao Zhilan sees that shuiqingyan doesn''t keep up, and immediately turns back to find shuiqingyan. Back in the distance, Zhao Zhilan saw that shuiqingyan was still standing in the same place in the rain. He couldn''t help but step forward: "shuiqingyan, what are you doing?" Shuiqingyan''s eyes look straight ahead, motionless. Zhao Zhilan looks at the past along with shuiqingyan''s eyes and sees Yuniang standing in the rain Miss Yu Niang looked at Shui Qingyan seriously, "things are not what Miss thinks." If you are not a thief, you will not feel guilty. " Water clear Yan looking at jade Niang, said Chu Chen that day to say goodbye words. Yu Niang''s breath stopped. Shuiqingyan looks at Yuniang''s reaction, ironically raises her lips, coldly looks at Yuniang Miss Jade Niang dispirited looking at water clear Yan, "I have a problem, you listen to me to explain good, I have never hurt miss." Water clear Yan light but looking at jade Niang didn''t speak. Jade Niang knew shuiqingyan''s temperament, knew what she was saying today, and stepped back in panic, shaking her head and looking at shuiqingyan Since then, there has been no jade mother in Yi''an hospital. " Shuiqingyan light export, "if I side, there is a person died because of you, I shuiqingyan swear to bet on life, thousands of miles to kill." Jade Niang smell speech, immediately blood color all have no, a buttock sat in the rain water, murmur of repeat water clear Yan words: "with life make bet, thousand li chase kill!" Zhao Zhilan listens to shuiqingyan''s heartless words and looks at Yuniang. Then he knows that something has happened between Yuniang and Zhao Zhilan. Now Zhao Zhilan steps forward, points to Yuniang and asks shuiqingyan, "what has she done? It makes you so cruel." Shuiqingyan didn''t kill Yuniang after all. After dealing with Yuniang''s affairs, shuiqingyan suddenly felt lighter, so she took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Zhilan: "little Zhao Guoyi, you''d better go to see my second sister first." Then he turned and left The water is clear Zhao Zhilan catches up with shuiqingyan, and then takes shuiqingyan''s hand. "Your second sister has people in the medical school watching, but you are blind. Be careful." Shuiqingyan wanted to get rid of Zhao Zhilan''s hand. Thinking that she was still blind, she took her hand out of Zhao Zhilan''s hand and grasped Zhao Zhilan''s arm: "thank you, little Zhao Guoyi, for sending Miss Ben back." Chapter 281 Zhao Zhilan haughty cold hum a: "the native medicine should send you back." Yu Niang looked at the water in the rain, and closed her eyes dejectedly. After all, the young lady found out. Walking through the street, shuiqingyan suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Mr. Zhao! It''s really you. Why are you in the rain? " It''s ya''er who''s here. As she talks, she holds an umbrella for Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan took the umbrella in ya''er''s hand and said, "it''s raining so hard to set up a stall. The pancakes are soaked a lot." With that, Zhao Zhilan put the umbrella on shuiqingyan''s head, but half of his body was still outside in the rain. Ya''er saw shuiqingyan beside Zhao Zhilan. When she saw shuiqingyan''s appearance, she suddenly opened her eyes. The next second, there was a trace of inferiority in her eyes and a different feeling. "Elder martial brother, I want to eat pancakes." Shuiqingyan slowly opens his mouth. Ya''er was shocked when shuiqingyan called elder martial brother Zhao Zhilan. She said, "I''ll pack a few now. You, wait a moment." Say, Ya son then ran past. "Take more." Zhao Zhilan called. "Good." Ya''er replied with a smile. When Zhao Zhilan saw that the girl had gone to wrap the pancakes, she looked at shuiqingyan: "elder martial brother?" "The medical skills of the Zhao family come from the water family. Your father is of the same generation as my father. I am of the same generation as you. You are older than me. It is not enough for me to call you elder martial brother." Shuiqingyan said and pushed the umbrella to Zhao Zhilan''s side. Zhao Zhilan took shuiqingyan''s umbrella pushing hand and hummed coldly: "who cares about your stupid younger martial sister? If you let people hear that it''s bad for face, don''t call me elder martial brother." Looking at ya''er''s figure coming back, shuiqingyan refused: "not now. If you ask me later, I won''t call you elder martial brother!" "Why?" Zhao zhilangdun was puzzled. "It''s done, young master." Ya''er came and handed the pancake to Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan took out a piece of silver from his waist: "today, I don''t have much. My horse is in the back. You can send my horse to your house." With that, Zhao Zhilan gave the silver to ya''er, took the Shaobing in ya''er''s hand and put it in shuiqingyan''s hand. "Thank you." Shuiqingyan weighed the pancakes in his hand. It was estimated that there were 20 pieces. Out of a woman''s natural sensitive cells, ya''er still asked shuiqingyan: "this is." "A blind man." Water clear Yan light mouth, "elder martial brother, let''s go." "Don''t call me elder martial brother, shame!" Zhao Zhilan dislikes shuiqingyan, and then leaves ya''er. She takes a look at the old lady Zhu under the shed in the distance, and takes shuiqingyan away. "I''m not afraid of shame." Shuiqingyan is not polite. "You are a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water!" Zhao Zhilan countered. The water is clear and the face is silent. Ya''er looks at the figure of two people leaving and purses her lips. A woman''s natural seventh sense makes her hostile to shuiqingyan. The hostility, shuiqingyan go far, can feel. Shuiqingyan suddenly remembered that Hua wanted to make up Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyuan. She couldn''t help but open her mouth: "it''s said that there''s an official media coming to talk to little Zhao Guoyi." "Kiss me?" Zhao Zhilan disdained sneer, "I just how old to give me a kiss, don''t be funny, OK, my elder sister has not married! What''s more, even if it''s to talk to a doctor of one''s own country, it''s only if the doctor of one''s own country likes it. Not everyone can get into the eyes of the doctor of one''s own country. " Shuiqingyan listened to Zhao Zhilan''s haughty tone and couldn''t help nodding: "yes. Zhao''s family is not low. Little Zhao Guoyi is talented and handsome. The Zhao family may not be able to look up to ordinary women. What''s more, Xiao Zhao Guoyi is still young, and the female Guoyi has not married yet. Xiao Zhao Guoyi is really not in a hurry. " As soon as Zhao Zhilan heard shuiqingyan praising him, his ears were unconsciously tinged with a trace of blush, and his eyes glanced to one side: "that''s nature." Shuiqingyan nods and thinks that Hua''s plan is going to fail. Hua only thinks that Zhao Zhilan has a bad temper. No one wants to marry, but he doesn''t see the potential of Zhao Zhilan. Young and promising, handsome, such a man, even if the temper proud, no one will fall in love. Moreover, Zhao Zhilan has proud capital. Zhao Zhilan sends shuiqingyan to Shuifu. Seeing shuiqingyan enter the door, Fang turns and leaves. After two steps, Zhao Zhilan stopped again and patted her head: "I''m a fool. I should ask who is the mysterious person with excellent medical skills behind her!" When Zhao Zhilan came back to the mansion, Mrs. Zhao was standing at the door, waiting for Zhao Zhilan. When she saw Zhao Zhilan coming back, she immediately welcomed him with an umbrella, pulled Zhao Zhilan''s sleeve and asked, "I heard you bumped into someone in the street. What''s the matter?" "It doesn''t matter. Just have a rest for a while. I''ve given it to the hospital. I''ve left the jade pendant. I''ll pay for the medical expenses. Let the people in the accounting room pay attention." Zhao Zhilan said, looking at Mrs. Zhao, "Niang, did you secretly tell me about marriage?" Mrs. Zhao opened her eyes: "listen to which cheap hoof talking nonsense, your sister has not said marriage, you are so small, no matter how row also have to wait a few years!" Zhao Zhilan saw that Mrs. Zhao looked serious and nodded with satisfaction: "that''s it." You haven''t said which lady you bumped into, so I can come to have a look. You can''t be caught by the censor and say you''re not. " Mrs. Zhao immediately said again It''s not from any family, it''s from the water family. " They said that they had entered Zhao''s house The water family On hearing this, Mrs. Zhao opened her eyes wide. "You hit the girl of the water family!" Who knows shuiqingyan is still there. " Zhao Zhilan''s expression was not his fault. "Fortunately, her second elder sister helped her block it, otherwise, it was her who hurt her shoulder blade." So you hit the second lady of the water family! " Mrs. Zhao was even more open eyed, "how did you bump the second miss of the water family?" I didn''t mean to Zhao Zhilan irritably pushed away Mrs. Zhao''s umbrella, plunged into the rain, and walked toward her yard, "you can''t die!" If it''s broken, if it''s broken, it''s not good to be cheated. " Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Zhilan''s back and murmured to herself. Water house. When shuiqingyan returned to the Yi''an hospital, she took a hot bath and drank the ginger soup which had been prepared for a long time. After finishing everything, shuiqingyan lay on the rocking chair again. Dinner is very, glaze smoke see jade Niang hasn''t come back, can''t help but ask: "Miss, jade Niang hasn''t come back, we want to wait for jade Niang to have dinner together?" Shuiqingyan was lying in the rocking chair with a light complexion. He said with a half ring: "clean up Yuniang''s things and give them to her. There will be no jade lady in this courtyard. " Ah When he heard the smoke, he was so surprised that his chin hit the ground. Glaze smoke wanted to ask more, see shuiqingyan look bad, did not ask, give shuiqingyan end dinner, then go to clean up jade Niang''s things. To smoke is a smart girl, see glaze smoke in jade Niang''s room to pack things, can''t help but go up and ask: "glaze smoke elder sister, what are you doing." Glaze smoke wry smile shakes his head: "miss will jade Niang away." Come to smoke smell speech, eyes a bright. The next day, glaze smoke looking for a long time, also did not find jade mother, had to take jade mother''s things back. But shuiqingyan was invited to Changle courtyard by Huashi. Changle courtyard. Shuiqingyan looked at the crying pear blossom with rain Hu, slowly said: "yesterday I did go out, and I was pushed, but I didn''t know that person was the second sister. What''s more, at that time, Xiao Zhaoguo said that he was in charge. If the person who pushed me is really the second elder sister, then the second aunt should go to see Xiao Zhao Guoyi. " Hu''s listen to water clear Yan a push, angry not: "four young lady, heaven and earth conscience, two young lady is to save you just hurt, how can you say so!" The water is clear and the face is light. She knows shuiqingyuan''s mind. Shuiqingyuan kindly pushes her because Zhao Zhilan is responsible for the accident. If Zhao Zhilan is not on the horse, shuiqingyuan will just stand by. She would never lead such a situation. When the water Qingyan light way: "Qingyan is very grateful to the second sister to help." You Hu looks at shuiqingyan as if it''s none of her business. She''s half angry. She only hates shuiqingyuan''s brain being kicked by a donkey. What''s she doing to save shuiqingyan Stop it, you two Hua''s exit interrupted the dispute between shuiqingyan and Hua''s, looking at shuiqingyan, "it''s said that you drove Yuniang out." Well Shuiqingyan said and lowered her eyelashes. Huashi see water Qingyan spirit is not as good as before, look at Hu: "Qingyuan injury, I know, let the kitchen do more delicious." When Hu saw that Hua wanted to send her away so easily, he immediately said, "Er Lao madam, the second young lady is the daughter of the water family. Now she is injured in her shoulder blade. It''s Xiao Zhao Guo Yi who caused the trouble. As the elder of the government, you are in charge of the central feedback. Do you just watch our second young lady suffer from the committal?" Hua''s brow frowned: "you mean I''m unfair!" Hu was about to speak when swift came in from outside and interrupted Hu Second old lady, here comes Mrs. Zhao. " Swift road. Chapter 282 Hua immediately asked Mrs. Zhao to come in. Before they saw Mrs. Zhao enter the door, they heard Mrs. Zhao''s voice: "the second old lady is as careful as before. Look at the flowers in the yard, they are more beautiful than before." The flower family in the room was wearing a high hat, naturally in a good mood. After Mrs. Zhao came in, she saw that Hua, Hu and shuiqingyan were all there. She said straight to the point, "second old lady, I''m here for my son, the devil of the world. I''m really sorry that I surprised the fourth lady in your house." On hearing Mrs. Zhao''s words, Hu immediately frowned: "Mrs. Zhao came just in time. The second young lady was injured by little Zhao Guoyi. It''s just that little Zhao Guoyi didn''t send the second young lady back. Unexpectedly, she left the second young lady in the hospital with a lot of people. Isn''t she afraid to damage our second little sister''s reputation?" Hua Shi see Hu Shi export is duty, look a cold: "don''t understand the rules of cheap maid!" Hu was scolded by Hua, his face turned white and he bit his lips. Hua''s cold hum. Her elder and manager have not spoken yet, and Hu has no reason to speak. "Oh, ha ha." Mrs. Zhao was not affected by Hu''s tone at all. She still laughed: "second old lady, Zhiyan has gone to the backyard. I just wanted to say it." With that, Mrs. Zhao looked at Hu again, "don''t worry. The Zhao government must be responsible for the second lady''s injury. Zhilan has always been reckless. Please ask her second aunt Haihan." Mrs. Zhao''s influence in the aristocratic circle of the capital can not be underestimated. If Mrs. Zhao can make amends, Mrs. Hu doesn''t say anything. She looks much better. With the assurance of the Zhao government, she was much more relieved. "Mrs. Zhao, sit down." Hua Shi discontented looked at Hu Shi. Mrs. Zhao apologized to her, but she didn''t go back to others. She really thought she was on the table! Yuyan has served tea to Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao sat down and took a sip of the cup. Then she put it down and looked at Hua. "Today, I have prepared some small gifts for the second old lady, and some reparations for the fourth and second young ladies. I hope the second old lady will accept them. It''s all my heart." Mrs. Zhao said that the servants of Zhao''s house had carried the ceremony in. Mother Ling behind Mrs. Zhao also took out the gift list prepared in her sleeve. Mother Qiu took the gift list and sent it to the second old lady. The second old lady glanced at the list and her hand suddenly shook. Twenty ginseng Yangxin pills, one ziyunfu satin and one Nanshan amber sheep were given to the emperor The second old lady didn''t see it, but she couldn''t help taking a breath as she looked at the words on the long list. Ginseng Yangxin pill alone, one is one hundred Liang, twenty is two thousand Liang, and palace satin "You are welcome, Mrs. Zhao." The second old lady said, and gave the list to mammy Qiu, "this gift is too expensive. Where can the two families of Shui and Zhao have such a share?" Mrs. Zhao was smiling. Just as she wanted to speak, she heard Hu say: "it''s wrong for Mrs. Er to say that. This is Mrs. Zhao''s intention. If she doesn''t accept it, it will inevitably make Mrs. Zhao feel shameless and say that our Shuifu doesn''t want to make friends with Zhao." Hua''s face turned black when she saw that Hu''s family was competing with the host again. Because Mrs. Zhao was here, it was not easy for her to attack. She lowered her pressure and said, "second aunt, you''d better go to the backyard to accompany the female doctor. What do you need, like the cashier''s withdrawal?" Hu took a look at the gift list in Qiu''s hand: "the second young lady grew up with her wife when she was young. She has seen a lot of good things, so she doesn''t like the things in the yard. Now Mrs. Zhao has sent two good things to make amends to the second young lady. The second young lady knows that the second young lady is still in pain." Flower see Hu in front of Mrs. Zhao''s face, talk clip stick with thorn, gas chest ups and downs. "I''ll leave." Hu said and left. Mrs. Zhao looked at Hu''s back, looking at Hua''s face a little stiff: "I don''t know when the second lady started to live with her aunt?" "At the time of enlightenment, at that time, Ninghua was not in good health." Hua''s words finished just to see Mrs. Zhao''s look, at the moment in the heart of a Deng. She remembers that she asked the official media to ask for a message from the Zhao government. Mrs. Zhao nodded: "it''s said that although the second lady of your house is a legitimate one, she talks and acts like a legitimate one. It''s a pity that she didn''t grow up with Mrs. Shui." The flower family listens to Mrs. Zhao''s sigh, in the heart a cool. Shuiqingyan looks at Huashi''s look and can''t help laughing. Mrs. Zhao will find reasons to refuse Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyuan''s marriage. Sure enough, Mrs. Zhao''s front foot back, the official media back foot into the Changle courtyard. After the official media left, Hua was so angry that he called Hu over and criticized him from head to toe. Hu''s heart does not feel Zhao Zhilan is a son-in-law, there is no regret in the heart. But shuiqingyuan is different. In Qing''an hospital. Shuiqingyuan sitting on the bed, pale lips looking at the grass, serious way: "you mean it!" "Well." Bai Cao nodded, "listen to the servants of Changle courtyard, the second aunt is rude in front of Mrs. Zhao. After Mrs. Zhao went back, she let the official media come to Shuifu to push the marriage." Shuiqingyuan tightly clenched the quilt in her hand and bit the root of her teeth, her eyes gradually turned red Miss Baicao carefully called out She just doesn''t want me to be good! " Shuiqingyuan said, beat the quilt hard, and cried out angrily Miss Baicao also said angrily, "that is, the second aunt is too much. Mrs. Zhao sent so many good things to miss today. She must be satisfied with miss." The more shuiqingyuan thought about it, the more angry she was. Later, Hu came to see her, but she didn''t see her. Over there, after shuiqingyan returned to the Yi''an courtyard, she knew that Yuniang had not found Guiyan, and she didn''t say anything. By the name of shock in the house for a few days, shuiqingyan and received a letter from Chu Chen: Jade Niang credible. Shuiqingyan burned chuchen''s letter. In the evening, Zhang Zigui came back from the outside and ran into the Yi''an hospital. She brought a letter to Qingyan: "aunt, uncle Huai asked me to give it to you secretly." After listening to Zhang Zigui''s words, Shuiqing Yanfang sighed powerlessly. In the past, it was Yu Niang who received the letter. Now that Yu Niang is gone, Huai Jingan doesn''t know how to send the letter to her. Huaijing''an is smart enough to borrow Zhang Zigui''s hand My aunt knows. I want to keep it a secret. Do you know? " Shuiqingyan rubbed Zhangzi''s head. That night, Zhang Zi had dinner at the Yi''an hospital. After seeing off Zhang Zigui, Shuiqing Yanfang opens huaijing''an''s letter. After opening it, Shuiqing Yanfang saw that the words inside were written by Yuniang. Shuiqingyan pursed her lips. Without looking, she threw the letter into the censer. The next day, Zhao Zhilan came to Shuifu. As usual, Zhao Zhilan went directly to the Yi''an hospital. At that time, shuiqingyan was practicing martial arts. When she heard Zhao Zhilan yelling her name in the yard, she immediately finished. Kicking the door, Zhao Zhilan came in: "shuiqingyan, I heard you''re not feeling well these days. Are you sick?" Shuiqingyan came out of the inner room and saw Zhao Zhilan with her legs crossed. She poured herself a cup of herbal tea and frowned: "don''t you need to go to court, little Zhao Guoyi?" By the order of the emperor, come and see the body of the fourth lady. " Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan, "by the way, private affairs, shuiqingyan, you haven''t paid me back the money for the pancake." Shuiqingyan sat down, ignoring Zhao Zhilan, stretched out his arm: "hurry up, the number is over, go quickly." Zhao Zhilan took out his handkerchief and spread it on shuiqingyan''s wrist. Then he took a pulse: "the local doctors have given you so many gifts. The small Treasury is a little nervous. The water is clear, but ten Liang silver. Don''t be so stingy. " Little Zhao Guoyi is still short of money! " Shuiqingyan can''t help satirizing, "just blackmail a rich sick ghost." Zhao Zhilan disdained the cold hum: "gentleman love money, get the right way, debt repayment, natural justice." Shuiqingyan is a sudden brain movement, immediately opened: "casually to blackmail a sick ghost soon, not enough I blackmail a few more!" The 500 thousand taels of gold owed to Chu Chen were collected by the owner, and the west can be replaced soon. Thinking, shuiqingyan''s lips sparked an evil smile. She''s not a gentleman. Suddenly, shuiqingyan''s mind was pulled back by Zhao Zhilan''s words: "shuiqingyan, your eyes are very fast." Shuiqingyan was in a good mood and nodded: "average." Zhao Zhilan took his hand off shuiqingyan''s wrist, then threw his handkerchief aside: "remember to pay back the money." Shuiqingyan took a look at Zhao Zhilan''s lost handkerchief and couldn''t help saying: "this handkerchief is more than ten Liang. Little Zhao Guoyi, you are willing to buy the Shaobing. Don''t try to deduct a cent from me." Zhao Zhilan smell speech, instant hair: "water clear face, who is shameless mouth!" I asked you to buy it. I want you to be my second brother-in-law. Why don''t you marry my second sister? " The water is clear, the face is clean and the mouth is curled You Although Zhao Zhilan is arrogant, he is a 16-year-old boy. He is teased by shuiqingyan, and his ears turn red. When he hears that shuiqingyan wants him to marry shuiqingyuan, he is upset and leaves without looking back. And Zhao Zhilan to find water Qingyan things, and spread to the ears of water Qingyuan. Chapter 283 Qing''an hospital. Water Qingyuan scapular fracture, Zhao Zhiyan said, after nine times out of ten will fall the symptoms of rain pain. Shuiqingyuan thought she had sacrificed so much, but Zhao Zhilan threw her to the hospital and didn''t care about it afterwards. Listen to Hu stirred her marriage, listen to Zhao Zhilan that day will send back shuiqingyan, and now come to the door for consultation, now gas fell in the hands of the medicine bowl. Shuiqingyuan is biting at the root. The hatred in her chest is like infinite expansion and distortion. Baicao picked up the medicine bowl and sighed: "Miss, why do you waste yourself like this? You can only do what you want to do if you get better soon." Shuiqingyuan listened to the sigh of Baicao, her nose was sour, and a burst of sadness rose in her heart. However, shuiqingyuan has always been stubborn, abruptly raised her head and forced her tears back: "yes, only when I am well, can I do what I want to do. My aunt is unreliable, my second grandmother is unreliable, and I still have myself. " Thinking like this, shuiqingyuan clenched her fist. She doesn''t want to be like shuiqinghui. She wants to marry the person she likes. She must marry the person she likes! Think of those rumors between Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyan, shuiqingyuan''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness. She hates water and beauty! But shuiqingyan didn''t expect that she had been hated by shuiqingyuan. Aon hospital. Shuiqingyan is lying on the rocking chair, planning her gold absorption plan. Next to the smoke careful to wait on the water Qingyan looks uncertain, water Qingyan hit fan hands are sour, also dare not out of the atmosphere. The light mint flavor is also floating in the censer, which is refreshing. Glaze smoke suddenly ran in from the outside. After entering the door, he took the water cup on the table and poured it down. To see glaze smoke smoke behavior is not constrained, can not help but also slowly relax the nerve. "Miss." Glaze smoke drink a glass of water, finish water, a butt to the stool, "I found out, this city, the most want to find a doctor, I''m afraid to number Yongping Hou east house." Water clear Yan slowly opened his eyes: "Yongping Hou east house." "Well." The glaze smoke doubled. "It''s said that Mr. Dongfu''s leg hasn''t been good all the time. He''s in pain every day. He''s been seeking medical advice all these years, but it doesn''t get better." "Yunze?" Water clear Yan pick eyebrows, "how about the financial resources of Dongfu?" Glaze smoke nodded: "the east mansion of marquis Yongping has more money than the West mansion. It is said that Aunt Hua of marquis Yongping is eccentric. When she split up, she gave two-thirds of her property to the east mansion. Moreover, master Dongfu is a capable man. I heard that his assets have more than doubled in recent years. " Shuiqingyan nodded: "two hundred and fifty thousand Liang can take out." Glaze smoke picked up the water cup, nodded: "should be able to." Say, glaze smoke then big mouthful of drink. Shuiqingyan looked at the glaze smoke suspiciously: "I''m talking about gold." Glaze smoke eyes open, a saliva choked in the nose, suddenly cough up. Shuiqingyan saw this and began to laugh. After coughing for a long time and breathing freely, Fang looked at shuiqingyan with a dull face: "Miss, 250000 taels of gold, I''m afraid..." Shuiqingyan looked at the glaze smoke with a smile: "go on, next one." "The mother of the Minister of war, who has been in bed for half a year, is also looking for medical advice everywhere." Glaze smoke and road. "The mother of Xie Fu, Minister of the Ministry of war." Shuiqingyan felt her chin, "that''s the mother of empress Xie." Glaze smoke looking at the water clear Yan that pair of thoughtful expression, suddenly in the heart beat small 99. Is miss going to blackmail the mother of the queen today. Sure enough, shuiqingyan blurted out: "250000 taels of gold, there should be no problem." The glaze smoke took a cool breath: "Miss, this is a sky high price!" Water clear face smell speech, nod. The Queen''s mother, old, this is not easy to cure: "next." Glaze smoke raised his hand, bit his nails, hesitated to look at shuiqingyan: "Miss, the next one, let''s forget it, let''s jump next one." "One by one, don''t worry." Shuiqingyan said, "who is the third in line?" Glaze smoke hesitated for a moment, way: "Jiang fu MA Ye." "The Jiang emperor-in-law whom the Evangelist princess does not want to see?" The water is clear and the face is clear. He nodded. "What are the symptoms?" Shuiqingyan nodded with a smile. If Jiang''s son-in-law becomes the chief princess''s mansion, he can make a profit here. Glaze smoke hesitated for a moment, some embarrassed, do not want to speak. Shuiqingyan looks at the expression of glaze smoke and immediately raises eyebrows. What can make glaze smoke indescribable should be that aspect. When shuiqingyan says, "doesn''t Jiang''s son-in-law hold it up?" With a slap, the face fan in the hand of Laiyan fell to the ground and looked at shuiqingyan stupidly. Glaze smoke''s face suddenly rose red, eyes floated out of the window. The young lady of their family is really different from the young lady of other families. When she says such a thing, her face is not red and her heart is not beating. Water clear Yan suddenly some frown, this aspect is not can''t cure, is a little trouble. Thinking of shuiqingyan, she asked, "next one." Glaze smoke takes a deep breath, slowly way: "three princes." Over there, Lai Yan took a deep breath, picked up the fan and continued to supply water and fan. God knows shuiqingyan is not hot. The cold poison in her body just made her clear. Without saying the reason, she turned away: "the third prince loves fireworks most. I''m afraid that''s the place where his problems come from. I don''t want to cure them. Next." Glaze smoke looking at the appearance of shuiqingyan, serious way: "miss if you want silver, glaze smoke is know one." He said The water is clear. "Miss, you can go to the Chu palace to have a try." The water is clear and the eyelashes quiver The king''s house of Chu said before that as long as someone can cure the strange disease of the son of Chu, he will pay half of the family property of the king''s house of Chu. " Glaze smoke said with a serious face, "half of the Chu palace is estimated to be more than 250000 taels of gold." Water clear Yan''s brain flashed over Chu Chen that pair of old well have no wave of eyes, raised a hand to rub to rub Temple: "today tired, all wash to sleep." After Yi''an hospital lights out, shuiqingyan lies on the bed, thinking about how to go to the patient''s door to offer herself and extort money. Thinking about it, shuiqingyan thought of Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan has a strange temper. He is a successful young man and a medical genius. It''s not surprising that he has one or two miracle doctors. Zhao Zhilan''s name is the best business card. As long as the name is known, you are not afraid of no money. The question is, how can she get Zhao Zhilan to help her. Thinking, shuiqingyan would like to fall asleep. The next day, shuiqingyan goes to Changle hospital to say hello. It happens that Hua is in a temper with the official media It''s all a group of things. I don''t know what kind of family they are. The common girls of Shuifu are willing to marry down. They dare to slander Shuifu''s daughter like this Shuiqingyan heard Hua''s shouting in the yard. The official media didn''t know what to say. Shuiqingyan heard Hua''s dropping the cup: "how dare you, I don''t think you want to live. If this is spread to the palace, you are slandering the royal family, and ten heads are not enough." As shuiqingyan approached, he heard the voice of the official media Ouch, second lady, I asked casually. The fourth lady in your mansion is very noble. How dare I slander her? It''s really that the second prince has run away with Princess jadeite The official media said with a smooth smile, making people not want to raise their hands to hit the smiling face. Although Hua was angry, he couldn''t say anything: "rumors are not believable. If there is a suitable childe who is equal to our Qingyuan and Qingsu, please help the official media. You can''t do without your benefits. " Shuiqingyan stood outside to listen to Hua''s talk with the official media, and then Hua sent the official media away. After the official media said goodbye to Hua, they went out to see shuiqingyan standing at the door. At present, shuiqingyan is as beautiful as cream, with bright eyes and natural beauty. He said in his heart, "this woman is very beautiful." Looking at the dignified temperament, I thought, "I don''t know which Lady it is." Shuiqingyan light smile, looking at the official media that exaggerated dress, turn around, then led by the glaze smoke into the room. The official media just wanted to ask the swift who sent her out. Who was the lady just now. Listen to the house legend of autumn mother''s voice: "I knew four young lady will come, early prepared red bean lotus seed crisp for young lady." The official media immediately knew the identity of shuiqingyan. At the moment, they were surprised and said in their heart: "the rumors really don''t match. Where is the fourth lady like a monster eating people, and where is she vicious?" In the room. Shuiqingyan ate a few mouthfuls of red bean and lotus seed cake, but she couldn''t help praising: "the red bean and lotus seed cake here is delicious, sweet and delicious, just right for the appetite." Only you can say good things. " Hua couldn''t help laughing I just saw the official media go. Did someone take a fancy to the second elder sister? " Shuiqingyan put down red lotus seed crisp asked. Hua''s smell speech, the facial expression is not good, the eyes move away: "in Beijing temporarily also have few and your two elder sisters age is equal." Chapter 284 Shuiqingyan nodded: "also, the big cousin did not say well, the second sister is two months older than the big cousin, slowly, fate has not arrived." Huashi looked at shuiqingyan, saw shuiqingyan happy to eat red bean lotus seed crisp, to the mouth of the words and swallow back. She wants to talk about the cloud night with shuiqingyan, but she doesn''t know where to start. That day, shuiqingyan told Hua Shi that she wanted to go out to see the shop. Hua Shi wanted to take the opportunity to let shuiqingyan go out to listen to the rumors, but he didn''t stop her. After leaving the mansion, the water is clear and the face is gone to Yonglai Bufang. After that, he changed his men''s clothes and quietly went to several shops where he wanted to buy. Finally, shuiqingyan put her eyes on the Wang''s teahouse on the third floor next to the Juxian teahouse. Shuiqingyan found a hairpin seller next to Wang''s teahouse: "dare to ask my brother, where does the Wang family of Wang''s teahouse live?" As soon as he saw shuiqingyan''s extraordinary clothes and temperament, his eyes lit up immediately. If these young men give a little money to their family, it will be enough for their family to eat for a month or two. Thinking about this, I immediately took a hairpin to Qingyan and said with a smile, "young master, this is the best hairpin today. Have a look, young master?" Shuiqingyan see little brother did not answer her question, then know what little brother thought. Then he went to the stall and swept many hairpins with his eyes. He picked up a red hairpin: "this one." The little brother immediately said with a smile, "young master, you have a good eye. This hairpin is a new product that has just arrived today. 20 Wen is good." Shuiqingyan takes out a piece of silver from her sleeve. The little brother immediately stared at the silver and rubbed his hands: "young master, I can''t find the silver." Shuiqingyan then pointed to two hairpins: "they were wrapped together, and the rest was my brother''s asking for the way fee at that time." The little brother saw that shuiqingyan knew what he was thinking. With a smile, he took the silver in shuiqingyan''s hand, wrapped the hairpin and handed it to shuiqingyan. With a smile, he asked, "do you want to set up Wang''s teahouse?" Shuiqingyan nodded. The little brother saw that shuiqingyan gave him a lot of money, so he said: "you''d better go to another house. The people of the Wang family are very strange. A good gold shop has been here for 20 years, and no one wants to sell it." "Oh?" Shuiqing looks puzzled. "It''s said that the Wangs have offered to sell anything but powerful courtiers." Little brother said, pointing to a direction of water supply Qingyan, "the prince might as well go to the Wang family to ask, the Wang family lives in the rain lane of the third bridge in the south of the city." "Thank you very much." Shuiqingyan put the hairpin in her arms and walked towards the rain lane in the south of the city. On the way to ask two people, water clear Yan then son ah, a Changle mossy courtyard door stopped. There was no plaque in the courtyard. Shuiqingyan frowned at the trace of being simply cleaned on the mossy brick surface. Obviously, the yard has been shelved for a long time, and only recently has it been occupied. Knock on the door, shuiqingyan did not expect to see an acquaintance. "Master Luo!" The tiger head craftsman looked at shuiqingyan in surprise and said: "fate, fate, it must be fate." Shuiqingyan didn''t expect to meet the tiger head craftsman, and was slightly surprised at the moment. Into the yard, shuiqingyan saw Wang Hongyu running out of the house. Now Wang Hongyu is in good health and looks much better. At nearly 40 years old, she can''t see any wrinkles, but she is still slim and can fly like a gust of wind. Also because she is too skinny, that pair of eyes in the stranger do not enter the cold meaning has been infinitely enlarged. The tiger head craftsman put the bolt on the door and came to shuiqingyan''s side with a smile. Looking at Wang Hongyu, he said, "yu''er, we just talked about Mr. Luo. Mr. Luo is coming." "You are Mr. Luo." Wang Hongyu looked at Shui Qingyan, looked up and down, and frowned slightly. The person in front of me is a 14-year-old. "Well." Shuiqingyan looks at Wang Hongyu and guesses Wang Hongyu''s identity from Wang Hongyu''s surname. Now she comes straight to the point, "today I''m here for the three shops of Wang''s teahouse." Wang Hongyu looked at shuiqingyan, with a trace of sarcasm in her eyes, and said with a sneer, "which official in the court does Mr. Luo know?" "Acquaintance and familiarity are two different things." Shuiqingyan looked at Wang Hongyu and said, "talk about the conditions. If you can, maybe we can trade." Wang Hongyu''s expression clearly revealed that she did not trust her. Seeing this, the tiger head craftsman stepped forward: "yu''er, Mr. Rong said that there is no one else in the capital except Mr. Luo who may be willing to help us." Referring to Mr. Rong, Wang Hongyu''s expression was a little thoughtful. "Yu''er, thanks to young master Rong these years, otherwise you can''t stand here." The tiger head craftsman said, "we only have the three shops in our hands. You think, who would like to offend the people of the Marquis''s residence for the sake of the three shops in this huge capital?" Wang Hongyu''s eyelashes trembled. Hutougong is right. If she wants to overturn the case for the Wang family, she will offend the people of the Marquis''s house. In such a big capital, officials cover up at all levels. Who will offend the Marquis''s house for the sake of three shops. Water clear Yan suddenly frown: "Hou Fu?" The tiger head craftsman looked at shuiqingyan and said seriously: "Mr. Luo, since the eighty-one array box is in the hands of the fourth lady, the fourth lady should know that my husband Lianghu is not a man who speaks without saying what he has promised. Today, since Mr. Luo came to the door on his own initiative, it shows that this matter is destined to be predestined with Mr. Luo. " This time, shuiqingyan sneered. Shuiqingyan looked at the tiger head Craftsman: "I''m not a man who has enough to eat and has nothing to do. I''m not interested in offending Hou Fu for three shops." Shuiqingyan said that she would turn around and leave. Wang Hongyu saw shuiqingyan turned around and immediately raised her hand to attack the key point of shuiqingyan''s stamina: "it''s not so easy to go." Shuiqingyan didn''t arrive first, and Wang Hongyu had some skills. At the moment, she dodged Wang Hongyu''s attack. With a wave of the fan in her hand, she hit Wang Hongyu''s wrist, turned around and jumped three steps away: "this skill, I''m afraid it''s not easy to keep me." Wang Hongyu''s body is frail. When she is beaten by shuiqingyan, her wrist becomes red and swollen Yu''er. " The tiger head craftsman painfully went forward to check Wang Hongyu''s wrist, "jade mother, you don''t believe me, don''t you even believe young master Rong." That young master Rong is not a good thing. If you are not from a good family, he will keep my life and help you Wang Hongyu looked at shuiqingyan with a serious look. "They used me to threaten you one or two. Today, I''d like to see what he can do when he got Gongliang''s 81 array box." Wang Hongyu said. She stepped back, raised her right foot and stepped on the ground. Shuiqingyan fell into a deep pit Jade The tiger head craftsman was surprised, "Mr. Luo, I have a favor with you Wang Hongyu, who is willing to listen to the tiger head craftsman''s words, stares at the tiger head craftsman fiercely: "if you want him to go out, you can contact his people and let them exchange the 81 array box for him." Shuiqingyan looked up at the ten meter deep pit, and listened to the words of Hutou craftsman and Wang Hongyu. At the moment, she said: "it''s just a Tiankeng array, but I can''t help it!" The tiger head craftsman heard shuiqingyan''s voice and was shocked. He went to the edge of Tiankeng and looked at shuiqingyan inside: "how does Master Luo know Tiankeng array? Did master Luo open another 81 array box?" Shuiqingyan didn''t speak. She pinned the fan on her waist and carefully looked at all kinds of concave and convex pits in the pit What a big tone Wang Hongyu couldn''t help humming coldly, "the imperial guards have never broken this day''s pit array. You, a teenager, are still good enough to change the 81 array box to me. Otherwise, you will live and die!" With a faint smile, shuiqingyan suddenly flew up on tiptoe: "gongliangjia''s mechanism technique claims to be able to dominate the world. How is it? I''m in a good mood today. I''ll let you understand it." As soon as Shuiqing Yanjiao leaves the ground, the pit surface changes immediately. See water pure Yan''s top of the head, three layers of steel net firmly water pure Yan trapped in the pit, close look, that steel net, full of spikes. Kara said, the flat ground at the bottom of the pit disappeared in an instant, instead of the slowly overflowing water. Water clear face fell in the water, lips a hook. She did open the 81 array box that belonged to the tiger head craftsman, so she knew not only the Tiankeng array, but also the solution of Tiankeng array Talk wild Wang Hongyu appeared on the Tiankeng array. Looking at shuiqingyan trapped in the Tiankeng array, she hummed coldly, "if you escape from the Tiankeng array, I will let bygones be bygones that you cheated the 81 array boxes." Cheat out 81 array boxes! " Shuiqingyan''s lips sparked an ironic smile. At this time, the water has gradually spread to shuiqingyan''s knees. Chapter 285 "Yu''er, things are not what you think." The tiger head craftsman sets up the horse path. Did Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu plan to take tiger head craftsman''s words: "shut up! You''re the only one who''s so stupid. I don''t believe that young master Rong and this Luo, Wang Hongyu! " Wang Hongyu glared at the tiger head craftsman, then looked down at shuiqingyan in the Tiankeng, "Mr. Luo, now take the 81 array box, you may still live!" At this time, the water has been diffuse to the waist of shuiqingyan. Seeing that it was impossible to persuade Wang Hongyu, the tiger head craftsman didn''t look at shuiqingyan again and said, "Mr. Luo, I beg you, please be soft first. I''ll find an opportunity to send back the 81 array box to you." Wang Hongyu smell speech, gas half dead: "Gong Lianghu, you dare to do so, I will never see you in this life!" The tiger head craftsman blushed and looked at Wang Hongyu with a tangled and anxious face: "yu''er, if you don''t have Mr. Luo, you can''t be angry with me here. I''m willing to give him the 81 array box!" "It''s a fool like you to be cheated and help people to pay money!" Wang Hongyu''s face is full of anger that mud can''t support her. The water has reached the shoulder of shuiqingyan. "Master Luo!" Seeing that the water was almost full, the tiger head craftsman got up and walked towards the house. "Stop!" Wang Hongyu called the tiger head craftsman, "if you dare to let him go, I''ll die to show you!" Said, Wang Hongyu already that hairpin resisted her throat. The tiger head craftsman hears the speech, turns around suddenly, looking at Wang Hongyu, a face of embarrassment, a face of struggle. The water gradually did not pass the water clear Yan''s head. Shuiqingyan in the water, found the sole of a micro concave. Found a micro concave, water clear face will tread water upstream. Shuiqingyan''s feet just left the ground, the sound of a card sounded, and the two walls on the ground of Tiankeng began to move towards the middle. As soon as shuiqingyan''s head came out of the water, he saw that the steel net with spikes on the top of his head was slowly moving down. With a change of breath, shuiqingyan dived underwater again. Tiankeng array is not without solution, but the solution is outside. She wants to find the weakest part of Tiankeng formation, and then start from there. After the observation and calculation just now, she already knew where the place was. After shuiqingyan dived into the bottom of the water, with the power of water in his hand, he condensed an ice cone, then raised his hand and hit the concave place. The ice cone, which condenses the power of water and beauty, easily pierces the tiny concave place at the bottom of Tiankeng. The water in the sinkhole flows away quickly along the tiny concave place. Feeling the narrower and narrower space and the steel wire mesh closer and closer to the top of the head, shuiqingyan immediately used the power of this divine thought to move a stream of water, along the gap at the bottom, toward the source of the mechanism. The two 81 array boxes that she got happened to be the solution of Gongliang''s mechanism, so she didn''t worry that she would die in this pit. Worst of all, she destroyed the mechanism with the power of her mind. After the power of thinking came into contact with the shut-off valve of the mechanism, shuiqingyan immediately stopped the operation of the mechanism. With a click, Wang Hongyu and the tiger head craftsman looked into the room. The gate of Tiankeng is in the house. The direction of the sound is really the gate of Tiankeng array. When the water is completely discharged, shuiqingyan sees the thorn nail wire mesh less than one foot away from her and the Tiankeng space that can just turn around. Take a deep breath, shuiqingyan can not help but praise. Gongliang''s mechanism skill is really strange. When ordinary people enter Tiankeng formation, their first thought is to leave. However, as soon as the foot leaves the ground, the first mechanism will be activated, and water and barbed wire mesh will appear. At this time, people will fall into confusion. In order not to be drowned, we had to flee to the place where there was a lot of air upstream. However, as long as the human foot leaves the ground again, the second level mechanism skill will be activated. The narrow walls of the sinkhole accelerate the rise of the water in the sinkhole. In this way, people trapped in the sinkhole will have less and less time to contact the air. And the wire mesh above the sinkhole is also moving down, which accelerates the death of people. If the mechanism doesn''t stop, those who are trapped in the battle will die. If shuiqingyan didn''t know the weakness of Tiankeng formation and rely on the strength of her mind, she didn''t dare to make fun of her life at will. Shuiqingyan continued to use the power of mind, and began to control the reverse operation of the mechanism. The tiger head craftsman and Wang Hongyu had been shocked for a long time. When they ran to the room and saw the valve closed with a thick layer of ice, they could not help but gasp. This situation has never happened to them. Just listen to Kaka three, tiger head craftsman and Wang Hongyu immediately ran out. At the same time, shuiqingyan flew out of the Tiankeng, wet all over, lips smile, but the smile did not hit the bottom of the eye, faintly flashing cold. The tiger head craftsman realized that the Tiankeng formation, which had never been broken, was broken! Wang Hongyu squinted at shuiqingyan who flew into the air. At this time, the water clear face, flying in the air, just blocked the light of the sun, as if people come out of the sun. She can''t see the look of shuiqingyan, but she can feel the chill of shuiqingyan. Shua, the folding fan in shuiqingyan''s hand opened: "it''s not you who are qualified to let bygones be bygones, it''s me! Since you want to die, I will help you! " At the end of the speech, the fan flew out of her hand and reached Wang Hongyu''s neck. The tiger head craftsman was shocked and immediately pulled Wang Hongyu behind him: "be careful, yu''er!" Wang Hongyu was also surprised. When she came back to her mind, the fan had been drawn from the left shoulder of the tiger head craftsman to the right shoulder, and shuiqingyan''s toes fell to the ground, and the fan also flew back to shuiqingyan''s hands. Looking at the fan head purplish red blood, shuiqingyan abandoned the hands of the fan to the ground. Wang Hongyu looked at the tiger head craftsman''s chest with a deep and long hole, and tears came into her eyes. The tiger head craftsman showed his teeth in pain, but he was still looking at shuiqingyan. Just out of the pit of heaven that moment, she is still covered with water, the moment of hand, the body''s clothes have been dry, as if everything before is an illusion. The tiger head craftsman took a deep breath and saw the killing folding fan. Folding fan is very common, fan bone is made of old sandalwood, fan paper is still wet, but the bright red blood on it is dazzling. What''s more, the tiger head craftsman was surprised that there was no damage to the wet fan paper She wants to die, and so do you? " Shuiqingyan looks at the tiger head craftsman with one hand behind, and his lips are slightly crooked, but the tiger head craftsman can''t help feeling a little cold. He had never seen such a clear face. Even if he wanted to fight her that night, she didn''t show such an air. The tiger head craftsman knew that Shuiqing was angry Young master Luo The tiger head craftsman looked down at his injury. When he saw the flesh and blood turned out, he couldn''t help feeling that the wound was more painful Did you open the second eighty-one array box? " The tiger head craftsman endured the pain and asked with white lips If you don''t open it, how can I get out of this pit alive? " Shuiqingyan did not hide. The tiger head craftsman looked at shuiqingyan, his eyes lit up instantly, and he cracked his mouth with a smile: "master Luo got the mechanism skill of my father''s good family, and he also got the inheritance of my father''s good family. Gong Lianghu is ashamed. As a man of Gong Liangjia, he is not as talented as the young master. " Shuiqingyan raised her hand and pinched a silver needle: "don''t pull the relationship. I took Da huandan and almost half of her Kung Fu to save her life. You give me the 81 array box. Our trade is fair. What''s more, I found the 81 array box. Your father Liang Hu said it was ugly, but he only provided clues to the whereabouts of the 81 array box. " The tiger head craftsman looked at the silver needle in shuiqingyan''s hand, moved his body, and stood in front of Wang Hongyu''s body: "Mr. Luo, what happened today is that we are not right." In this world, there are few people who can still live happily after killing me. " Shuiqingyan raised her hand with a smile. "This silver needle, however, came from your hand. If you kill Wang Hongyu with it, it will be regarded as Wang Hongyu''s fate. Her life, to put it bluntly, was given to her by you. " Wang Hongyu hated shuiqingyan very much. After hearing shuiqingyan''s words, she was shocked. Seeing that shuiqingyan didn''t start his work, the tiger head craftsman knew that there was still room for negotiation, so he said: "if you must kill someone today, please kill me. Otherwise, if Hongyu died in the hands of the young master, my father Lianghu swore that he would not take revenge or be a man. " Shuiqingyan eyebrows a pick: "do you think this childe will let you leave alive?" The tiger head craftsman pursed his lips: "master Luo, how can you stop?" Kill if you want Wang Hongyu stares at shuiqingyan, and the instant son is congested. Shuiqingyan coldly glanced at Wang Hongyu and looked at the tiger head Craftsman: "give me a set of tools in three days." The tiger head craftsman gnawed his teeth in pain: "what tool." You didn''t see him so badly hurt! " Wang Hongyu stares at shuiqingyan You made him hurt! " Water clear Yan light of a glance Wang Hongyu, "is also you let him agree to give me a tool." Wang Hongyu turned pale I come here today purely for the sake of Wang''s shop. If you didn''t act ruthlessly and recklessly, how could you fall into the present situation? " Shuiqingyan looks at Wang Hongyu''s slow way You Wang Hongyu stares at shuiqingyan, unable to speak I promise you The tiger head craftsman looked at the water and said, "but I have one thing to ask." One size for one. " Shuiqingyan looked at the tiger head craftsman, "if you don''t have chips, don''t open your mouth." The tiger head craftsman''s face was stiff. He took a look at Wang Hongyu, but he still had the cheek to say: "Mr. Luo, as long as you overturn the case for the Wang family, my life will be at your disposal." Chapter 286 Wang Hongyu opened her eyes and looked at the tiger head Craftsman: "what are you talking about? What are you talking about?" "I''m not a ghost. I don''t care for your life." Shuiqingyan said, raised his toes and drew a figure on the ground. The tiger head craftsman gritted his teeth: "master Luo, how can I help you?" Shuiqingyan took a look at the tiger head craftsman and continued to draw the pattern on the ground. When the tiger head craftsman saw shuiqingyan ignoring him, his eyes darkened: "Mr. Rong said that maybe only Mr. Luo would help us in the capital." "You want me to help you turn over the case of the dead in Wang''s teahouse 20 years ago." The water is clear. The tiger head craftsman''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, the Wang family has been wronged." Shuiqingyan did not look up and continued to draw the pattern on the ground. "Hou Fu, which Hou Fu is it?" Shuiqingyan asked again. "Yongping Marquis house." The tiger head craftsman said, "to be exact, it was the master of the east mansion of Yongping marquis. At that time, the mansion of Yongping Marquis had not separated." When Wang Hongyu saw that the tiger head craftsman wanted to die for her sake, her nose was sour, and she looked at a wisp of white hair at the sideburns of the tiger head craftsman, and her eyes were red. Ten years of acquaintance, five years together, with life, how can she pay off this debt in this life. "How much evidence have you collected?" Shuiqingyan asked again. "The evidence was complete. But five years ago, we went to court once. At that time, it was Mr. Zhang who was in charge of the official affairs. Mr. Zhang was not in charge of the affairs, and all the evidence was left in the official affairs. Now, if there is any material evidence, it is only possible to go back to the official Yamen. " Tiger head craftsman way. "There was a fire in the Yamen of Fu Yin some time ago. If the evidence is not well preserved and lost, you still have several chances of winning the lawsuit." Shuiqingyan continued to paint things on the ground. "Seventy percent." "We have witnesses," he said Shuiqingyan stopped and moved his eyes from the painting on the ground to the tiger head Craftsman: "seven achievements are enough." When the tiger head craftsman heard this, he was immediately overjoyed: "thank you for your help, Gongliang tiger. Thank you very much." Shuiqingyan said: "as a reward, I want the three shops to have a dagger that cuts iron like mud to hide, and the dagger should have a mechanism." Tiger head craftsman immediately nodded: "good." "When your dagger is finished, I''ll arrange for you to go to court." Shuiqingyan said, then turned around, "three days later, put what I want on the ground on the roof. In time, I will bring you the dagger request. " "Good!" The tiger head craftsman immediately nodded. Shuiqingyan slightly side body, half of the body are long in the shadow of the sun: "I''m not a good man, this is the last time, next time, on the way to huangquan, don''t cry injustice." Wang Hongyu and Hu toujiang were both shocked. After leaving Wang''s house, shuiqingyan secretly returns to Yonglai Bufang. Glaze smoke waiting for a long time, see shuiqingyan finally came back, long relief. But he complained: "Miss, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to the best tea house for tea? Why did you come back so late? Did you drink it secretly?" Since the jade Niang left, shuiqingyan began to learn how to dress herself. At the moment, she heard the grievance of glaze smoke, and a belt was pulled into a knot. Glaze smoke see, immediately to help shuiqingyan untie the knot: "Miss dress or so unskilled." "Take your time." Shuiqingyan said, "after changing clothes, I''ll take you to Juxian teahouse." "Really Glaze smoke immediately eyes light, "before can only look far away, this time finally can go to see." Glaze smoke said, also don''t need shuiqingyan himself to wear clothes, Maliu will shuiqingyan clothes for good. After finishing everything, the master and servant left Yonglai Bufang. Bian''s shopkeeper saw that shuiqingyan had gone, and dogleg sent her to the door: "fourth lady, go slowly." On the carriage, the coachman took shuiqingyan to Juxian teahouse. When we arrived at the Juxian teahouse, the glaze smoke immediately ran down, then looked at the glittering plaque of the Juxian teahouse and grew up: "Wow The guests could not help laughing when they saw that they had never seen the world. The little two who met the guests at the door recognized the carriage of Shuifu and immediately went in to report to the shopkeeper. Shuiqingyan with gauze cap, out of the carriage, glaze smoke immediately came, took shuiqingyan''s hand: "Miss, let''s go in." Shuiqingyan nods with a smile. The shopkeeper came out and saw only shuiqingyan. He immediately went forward to say hello: "miss four, please come inside." Shuiqingyan knows that the Juxian teahouse is a Jinniu shop in the east mansion of Yongping marquis. Now she knows that the shopkeeper is so polite. It was probably because of the marriage of the two governments that the people under the helm knew about it. Now I''m very polite to the people in Shuifu. "Come and have a cup of tea." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "just arrange the position below." The shopkeeper thought for a moment and felt a bit embarrassed: "miss four, please go upstairs. People come and go downstairs. It''s mostly gossip." "No problem." Shuiqingyan said, then led in by the glaze smoke. She came here today to listen to those gossips. The shopkeeper can''t help but arrange a quiet corner for Qingyan. Rao is so, water clear Yan excellent hearing will also those gossip, heard in the ear. "It''s said that there will be class teachers returning to the north of Xinjiang." "Who said Ban Shi would return to the north? The civil strife in northern desert has not subsided yet. If ban Shi returns to the north at this time, the rebels in northern desert will flee to northern Xinjiang and spare our peace in Northern Xinjiang." "Yes, yes. It''s true that the second prince who volunteered to go to northern Xinjiang for assistance came back. " "What volunteered? The second prince went to the north of Xinjiang for the sake of friendship with Princess feicui Glaze smoke was still in high spirits. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking stiff. He took a careful look at shuiqingyan''s look. "I heard that Princess feicui is pregnant. These two princes are going to ruin their engagement with the fourth lady of the water family! " "That is, how can a person like the second prince marry a notorious fourth lady of Shuijia? Only a noble person like Princess feicui can be worthy of the second prince." "It''s said that the second prince is going to give up his marriage when he returns to Beijing this time. Princess Anyang has gone to the palace many times. This is what my second aunt''s younger sister, who works as a messenger in Princess Taichang''s mansion, said." "Miss shuisi has such a reputation. If she is divorced by the second prince, I''m afraid no one dares to marry her." Glaze smoke heard here, can''t help but want to get up and curse. Shuiqingyan is an arm holding the glaze smoke. "Miss!" Glaze smoke angry, whispered a water clear face. "There are few ordinary people who can enter the Juxian teahouse. At least those who can sit in this hall are the side branches of princes and nobles, or the relatives and friends of local tyrants and gentlemen. You are a little girl. Do you want to beat them? Or do you want me to beat them? " Shuiqingyan tone relaxed, quite funny way. "Your tea, miss." Small two then came over, water Qingyan they on two cups of tea. "Thank you very much." Shuiqingyan took out a ingot of silver from her sleeve, "let''s have some snacks." "All right." Xiao Er immediately brought up several plates of snacks. Over there, the shopkeeper has been looking at the situation of shuiqingyan. Seeing that shuiqingyan didn''t lose his temper after listening to the gossip, he can''t help feeling depressed. When was Miss shuisi''s upbringing so good. Glaze smoke took a piece of cake into the mouth, angry bit a few, the teeth are bite Deng Deng ring. Shuiqingyan smiles and holds up the teacup: "glaze smoke girl, take it easy. Eat more. After eating, I''ll take you to eat pancakes." "Who is rare." No, I can''t. Just listen to someone chatting over there. "It''s said that our talented doctor of Dayun is very close to the fourth miss of Shuifu." "I heard that they were walking hand in hand in the rain that day, and little Zhao Guoyi sent miss shuisi home." "I know about it. It rained that day, and I was hiding in the hospital. It''s said that the little Zhao Guoyi rode roughshod and nearly ran into miss shuisi. Later, miss shuier blocked miss shuisi. She was really a wolf. She ignored miss shuier and left with little Zhao Guoyi. " Glaze smoke heard here, a mouthful of cake stuck in the throat, surprised to see shuiqingyan. She only heard about it. Is it true? Shuiqingyan pushed a cup of tea to glaze smoke: "don''t suffocate." Glaze smoke this just suddenly coughed up, and then took the cup, Shun tone. "Keep listening." Shuiqingyan said, conveniently also pinch a cake. He swallowed and nodded. We must continue to listen and listen well. Only listen and others talk. "Miss shuisi''s temperament is so bad that our national medical genius is blind to miss shuisi." "Yes, yes, it must be miss shuisi who knew that the second prince was going to retire, so she seduced Xiaozhao Guoyi. Xiao Zhao Guoyi is young and can''t stand the calculation of the malicious miss shuisi. In addition, miss shuisi is as beautiful as a flower. It must be difficult for Xiao Zhao Guoyi to distinguish her true features. " "I''m so sorry for Xiao Zhao Guoyi. I hope he can see the real face of Miss Qingshui earlier and don''t be cheated by Miss Qingshui. That kind of woman, in addition to a bit of beauty, used to warm the bed, the other, nothing "That is, if she is not married, I can consider her as a concubine." "Hahaha, brother Ma, your idea is cheap enough. You are not afraid that miss shuisi in beautiful skin will suck you up." "I''m willing to be such a beautiful woman!" Shuiqingyan frowned and looked sideways at those people whose voices were getting smaller and smaller, but they were becoming more and more ugly. This look, after confirming the identity of those people, Shuiqing Yan gave a cold hum and turned her eyes back. Coincidentally, shuiqingyan''s eyes and a man from upstairs meet in the air. Chapter 287 A little surprise flashed through Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupils. He didn''t expect that shuiqingyan would sit in the hall of dragon fish. Shuiqingyan politely smiles, turns around and no longer looks at Liu Ziwen. The gauze hat on shuiqingyan''s head covers shuiqingyan''s face. Seeing this, Liu Ziwen took a look at the table. The man who still uttered dirty words was still smiling. He couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes. "Son of a bitch!" Shuiqingyan hasn''t gone to repair the table. Someone here has already helped shuiqingyan, "let you speak ill of sister Qingyan!" Shuiqingyan listen to the voice, take the cake hand meal. The second son of Ning family, Ning Wu! "Damn, you dare to hit me!" The man at the table immediately stood up and rolled up his sleeves at Ningwu. The man who had been punched, covering his face, pointed to Ningwu and said, "brothers, give me a blow. It''s my turn to destroy it!" "You dare to hit me!" Ning Wu''s chest was stiff, "I''m..." "Call me!" Ningwu words did not say, was surrounded by a table of people to fight. According to the usual practice, the shopkeeper immediately sent someone to inform the families of both sides, and then calculated his own losses. You can''t ignore the beauty of water. Now I put on the gauze hat, lowered the hat and got up. Glaze smoke do not know what the situation, see shuiqingyan up, also immediately up. Liu Ziwen looked at the state of shuiqingyan and looked upstairs: "people start to pollute you in public. When did you get so bad?" With that, Liu Ziwen took a look at shuiqingyan. "Some people want to be heroes and fight against injustice for their own doctors. They should come down to take care of this after seeing enough of it." On the armrest of the second floor, Zhao Zhilan sat on it, humming coldly. And this position is exactly where shuiqingyan can''t see. So shuiqingyan didn''t see Zhao Zhilan on it. Similarly, Zhao Zhilan did not know that shuiqingyan was sitting in the hall. Listening to Zhao Zhilan''s voice, shuiqingyan picks her eyebrows and sits down again. She should know that Liu Ziwen and Zhao Zhilan are always inseparable. Now, with Zhao Zhilan''s help, she''s relieved. Glaze smoke see water clear Yan and sit down, so also sit down. Liu Ziwen saw the clear water and sat down again. In his amber pupil, he was inexplicable. "If you don''t stop, Prime Minister Ning will visit you in person." Liu Ziwen is facing the group of people who fight and kick Ningwu. Those people smell speech, immediately stopped hand. One side of the crowd watching the excitement, heard the words, whispered up. "Young master of Ning family!" "How can the young master of Ning family get so close to miss Shui?" "It''s insulting to shout so intimately." "That''s to say, it''s indecent. What''s the magic of the fourth lady of the water family? She has confused Xiao Zhao Guoyi and the young master of the Ning family." "Don''t say it. Xiao Zhao Guoyi is a devil. It''s not good for him to hear that." "Hum." Zhao Zhilan saw Liu Ziwen''s help. He slipped down the handrail of the stairs, then threw his robe and stood in front of Liu Ziwen. "Who was the one who was going to marry the fourth lady of the water family back as a concubine?" A man came forward and looked at Zhao Zhilan with a smile: "it turned out that it was Xiao Zhao Guoyi. We were talking nonsense!" Zhao Zhilan smiles. The man saw Zhao Zhilan smile, immediately relieved. Suddenly Zhao Zhilan turns around and kicks the man. I saw a few teeth floating out of the air, then the man left a virtual shadow in the air and fell heavily on a table. In an instant, the table was crushed. The shopkeeper immediately sent people to Zhao''s house, and then wrote a note on Zhao Zhilan''s head. Zhao Zhilan moved his hands, and stepped forward two steps: "which one is the one who says that the local doctors are blind to see the beauty of Shangshui?" Originally also United several people, instant consensus pointed to the teeth were hit fly a few, life and death do not know that person. Zhao Zhilan smiles, raises his hand, grabs a person''s collar, and yells at that person: "I don''t know you said it, ah! Is the native doctor like a person with poor eyesight! Beautiful water! It''s better to have a look at a pig Then he slapped the man dozens of times. The man was hit dizzy brain swelling, both sides of the face with naked eye speed swelling up quickly. Zhao Zhilan bared his teeth and shook his right hand. He said in his heart that he must not hit people with his hands next time. Then he put the man who had been beaten in his hand aside. The scene was quiet for a moment, and the shopkeeper didn''t even take notes to record his mind. They are still reflecting on what Zhao Zhilan said just now. Suddenly someone said, "it''s better to see a pig than a water." "Wow, ha, ha, ha." The laughter of the whole audience was enough to soar up to 90000 Li. Shuiqingyan still sat there, motionless, but his eyes were burning. Zhao Zhilan was not affected by the laughter. Looking at the people in front of her, she finally put her eyes on one of the thinnest men: "did you say warming the bed?" After Zhao Zhilan''s words, the audience was silent again. The man stepped back and waved: "no, no, I didn''t say that." "I''ve been on the road for so many years. I should know the rules!" Zhao Zhilan looked at the man and sneered. The man immediately raised his hand to hit his mouth and said: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, we should die, we are wrong!" The rest of them also raised their hands and hit their mouths, saying: "we are talking nonsense. We should die. Please forgive me." Zhao Zhilan: louder "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, we should die, we are wrong!" "We talk nonsense. We should die. Please forgive me." Suddenly, these two words resounded through the Juxian teahouse. Zhao Zhilan snorted coldly and left with a flick of his sleeve: "it''s really a great disappointment!" Liu Ziwen took a look at the still motionless shuiqingyan and kept up with Zhao Zhilan''s steps. After Zhao Zhilan left, those people immediately left the teahouse. The shopkeeper also began to arrange for people to go to each family''s house to collect the loss fee. Shuiqingyan put down the tea cup and got up: "let''s go." "Oh Glaze smoke don''t know what mood shuiqingyan is now, get up to keep up with the pace of shuiqingyan. The shopkeeper saw that shuiqingyan got up and left. He immediately came up and secretly looked at shuiqingyan''s look: "miss four." "The rest of the silver, go to your house to withdraw." Shuiqingyan said to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper immediately nodded: "yes, miss four, walk slowly." Shuiqingyan then got up and walked out. Just listen to the discussion in the teahouse. "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi is so rude!" "No, the little Zhao Guoyi and the third prince are two bullies in the capital. They once broke an old man''s leg in a horse race. The little Zhao Guoyi was cured in a month. They don''t even have a chance to complain to the government. Because the old man''s family had no source of livelihood, it was said that he had starved to death. " "I''ve heard that, and the third prince, who forcibly robbed other people''s brides and went to the house, the bridegroom came to ask for an explanation. The third prince forcibly smashed the bridegroom to death with the silver. Later, the bridegroom''s family couldn''t help but fled the capital with the money for killing his son. " "Neither of them can be offended. I heard that someone offended Xiao Zhao Guoyi and died of a strange disease the next day. It''s really After the words, shuiqingyan from the original did not hear clearly. On the carriage, shuiqingyan will take off the hat, glaze smoke this just found shuiqingyan lips with smile. At the moment, glaze smoke was a little confused: "Miss, how can you still smile?" Water clear Yan Lan Lan''s lean on the cushion: "there is a kind of sadness, called extremely sad smile." He nodded as if he knew nothing: "Oh." Shuiqingyan closes her eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhao Zhilan is not only a charity Ambassador with an angel halo, but also a bully with a pair of bat wings. When I got out of Juxian teahouse, it was already noon. Shuiqingyan has a rare chance to get Hua''s approval and come out to play in the name of Shuifu. In other words, today''s expenses are accounted for in the account of Shuifu Gongzhong. If you have money, you will not spend it in vain. So you took the glaze smoke to the most famous yipinlou in the capital. They ordered a table of dishes and ate round bellies. "Miss, is this really good? After spending so much money, does the second lady know that she won''t be angry?" Glaze smoke sitting on the chair, bulging round belly, licking his lips. Shuiqingyan, lying on the couch, is closing her eyes. Hearing the words of glaze smoke, she says with a smile: "now, in this world, the person who should be angry most is your lady." Glaze smoke sighed and looked at shuiqingyan: "Miss, are you really sad enough to laugh?" The water is clear, the face is pale, the smile is silent. Glaze smoke belched, and then closed his eyes: "Miss, I never dreamed that I could come to pinlou to eat. We must wait for a while before we go. I want to eat the rest." Shuiqingyan nodded with a smile: "OK." They are eating in the elegant room, and shuiqingyan is also closing her eyes. All of a sudden, shuiqingyan found that she could hear the voice next door. Now she pricked up her ears, just to pass the time. "Three hundred thousand taels of gold. If your government can afford it, I will cure the eldest son''s leg." "Three hundred thousand taels of gold!" "I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, and I''ve cured countless leg diseases. Although my eldest son''s leg diseases are difficult to cure, he is not helpless. Now the eldest son has to suffer from pain every day. Does the lady have the heart? " "Let me think about it." "Three days. After three days, I''ll just leave." "Thank you for your grace." Listening to their conversation, shuiqingyan knows that the lady sitting in the next room must be Liu, the wife of the east mansion of Yongping marquis. And the eldest son in their mouth is Yunze. As for the miracle doctor, shuiqingyan picked eyebrows, should be the same as her, want to blackmail Dongfu. However, if she does it, it is 90% likely that Yunze will be cured, and the miracle doctor will not have any real ability. After Yun Jia and the doctor left, there were two more people in the room What happened today is really irritating. " A listen to this voice, water pure Yan expresses brow a pick. Zhao Zhilan. Chapter 288 So that along with Zhao Zhilan must be Liu Ziwen. Sure enough, Liu Ziwen''s voice rang out in the room: "I didn''t know when Zhilan was so close to her cousin. Naturally, she was so protective." In the next room. "Maintenance?" Zhao Zhilan snorted coldly, and then sat down at the table calmly, "the local doctors don''t want those nonsense little dregs to be assassinated. Shuiqingyan is still the Royal daughter-in-law! " "Princess feicui is pregnant. If someone doesn''t want to talk, they don''t dare to talk nonsense." Liu Ziwen also sat down with a smile. "What kind of food would you like Asked the waiter in the room. "It''s just as good as ever." Liu Ziwen said with a smile, "there''s no need to wait here. Let''s go down." "Yes." The four servant girls in the room bowed and went out. Zhao Zhilan poured himself a cup of tea: "hum, if Yunye and feicui really do something against the code of ethics, shuiqingyan doesn''t marry Yunye, Yunye is not the only good man in the world." Liu Ziwen also took out a cup: "if so, cousin don''t marry." Hearing this, Zhao Zhilan looked at Liu Ziwen with a smile: "what do you mean, cloud night does not marry shuiqingyan, do you want to marry?" Liu Ziwen looked up at Zhao Zhilan with a smile: "why not?" Zhao Zhilan''s smile suddenly froze there. Next door, clean room. Shuiqingyan is also eyelashes, slowly opened his eyes. After that, what happened in the next room, she was no longer interested. After taking a nap in yipinlou, shuiqingyan packed a few dishes that Yuyan liked and took Yuyan back to Shuifu. As soon as shuiqingyan returned to Shuifu, she saw Mother Qiu peering at the door. Seeing that shuiqingyan came back, Qiuma immediately welcomed her: "miss four, you are back." Water clear Yan a pair of facial expression languid appearance, let autumn mammy can''t help but want to talk and stop. Water clear Yan side into the yard, side asked: "autumn mother is specially here for me?" Mother Qiu nodded: "Mrs. Zhao is here. She is in Changle courtyard. She wants to invite the fourth lady to come over." The water is clear and beautiful. Autumn mammy face again way: "everybody aunt and young lady are in, short four young ladies." "I''m tired." Shuiqingyan said, and went to the Yi''an courtyard. Glaze smoke holding a pile of food, with shuiqingyan behind. Mother Qiu sighs when she looks at shuiqingyan''s back. The story of Juxian teahouse has already spread to the public. Back to Changle courtyard. Before she entered the house, mother Qiu heard Mrs. Zhao''s hearty laughter: "the ladies in your house are more and more beautiful. Yesterday I went to Houxi house in Yongping. I heard that Aunt Hua fell in love with the sixth lady in your house. I don''t know which one is the sixth lady." Mother Qiu hesitated and didn''t enter. Inside the house, everyone''s eyes were on shuiqinghui, who buried her head low. "That''s Liu er." Huashi points to shuiqinghui and smiles. "I''m very shy." Mrs. Zhao joked, and then noticed shuiqinghui''s quiet stay around shuiqingsu: "that''s a few girls, I look at it is pretty." "That''s three girls." After listening to Mrs. Zhao''s question, Hua immediately came to the spirit, "Mrs. Zhao is very famous in the capital. If she has a good one, you might as well give it to our girl." When Mrs. Zhao heard the speech, she did not give in and immediately nodded with a smile: "since the second old lady opened her mouth, I''ll make an effort to help her find it." Shuiqingsu''s face turned red and she stared at Mrs. Zhao: "I don''t want you to make a fuss for me." Mrs. Zhao''s expression stagnated. Hua''s face turned black. After shuiqingsu''s death, Mammy Jian also turned pale and said, "Mrs. Zhao, the second old lady and the third young lady are shy. Please don''t blame them." Shuiqingsu turned to stare at mother Jian: "aunt is not here, you will not help me, I do not want to marry!" Then shuiqingsu got up and ran out. Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "the third lady is very shy." Mammy Jian immediately saluted: "Madam Zhao, forgive me." Then he took a look at Huashi and quit to pursue shuiqingsu. She only hoped that Bai would come back soon, otherwise the third lady would be pointed at just like the sixth lady. The atmosphere in the room was made by shuiqingsu, which was very embarrassing. Seeing this, shuiqingyuan put down her cup: "second grandmother, a few days ago, Qingyuan made up a new tune. Would you like to listen to it?" Huashi see shuiqingyuan two ease the atmosphere, immediately let people take shuiqingyuan''s piano. Shuiqingyuan''s piano skill is good, and today she knew that Mrs. Zhao was coming, so she dressed up specially, which immediately attracted Mrs. Zhao''s attention. After a piece of music, Mrs. Zhao looked at shuiqingyuan and couldn''t help nodding: "if the girl in the water family is really saitianxian, it''s a pity that my boy is a devil. Otherwise, she would like to be in laws with the second old lady." Shuiqingyuan smell speech, elegant smile, and then salute: "ugly." Then he went back to his seat. She is a lady of a family. Flower''s look a stagnant, looked at a water clear yuan, and looked at Zhao Fu humanity: "this is two wenches." Mrs. Zhao''s face brightened when she heard the speech. He looked at shuiqingyuan carefully, nodded in his heart and said in secret: "although she is a common girl, she has a special temperament. She is also a good girl." Thinking about it, Mrs. Zhao looked at Hua: "Zhilan is a devil in the world, so I''m not high. But there''s a nephew in my mother''s family who hasn''t discussed marriage when he''s old enough. He''s handsome and famous. I don''t know that the second old lady might like him." "But the second son of the Qin family?" Hua asked immediately. "Exactly." Mrs. Zhao said and laughed very proud: "although my mother''s family is not an official family, she also has a great position in the capital. Although Shaochuan is a common son, she is also favored in the Qin family." "Not bad." Hua''s smile is like a flower. Shuiqingyuan''s face turned white, her head bowed, and she pulled her silk to death. "It would be nice if the second elder sister could marry the second son of Qin at such an age." Shuiqingya opened his mouth sarcastically. Mrs. Zhao immediately looks at shuiqinghui. "That''s five girls." Hua''s look is not good way, "your second elder sister is only 16 years old, there is a big." Shuiqingya curls her lips and sits still. She doesn''t want to marry a mess. She pretends that she doesn''t hear anything. Mrs. Zhao takes a look at shuiqingya and shuiqingyuan. She immediately thinks shuiqingyuan is the most eye-catching one in the room. She can''t help thinking about shuiqingyuan and the second son of Qin. After a while, mother Qiu hesitated and entered the room. People see only autumn mother came back, can''t help but guess the result. "Said Miss four, she''s tired." Autumn mother way. Mrs. Zhao''s face suddenly froze when she heard the speech. She said in her heart that her son might have offended shuiqingyan this time. She didn''t even see shuiqingyan when she came to the door in person. That''s enough. At the moment, Mrs. Zhao left Hua''s family in a hurry and went back to Zhao''s house. After Mrs. Zhao left, the crowd dispersed. Hua Shi let mother Qiu go to Yi''an hospital several times, and the gate of Yi''an hospital was tightly closed. Changle courtyard. Hua sighed: "it''s good to know. When she knows this, she should think of a way. Although my old lady didn''t like her before, she treated me well, so naturally I won''t let her go. " Seeing this, mother Qiu sighed: "the fourth lady''s temperament is much better now than before, but she never thought that she would encounter such a thing." Hua Shi thought about it and said slowly: "wait a minute. Maybe things will turn for the better. After all, the things about Qingyan and the second prince are known to all people in the world." Cloud night''s divorce has become a matter of certainty, which has set off a heat wave in the capital. I have my own opinion on this matter. After Mrs. Zhao returned to Zhao''s house, she immediately sent someone to find Zhao Zhilan. Zhao house. Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Zhilan seriously: "Qing Yan is going to be divorced, what do you think?" Zhao Zhilan looked up at Mrs. Zhao: "naturally someone will marry her. What are you worried about her doing?" Mrs. Zhao''s eyes brightened: "would you like to marry her?" Zhao zhilangdun frowned: "Niang, you called me back from the national medical department just to ask me such a boring question?" Mrs. Zhao immediately nodded as the chicken pecked at the rice. Zhao Zhilan thought of Liu Ziwen''s words at noon, and suddenly his chest spread a boundless restlessness. He threw his sleeve and walked out: "mother, don''t think about it. I won''t marry shuiqingyan!" Mrs. Zhao immediately ran after her: "why? Don''t you like Qingyan? " Zhao Zhilan brain boom, always stay in place. I like it "Son?" Mrs. Zhao put her hand in front of Zhao Zhilan and said, "ghosts can see that you like Qingyan. Don''t admit it!" Zhao Zhilan''s face turned red and left Zhao''s house without looking back. "Son, son!" Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Zhilan''s back, some mud can''t help the angry feeling of the wall, "too unlike my son Qin LAN, like to chase it, really, but also for your mother to worry about you." In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, the wave of cloud night''s marriage retreat was pushed higher and higher by people who wanted to. Every day, people came and went to the gate of Shuifu to point out. Shuiqingyan conscious something to happen, sure enough, the imperial concubine passed her into the palace. Yuxin palace, is still the road, lead her into the palace is still Tang Gu. When you enter Yuxin palace, it''s still decorated in the past. The jade screens are all top-grade, but there is a huge jade basin in the hall, in which there is a blooming pink lotus. If you look closely, there are one or two red tailed goldfish in the lotus. Shuiqingyan held her breath and went to the couch to salute: "I''ve seen your concubine." Chapter 289 Concubine Qiao leaned on the couch with one hand and her forehead. She was dressed in a Golden Peony palace suit with wide sleeves and waist. She was as beautiful as ever. But the frown was as sad and irritable as the sun outside. At the moment, I heard shuiqingyan''s voice, slowly opened my eyes and stood up to look at shuiqingyan. "Qing Yan." The appearance of Lady Qiao''s desire to talk and stop is really pitiful. Water clear Yan visual front, smile answer: "minister female in." Looking at shuiqingyan, concubine Qiao couldn''t help sighing: "do you know about feicui and the second prince?" Shuiqingyan put away his smile and pursed his lips: "after all, it''s a rumor that chennv believes in the second prince." Qiao Guifei can''t laugh at shuiqingyan. She looks at shuiqingyan and says, "it''s true." Shuiqingyan pretended to be shocked, stepped back two steps, and couldn''t believe it. Concubine Qiao stepped forward and took shuiqingyan''s hand: "don''t worry, Yeer, I''m sorry for you first. I will never forgive him. Today, I want you to come here to give you an advance notice. At the same time, I also want to tell you whether you are willing to marry the fifth prince?" Shuiqingyan pretends to lose her soul, and her face is dull. Concubine Qiao said a few more words. Seeing that shuiqingyan still looked like this, she knew that it was meaningless to go on, so she rewarded shuiqingyan with a string of cold jade beads and a handle of jade Ruyi, and asked Tanggu to send shuiqingyan out of the palace. After leaving Yuxin palace, shuiqingyan follows Tanggu and goes outside the palace. Shuiqingyan is still the same as before. Tang Gu has been paying attention to shuiqingyan''s expression. When I pass by the garden, I will hear the scream next year, and the sound is quite familiar. With the scream, there was another falling sound, and it was two. Tang Gu''s face changed and she went to the lake. Shuiqingyan keeps up with the past. When she got to the lake, Tang Gu looked at the two people struggling in the water. She was shocked. She turned around and ran, shouting, "come on, come on, Princess Yunlan and Xiao Zhao Guoyi have fallen into the water!" "Zhao Zhilan!" Shuiqingyan looks at the two people struggling in the lake and takes the lead in putting her eyes on Zhao Zhilan. "Help, help." Yunlan longed to see shuiqingyan. Zhao Zhilan is also struggling in the lake. Shuiqingyan is ready to jump into the lake to save people. When she reaches the water, she suddenly stops. Shuiqingyan once fell into the water, so she was afraid of the water. If she saved people The thoughts of saving and not saving tear each other in shuiqingyan''s mind. "Help, help." Both Princess Yunlan and Zhao Zhilan are struggling in the water. Shuiqingyan bites her lips, jumps into the water and swims towards Yunlan. By the time she rescued princess Yunlan, Zhao Zhilan had disappeared on the surface of the lake, leaving only occasional bubbles, which seemed to indicate that the proud young man at the bottom of the water was about to end his life. Shuiqingyan''s heart suddenly shrinks. No matter the princess Yunlan on the bank, she plunges into the water again. Soon the gong sounded and people began to gather towards the lake. Tang Gu leads a few water-based good run in the front, on the road will be from the imperial study out of the big prince and others also led over. When Tang Gu came over, she saw Princess Yunlan sitting on the bank wet and crying. She lost the voice of shuiqingyan, and the lake was calm again. When the color below was white, she pointed out that several eunuchs would yell: "I can''t go down to get people." Only a few putongs sounded, and several eunuchs had jumped into the water like dumplings. "Yunlan, what happened!" Catch up with the big prince cloud really looking at sitting on the ground a face helpless cloud LAN, frown ask a way. The eldest prince is followed by Liu Xuanli, Xu Yanxin and two young men in Chunwei. "Me, me, me." Princess Yunlan opened her mouth and cried, but she couldn''t tell why. Princess Yunlan, the Queen''s daughter, is one of the emperor''s three favorite daughters. Hula, shuiqingyan came out of the water. Yunzhen and others all look at the water. See water pure Yan is vomit the water in the mouth first, then jilted to jilt the face that is full of water. People watched the white porcelain like skin of the woman with water shining and a few strands of black hair sticking on her cheek. They couldn''t help but be amazed. This scenery is really clear and infinite. What a beautiful woman. Water clear Yan holding eyes closed, life and death do not know Zhao Zhilan on the shore, jump in the eunuch also immediately on the shore. Cloud really see cloud LAN Princess cry pear flower with rain, know to ask cloud LAN is to ask why, so looked at shuiqingyan: "water four miss can explain." The five men who knew shuiqingyan quietly looked at the young lady who was always out of the audience. If they didn''t know shuiqingyan, they immediately opened their eyes. Eunuch is also, hear in front of the person is water four young lady, also can''t help but see a few water clear face more. At this time, shuiqingyan was covered with water, standing there straight, clothes close to the body, this kind of shuiqingyan was reflected in the eyes of the people, and they immediately moved their eyes. Yunzhen found that the atmosphere of his aura had changed. He immediately frowned at a group of silly slaves and yelled, "don''t you give the princess and miss shuisi the cape?" The breeze blows, and shuiqingyan sneezes immediately: "the prince, you''d better find someone to see Xiaozhao''s doctor." Shuiqingyan finished, unconsciously moved his eyes to the horizon. In the distance, red clouds could be seen How''s doctor Zhao? " Yun Zhen asked immediately. Shuiqingyan hesitated for a moment, did not stoop to see Zhao Zhilan''s situation, in memory, shuiqingyan can''t cure, so he said: "I don''t know." Xu Yanxin raised his eyebrows, looked at shuiqingyan, looked at the horizon, and a slight smile appeared on his lips. If you take a mirror to give water to Qingyan now, she will find that her eyebrows are unconsciously infected with anxiety and doubt that she has never had before The emperor has an order to send the people concerned to the imperial study. " All of a sudden, father-in-law Fushou appeared with the national doctor of the national medical department behind him. People from the national medical department saw Zhao Zhilan lying there and went up in a hurry. Shuiqingyan and others were taken to the imperial study. When Princess Yunlan saw yunlancang, she suddenly looked like a different person. She pointed to shuiqingyan and said, "it''s her, it''s her. I asked her why she was pestering Xiaozhao Guoyi. She suddenly pushed me and I fell into the water. Later Xiaozhao Guoyi rescued me, but Xiaozhao Guoyi sank down. She saw Xiaozhao Guoyi drowned and jumped into the water, Later, it was the ones that big brother saw. " Shuiqingyan stupidly looks at Yunlan, who is full of nonsense, and then looks at the emperor with a gloomy face: "my daughter was ordered to enter the palace, and she was also ordered to leave the palace. Tanggu testified to me that we felt that Princess Yunlan and Xiao Zhao Guoyi had fallen into the water by the river." After shuiqingyan''s words, he saw a eunuch enter the door in a hurry and kneel at Yun Lancang''s feet. His voice trembled and he said, "the emperor, Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, is gone." Shuiqingyan was shocked, her pupils shrank, and her mouth grew up: "Zhao Zhilan, really, is dead!" In the brain, the dots about Zhao Zhilan suddenly emerge. When he went to Jinluan hall for the first time, he said, "miss four, you are a woman. When you return in the middle of the night, you shouldn''t have opened the gate for you. But the city guards'' conscience opened the gate for you. They committed the crime of dereliction of duty for miss four. Now you not only don''t say a good word in front of the emperor, but also hurt all the city guards. It''s really vicious." When Shuifu visited Zhiyan for the first time, he said, "if you have offended heaven, I will wait for heaven to forgive you. If your blindness is the reason I said at the beginning, then you are the only one who can cure your eyes When he ran into Huixing lake, he was drunk: "what''s the harm, dare to ask the girl''s name? This is Mr. Liu of Shangshu mansion. You are lucky to be shot by his feather. You two should be predestined When he came across Shaobing stall, he rode on a horse and was proud: "old lady Zhu, two Shaobing." Zhao Zhiyan gave her Lingyu ointment. Zhao Zhilan came to her door and said, "shuiqingyan, where''s the Lingyu ointment Zhao Zhiyan gave you?" Then, in order to appease Zhao Zhilan, she took him to listen to the voice of the wind. Liu Fu Garden, he gave her a hand: "look at your advice." Ningfu she was plotted, they met again, she ate his Jiejiu Dan, he was furious: "eat ten Jiejiu Dan, you are a pig!" She went to Zhao''s house to find him, but he was still arrogant: "if you don''t go to Sanbao hall, what''s the matter?" He went early in the morning and broke into her yard just to confirm: "shuiqingyan, I heard that you married your sixth sister to Yunze, the eldest son of Yongping Houdong mansion?" In the backyard of Shuifu, she asked Qingmei to invite him. When he came in, he said, "no broken arm, no broken leg She took out the Ping''an Fu for Hua Shi. He said amazingly: "when a native doctor goes out to see a doctor, don''t you ask a Ping''an Fu for a native doctor?" In the rain, he took her hand: "clear water! Your second sister has people in the medical school watching, but you are blind. Be careful. " The eldest prince called back shuiqingyan''s God: "shuiqingyan, you''re so brave. It''s a capital crime to murder the imperial court As soon as the words came out, the whole room was silent. Xu Yanxin is cautious. Princess Yunlan fainted when she heard that Xiao Zhao Guo Yi was dead. Shuiqingyan floats her eyes to Yunzhen. Yunzhen is really the same mother as Yunlan''s compatriots. Before finding out, she begins to be openly biased. Such a person is doomed to never meet the throne. Thinking, shuiqingyan clenched the palm of her hand and went to the eunuch who informed her: "where is Zhao Zhilan? Take me immediately." Tone is an unquestionable command. The little eunuch was frightened by shuiqingyan''s momentum and immediately said, "in the side hall." Chapter 290 Shuiqingyan doesn''t care if it''s the imperial study. She immediately gets up and runs to the side hall. After entering the side hall, shuiqingyan, regardless of all the people present, immediately removes the foreign matter in Zhao Zhilan''s mouth, unties Zhao Zhilan''s coat, finally pulls Zhao Zhilan up, raises his knee to support Zhao Zhilan''s abdomen, and makes Zhao Zhilan face down. There is a lot of water flowing out of Zhao Zhilan''s mouth. At the beginning, the old Chinese doctors who planned to reprimand shuiqingyan for desecrating Zhao Zhilan''s body met each other and did not speak. Then they began to see what shuiqingyan did. Shuiqingyan pursed her lips. She didn''t know if CPR could save Zhao Zhilan. Now she has only one idea to save Zhao Zhilan. Let Zhao Zhilan lie flat again, and shuiqingyan begins to give Zhao Zhilan emergency measures for cardiac resuscitation. "You, come here." Shuiqingyan points to a eunuch. The little eunuch is shocked by shuiqingyan''s dignity. Now he comes forward according to shuiqingyan''s instructions. Shuiqingyan pressed Zhao Zhilan''s chest, counting in her heart, and told the little eunuch: "after I let go, immediately hold Zhao Zhilan''s nose, blow into his mouth twice, blow hard, otherwise I want you to look good!" The eunuch nodded in awe. Shuiqingyan counted thirty voices in her heart, then stopped and said, "blow!" The eunuch pinched Zhao Zhilan''s nose, took a breath and blew it down. When they saw this, they were all shocked to the ground. "Out of order!" The old doctors have begun to shake their sleeves. Shuiqingyan pursed her lips, half a column of incense in the past, but did not see any projection of Zhao Zhilan, the blowing small too stiff, only feel numb cheek pain, shuiqingyan also feel that she has been powerless. Biting the lip, shuiqingyan has the feeling of regret for the first time. Zhao Zhilan, a few days ago, asked her to ask for money for pancakes. Now she is cold because of her hesitation. She suddenly finds that she is selfish and ugly. She is the most dazzling person in the world. "What are you doing?" Lao Zhao''s doctor arrived at this time and saw the little eunuch kissing his son''s body. He was red eyed on the spot. Shuiqingyan suddenly turned back, red eyes, tears in the orbit, eyes exuding deterrence, deep voice: "you dare to step forward to try." Lao Zhao Guoyi stopped at the moment and was stunned on the spot. The eunuch blew twice and his face turned red. Shuiqingyan pressed her chest again. After 30 times, the eunuch blew again. After more than a dozen times, shuiqingyan thought that Zhao Zhilan was dead. She clearly felt the heartbeat. Shuiqingyan''s body was stiff, and her hand stroked Zhao Zhilan''s heart slowly. She could feel the bright skin, and the young and energetic heart began to work again. Zhao Zhilan suddenly took a breath, opened his eyes and saw shuiqingyan''s little hand pressed on his chest, but he didn''t wear anything, so he immediately waved his arm to push shuiqingyan away, and his voice was weak and ashamed and said: "what are you doing?" Shuiqingyan was pushed to the ground, his elbow was rubbed to a layer of skin, and he immediately breathed with pain. "Alive!" The blowing eunuch screamed and fainted with excitement. Chinese doctors immediately came forward to feel Zhao Zhilan''s pulse. Shuiqingyan saw this, lying on the ground, smiling at the ceiling, a trace of tears across the corner of his eyes, I do not know whether excited or other. She thought, she will not regret, even if someone knows her medical skills, she is shuiqingyan, shuiqingyan is her, if she wants to live natural and unrestrained, why should she care about other people''s eyes. Shuiqingyan closes her eyes. Now she knows that she may never win chuchen, because her heart is still soft. The emperor and the prince came. Shuiqingyan was about to open her eyes. When she got up from the ground, she heard a strange voice: "pretending to be dizzy seems to be a better choice for miss four." He has a deep internal power to transmit sound through the air. Water clear Yan exclaimed, suddenly enlightened. The best way to avoid being questioned by this group of people is to pretend to be dizzy and be sent away. Think of here, shuiqingyan can not help but some self mockery, she found that her brain is not smart, thanks to this strange voice to remind. "What Zhao Zhilan screamed, "a eunuch kisses me!" Said, the eyes a time, living by gas fainted in the past. Shuiqingyan was pulse, after confirming that the holy body was ok, he was sent back to Shuifu. Zhao Zhilan is alive. There will always be a time when the truth comes out. In addition, she has Tang Gu to testify, so it is impossible for Princess Yunlan to pour dirty water on her. The next day, shuiqingyan shakes the mung bean soup in the bowl with a spoon and listens: "I don''t know exactly. I only know that after Xiao Zhao wakes up, he goes directly to the imperial study. Then Longyan is furious and punishes Princess Yunlan to Cuiyun temple. She is not allowed to come back without an edict. " Shuiqingyan threw the spoon to one side, picked up the bell on the table, and walked towards the inner room: "the emperor''s kindness is just like this. Princess Yunlan is one of the emperor''s three favorite daughters, so she was punished to Cuiyun temple." Glaze smoke don''t understand, bite a finger, don''t know how to answer. Shuiqingyan side looked at the glaze smoke, a smile. If jade Niang is in, then can discuss with her. Thinking of Yu Niang, Shui Qingyan''s eyes darkened and turned to enter the inner room: "there''s always something to gain. Zhao''s family must thank me for saving Zhao Zhilan. Just wait for the gift in the yard. If there is any rumor outside about me saving Zhao Zhilan, don''t mention it in front of me. Don''t take it to heart. It will fade in two days. " Oh Glaze smoke nodded, followed shuiqingyan into the inner room, "Miss hands of the bell has never seen, is where?" Yesterday, when rescuing Xiao Zhao Guoyi, what he saw at the bottom of the lake was stuck on a dead tree at the bottom of the lake. " Shuiqingyan said, mentioning lingdang and smiling, "this is my thing. If I can get it back after losing it, it shows that my fate with her is not finished. I haven''t been in touch with Qingmei for a long time. This has become a keepsake for Qingmei to report peace." "Ah?" He obviously didn''t believe it This is what the second elder brother left me at the beginning. Qingmei and I used to connect with each other, but I lost her when I was young. " Shuiqingyan said and put the bell on the dressing table. In the afternoon, Tang Gu came to the Yi''an hospital and saw the clear water The imperial concubine said that if the fifth prince does not lose the second prince''s half silk demeanor, he will try his best to promote it. " Tang Gu said, looking at the clear face of the water. Shuiqingyan was lying on the rocking chair with no expression on her face. Tang Gu couldn''t see the attitude of shuiqingyan, so she said something more. Water clear Yan soft hard do not pick up, Tang Gu can not, with thin anger, back to the palace. Mrs. Zhao came to visit with a gift, but when Mrs. Zhao came to visit, shuiqingyan just went to the tiger head craftsman to get the knife she wanted. So unfortunately, Mrs. Zhao did not see shuiqingyan. Fortunately, the master of glaze smoke protection was eager to take the good things brought by Mrs. Zhao into the small account book of Yi''an hospital. Mrs. Zhao didn''t see shuiqingyan, so she didn''t plan to stay more. Seeing that Mrs. Zhao wanted to say nothing, Hua said to her husband, "to tell you the truth, madam, when we were young, Qingyan once fell into an ice cave in December, and almost disappeared. Even if she got better, she got chills. I''m afraid she''s too scared to go out and see Mrs. Zhao this time. Mrs. Zhao doesn''t want to take it to heart. " When Mrs. Zhao heard the speech, she thought of shuiqingyan, who was familiar with Yuhua. She felt pity in her heart: "it''s so lucky that our orchid met the fourth lady." With a sigh, Mrs. Zhao said goodbye to Hua and went back to Zhao''s house. After Mrs. Zhao returned to Zhao''s house, she waited until Zhao Zhilan came back to her house. Then she told shuiqingyan about falling into the ice cave when she was a child, and then she took Zhao Zhilan to enlighten her: "Zhilan, the fourth lady is your lucky star. If she hadn''t saved you, you would not be here now. I''m afraid now." Think about miss four again. For you, people have overcome the psychological obstacles of childhood. You should cherish this feeling! " When Mrs. Zhao finished speaking, Zhao Zhilan looked at Mrs. Zhao stupidly: "you said, the water was clear and beautiful. When I was a child, I fell into the ice hole, and I was afraid of cold. This is afraid of water, but for me... "Mrs. Zhao nodded vigorously:" Zhilan, if the second prince pushes the marriage of the fourth young lady, will you take the fourth young lady back for your mother to be your wife? " Zhao Zhilan''s face turned red. When she thought of Liu Ziwen, her face turned white again. She threw away Mrs. Zhao''s hand and went straight back to her room. She shut herself up all night. The next day, she went out with dark eyes. Over there, when shuiqingyan came back to the Yi''an courtyard from the tiger head craftsman, it was already dark. Shuiqingyan put the knife in the babaoge, and let the glaze smoke prepare hot water for bathing. From the bathroom, shuiqingyan saw a letter on the table. Shuiqingyan looks at the envelope and confirms that it wasn''t sent by chuchen. When she goes out to look at the yard, there''s no one. She asks about the glaze smoke and doesn''t know. Shuiqingyan opens the letter, the handwriting is very strange, but the news makes her pick eyebrows: the second prince will go to Beijing alone tomorrow Go to Beijing alone Shuiqingyan lips micro hook, "no wonder these days outside rumors so crazy, unexpectedly is to give cloud night back to do bedding." Glaze smoke looked at shuiqingyan''s look, some inquiry: "Miss, how do you see?" Shuiqingyan burned the note in his hand: "calculate the distance. Yunye arrived in the capital five days ahead of time. He came back alone. It seems that there is nothing else except to catch up with the wave of divorce." Glaze smoke can''t help biting lips, some worried looking at shuiqingyan: "miss." Chapter 291 Shuiqingyan looked at the paper in the incense burner, which turned to ashes, and her eyes showed unprecedented excitement: "it''s not only Yunye who worries about long night dreams, but also shuiqingyan who worries about long night dreams, coming early and ending early." Glaze smoke suddenly have a moment can''t see clear face expression, faint, she felt something happened. In the palace. Qiao Guifei is cutting flower branches, listening to Tang Gu''s report. "Four young ladies shut the door, maidservant went to also ignore maidservant." Tang Gu way, "see four young ladies of appearance, is not willing to beg empress, and four young ladies that a silk, seem to be not willing to marry five princesses." "Well, it''s up to her to decide whether to marry or not." Princess Qiao said with a cold smile, "Yeer will go to Beijing tomorrow. The first thing she does is ask for permission to marry feicui. I don''t know how long she will last." "I''ve got everything ready. Tomorrow someone will tell the second prince. The second prince has already made arrangements. Only tomorrow, the second prince will be able to drag away the shackles of the engagement, "said Tang Gu. "Chains!" Qiao Guifei''s eyes narrowed. "Shuiqingyan is really a burden that everyone dislikes. After all, the second prince is my own." "The fifth Prince is still in confinement now. If the empress takes this opportunity to make a decision about him and the fourth lady, she will take the fifth prince by surprise." Tang Gu said again. Concubine Qiao took a deep breath and gave a smile: "I''ll wait for two days to arrange for the fifth prince. At present, it''s the right thing to marry feicui quickly." Tang Gu nodded with a smile: "Niang Niang, I heard that the seventh Prince is gone again." "Where can he go? What can he do besides come back to watch the fun?" Although Qiao Guifei''s mouth is a little ridiculed, when it comes to Yunsheng, her eyes are with a trace of hard to hide maternal love. Night fell fast. Many people tossed and turned that night. When the first ray of morning sunlight penetrated the sad night, a horse galloped into the city gate from the door. A pair of deep and quiet eyes are dignified, and the hair is stained with the smell of wind and dust. They are all dressed in royal blue and purple and gold brocade. Damascus goes straight to the imperial city. This person is not cloud night who is. The news of Yunye''s arrival in Beijing, like the atomic bomb explosion, set off waves one after another, which made the whole noble circle turn upside down. Liu Fu, Zhao Fu, everyone released their own eyeliner, staring at the clouds and water. In the dark, the eyeliner is moving everywhere, and it is not clear which faction or which one is. At the moment when the horse stopped in the Imperial City in the cloud night, Shuifu immediately heard about shuiqingyan bathing and burning incense. For a moment, those who watched the drama and were curious all raised their ears and opened their eyes. Officials in the upper court have never been so active. Except for the new officials in Chunwei and Qiuwei, almost everyone has seen shuiqingyan''s aggressive appearance in Jinluan hall. Now cloud night repents marriage first, the beginning is shuiqingyan has the upper hand, everyone with curiosity, early arrived at the palace. When the Imperial City opened, the officials gathered in twos and threes immediately began to form a team and walk towards the Jinluan palace. In the harem, concubine Qiao dressed herself up early. In Princess Anyang''s mansion, Princess Anyang walks out of the Buddhist hall, bathes and changes into a grand Purple Palace dress. On the Jinluan hall, the courtiers discuss business, and Yun Lancang sits on the Dragon chair, pointing out the country. Censor Xie stepped forward: "emperor, there are rumors in the capital that the second prince''s behavior is not good. Now that the second prince has returned to Beijing, I sincerely ask the emperor to be the master, and ask the second prince to go up to the palace to explain, so as to return his own innocence and show his royal face. " Yun Lancang''s hand kept rubbing on the Dragon chair, and his eyes swept around the hall: "where''s Xiao Zhao Guoyi?" People looked around, and if they didn''t see Xiao Zhao''s figure, they began to talk about it. Seeing this, the doctor of the state of Zhao stepped forward and said, "I don''t know." After hearing the speech, Yun Lancang took back his eyes and finally put them on censor Xie: "the affairs of the second prince are not state affairs. They don''t need to be discussed in the Jinluan palace." "The emperor has not yet established a prince. All his princes are likely to be the masters of Dayun River and mountain, and the second prince is no exception." Xie Yushi is not afraid to offend Yun Lancang. "What Xie Yushi said is very true." Immediately someone came forward again, "second prince GUI is one of the most valued sons of the emperor. His behavior and speech have already gone beyond his own norms. His body, gathered the eyes of the world, his behavior, showing the royal style Prime Minister Ning also stepped forward: "the emperor''s love for the second prince is beyond reproach, but he should not indulge the second prince. He also asked the emperor to announce that the second prince would go to the palace and give an account to the officials and the people of the world!" As soon as the Prime Minister Ning came out, the officials immediately seconded: "the officials seconded." Yunlancang swept all the officials and found that only shuiyiyuan station was straight. Now Yun Lancang said, "what''s Shui Aiqing''s opinion?" Shui Yiyuan stepped forward: "the engagement is known to all people in the world." Shui Yiyuan''s ambiguous answer made the officials guess. Seeing this, Yun Lancang spoke slowly: "second prince Xuan!" A moment later, the second prince entered the golden palace. Still a noble blue bottom straight purple gold group flower brocade clothes, but the body of the wind and dust breath has faded, in exchange for the king''s noble air from the inside out. The ministers looked at the cloud night, some nodded, some shook their heads and sighed, with different looks. Take a look at the tray on cloud night''s hand, and half of the bixue Yuanyang Pei in the tray. I can''t help but understand it in my heart. Sure enough, after kneeling down on the cloud night, he said: "my father, my son and minister are so humble that they can''t match the fourth lady. Now my mother and imperial concubine have agreed to ask my father to give up the engagement of bixue yuanyangpei and allow my son''s minister to marry miss shuisi freely, so as to complete my son''s minister. " "I dare to ask the second prince if the rumor is true." Liu Changqing, Minister of rites, stepped forward. Cloud night look as usual: "father, son and emerald childhood, everyone knows." "Is the second prince''s meaning true? Does Princess feicui really come back with a big stomach? " The Duke of England was loyal to the emperor, and now he couldn''t help interrupting. Cloud night complexion should not: "son minister is ashamed, beg father emperor to punish." Saying that, cloud night is a lift clothes robe kneel down, "son minister beg father emperor to make a decision, grant Emerald Princess to son Minister for imperial concubine." Cloud night disguised admitted the matter, all ministers can''t help discussing. Shuiyiyuan interrupted the ministers: "the second prince really took the imperial concubine''s advice!" "The palace did agree to the request of the second prince." At the door, Princess Qiao''s voice rang out. "I''ve seen your lady." The ministers immediately saluted and made way for Princess Qiao. Looking at Yun Lancang, concubine Qiao walked into the palace step by step: "this palace is not only the concubine of Dayun, but also the mother of the second prince. However, I came here uninvited today not only for my son, but also for miss shuisi. " Qiao Guifei said, and she had already stood beside Yun Ye: "Your Majesty, I have something from my heart. Please listen to it and punish me for breaking into Jinluan palace." Qiao Guifei steps out, the chip of cloud night expands instantly, all ministers just watch quietly. They have been able to confirm that today''s marriage is a retreat. "Your concubine is innocent. Let''s hear it." Cloud Lancang''s hand can''t help pinching the Dragon chair, eyes staring at Qiao Guifei. Concubine Qiao gave a smile, looked at the cloud and Lancang, then turned around and looked at the officials: "it''s better to tear down a temple than destroy a marriage." When the ministers saw the statement of concubine Qiao, they immediately began to talk about it. Shuiyiyuan looked at concubine Qiao with sharp eyes: "concubine means to complete the second prince and Princess feicui!" Qiao Guifei looked at Shui Yiyuan, her eyes were flat: "since our palace promised sister Hua that she would marry her daughter-in-law, we will not break our promise." Shuiyi yuan''s spirit is obscure, so he didn''t answer. Hearing the speech, the British duke said with a smile, "does your concubine want to let the seventh Prince pick up the bixue Yuanyang pendant?" Qiao Guifei looked at Shui Yiyuan with serious eyes: "as the British public said, this palace has more than one son." Shuiyiyuan pursed his lips: "in the Jinluan hall, the imperial concubine promised in front of the officials. I hope that the imperial concubine will not be dishonest and lose the royal dignity." Concubine Qiao said with a smile, "I will never break my promise." Said Qiao Guifei and looked at the ministers, "when the palace and sister Hua made an agreement, they didn''t name which son to marry which daughter. Five years ago, when Miss Shui made a mistake, our palace understood. Five years later, when Yeer made a mistake, our palace understood. It''s OK for you to come and go. " When it comes to shuiqingcheng, people can''t help talking about it again. They think that what Princess Qiao said is right. "Today, if sister Hua were alive, she would not like to see the fourth young lady marry Yeer who is immoral. This is also for the sake of the fourth young lady." Qiao Guifei said and turned to look at yunlancang, "emperor, please order to marry Yeer and feicui. I''ll take care of the engagement. " "Pray for your father''s help." Cloud night request. When the ministers saw that concubine Qiao had moved out of Shuiqing City, they could not help talking about it again. "What your concubine said is very true." "That is to say, in this way, the water family and the royal family are even. They are fair." "That''s right. What''s more, for a man like miss four, the second prince can''t marry him." Liu Changqing listened to all the ministers with different opinions, his face was black, and he stepped forward: "since the second prince has his own heart, it''s better for the emperor to become a man of beauty. As the concubine said, if Mrs. water is alive, she certainly doesn''t want Qing Yan to be unhappy. " Liu Changqing spoke, and Shui Yiyuan came forward with a black face: "please also ask the emperor to decide for the little girl. If the second prince withdraws, Weichen asks the emperor Jinkou to choose another prince to marry the little girl." As soon as shuiyiyuan came up, he limited shuiqingyan''s marriage to the royal family, which made Liu Changqing frown slightly: "the second prince can choose what he loves. Qingyan should also choose what he loves. It''s better to give up the engagement." As soon as Liu Changqing said it, everyone immediately looked at Liu Changqing. The British public pinched the moustache at the corner of his mouth and looked at Liu Changqing. The thief said with a smile, "is it true that Liu Shangshu really intends to let his precious grandson marry the fourth lady of Shuijia?" Liu changqingdun was so angry that his eyes glared. Without saying anything, he heard a voice coming from the outside: "I can''t get on the stage. I don''t need the British public to worry about it!" As soon as the words came out, the ministers immediately looked out of the hall The emperor All of a sudden, a bodyguard came forward and said, "the fourth young lady has broken in with the princess. She is incompetent!" Chapter 292 As soon as the words came out, Yun Lancang frowned and set off a cloud of color on his face. "Hum!" The voice of Shuiqing Yan''s cold hum came to the hall. With the disappearance of the voice, a figure gradually appeared at the door of the hall. "How dare you, miss four!" It was Prince Yun Zhen who said, "don''t release Princess Anyang too long!" The princess of Anyang was pale and covered with blood. Shuiqingyan holding a dagger, against the neck of Princess Anyang too long, the dagger is all blood. All the ministers took a breath when they saw the scene. "Why do you want it?" Shuiqingyan pushes Princess Anyang too long to go in, and looks at the cloud night kneeling there with a smile. Cloud night turns to look at her, two people''s eyes meet in the air. Only one eye, water clear Yan can feel the heart place, slightly twitch. The feeling, though long, is clearly conveyed to shuiqingyan''s mind. Shuiqingyan looked at the cloud night and said slowly: "the royal family can speak without faith. What are the rules of human relations in this world? If you don''t kill people too much, I haven''t seen blood!" "Rebellious girl!" Shui Yiyuan stepped forward and pointed to shuiqingyan, shaking his hand violently. "Don''t you release Princess Anyang too soon!" "The father is so strange that his daughter is insulted. Not only does the father not help his daughter, he even wants to insult her with outsiders!" Shuiqingyan''s tone was full of satire. "Does my father, like the British Duke, think that his daughter can''t be on the stage, and it''s a great gift to be married to the royal family?" The British Duke snorted coldly: "miss four, don''t you think you are a thing?" "I know, the British are not a thing." Water clear Yan light Piao to the British public. The face of the British public was stiff. The ministers were amused by shuiqingyan''s words. Shuiqingyan walked in front of Qiao Guifei and looked at her: "if you really love Qingyan, you should not agree to the request of the second prince today. Qingyan is not a random pair of livestock. " Qiao Guifei looked at shuiqingyan so ignorant, heart immediately unhappy, but the face is smiling: "Qingyan, aunt Rong is also for you." "Does the lady think that if her mother is alive, she will let her daughter be treated as an animal and give it to others at will?" Shuiqing Yan looked at concubine Qiao fiercely, "I will never because of the second prince''s fault, bad my own reputation. Engagement, can be withdrawn, but must not degenerate! His fault should be borne by himself Shuiqingyan''s tough attitude made all the ministers silent. Yun Lancang is acutely aware of the meaning of shuiqingyan''s words, and his fingers are beating on the Dragon chair. Qiao Guifei''s eyes were wide open. She never believed that this was shuiqingyan''s attitude and words. Shuiqingyan lips hook, in the hands of the dagger pressure deep two points, suddenly Anyang too long Princess deep breath, the body almost soft. "Miss four!" Da Zhao Guo Yi also looked at Shui Qingyan nervously. "This is Jinluan hall. How can you be rude to Princess Taichang and put down the dagger quickly?" Shuiqingyan didn''t pay attention to it. Looking at yunlancang, she opened her lips lightly: "the second prince broke his engagement, didn''t keep his promise, ignored the imperial power, despised the etiquette and law, and even did such shameless things with Princess feicui. It''s the father''s fault if he says, "if you don''t teach, it''s the father''s fault." It was so quiet that even the sound of a pin falling to the ground could be heard. Almost everyone''s breathing stopped. He who dares to criticize the emperor like this in the Jinluan palace is the only one in the world. Cloud Lancang listened to the last words of shuiqingyan, knocked on the hand of the Dragon chair and sat there. Water pure Yan straight looking at cloud LAN Cang, "the emperor is a father, but not qualified! I don''t know if I agree with what Princess Qiao said. I want to help the second prince who made a mistake. I want to treat the innocent courtiers as livestock and match them with others at will. I want to be the selfish and rude monarch Yun Lancang''s hand on the Dragon chair clenched. His face gradually darkened, and a storm was about to open. Britain seized the opportunity, immediately stepped forward and yelled: "shuiqingyan, you intimidated Princess Taichang first, carried the murder weapon to Jinluan palace, spoke rudely and despised the emperor and the concubine. What should you do?" Cloud night looking at the woman in front of her, only feel strange. Her red clothes are incomparably beautiful, her makeup is exquisite, and her spirit is incomparable. This is still the water in his memory. "Emperor, Qingyan is young and ignorant. The emperor wants to punish him, and the old minister is willing to take the blame." Liu Changqing knelt down and fell on the ground. Shui Yiyuan''s eyelashes trembled and knelt down: "it''s my father''s fault if I don''t teach. I beg the emperor to surrender Said, also fell on the ground. Shuiqingyan looks directly at the cloud Lancang, with a slow smile. She is bold, but her sentence in reason, let Qiao Guifei speechless, also let cloud Lancang don''t know how to answer. But what she didn''t know was that in Yun Lancang''s heart, the person he didn''t want to hurt the most was her. That a raise does not teach, father''s fault, let cloud Lancang''s heart can''t help twitching. But there is nothing to do and nothing to say. Yun Lancang wants to tell her that he is not only Yun Ye''s father, but also her father. But he can''t. He still has this country. Shuiqingyan let go of Princess Anyang. Princess Qiao immediately stepped forward and helped up Princess Anyang. Anyang Princess pointed to shuiqingyan. Her eyes were filled with hatred, but she opened her mouth and could not make any sound. Shuiqingyan put the dagger on his neck and looked at Yunye with a smile: "marry jadeite, I will die. Choose "Qing Yan!" Liu Changqing looked at the back of shuiqingyan, a face of heartache, "you this is why!" "Drop the dagger!" Cloud Lancang dead to hold the Dragon chair, staring at shuiqingyan, "put down the dagger!" Shuiqingyan didn''t care. Shougonggong looked at the tense appearance of yunlancang, stepped forward and said something in yunlancang''s ear. Yunlancang''s eyes trembled and slowly stabilized his mind. Cloud night looking at water clear Yan, slowly open mouth: "four young lady, this prince and jade Princess childhood, no one can separate us." "Oh." Shuiqingyan smiles coldly. Looking at the cloud night, she sarcastically raises her lips. "In your heart, my life is not worth half of jade. Don''t forget this engagement!" At the end of the words, shuiqingyan''s palm was strong, and the dagger in his hand turned into powder and fell down. Everyone was dumbfounded. Shuiqingyan released her palm and yanked the bixue Yuanyang pendant on her neck. She held it in her hand and looked at Yunye: "if you want me to give up bixue Yuanyang pendant, you can exchange it with something of equal value. Otherwise, you will never agree to give up marriage, even if you die!" The cloud night was shocked. Anyang Princess listen to shuiqingyan''s words, immediately want to speak, but not a word. Immediately someone saw the situation of Princess Anyang too long, came forward to solve the acupoints of Princess Anyang too long. Anyang too long princess can speak, immediately pointed to shuiqingyan roared: "emperor, shuiqingyan dare to sprinkle the blood of the princess, but also took the princess, deceived the emperor, when cut, when cut!" As soon as they heard the words of Princess Anyang, the ministers immediately understood the situation. It turns out that shuiqingyan created the illusion of coercing Princess Taichang of Anyang. After hearing the speech, Princess Qiao immediately went forward and said, "Qingyan, don''t make trouble. Princess Taichang is generous and will not blame you greatly. Please admit your mistake to the emperor and Princess Taichang." Shuiqingyan looks at Princess Qiao: "Princess Anyang has taught Princess feicui such a shameless granddaughter to hook up with my fiance. I scare her that she is already young. Why does Princess Anyang think I should admit my mistake to Princess Taihang?" "Again, does the imperial concubine think that Jinluan palace is a place for joking and frolicking?" Shuiqing Yan''s fierce eyes dazzled concubine Qiao. Shuiqingyan looks at Xiangyun Lancang: "husband is the wife. The emperor, as the husband of the imperial concubine, is the master of the imperial concubine. My shuiqingyan is not a shameless person. If the second prince doesn''t want to marry me, I won''t marry shuiqingyan! " The cloud night takes advantage of the victory to pursue: "beg the father emperor to complete, terminate the engagement between the son minister and miss shuisi." Cloud Lancang slowly calm mood, quietly looking at the water clear face. The third prince, who has always been absent-minded, could not help but say: "father, the second brother has already married feicui. Since the fourth lady is not willing to marry, what else is the engagement to do. It''s a little bit of a big thing. Why do you have to talk about it here? " Cloud Lancang glanced at the third prince who was talking. The third prince straightened his clothes and moved behind the eldest prince in an attempt to block the emperor''s sight. "Ask the emperor to break the engagement." Liu Changqing took the opportunity to shout. "I agree." Liu qingran, who was standing behind, also stepped forward. "Here it is." The ministers looked at each other hesitantly. "Emperor, how can the Royal Engagement be withdrawn?" Shui Yiyuan''s sad face. Water clear face slightly frown. Shui Yiyuan, just want her to marry into the royal family! "Emperor, I don''t agree!" Concubine Qiao also said, "Qingyan is the daughter-in-law that my concubine likes. It''s the daughter-in-law that my concubine decided from childhood. It''s the agreement between my concubine and sister Hua." "The concubine is a rebellious person." Shuiqingyan sneered, "at the beginning, but at that time, the imperial concubine wanted to complete the second prince and Princess feicui. Why didn''t she agree now?" "Your concubine, feicui and the second prince are in love. You agree with them. Why do you turn back?" Princess Anyang is planning to visit the palace today. Now she looks at Xiang yunlancang, "does the emperor remember the words in front of the ancestral temple when he ascended the throne?" Princess Taichang of Anyang said, "Princess Taichang misunderstood. We just don''t agree to the engagement. It''s not Qiao Guifei''s words were interrupted by shuiqingyan: "explanation is equal to cover up, cover up is equal to fact, fact is equal to fact!" Concubine Qiao was angry. She looked at shuiqingyan anxiously and angrily. She couldn''t help spitting out and asked: "shuiqingyan, how dare you talk to our palace like this!" The water is clear and the face does not change color. The ministers sighed that they had never seen concubine Qiao shriveled in anyone''s hands. "Whether there is a misunderstanding or not, the princess is clear." Princess Anyang looked at Princess Qiao and then at Xiang yunlancang, "when the emperor sent the former Emperor to the ancestral temple, he once said that he wanted to take care of his aunt instead of the former Emperor. Now she has only feicui, a granddaughter she loves. She has no other choice but to ask the Emperor to complete feicui!" Chapter 293 Anyang princess said, kneeling on her knees: "after aunt, I will never ask the emperor to do anything else. This is the peace of mind Buddhist hall. The life and death affairs of non clan people will never make trouble for the emperor. " Anyang too long princess this words, is equal to take the emperor once promise for jade and cloud night between good things. If the emperor agrees, he will win the deal. Sure enough, yunlancang looked at Yunye and said slowly, "the second prince is immoral. The princess is too long. I''ll do it myself." Anyang too long Princess heart immediately put down a big stone, immediately kowtow to the Emperor: "thank the emperor to complete." Yunlancang looked at shuiqingyan again: "what do you want?" After questioning, everyone knows that the engagement between cloud night and shuiqingyan is over. Shuiqingyan looks at yunlancang and gently opens her lips: "Tianshan three petaled lotus." Cloud Lancang look a stiff, eyes sharp moment. The king of Chu immediately looked at shuiqingyan. All the ministers can''t help but take a breath. Shuiqingyan is really the mouth of a lion. Tianshan three petaled lotus, which blooms for a hundred years, is a priceless treasure. It can be met but can''t be found. It''s also known as the legend of resurrection. Cloud night facial expression pour also good, at least water clear Yan want of is not what common thing, this also proved that he is worth a lot of money. Concubine Qiao slowly takes a deep breath. She knows that yunlancang won''t let the three petaled lotus leave the palace, so as long as shuiqingyan doesn''t change the conditions, bixue yuanyangpei''s marriage can''t be completely destroyed. "Another one." Yun Lancang spoke decisively. "As long as the Tianshan three petaled lotus." Shuiqingyan stubborn mouth. Yunlancang has always been stable, but also can''t help frowning, a little restless tone: "in addition to this, I can promise you anything." Shuiqingyan clenched her fist in her sleeve. I didn''t expect that it was easy to get married, but it was so difficult to get married. Looking at Yun Lancang at the moment, he said slowly, "my daughter''s eyes need it. Except for it, I don''t care about everything." Cloud Lancang smell speech, looking at water clear Yan empty pupil, breathing a stagnation. Shuiqingyan carrying bixue Yuanyang Pei: "if the emperor can''t bear it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask for it. But, "he said Shuiqingyan turned around and looked at the ministers: "it''s shuiqingyan, not Yunye, the second prince, who retired today. Since then, I''ve lived in the second prince, and I''ve given up my engagement. Since then, marriage has nothing to do with it. " Shuiqingyan looked at the cloud night again: "cloud night, I don''t want you." At the end of the words, the blue snow Mandarin Duck Pendant in her hand broke away and fell in an instant. Just listen to the sound of a PA, bixue Yuanyang Pei unexpectedly fell powder essence. The third prince was so surprised that he couldn''t help stepping forward and looking at the debris on the ground, he said: "Damn, what''s the matter? This is the powder. The jade pendant of the second brother has never been broken even if it fell from the second floor!" Liu Changqing set up a horse and said, "destiny Suddenly, all the ministers knelt down and asked: "please comply with heaven''s destiny and terminate the engagement." It''s a foregone conclusion. Cloud night shocked looking at water clear Yan, that don''t he, gradually became a humiliating scar in his heart, forever wipe injustice. Cloud night clenched a fist, know oneself is wrong, half ring, what didn''t say. Shuiqingyan raises her feet and goes out. The slender figure, with a different kind of loneliness, instantly rendered the whole Jinluan hall. "Wait!" Water benefit yuan a shout, shout to stop water clear Yan''s footstep. "Marriage matters." Shui Yiyuan opened his mouth and took the road. Shuiqingyan does not wait for shuiyiyuan to say the next sentence, then suddenly turns around and frowns at shuiyiyuan: "the emperor''s destiny will be up again, and heaven''s destiny will witness this engagement. I will never ask for shuiqingyan again. Don''t say that the second prince has never been in my heart. Any Prince of the royal family, I have never cared about shuiqingyan!" This remark is tantamount to insulting the royal family and making all the princes here look black. "I have a clear face. In this life, I will never enter the royal family. Those who stop me will be regarded as enemies of life and death Shuiqingyan looked at shuiyiyuan seriously, "even father." Shuiyiyuan was stunned by shuiqingyan''s fierce look. "My mother is dead, and the dead are the greatest. If anyone talks to my mother again, don''t blame me for my clear face." Shuiqingyan said, moving her eyes to concubine Qiao, "you have said, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive young poor!" As soon as the words came out, the ministers seemed to see the light and heat from shuiqingyan, which made people wonder. Shuiqingyan once again subverted those rumors. Qiao Guifei looked at shuiqingyan, face slightly twisted, palm has been pinched out of her blood. Jinluan hall has been completely conquered by shuiqingyan at this time. Just when shuiqingyan was ready to give up the three petaled lotus of Tianshan Mountain and leave, Princess Anyang stood up and said, "the fourth lady is resourceful, and the other Princess admires her." This statement is unknown to all. "The fourth lady has been dormant for 14 years. Now that she has shown her edge, let me help you and let the world see you clearly." Anyang too long Gong deep looking at water clear face. Shuiqingyan''s eyes narrowed and turned slightly. "The princess expected that the second prince''s request might have many twists and turns. Last night, the princess knelt in the Buddhist hall all night. Later, the princess planned to enter the palace today and plead for the second prince. " Anyang too long Princess Xu said, "who expected, water four Miss found the princess, put forward to agree to give up the engagement." As soon as the words came out, all the ministers immediately exclaimed. "As a condition, she took two hundred thousand taels of gold from the princess." Anyang too long princess said, all the ministers immediately excited discussion. After all, 200000 taels of gold is not a small sum. "The princess has a contract with her. Now the gold has been removed by her." Anyang too long princess said, took out the paper in the hand, "she wants this princess to swear by life, keep a secret. The life of the princess has come to her old age. Before she dies, her true face will be revealed to the world. It''s also a virtue not to let everyone be cheated again. " Shougonggong immediately presents the contract to yunlancang. Yunlancang looks at the handwriting and frowns. Duke Shou handed over the contract to the ministers. After the British public saw it, he immediately frowned: "too long princess, haven''t you heard that the fourth lady doesn''t know shit and doesn''t know big characters. Now, the handwriting on it is obviously the name of shuiqingyan. And the handwriting is very good. " Princess Anyang looked at shuiqingyan and said with a smile, "she can not only write, but also has martial arts skills. She is not blind." When this remark came out, the Jinluan hall was filled with exclamations. At this time, shuiqingyan, dressed in red, stood in the middle of the two rows of ministers, slightly sideways, revealing half of his side face, beautiful and profound. His figure accompanied by light and shadow made people confused. Shuiqingyan turned to be upright and looked at Princess Anyang: "this is the Jinluan palace. If Princess Anyang can''t show any evidence, don''t talk nonsense and scare people. Otherwise, in front of the emperor and all the ministers, I will sue you for a crime." Princess Anyang looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "this is Jinluan hall. If you lie, you are deceiving the king. In full view of the public, the fourth lady dares to say that you can''t write, you can''t do martial arts, and you are blind!" On the Jinluan hall, everyone looked at shuiqingyan. As long as shuiqingyan nodded, they absolutely believed that what Princess Anyang said was true. "Emperor, this girl dares to deceive the emperor and rob her aunt. She also wants to take the opportunity to attack Sanban lotus. She should be punished!" Anyang too long princess said, looking at shuiqingyan, "what do you have to say." "First of all, I don''t need to tell the world what I know." Shuiqingyan looks at Princess Anyang too long, her face is plain, "I dare not bear the crime of deception. Second, the contract between you and me is your love and my wish. I have no coercion and no deception. The contract is established and you take advantage of the fire. You think highly of Miss Ben. " "Third, bixue Yuanyang is made of jade from the top of Tianshan Mountain. It''s the only pair in the world. It''s the treasure of my mother. Now it''s ruined by the Royal Scandal. What''s wrong with my daughter''s compensation for the equivalent value!" Water clear Yan sentence in reason, "the Royal reluctant to give, Miss also did not say to take, too long princess''s words, let Miss panic." Anyang too long princess a cold smile: "what a sharp mouthed four young lady, black and white reversal ability, another Princess eye opener." When Princess Anyang said this, everyone took a deep breath, accepted and digested the news. Since then, shuiqingyan has become a woman who subverts everyone''s world outlook and a hot topic in the aristocratic circle. Shuiqingyan looked at yunlancang and sarcastically raised his lips: "the royal style is an eye opener for courtiers. The prince lost his virtue and the princess had no letter. The courtiers were glad to get rid of the engagement with the royal family. " "Four young lady''s eyes, really good?" Asked the Duke of England. "If Miss Ben is blind, it''s hard for him to be blind as well." Shuiqingyan glanced at the British Duke. The Duke of England said with a smile, "don''t worry, miss four. You''d better ask the national doctor to come and have a look. If the fourth lady''s eyes are really good, the only reason for her to treat her eyes is to ask for three petals of lotus in Tianshan Mountain, but she is deceiving you. " Shuiqingyan looked at the British Duke and slowly raised his lips: "if my eyes are still blind, how can the British Duke pacify Miss Ben''s injured heart?" British public face a shake: "four young lady dormant so long, play pig eat tiger, only you hurt others share, how can others hurt you." "100000 taels of gold." Shuiqingyan looked at the Duke of England and said with a smile, "if my eyes are still blind, you give me 100000 taels of gold. On the contrary, I will give the Duke of England 200000 taels of gold I got this morning." Shuiqingyan admitted in disguise that she can write and have martial arts skills, and made a contract with Princess Taichang. All the ministers could not help but take a breath. From then on, the innocent jokes about shuiqingyan would be gone. Such a woman is unique in the world! The Duke of England threw his sleeve: "the Duke of our country is not deceived. This is the matter that the fourth young lady has proved her innocence before the imperial court. Why should we let the Duke of our country bet with you?" "The British public does not dare to gamble, which shows that the British public is hypocritical. They are framing Miss Ben and asking the emperor to punish the British public for the crime of disturbing the court." Although shuiqingyan talks to yunlancang, she looks at the British Duke. Chapter 294 The Duke of England was angry. He looked at shuiqingyan and stared at him. He was furious: "well, as the fourth lady said, he doesn''t believe it. You have martial arts skills and you can find everyone''s position accurately. You are really blind!" Shuiqingyan raised his wrist with a hook on his lips: "Duke of England, 100000 taels of gold will be sent to Miss Bennet before sunrise tomorrow, otherwise Miss Bennet will burn your government." When this remark came out, the British Duke was so angry that his face turned purple. However, the ministers looked at shuiqingyan and looked at him sympathetically. Sure enough, Shui Yiyuan himself, the first-class national medicine department of the National Medical Department of water Qingyan pulse, draw the same conclusion. "Emperor, the little girl''s eyes are indeed blind." Shui Yiyuan said and took a look at the British Duke. "Chen and others have the same conclusion as Shui Guoyi." All the doctors answered. The British Duke immediately opened his eyes: "how can it be!" Shuiqingyan put down her sleeve and raised her eyebrow: "the Lord of England, 100000 taels of gold. The emperor will testify to me and deliver it to me before sunrise tomorrow." The cloud Lancang looks at the water clear face, in the heart cannot say what has. The fact that his daughter has become like this also shows his failure in disguise. "If you are lucky enough to be in pairs, go and get the three petaled lotus from Tianshan Mountain." Cloud Lancang looks at the water and opens his mouth. Jinluan hall was in an uproar. Water clear Yan also some surprised looking at cloud LAN Cang. Cloud Lancang slowly added: "since you speak, the royal family will not break their promise, but whether they can take it depends on your ability." Shuiqing''s eyelashes trembled, as if worried that yunlancang would regret it. He said, "you have no joke." The cloud Lancang saw the water pure Yan''s careful thought, can''t help but the corner of the mouth raises a very light smile: "you have no joke." Shuiqingyan smell speech, the corner of the lip evoked a smile: "that minister female first thank the emperor." Looking at shuiqingyan, some people shake their heads, some laugh, and some look forward to it. "The fourth lady, since she knows the three petaled lotus in Tianshan Mountain, should know that the thing that blooms the three petaled lotus in Tianshan Mountain is not common Shuiqingyan looked at the British Duke and slightly raised her eyebrows: "the three petaled lotus of Tianshan mountain will be frozen in the extremely cold things. As far as I know, there are two things that can hold the three petaled lotus of Tianshan Mountain in the world, one is the Fengyue treasure box of Gongliang family, the other is the cold jade of Tianshan Mountain." "The cold jade of Tianshan Mountain has been made into a jade pendant." Shuiqingyan said, and the corner of her lip raised: "maybe the treasure box of Gongliang family is predestined with Miss Ben." Shuiqingyan said, Duke Shou has come back, holding the legendary treasure box in his hand. Shougonggong stood on the hall, blew the box, and suddenly a layer of dust floated up. While wiping it with his sleeve, Duke Shou said, "the treasure box of the wind and moon, even if it is stolen, can''t be opened. So it''s there. The emperor hasn''t seen it for a long time." Shuiqingyan looked at Shougong and held out his hand: "I want to touch it." Shougonggong took a look, and then handed the treasure box to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan only saw the treasure box of Fengyue and knew that it was another 81 array box of Gongliang''s family. At the moment, she couldn''t help feeling slightly excited. All the things in the two 81 array boxes she got before were the solution of Gongliang''s mechanism. Now this one in her hand must be a secret script. Shuiqingyan enlarges her hand on the box. With a hook on her lips, she changes her hand when no one can see it. Suddenly, the sound of the mechanism is especially loud in the Jinluan palace. Everyone''s breathing. Shuiqingyan''s sleeve robe, as if the moonlight box in the sleeve, two hands in the sleeve keep moving, just listen to the golden Luan hall, the sound of mechanism rotation one after another. Everyone held their breath. Everyone knows that the Gongliang family has almost perished, so the Gongliang family''s mechanism technology has almost become an unsolvable mystery, while shuiqingyan has started the Fengyue treasure box. When Yun Lancang looks at shuiqingyan, his eyes can''t help beating with excitement. He knows that in the treasure box of Fengyue, there are not only three petaled lotus in Tianshan Mountain, but also the secret script of Gongliang family. A incense in the past, just listen to a crisp sound, shuiqingyan stopped action. Everyone held their breath. Water clear Yan see to cloud LAN Cang: "minister female seem to make a mistake organ." Yunlancang breathing a stagnation. Shuiqingyan took away the sleeve that covered the treasure box, then put it in his hand and handed it to Shougong: "the three petaled lotus in Tianshan Mountain is extremely cold. It''s inconvenient for me to touch it. Please do it for Shougong." Shougonggong naturally knew what shuiqingyan meant by inconvenient contact, and quickly took over the treasure box. "Present it." Yun Lancang suddenly spoke. Duke Shou gave the treasure box to Yun Lancang. Cloud Lancang looked at the treasure box, gently opened it, suddenly the cold overflowed, and his eyebrows were stained with white frost. Shougong''s public horse uses his internal power to dispel the cold for Yun Lancang. The cold gradually dissipates. Yun Lancang sees a secret collection of the mechanism that turns into powder. Cloud Lancang suddenly looks at the water. Water clear face color does not change, a pair of what all don''t know appearance. In fact, she destroyed the secret collection. If the mechanism technique is used in the battlefield, the consequences will be unimaginable. If she takes away the secret collection of the mechanism, she will become a guilty person. The only good way is to destroy the mechanism in front of Yun Lancang. Yunlancang waved his hand. Shougonggong immediately will Tianshan three petal volume encountered in front of shuiqingyan: "Miss Qingyan, how do you plan to deal with." As soon as he said this, the king of Chu could not help shaking his face. He looked at shuiqingyan, with an undisguised deep meaning in his eyes. Yun Lancang is in a high position. Naturally, he sees the actions of the king of Chu, and then he looks black. "My things are at my disposal." Shuiqingyan''s lips hook and put his right hand into the box. Suddenly, shuiqingyan''s right arm began to freeze at the speed visible to the naked eye. The crowd cried out. Shuiqingyan''s face is also white, just listen to the sound of the card, ice broken, Tianshan three petaled lotus is in her hand. Pour a breath of cool air, clear the water and immediately mobilize the power of the mind to absorb the essence of Tianshan three petals lotus. At the same time, the crystal water drops in the sea of her thoughts rushed out of the sea of pure water and went straight to the sky. And Shuiqing Yan didn''t even have time to stop. Instantly, the cold and essence of the three petals of the Tianshan Mountains were completely absorbed by the drop of crystal drops. The ice on the arm of the water and face disappeared in a flash, as if the previous ice was an illusion. The ministers rubbed their eyes. Shuiqingyan slowly took his hand away from the box and stood there motionless. In her meridians, the crystal water drop that she had eaten and drank became a misty light, slowly swam towards the sea of thoughts, and then returned to its previous position, as if asleep, motionless. Water clear Yan see, slowly exhale a breath. This thing is puzzling, I don''t know whether it is good or bad, as if it was a time bomb that caught her off guard. She decided to have a good look at her after she went back. All of a sudden, everyone didn''t understand what happened. Shougonggong from the nearest, looking at the empty box, also Leng there. When the king of Chu saw this, a trace of anger appeared on his face. Shuiqingyan knows that she can''t explain the current situation, let alone expose the fact that she has the power of meditation, so she mobilized the power of meditation and tore the seal of Dantian. Instantly, shuiqingyan takes a breath, and frost begins to appear on the surface of the body. At the same time, the white things in the sea of her thoughts exploded, her brain was blank, and she only felt a great and strange force rippling away in her meridians. She seemed to feel the kiss between the air and sweat. At the same time, the stars in the sky are changing, which has shocked the star watchers of the five countries. With a bang, a golden seal suddenly flashed in shuiqingyan''s brain. Shengsheng compressed the strange power in shuiqingyan''s meridians and rushed back to the sea of thoughts. The power seemed dissatisfied, but the seal was shocked suddenly. In an instant, the power retreated into the sea of thoughts, and disappeared silently, as if it had never appeared. With the disappearance of this force, the cold in Dantian quickly occupied shuiqingyan''s body. Shuiqingyan''s brain is also instantly clear, immediately began to control the cold in the body. People who know Shuiqing''s beauty and heavy cold poison immediately know what happened. Yun Lancang stood up from the Dragon chair. "No problem!" Shuiqingyan looked at yunlancang, squeezed out two words, "these years have survived, but also worried about these two days." Shuiqingyan''s expression has betrayed her pain. She covers her heart to death. Shuiqingyan begins to look at yunlancang: "my daughter is not well. I''ll leave first." With that, he turned around and staggered out. Before shuiqingyan turned around, he burst into the Jinluan Hall: "emperor, you can''t let Miss shuisi go!" All the ministers fixed their eyes and found that it was the Chief Secretary of the Star Palace department. Suddenly, everyone looked at shuiqingyan. I don''t understand why Si Qing is the least likely person to take bribes to do things for others, despite the prosperity of the Yun Dynasty and the prediction of good or bad fortune. Shuiqingyan looks at the visitor and frowns. When Da Siqing came in, everyone could see him clearly. See big Si Qing unexpectedly all white hair, the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth and his white sleeve is equally conspicuous. Big Si Qing Pu Tong knelt down in front of the Jinluan Hall: "emperor, it''s a terrible omen. In the east wind season, the red star lights up suddenly, and the west wind blows away the clouds. The Phoenix star and the red star, which appeared 40 years ago, fall into the Milky way and merge into one. Now, in the blue sky and the white sun, the brilliance of Phoenix actress has overwhelmed the sunlight and monopolized one side. " "What''s more, at the moment when the Phoenix girl came out, the emperor star was in the dark. This is a sign of great evil and a prelude to the subjugation of the country. In addition, four big stars suddenly appeared beside the Phoenix girl, one of which was close to the Phoenix girl, and those who got the Phoenix girl got the world. " Big Si Qing says, complexion one red, one breath blood gushes out. Cloud Lancang rubbed to stand up, national luck will decline, he had to care. Chapter 295 Big Si Qing looked at Yun LAN Cang and shook his head: "I spy on heaven first, and reveal it later, so I will die soon. Now that fengnvxing has returned to her original position and has fallen into the Dayun palace, it is very likely that she is the fourth lady. If fengnvis not the Royal daughter-in-law, it is necessary to kill her. Otherwise, fortune and misfortune will be hard to predict. " "What''s more, Baxing and fengnvxing have changed the fate of the dynasty. Today, there is a shining star that will threaten our territory." Big Si Qing says, vomit two mouthfuls of blood again. Suddenly for a moment, big Si Qing''s eyes gave out a different light: "those who get Phoenix women get the world, the emperor, would rather kill by mistake than let it go!" At the end of the speech, the chief secretary''s head was low, and he had no life at all. The ministers could not return to God for a long time. At the same time, the other four countries are also watching the changing sky. Shuiqingyan covers her chest and looks at the figure of Da Siqing kneeling there. The corner of her mouth slowly spills a trace of blood. It seems that she has been raised. The constant cold in Dantian is beyond her imagination. Cloud Lancang looks at the clear face of the water, and the clouds and rain roll in his eyes. The ministers also looked at the water. Princess Hongyan accompanies the Empress Dowager in Cuiyun temple. Now shuiqingyan is the only one in the palace. Fengnvxing is in the Milky way. Shuiqingyan is born with Princess Hongyan. Originally, everyone thought that Princess Hongyan was fengnv. Now it seems that it is wrong. "Emperor, Qingyan must be the Royal daughter-in-law." There was a sharp flash in Princess Qiao''s eyes. All the ministers came back to their senses and said, "it''s better to kill by mistake than to let it go!" Shuiqingyan looked at yunlancang, raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. Master Tianxiang once said that the seal set by her master in her body has not disappeared, and her destiny will not be revealed. Even if big Si Qing peeps to wait for what, also can''t confirm that she is Feng nu. Otherwise, before his death, Da Siqing would not have said that he would rather have killed him by mistake. Thinking of this, shuiqingyan stood up straight: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "The emperor, the Phoenix lady is very noble, the water is clear and the face is clumsy for 14 years. Now, as soon as the light leaks in front of the hall, the sky changes greatly, so we have to pay attention to it." Xie Yushi went forward. "The fourth lady of the Shuijia family is extremely intelligent. She is incomparable in the world. She is very smart. She is not worthy of the prince. The name of fengnv should belong to the cloud family." British public step forward, "if four young ladies do not follow, only kill!" The water is clear and the eyelashes quiver. Quietly looking at the clouds. She knew that for an emperor, any threat to the existence of the country is impossible. Did she just get out of the Royal Engagement and fall into it again. At this moment, shuiqingyan thought of chuchen. If he was there, maybe he could give her another way. "Newspaper!" Outside, the bodyguard with a red stick entered the hall and knelt down on one knee. "Eight hundred li of Xijiang is in urgent need. The eighth Prince of Xiliang leads a hundred thousand troops to the border. Chu Shizi was attacked secretly. His old illness recurred and he didn''t know whether to live or not. He was defeated all the way and had lost the pass. The army of Xiliang is approaching xifengguan." "What The king of Chu turned his eyes and fainted. The ministers instantly looked at the big secretary who knelt down and died there. Just now, senior secretary Qing said that today there is a shining star that will threaten our territory of Dayun. Now it has been verified. One of the big stars is no doubt the eighth Prince of Xiliang! "Emperor, please marry the fourth lady and the prince, or kill him." Prime Minister Ning stepped forward. Shuiqingyan tries to suppress the chill in her body and turns to walk out. "Stop!" Cloud Lancang shouts the clear face of water. Water clear Yan head also don''t return: "minister female won''t marry into the royal family, if the emperor wants to take minister female this cheap life, although come is." Yun Lancang looks at shuiqingyan''s back and clenches his fist tightly. His daughter can never marry his son. Now she has to die. But see water clear Yan walked by every footprints, have left a thin layer of ice. Looking at shuiqingyan''s delicate and strong back, the ministers couldn''t say what was in their heart. Ten thousand didn''t expect that they despise the water four young lady, unexpectedly is the Phoenix female. With a sigh, the ministers reached a common tacit understanding and knelt down to play: "emperor, I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go!" For a moment, the breath of death lingered over shuiqingyan''s head. And shuiqingyan also knows that if yunlancang orders, according to her current physical condition, it is impossible to go out of the palace. But even if she died, she would not make Yun Lancang feel better. Yun Lancang closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "where is the Dragon shadow?" Shuiqingyan steps Dun, around the moment was surrounded by dragon shadow. Cloud Lancang thought of the memory of the woman, and thought of the emperor''s advice. "The old minister is willing to exchange his life for his life, and ask the emperor for mercy. Qingyan is still young." Liu Changqing fell on the ground sorrowfully. Yun Lancang looked at the water and opened his lips with trembling: "give " Yun Lancang''s words were interrupted by a man. "Wait a minute." Zhao Zhilan appears at the gate of Jinluan hall, standing against the light. People can''t see his look, but they feel that today''s little Zhao Guoyi is different. Zhao Zhilan looked at the red figure and raised his hand. The bright yellow object in his hand was an imperial edict. The doctor of the state of Zhao was shocked to see what Zhao Zhilan had in his hand. "The imperial edict." Immediately someone recognized the things in Zhao Zhilan''s hands and exclaimed. Zhao Zhilan took the imperial edict and stepped into the Jinluan Hall: "yes, this is the imperial edict of the Zhao family. It''s a blank edict." The ministers exclaimed. The reason why Zhao Zhilan did not dare to be provoked in the capital, and he was still a gangster, was that the Zhao family had this blank legacy of the former Emperor. Even if Zhao Zhilan defected, the royal family couldn''t do anything about Zhao Zhilan. This imperial edict, in disguise, was also the talisman of the Zhao family. Zhao Zhilan did not go to the main hall, only stood beside shuiqingyan, looking at yunlancang: "I want to use this Yizhi to change shuiqingyan''s life." The water is clear and the face is stunned. Seeing this, the doctor of the state of Zhao took a look at shuiqingyan, and then said, "I''d like to ask the emperor to leave the fourth young lady alive." Yun Lancang suddenly feels relaxed physically and mentally. Looking at Zhao Zhilan, he suddenly feels that Zhao Zhilan is very lovely. He had never liked Zhao Zhilan so much. "Go to Guoyuan temple and ask Master Tianxiang to send someone to escort Miss Qingyan back. Make sure Qingyan is safe." Yun Lancang said and sat back in the Dragon chair. Shougonggong immediately went to Zhao Zhilan''s front, to take away Zhao Zhilan''s imperial edict. When shougonggong''s hand touched the imperial edict, shuiqingyan''s hand was also on the imperial edict. Duke Shou looks at shuiqingyan, but shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan also looks at shuiqingyan. "I''m a cheap girl. My father has never defended my life. I can''t stand your kindness." Shuiqingyan said and opened shougonggong''s hand. Shuiqingyan is naturally used to satirize shuiyiyuan, but it is particularly harsh and desolate in yunlancang''s ears. When shougonggong met shuiqingyan''s hand, he felt that he was touching a big ice block. At the moment, Shougong looked at shuiqingyan and was shocked: "miss four, can you still hold on?" Zhao Zhilan is still the appearance that nobody pays attention to. He throws the imperial edict into shougonggong''s hand, slightly too high chin, arrogantly way: "daughter mixed to your point is also enough failure, father does not hurt, mother is not." This speech a, the public looked at the water clear Yan''s eye instantaneous pity to get up. But shuiyiyuan is a black face. Shuiqingyan cracked his lips and said with a smile, "the imperial edict is your talisman. As long as it is there, you can make a hole in the sky. However, if you use it to protect me, it can protect me once, but not twice. The man who knelt down after death said, "I''m a phoenix girl. I''ll threaten Yun Chao. Do you think you can really save me?" Zhao Zhilan''s face was instantly tinged with a trace of anger. Looking at shuiqingyan, his eyes were full of light that never appeared: "he talks nonsense, you believe it, just your virtue!" Shuiqing''s smile was bleak: "since you know that he talks nonsense, why did you save me with the imperial edict? Why did the emperor kill me? Why didn''t my father speak for me? It''s said that he loved me more than his own daughter. Why didn''t the imperial concubine protect me? Zhao Zhilan, why deceive yourself? " "Enough!" Zhao Zhilan suddenly interrupted shuiqingyan''s words, "you are shuiqingyan, you are only shuiqingyan in my heart, the unique shuiqingyan! It''s just an imperial edict. In my eyes, even your hair can''t match it! Now, all over the world, nothing is more important than you. " When Zhao Zhilan finished, the audience was silent. The cold in shuiqingyan''s body is completely disordered, and the white fog is floating all over her body, just like the fairy who is going to leave. Zhao Zhilan''s face turned white and went forward to give Shuiqing a pulse. Shuiqingyan stepped back, spilled a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but he looked at Zhao Zhilan, with a faint smile: "Zhao Zhilan, I don''t want your pity. Under the heaven, my destiny has been decided. I never care about life and death. I don''t want to leave in debt before I die. Next life, I don''t want to meet any of you Zhao Zhilan was shocked. He looked at shuiqingyan and moved his lips. He had a thousand words in his heart, but he didn''t say a word. "The emperor, the great Secretary Qing can''t be sure that Feng Nu is Miss Shui Si. If you kill her by mistake, you will destroy her reputation." Xu Yanxin immediately stepped out and said in a serious voice. "Newspaper." Another bodyguard, holding a red stick in his hand, ran into the Jinluan hall and knelt down on one knee. "Emperor, the west Xinjiang is in a hurry. Xifeng pass is broken. The west Xinjiang is in a hurry." The ministers immediately began to exclaim. "The imperial edict has been handed over. The emperor orders Wei Chen to take care of the fourth young lady. Wei Chen will take her down first." Zhao Zhilan takes advantage of the gap, salutes to the cloud Lancang, and then wants to go forward to help shuiqingyan leave. Shuiqingyan immediately retreats and looks at Zhao Zhilan. Suddenly, she thinks of the seventeen she once trusted. She throws out an olive branch to her inexplicably. Afterwards, she discovers that the olive branch is fake. With a bleak smile, shuiqingyan abandons the memory of seventeen. She knew that Zhao Zhilan was different from Shiqi. Zhao Zhilan may be the only green lotus in the whole capital that comes out of mud but does not stain. Thinking like this, shuiqingyan turns around and staggers to the outside of Jinluan hall. Zhao Zhilan followed him, looking at shuiqingyan''s slender back, as if he had eaten immature plums in his heart. Chapter 296 Shuiqingyan went straight back to Yi''an hospital. Zhao Zhilan also followed to the Yi''an hospital. The people in Shuifu are shocked when they know that shuiqingyan is seriously injured. Glaze smoke is anxious to tears. Shuiqingyan enters her own room, closes Zhao Zhilan out of the door, and then begins to practice. There was another rainstorm, and Zhao Zhilan was standing in the yard. Glaze smoke holding an umbrella in Zhao Zhilan''s head, said: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, you go into the next room to take shelter from the rain, miss can''t get out for a while." Zhao Zhilan just stood there quietly, staring at shuiqingyan''s room, motionless. He didn''t listen to a word of Yuyan. Fortunately, summer rainstorms come and go quickly. After the rain stopped, it was almost noon. Laiyan cooked several small dishes for Zhao Zhilan according to Guiyan''s instructions, and cooked two bowls of red bean and coix rice porridge on the stove, which was for Qingyan. When the food was ready, he went out to invite Zhao Zhilan: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, please come in and have something to eat." Zhao Zhilan is still, like a statue. Glaze smoke see Zhao Zhilan motionless, can not help but frown: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, what are you doing like this, know you are our Miss Royal grant Guo Yi, can''t say anything, don''t know still think you have ideas to our miss." At this time, he didn''t know what happened in the Jinluan hall. "My mother said that your young lady has chills, but what I see today is not ordinary chills at all. I want to give you a pulse, but your young lady avoids me like a snake." Zhao Zhilan murmured. "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m here. If she has something to do, she can call me. If I leave, what should she do if something happens to her?" Zhao Zhilan''s expression is dull, "if something happens to her, I''m afraid I can''t live in peace any more." "Ah Glaze smoke surprised grow up mouth, looking at Zhao Zhilan''s side face, can''t help but scar asked, "you, you this, this, this is, what is, what meaning." "I don''t know." Zhao Zhilan seems lost. At this time, at the gate of the Yi''an courtyard, shuiqingyuan''s handkerchief is tightly clenched, her beautiful eyes are half full of spring water, her teeth nibble at her vermilion lips, and her deliberately dressed face turns into irony in Zhao Zhilan''s words. "Miss two." Come to smoke to go out, sharp eyed saw water clear yuan. But shuiqingyuan suddenly turns around and walks towards her yard. The moment she turns around, the spring water in her eyes can''t help overflowing. Glaze smoke slow brain finally flashed a ray of light: "you can''t be..." meaning to Zhao Zhilan''s mind, glaze smoke himself was scared. The answer is endless silence. Glaze smoke see Zhao Zhilan not moved, continue to stand, then go to dinner. However, as soon as she got the chopsticks, she heard Shui Yiyuan''s voice in the Yi''an hospital: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, how is the little girl''s condition?" Glaze smoke immediately put down the chopsticks, go out, to the water benefit yuan salute in front of: "met the master." "So far, no problem." Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiyiyuan, "shuiguoyi, you really don''t know the improvement method of Xianyu ointment." Shuiyiyuan''s spirit color was not very good. He frowned and looked at Zhao Zhilan with an unhappy look: "our doctors are not interested in Xiao Zhao''s Xianyu ointment. They just want to ask her about her illness." "As a national doctor, don''t you know what your own daughter is like?" Zhao Zhilan''s eyes are never cool when she looks at Shui Yiyuan. "Her lips are white and her whole body is cold. Even her footprints are covered with a layer of thin ice. It''s not an ordinary fear of cold at all. It''s like the image of cold turning into poison." Looking at Zhao Zhilan''s expression, Shui Yiyuan''s face became cold: "how about my daughter and I? I don''t care about Zhao Guoyi." "You are a strange father." Zhao Zhilan sneered, "today, if I didn''t get to Jinluan hall, would you like to see my daughter die in Jinluan hall?" "The local doctors have their own way to protect their daughters, but Xiao Zhao is the doctor. Do you have the ability to predict that Qingyan is going to have an accident in front of the hall, so you took the imperial edict to the hall." Water Yi Yuan said, eyes to explain a mockery. Zhao Zhilan''s face turned red, and he moved his eyes to another place: "the water medicine can''t manage it." "My daughter is mine. Why can''t I care?" Shuiyiyuan''s tone is full of irony. How can he not know what Zhao Zhilan''s Blush represents? Behind his hands, shuiyiyuan comes to Zhao Zhilan''s sight. "Xiaozhao Guoyi, Xiaonv is the life of fengnv. What do you take to match it?" Zhao Zhilan''s face turned white, and his son gradually became manic: "doctor of water, I respect that you are my father''s classmate, master of the water family. Don''t go too far! Shuiqingyan is shuiqingyan, not fengnv, absolutely not! " Shui Yiyuan takes a look at Zhao Zhilan, then looks at shuiqingyan''s room, and finally looks at Zhao Zhilan, coldly loses a sentence: "self deception!" After that, I''m ready to go to the room of shuiqingyan. Glaze smoke immediately blocked shuiyiyuan''s step: "master, Miss ordered, no one can disturb." Shui Yiyuan frowned and asked, "master Tianxiang is here?" Glaze smoke and water benefit Yuan contact is not much, now can only harden the scalp answer: "I don''t know." Sure enough Zhao Zhilan said, "she didn''t get a simple fear of cold." Shuiyiyuan doesn''t insist on breaking in either. He knows that the one in the Palace won''t let shuiqingyan die easily Miss''s yard, just you two girls? " Shuiqingyan took a look at the smoke and asked the glaze smoke Yes He replied respectfully. Shui Yiyuan didn''t speak and walked out. No matter how stupid you are, you know something big happened. At the moment, I didn''t even eat, so I went out for a walk. When he came back, he was shocked and serious. It took a whole day to clear the face and suppress the cold poison. After the rain is still sunny, the setting sun is particularly red. When shuiqingyan opened the door, Zhao Zhilan''s instant son had a color. His white jade cheek reflected the setting sun. Seeing shuiqingyan, his face flashed a little unnatural, and he was about to leave. Shuiqingyan leaned against the door and looked at Zhao Zhilan''s back with a smile: "no pulse, just go back to the emperor?" You can''t die. " Zhao Zhilan lost a word and strode away. Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan''s half dry clothes, and her lips become a line Miss Glaze smoke came over, carefully looking at shuiqingyan: "Miss, there are a lot of rumors outside." Shuiqing Yan looked at the glaze smoke, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his lips: "glaze smoke, you are so beautiful in the sunset." Glaze smoke a Leng, and then raised his hand in front of shuiqingyan shook, "Miss, your eyes are good!" Shuiqingyan shook his head: "I can see the distance clearly. Today is a blessing in disguise. " Glaze smoke''s face immediately raised a smile: "Miss''s eyes are good, what about the second prince''s divorce? Miss and Xiao Zhao Guoyi can also choose." Shuiqingyan raised her hand and slapped him on the head of the glaze smoke: "nonsense, your young lady and Xiao Zhao Guoyi are gentlemen''s friends. If you let the second elder sister listen to this, I will be a sinner." Glaze smoke touched his head and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "you know, you know, I wanted to tell Miss, but miss knows everything. That''s right. You can see the glaze smoke, but how can''t miss see it? " Shuiqingyan faint smile: "when my father left today, I listen to the tone of his words, is to add people to the yard." What are you afraid of? One by one, one by one, two by one. You are the enemy of glaze smoke. Glaze smoke will not give them a good face. " Then she began to wave her fist. The water is clear and the face is smiling "Miss four." The housekeeper trotted into the Yi''an courtyard and stood in front of shuiqingyan. "There''s someone in the palace. Please go to the lady." People in the palace. " Shuiqingyan said, recalling the corners of her lips, eyes to the sunset, "shuiqingyan eight characters and the palace make a rush, the future palace people, palace things, do not mention in front of me." Shua is the sound of the fan opening. The man standing in front of the door, dressed in white, with a romantic folding fan in his hand, his eyes like peach blossom, and the setting sun on his smiling lips. For a moment, shuiqingyan wanted to rush up and call his name Girl, look what I brought you back. " Yunsheng said, conjuring from his sleeve, he took out a pile of thick silver tickets, and then said to shuiqingyan, "see if it''s what you want." Shuiqing looks at Yunsheng with her eyelashes trembling. He was much thinner than when he left, but his twinkling eyes were still bright. Yunsheng came forward: "my father ordered someone to send you a wedding, and said that he would give you a dowry in the future. I just came back and didn''t prepare anything else. I just remember when I left, you said you wanted silver, so I prepared a little. But now it seems that my silver is superfluous. The things given by my father will soon catch up with my prince''s house. " Yunsheng''s lips have been smiling. Shuiqingyan looks at him step by step. When he stands in front of her two steps away, shuiqingyan slowly says, "are you the seventh prince?" Yunsheng frowned slightly and put the back of his hand on shuiqingyan''s forehead: "I only heard that the cold disease broke out, but I didn''t hear that my brain was broken!" Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng. The half silk confusion in her eyes slowly disappears. She raises her hand and takes down Yunsheng''s hand: "since it''s used as a dowry, I''ll go and watch it. Just show me the account book after it''s done." Guan Jiafu''s eyes brightened and he looked at shuiqingyan: "how are the eyes of the fourth lady?" Shuiqingyan nodded slightly: "great." The housekeeper immediately laughed: "good, good." I remember saying, "if I can see, I will send you to Chunfeng valley." Shuiqingyan said, a trace of loss that she didn''t realize flashed in her eyes, "now, I have lost my original interest. If the seventh Prince doesn''t mind, go inside and have a cup of tea. " Chapter 297 Yunsheng looks at the solitude on shuiqingyan''s face. He smiles a little, but nods: "OK, it''s nice to buy a cup of tea for 100000 taels of silver." Yunsheng said, will be a pile of silver into the arms of the glaze smoke, "with her how to spend." Glaze smoke since with shuiqingyan side, also heard jade Niang said a lot of noble palace things, just don''t know the seven princes and miss what is the situation, now holding the silver, dull nod. Shuiqingyan enters the room, and Yunsheng follows. Glaze smoke put away the silver ticket, then followed the housekeeper to the hall. There is only one kind of tea in shuiqingyan''s house, Kuding. Yunsheng tasted it and put it down. He looked at shuiqingyan with a disgusted face: "this tea is more bitter than Coptis!" Shuiqingyan immediately put a candied fruit in Yunsheng''s mouth. Yunsheng can feel the coolness on his lips, and then his mouth is sweet. Shuiqingyan''s face was tinged with a touch of melancholy. He took the tea in front of him and looked at the heat in the tea. He said slowly: "once there was a man who loved Kuding most. I thought it was hard to drink, so he put preserves in my mouth." Yunsheng a Leng, did not expect shuiqingyan actually talked about her own things. "Later, when we separated, I drank the Kuding he liked, walked the way he took me, and ate the taste he liked." Shuiqingyan fangruo saw when she was young. Every time Luo Yunsheng came back to the forest, he would take her out to play and eat delicious food. Yunsheng put a candied fruit in his mouth and listened to shuiqingyan quietly. Shuiqingyan looked up at Yunsheng and said, "you have tasted this tea today, and there will be no more tea in this room in the future." "Why." Yunsheng doesn''t understand, but the warm air in peach blossom''s eyes is very warm. "Because cloud night retired." Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng with a smile. Yunsheng opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to answer shuiqingyan. He can''t guess the meaning of her words, and he can''t see the meaning of shuiqingyan''s smile. Shuiqingyan put down the cup: "I still don''t like Kuding. I used to put sugar in my tea, but the taste was too strange for me to drink." After shuiqingyan''s words, she felt a sweetness on her lips and raised her eyes. It turned out that Yunsheng had stuffed a candied fruit into her mouth. Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "if you don''t like it, don''t do it. Why force yourself. A little girl should be sweet, just like this candied fruit. " Water clear Yan suddenly, candied fruit has slipped into the mouth, still sweet, and the taste of memory is almost the same. Shuiqingyan smile, white porcelain like face with a bit of warmth: "the seventh Prince''s words, Qingyan remember." "It''s sunny after the rain. It''s stuffy in the house. I''ll take you to see the sunset. Are you going?" The peach blossom eyes of Yunsheng are graceful and flowing. Shuiqingyan originally wanted to refuse, but he nodded: "good." Yunsheng''s mount is a white horse. The white horse is as fastidious as Yunsheng. Its hair is silver and bright. The red tassels on the saddle are the most beautiful that shuiqingyan has ever seen. When Yunsheng saw shuiqingyan staring at Hongying, he took it off and handed it to shuiqingyan: "do you like it?" The horse seemed to know that Yunsheng was going to give the red tassel to shuiqingyan, and snorted discontentedly. "I''ll fight for things with animals?" Shuiqingyan pick eyebrows, the corner of the mouth can''t help but raise a smile, in the sunset, abnormal soft. "That''s not going to happen." Yunsheng put the red tassel back to its original place. "I won a game of chess to get the ten little pearls on the red tassel. At that time, yufeilong came to me, so I gave them to him. I''ll make a better one for you next time. " Yunsheng said that he had already mounted his horse, and then extended his hand to shuiqingyan: "come on, let''s go outside the city. The rewards in the mansion will not be finished when we come back. It''s time to ask for two jugs of wine and get drunk together." Shuiqingyan puts her hand into Yunsheng''s palm, and the red clothes float by and mount the horse. "Drive!" As soon as Yunsheng pulls the reins, yufeilong steps forward and runs away. Shuiqingyan can only feel the wind in his ears. Slightly squinting, shuiqingyan can see a rainbow in the sunset. The corners of the lips are slightly raised. Shuiqingyan wants to enjoy the moment''s peace. Next, she has big things to do. Yipinlou, a small pavilion on the top floor, opened a window slightly. A man stood there, looking at the clear water, smiling at the corners of his lips, frowning slightly, and flying a carrier pigeon. The carriage stopped on the uphill outside the city. Shuiqingyan stood on the hillside, looking at the sunset, taking a deep breath. Her eyes are fine and normal. God is no longer punishing her, and the engagement will not shackle her. She can go out for a walk after paying Chu Chen''s money. She can see the green mountains and green waters, reward the beautiful men and leave the complicated environment. Yunsheng stood beside shuiqingyan, his eyes were also far away: "last time I saw you, even if you couldn''t see it, I could see the plot of precipitation in your eyes. Today, although you can see, there is a little more light in your eyes. " "Because cloud night retired." Shuiqingyan did not hide, "I am free. I can live the life I want to live. I can walk in the grass, sing in the green mountains, and sit in the sunset. No conspiracy, no everything, I can fly like a bird, keep flying, so I am happy Yunsheng slightly side face, smiling at shuiqingyan: "that rich dowry, you don''t want it?" "Dowry is a shackle. I have no heart or love. What''s the use of it?" Shuiqingyan said, thinking of Chu Chen''s two-year appointment, and thinking of the war in Xijiang, the smile of his lips slowly froze. "Your red dress looks good." Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan and said, "I once saw a man in red. He wore it like fire. Although it''s beautiful, it''s dangerous. If you wear it, it''s like sunset. It''s beautiful, but it''s far away." "Red." Seventeen faces flashed in shuiqingyan''s mind. "The war in western Xinjiang is urgent. My father has ordered my fourth brother to lead the troops." Yunsheng looked to the distance again, "the sick son never loses a battle. What do you think of this matter?" Shuiqingyan takes her eyes back from the sunset, and then looks at Yunsheng beside her. Yunsheng''s side face is very beautiful, the high nose is like a ridge, the radian of the lip is soft, but the water is clear, but you can''t see Yunsheng''s eyes clearly. "The eighth Prince murongzhi, the chief General of Xiliang, became famous. This battle made him firm in Xiliang, so that the neutralists of Xiliang minister began to fall in love with the eighth prince." Yunsheng said, looking at shuiqingyan, peach blossom''s eyes are still peaceful, "you guess, after the sick son is cured, will he fight back immediately?" Shuiqingyan shook his head: "the talent of Chu Shizi, I heard that the eighth prince himself, I don''t know how to calculate those things." With that, shuiqingyan turns around and avoids Yunsheng''s eyes. Yunsheng keeps up with shuiqingyan''s steps, follows shuiqingyan''s behind, and steps on shuiqingyan''s footprints, each of which completely covers shuiqingyan''s small footprints. Just after the heavy rain, there is still wet water in the grass, every step can step out of the water. "My father asked all the ministers to keep quiet and not mention that you are a phoenix girl." Yunsheng said again, "moreover, my father has sent people to Cuiyun temple to meet Hongyan." "The seven princes are not in the Jinluan hall today. They all know this. It doesn''t matter whether the emperor wants all the ministers to keep quiet or not." Shuiqingyan slowly staring at his toes, "no emperor will allow his country to be threatened. As for the emperor''s return to the palace with Princess Hongyan, I''m afraid it''s to verify the real identity of fengnv. " "Who says I''m not here?" Yunsheng said with a smile, "I was on top of your head at that time." Shuiqingyan steps a meal, and then continue to take steps. "I came back secretly, but later I turned myself in to my father and was whipped again." Yunsheng''s tone was full of smiles. "The second brother''s marriage is scheduled for July 26. Calculate the date. Tanabata is coming. At that time, can I take you out to relax?" Suddenly, shuiqingyan stepped on a puddle and splashed the muddy water of her group. Shuiqingyan stopped: "I brought wine, but I didn''t bring good dishes. I don''t know if the seventh prince can come. I like the pickled duck legs of Yipin duck restaurant in the west of the city, the roast chicken of Liu Ji in the east of the city, and the beef jerky that chef Wang in the north of the city is good at." Although shuiqingyan talks with Yunsheng, her eyes are on the horizon in the distance. Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan''s thin and strong back and said with a smile, "can you eat so many things?" "Yes." Shuiqingyan''s eyes are still staring at the distance, "didn''t eat at noon." Yunsheng nodded, raised his hand and whistled. Yufeilong comes at the sound. Yunsheng went to shuiqingyan: "I want to know if your eyes are good." Shuiqingyan looked up at Yunsheng: "if you believe me, you won''t ask me." "If you believe me, you won''t hide it from me." In Yunsheng''s eyes, there is the color of the setting sun, which makes Shuiqing''s face half silk in a trance. "There is no one to be trusted. The seventh Prince is no exception. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile. "The sick man is the same as me?" Yunsheng picks his eyebrows. The water is clear, the face is pale, the smile is silent. "What about Zhao Zhilan?" Yunsheng asked again. "Xiao Zhao Guoyi is too small. He will understand some things when he grows up." Shuiqing Yan said, "I am a gentleman''s friend with Xiao Zhao Guoyi." Yun Sheng nodded and mounted his horse: "since you regard Zhao Zhilan as a friend of a gentleman, you have no love for men and women. Now I want to know if the second brother would regret that he missed such an excellent woman. But in the royal family, I can''t help myself. " Yunsheng said, turning and looking at shuiqingyan: "if you are really a phoenix girl, do you want to live in the royal family, or choose huangquan?" The water is clear and the face smiles like the setting sun. Yunsheng seems to know that shuiqingyan can''t answer. As soon as his lips are hooked, the peach blossom''s eyes flash: "how can you be a phoenix girl? She must be my sister." Yunsheng said, then pulled the reins, drove away, "wait for me here, I''ll be back soon." Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng''s back and smiles, and gradually puts it down. After all, he is not a senior brother, and he can''t go back to the past. I only hope that they will not be enemies or enemies in the future. Yufeilong disappeared in the horizon, the pupil of water emotion gradually emerged into the black shadow. In shuiqingyan''s ears, there was the sound of stepping on the wet ground, and the sound of a long sword across the grass. Chapter 298 This is the first group of pursuers. Maybe they were sent by the emperor or others. The beauty of the water is unknown. Shuiqingyan raises her hand and takes off the gold thread and silver whip wrapped around her waist. The fiery sunset pulls her figure very long. She was dressed in red, like a phoenix about to spread its wings. Sword light, whip meet, sunset red this sky. Yunsheng tightly holds the reins in his hand, turns around and looks at the red light in the distance. Peach blossom''s eyes are quiet. Half ring, he slowly spit out a sentence: "the body in the Royal, involuntarily.". Shuiqingyan, if you live, will be ten miles red brocade, welcome you to Dayun palace Turning around, Yunsheng goes to the city. Shuiqingyan has internal power. It''s hard to defeat thousands of people by force. Finally, when she was exhausted and completely let out her emotion of gambling in her heart for a few days, one move was sure to win. Shuiqingyan flies out with both hands, and outlines the death array of killing people and destroying souls with the power of thinking: "the power of ice, borrow me! The power of the wind, borrow me! Soul killing array! Kill Blood red sunset, thousands of people''s lives disappear in an instant. Shuiqingyan stood in the middle of the dead, with blood all over her body. She couldn''t tell whether it was her or someone else''s. In the end, the sunset can''t be seen and dissipates slowly. The wind of the night swept the corpse and stroked the face of the water. Yufeilong''s cry is getting closer and closer. Shuiqingyan looks at the white dot in the dark, stands on tiptoe, flies away. Yunsheng looks at the corpses everywhere, turns over and dismounts. After turning over the corpses, he searched for them one by one. He searched all the people, but found no shuiqingyan. At the moment, Yunsheng smiles, goes to yufeilong''s side, picks up the wine on yufeilong''s body and drinks a few mouthfuls. "I''m not dead, are you so happy?" The voice of shuiqingyan suddenly rings out behind Yunsheng. Cloud Sheng solution next another wine can, turn round to throw water clear Yan: "not because you live and happy." The peach blossom eyes of Yunsheng are shining in the dark. Shuiqingyan drank a mouthful of wine, and his throat suddenly smoked. Slightly frowned, shuiqingyan turned and took a step in the direction of entering the city: "whose people are they?" Yunsheng has handed a packet of roast chicken to Qingya: "eat something to supplement your physical strength." Shuiqingyan opened the package and found a roast chicken inside. She''s hungry. She''s not polite. "The mother''s wife." Yunsheng didn''t hide it. "In order to test my skill?" Shuiqing asked while eating. Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan and nodded with a smile: "you are more powerful than I imagined." "Lucky." Water clear face color is insipid, "thank her for giving me a chance to vent." "What do you mean?" asked Yunsheng Shuiqingyan bit a chicken: "listen to Zhao Zhilan almost drowned this thing?" Yunsheng said softly. "Everyone knows that I fell into an ice hole in December and that I''m afraid of water. I saw Zhao Zhilan struggling in the water. At that moment, I hesitated in order to protect myself Shuiqingyan said, raised the lips, "that''s not me." Yunsheng was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that this matter has become your heart trouble. In this way, you should really thank your mother. She gave you a chance to vent." "My water is clear and my heart is cold, but I''m only against the enemy." Shuiqingyan took another sip of wine, "I won''t lose myself again. As Zhao Zhilan said, I''m just a clear face. " Yunsheng listens to shuiqingyan''s insipid words. At this moment, he has determined who shuiqingyan and Hongyan are. Two people have been walking to the gate, glaze smoke see two figures appear, immediately welcomed up: "Miss, you can count back." Yunsheng looked at the glaze smoke with a smile: "little girl, why don''t you come to the gate?" Glaze smoke looking at water clear face, a face of desire to talk and stop. Shuiqingyan picks an eyebrow, turns around and looks at Yunsheng. He puts the chicken bone and wine in Yunsheng''s hand: "something may have happened in the mansion. Thank you for your treat." Yunsheng smiles: "I''ll go back and have a look with you." Shuiqingyan took out a small sachet from his waist and put it into Yunsheng''s hand with a smile: "this thing, I have been persistent for a long time. Now that I have experienced so much, I can''t help but put it down. Since then, shuiqingyan no longer care. Seven princes, don''t see each other off. Goodbye. " Yunsheng looks at the sachet in his hand and doesn''t understand for half a moment. Looking at shuiqingyan''s back, Yunsheng can''t come back to God for a long time. "My Lord." LiuNian, the palace man beside Yunsheng, came up from the dark place and said, "your concubine orders you to go into the palace." Yunsheng gave LiuNian the wine and chicken bone in his hand and opened the sachet. The sachet is full of Kuding. Yunsheng looks up and no longer sees shuiqingyan. Shuifu. Shuiqingyan and glaze smoke enter the door together. "Miss four, you are back." The housekeeper''s forehead was sweating. "Where are the people?" Shuiqingyan asked. "In AON house." The housekeeper immediately asked Qingyan to lead the way. "Father is not at home?" The water is clear and the face is clear. "The master left the Yi''an courtyard today, and has not come back until now." The housekeeper set up a horse road. "And all the dowry gifts have been arranged?" Shuiqingyan asked again. "The account has been sent to the Yi''an courtyard. The people in the palace will watch it in person. Nothing will happen." Said the butler. Shuiqingyan nods and goes to the Yi''an courtyard. The housekeeper watched shuiqingyan leave and continued to look at the door. Why didn''t the emperor come back for such a big event! Aon hospital. Entering the Yi''an courtyard, shuiqingyan sees Shougong standing at the door of the room. The courtyard is extraordinarily quiet. Shougonggong see water Qingyan back, immediately welcome up: "Miss Qingyan, you can count back." Shougonggong finished, is a frown, "Miss Qingyan on the body of a strong smell of blood, but hurt?" "Little hurt." Water clear Yan way, "glaze smoke to take clean clothes, lest from collide with the holy face." Shougonggong looked at shuiqingyan''s look carefully. Seeing that shuiqingyan''s look was ok, he didn''t say anything. After changing clothes and arranging the appearance, shuiqingyan goes to the door and pushes the door in. In the room, Yun Lancang is standing next to the Guqin in front of the window, staring at the guqin, hearing the footsteps, and not looking back. "I''ve seen the emperor before. I don''t know if he''s here. My humble house is simple and poor. I''m sorry for the poor reception." Shuiqingyan comes forward to salute. "Your mother''s favorite musical instrument is in your hands, which makes her fall into a layer of ashes." The tone of Yun Lancang can''t hear anything. "My mother knew I was not good at playing the piano, but she gave it to me. It can be seen that my mother didn''t love it." Shuiqingyan said, "if I were a mother, I would give it to my elder sister. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting." At this time, yunlancang turned his head and looked at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan is still dressed in red, with a bit of old friend''s taste. "Master Tianxiang refused my request, saying that you had made an agreement with him. You know, once the cold poison in your body breaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable." As Yun Lancang said, he went to the throne and sat down. Seeing this, shuiqingyan went to make tea: "the life of a minister''s daughter can be lost at any time. It''s just cold and poisonous. There''s no one to be afraid of." Yun Lancang''s body was stiff. "You blame me for letting longying take over your business in today''s Jinluan palace." Yun Lancang looks at shuiqingyan. The way shuiqingyan makes tea is taught by Liu Ninghua himself. At this moment, Yun Lancang seems to see Liu Ninghua''s shadow. "If my daughter knew that the emperor only ordered longying to take her down, she would not let Xiao Zhao Guoyi return the imperial edict." Shuiqingyan guarded, holding tea, hands handed to Yun Lancang, "please the emperor to drink tea." Cloud Lancang looked at shuiqingyan, did not pick up the cup: "you and Xiao Zhao Guo Yi unexpectedly have such friendship." "With the emperor''s blessing, he ordered the doctor of Xiao Zhao to show her eyes, otherwise she would not have such a gentleman''s friend." Water is clear and the face is neither humble nor haughty. Yun Lancang couldn''t help laughing: "Friends of gentlemen?" With that, Yun Lancang took the tea from shuiqingyan''s hands and said, "your eyes are great?" "Thanks to the emperor''s blessing, the accompanying lotus really has the effect of bringing the dying back to life. The minister''s eyes are much better, but she still can''t see clearly from a distance." Shuiqingyan said and stood aside. "Out of the city with the seventh Prince today?" Cloud Lancang drew the lid of the tea cup. "Well." Shuiqingyan nodded, "and the seventh prince to see the sunset." "Your concubine wants you to choose the fifth or seventh prince to marry. Who do you want?" Cloud Lancang said a sip of tea gently. "The courtesan said in the Jinluan hall that they would not marry the royal family." Clear water, plain face. Yun Lancang put down his tea cup: "do you like to drink Kuding?" "I don''t like it." Shuiqing Yan said frankly, "my daughter''s sweetheart likes it, so my daughter has prepared some." Cloud Lancang smell speech, looked at shuiqingyan: "sweetheart is who?" "After two generations, it''s meaningless for the emperor to know." Clear water, calm face. "If I marry you and Xiao Zhao Guoyi, will you?" Cloud Lancang looks at the clear face of the water. "No." Shuiqingyan said without hesitation, "the doctor of Xiaozhao should help the gentle and virtuous woman to the old age. The official girl''s reputation is bad and her behavior is bad. She really doesn''t deserve it." "If I insist." There is nothing in Yun Lancang''s eyes. "Your life is hard to do." Shuiqingyan''s tone is flat, but her eyes are stubborn. Looking at shuiqingyan''s expression, Yun Lancang suddenly smiles: "I send him to your side to look at your eyes, because he is the only one who can''t do harm in the national medical department. I have made him a deputy of the national medical department. I am used to him not only because of his talent, but also because he despises any power in his eyes. " "Now that the emperor has taken a different look at Xiao Zhao''s doctors, we can''t let her spoil the reputation of loving him in the emperor''s heart. I don''t want such an excellent doctor of Xiao Zhao to be known as a wife Shuiqingyan said politely. Yun Lancang took a deep breath: "no, I ordered people to keep silent about the Phoenix girl. Now, everyone only knows about the dissolution of the engagement between you and the second prince, but not about the Phoenix girl. I have ordered the girl back to the palace." The emperor doesn''t want to tell her that you want to block her identity? " Shuiqingyan at this moment, looking at the eyes of yunlancang, with a faint doubt Why not? " Cloud Lancang looks at the clear face of the water. Shuiqingyan eyebrow uplift: "the emperor is not afraid of the princess hurt?" Chapter 299 Yunlancang looked at shuiqingyan and slowly said, "I am the Lord of the world. If I can''t take care of my daughter well, how can I govern the world." The water is clear and the brow is frowning. Is cloud LAN Cang in order to protect her, would rather let the Beauty Princess be threatened? Of course she didn''t believe it. "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back." Cloud LAN Cang gets up, "you rest early." Cloud Lancang out of Shuifu, on the carriage. Shougonggong looked at yunlancang: "Miss Qingyan was assassinated." "I see she looks a little tired, I guess." Cloud Lancang way, "jade Niang''s whereabouts or contact?" "The old slave is useless." Shougonggong immediately frowned. "It''s easy to deal with the Ying clan. She doesn''t want you to find it. You can''t find it even if you dig three feet away." Cloud Lancang way, "no jade Niang, there are two girls in the yard, really can''t, find a chance to insert one." Duke Shou hesitated: "emperor, Miss Qingyan has grown up now, and has begun to have her own ideas. If the emperor continues to supervise, will miss Qingyan be angry with the emperor after she knows it?" "If she''s angry, she''ll be angry as long as she''s alive." Yun Lancang sighed, "I''m sorry for Ninghua. I won''t be sorry for her any more. I want to be a real father and protect her from the wind. Fourteen years later, without the protection of her wings, she turned out to be what she is now. I''m so ashamed that I''m not even as good as her mysterious master. " Shougonggong heard the words, drooping eyebrows: "the emperor has never stopped caring about Miss Qingyan, Miss Qingyan will understand the emperor''s good intentions." Yun Lancang closed his eyes and stopped talking. The light of the night pearl hit the corner of his eyes, which had already had shallow wrinkles, and coagulated a crystal clear flower. And in the palace at this time. The door of Yuxin palace is closed, and the red account cancellation is floating in the palace. The woman''s jade arm is wrapped around the red account cancellation, and her hand is dragging the account, groaning and panting intermittently. In the red charge off, mandarin ducks cross the neck. At a certain moment, the woman''s jade arm slowly released the red charge off in her hand, and a man came out of the account. This person is not Shui Yiyuan and who is he. "Don''t you love your daughter? I''m so tortured today." Qiao Guifei pulled the quilt, covered her body, raised her hand to open the tent, and looked at shuiyiyuan with a smile. Shuiyiyuan put on the eunuch''s clothes, did not look back: "don''t forget our original purpose." "Of course it will not be forgotten." Qiao Guifei said with a smile, "at the beginning, he chose Jiangshan. I don''t believe it. Now he can put Jiangshan down." "I''ll go back first." Shuiyiyuan put on his clothes and looked at Qiao Guifei, who was still lying on the bed. "Did Bian Youliang say that?" "A hard bone." Concubine Qiao sighed, "there''s still one breath left. If you torture, you''ll die." Shui Yiyuan pinched his eyebrows: "send it to me." "When will you come back?" Concubine Qiao looked at Shui Yiyuan and said, "every time I''m with you, I''m very happy. I can feel that under the yellow spring, sister Hua is regretting for betraying us. " "Don''t wear water blue next time." Water Yi Yuan said, will go. "Stop." Princess Qiao''s face was cold. "If you don''t wear it, will you come?" Shuiyiyuan pushed the door and went out: "no way." Qiaoguifei''s hand firmly grasped the bedding, watching shuiyiyuan''s figure disappear at the door, sneered at the corner of her lips: "I want to wear it!" The next day, shuiqingyan took Zhao Zhilan to a small bridge in the west of the city. Zhao Zhilan came as promised. He was still wearing a wide sleeve robe with off white blue lines. When he went to the bridge, he glanced at the figure and didn''t see shuiqingyan. Suddenly a man patted him on the shoulder. Zhao Zhilan turns around and sees shuiqingyan in red, smiling at him. Zhao Zhilan''s ears turned red and his eyes turned away: "in public, we invite our doctors to meet on the bridge. Your face is getting thicker and thicker." "If we don''t meet in public, should we meet in the alley?" Water clear Yan suddenly a face of horror, "between you and me, why do you want to do something furtive." "You Zhao Zhilan stares, "what stealthily stealthily, who stealthily stealthily with you, the girl''s family, talk also don''t pay attention to a bit!" Shuiqingyan laughed and said, "what do you like to eat? Shall we find a place to sit down? " Seeing that this is the west of the city, Zhao Zhilan said, "come with me. There is an acquaintance in the west of the city." "Please, elder martial brother." Shuiqingyan made a please gesture. "Shame, who is your elder martial brother." Although Zhao Zhilan was cold, his eyes could not help bending. Zhao Zhilan led shuiqingyan to the gate of Zhu''s house: "I don''t know if you are used to eating." "Elder martial brother can do it, so can Xiao Si." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. Zhao Zhilan smiles and knocks on Mrs. Zhu''s door. It was Cai Er who opened the door. When Cai Er saw Zhao Zhilan coming, she burst into a smile: "Mr. Zhao, why are you here?" "Just passing by, thinking of cai''er''s best dish, I come here to have a meal." Zhao Zhilan said with a smile. "That''s great. Today, my elder sister is not feeling well. I''m going to tell my grandmother to ask her to make up her mind. When Mr. Zhao comes, we can save some medical expenses." Caier said, clapping her hands happily. "Is the girl ill?" Zhao Zhilan was surprised. "Well." Caier sighed, "elder sister won''t let us go to see a doctor." "Show me." Zhao Zhilan said and went into the yard. "The eldest sister is in her house." Caier sees Zhao Zhilan go in and is about to close the door. She sees shuiqingyan standing behind Zhao Zhilan all the time. At the moment, caier was stunned. "Caier, take care of my younger martial sister for me." In the courtyard, came Zhao Zhilan''s voice. Caier looks at shuiqingyan''s extraordinary clothes and beautiful appearance. She thinks of the girl''s saying that she met Zhao Zhilan and his younger martial sister in the street. She asks, "are you and Mr. Zhao really elder martial brothers and sisters?" Shuiqingyan still remembers the tea cai''er gave her last time. She nodded with a smile: "well, my surname is Luo." Caier looks not good, open the door: "Miss Luo, please." Shuiqingyan into the door, the children in the yard are curious to see. Shuiqing Yanhuan looked at it for a week. There was no difference between here and last time. It was that the trees in the yard had grown green leaves, and the grapes in the corner had grown big. "I came to see you, and you drove me out." Over there, Zhao Zhilan staggered out of a room. Shuiqingyan see, can''t help walking past. "Mr. Zhao, I''m in good health." In the room, came the girl''s whisper. Zhao Zhilan just wanted to push the door, but shuiqingyan grabbed Zhao Zhilan: "elder martial brother, I''ll come." "Are you coming?" Zhao Zhilan looked up and down at shuiqingyan, "do you open the door or do you call the pulse? If you push the door, I dare not let you come. If it''s a pulse, ha ha, I''d better come myself. " "Elder martial brother, do you despise me?" Shuiqingyan was upset and pulled Zhao Zhilan''s arm. "My elder martial brother''s eyes are cloudy and black, and his pulse is fluctuating and stagnant. It''s obvious that he hasn''t had a good rest for a few days. Am I right?" Zhao Zhilan took the hand of shuiqingyan and pointed to his dark circles: "everyone can see that I haven''t slept well for a few days. If you want to cheat me, you are still a little tender." "Hum." Shuiqingyan threw Zhao Zhilan''s hand aside. "When my younger martial sister was treating, you were not born yet." Zhao Zhilan smoked from the corner of his mouth. The door was opened, and the girl''s eyes were fixed on Shuiqing. Yan didn''t move: "thank you, girl." Shuiqingyan smile, looking at the girl''s look, guessed that the girl should be a holiday, should be usually do not pay attention to recuperation, resulting in dysmenorrhea, then said: "after going back, I will give the girl to send medicine and tonic." "Come on, stick." Without saying a word, Zhao Zhilan stepped forward, took the girl''s wrist, half rang, let go of the girl''s wrist, and looked at shuiqingyan: "well, as you said, go back and remember to send something. Her body is as bad as that of you. Shuiqing looks at Zhao Zhilan with a smile: "elder martial brother is really used to seeing a woman in the palace." As shuiqingyan said, Zhao Zhilan is used to this kind of symptom, but when shuiqingyan says this, he immediately turns red, and then stares at shuiqingyan, looking like he wants to eat people. With a smile, shuiqingyan immediately put away his joking look and took out a letter from his sleeve, "here is the address of the old doctor. I have another important thing to tell my elder martial brother." When Zhao Zhilan saw that shuiqingyan''s face changed faster than turning over a book, he held his breath in his heart. Seeing shuiqingyan talking about something important, he was not angry. He took out a letter at the moment: "when I met you, it''s really bad blood for eight generations." Water pure Yan pie pie pie mouth, pointed to a yard: "this is the place that can talk?" "Nature can." Zhao Zhilan said, "the people here are the most beautiful people in the world." There is no denying that the water is clear. A yard of people who depend on each other, no intrigue, the soul is really the most beautiful. The girl praised Zhao Zhilan straightforwardly and immediately led the way for them: "Mr. Zhao, girl, if you want to speak, please go to the room." "Caier, tea for you." Zhao Zhilan took the letter, swaggered behind the girl and walked towards the living room. Shuiqingyan this time with Zhao Zhilan mix, did not drink so wonderful tea last time, now very satisfied put down the cup: "this tea taste good." "Mr. Zhao, I''ll get you something to eat." The girl said and then took the color son to go out. Shuiqingyan put down the cup: "did the emperor ask you?" "It''s impossible not to ask." Zhao Zhilan looks at shuiqingyan with a look that you are a fool. "I just went out from Shuifu yesterday, and I was kicked by longying to take me to the palace. According to what we said before, I said, "your eyes really need three petals of lotus, and now your eyes are right." "All right?" Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan. "If you think I''m as stupid as you, I won''t be so full." Zhao Zhilan hummed coldly, "God takes you so well. You can be forgiven even if you have done things that make people angry." Chapter 300 Shuiqingyan is a little helpless. At first, she planned to nourish the meridians with the three petaled lotus of Tianshan Mountain. By the way, she tried to use the natural aura of the three petaled lotus to repair the punished eyes. However, all the three petaled lotus were absorbed by an inexplicable thing in the sea of thoughts. She wasted a long time and couldn''t play with it. Eyes are inexplicably better, she can not find the reason. "Didn''t you say you had something to tell me?" Zhao Zhilan see water clear Yan again for ecstasy, can''t help but ask. "By the way, didn''t you heal a gatekeeper before? What''s the matter with him now?" Shuiqingyan didn''t answer Zhao Zhilan''s question. She asked herself, "it''s the first time in the Jinluan hall that you said that person''s symptoms you''ve never seen." "I don''t know what bad luck I''ve had. I''m alive." Zhao Zhilan said, "inexplicable symptoms." "Alive?" Water clear Yan heart suddenly missed a beat, "you wait to take me to see to become?" "He went home. I went to see him last month. If you want to go, you can''t today. I''m on duty tonight. " Zhao Zhilan road. Shuiqingyan nodded: "you call me when you are free, I am free this time." "Leisure?" Zhao Zhilan said, "the fifth Prince''s ban on feet has been lifted. Do you know?" At this time, caier brought two plates of tea. "Whatever it is to me." Water clear Yan disdain of cold hum, "I and royal eight character recoil." "Who went to see the sunset yesterday?" Zhao Zhilan couldn''t help but feel sour. "Just to say goodbye to a friend." Shuiqingyan picked up the cake from caier and said, "I heard that the east mansion of marquis Yongping has offended you. What''s the matter?" Caier went out again. Zhao Zhilan saw shuiqingyan mentioned Yongping Marquis east house, can''t help but frown: "mention that Laozi do what." "Have you ever heard of my sixth sister?" Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan. "Your sixth sister?" Zhao Zhilan was stunned for a moment: "is that the one who betrothed to Yunze, the eldest son of the east mansion of marquis Yongping?" "Well." Shuiqing''s self-sufficiency in Zhao Zhilan''s full tea: "I know an old doctor who specializes in treating Yunze''s complicated diseases. I finally asked him to help my sixth sister. Can you do me a favor?" Zhao Zhilan said, "No Shuiqingyan did not answer. She took a sip of tea and smacked her lips: "when I came out today, I heard that Mrs. Zhao was coming to Shuifu to see my second sister." As soon as Shuiqing Yan''s words came out, Zhao Zhilan vomited out a mouthful of tea. Looking at Shuiqing Yan, he said, "why do you want to see your second sister?" "Well." Shuiqingyan, holding a teacup, nodded: "when I went out today, I heard that Mrs. Zhao had already sent a letter of worship." Zhao Zhilan suddenly put down the tea cup and got up to leave: "it''s really not easy!" "You introduce the old doctor to Yunze, and I''ll be your undercover. What do you think?" Shuiqingyan stops Zhao Zhilan and looks at her with a smile. "Not so much!" Zhao Zhilan gave a cold hum and was about to leave. "Then I''ll make it up in secret." The water is clear and the face is clear. "You." Zhao Zhilan turned and pointed to shuiqingyan''s nose: "you dare!" "Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words." Shuiqingyan looks like she has nothing to do with herself. "You." Zhao Zhilan''s angry ears smoke. Water clear face thief smile. "Absolutely! no Yes! Yes Zhao Zhilan stares at shuiqingyan, "I feel sick when I see Yunjia. Let me go to Dongfu, absolutely! no Yes! Yes! Don''t think marriage can threaten me, absolutely! no Yes! Yes! Let me marry your second sister, absolutely! no Yes! Yes! If you dare to match up secretly, I''ll poison you with rat poison! " The water is clear and the corners of the mouth smoke. "Hum." Zhao Zhilan is ready to leave. Shuiqingyan immediately chased up: "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, listen to me." "Don''t call me elder martial brother!" Zhao Zhilan shook off shuiqingyan, took her hand, and walked to the yard, "our friendship, let''s stop here! You four young ladies, the native doctors can''t afford it. " "Zhao Zhilan!" Water clear Yan Yang Tian a roar. Startled kitchen color son and wench a person carrying knife, a person with a spoon ran out, straight ask: "how, how." Zhao Zhilan gave a cold hum. "Elder martial brother, do you want to see me marry a bandit Punk?" Shuiqingyan pretends to be wronged. Zhao Zhilan hears speech, footstep stops, turn round to look at water clear Yan: "what meaning." Shuiqingyan looked down at the ground: "well, I went to the gambling house and lost 500000 taels of gold. I signed myself out and didn''t pay back the money when it was due. I had to pack up my things to be the gambling house''s wife. If you don''t like it, you won''t be able to see it in a few days, but before that, it''s still useful. " Zhao Zhilan took a deep breath and strode to shuiqingyan: "no wonder you blackmail everywhere. It''s such a thing! Did you go to eighteen villages? " "No, No." Shuiqingyan immediately shook his head, "last time I went, I didn''t go." Zhao Zhilan pointed to shuiqingyan and shook his hand with a half ring: "I know you. I''ve really had bad blood for eight generations!" Shuiqing Yan said with a smile: "thank you for your help, younger martial sister. I''ll be undercover for you later. Look at Mrs. Zhao''s attitude towards my second sister. " "Hum." Zhao Zhilan threw his sleeve and glared at shuiqingyan, "in the future, you can never threaten me, anything can''t!" "Yes Shuiqingyan immediately stands at attention, a serious face, "never take marital affairs threat elder martial brother." "That''s enough." Zhao Zhilan went to the room, "I heard that my cousin is coming. I guess my mother wants to make up your second sister and my cousin. How can I trust you? That''s enough! Mother will never let me marry your second sister! " "I''ll tell you more about the plan." Shuiqingyan immediately catches up. The girl at the kitchen door and cai''er look at each other. "I lost half a million gold." Caier''s expression is dull. Ya''er''s lips became a line: "this woman''s origin is extraordinary, don''t offend." "Oh." Caier''s expression is still dull. After lunch, shuiqingyan said goodbye to Zhao Zhilan. As shuiqingyan expected, Zhao Zhilan bid farewell to shuiqingyan, then opened the letter and found Jing''an alley with the letter. Shuiqingyan has already transformed herself into a little old man with a bent back, waiting in Jing''an lane. Jing''an Hutong. With a touch, Zhao Zhilan''s nose was almost pinched by the door. Zhao Zhilan was angry and said: "smelly old man, you have the ability to let me in. I want to compete with you to recite medical history and explore acupoints. I want to compete with you for 300 rounds!" "Hum, kid, go to play. There''s no old doctor you want to see here. Go as far as you can. As for what Xianyu ointment should be improved with Cornus officinalis, Angelica dahurica and Qianfeng herb, I just casually said Inside the door, shuiqingyan''s voice became the voice of a hoarse little old man. Zhao Zhilan was despised, gas pointed to the door: "smelly old man, have the ability to open the door for me, I want to kill you! Casually said, you said casually, angry me, you give me out! Have the ability to let me in! " Zhao Zhilan see no response, kicked a foot door, pain of hold feet in situ. Unable to compete with the legendary old doctor who improved the secret recipe of Xianyu ointment, Zhao Zhilan was so angry that he wanted to find water to clear his face. Over there, shuiqingyan went back to Shuifu after Zhao Zhilan left. Shuiqingyan returns to Shuifu and passes by the garden. She happens to meet Mrs. Zhao''s Hu, shuiqingyuan and mother Qiu. "Qing Yan." Mrs. Zhao saw shuiqingyan enter the door from a long distance, and exclaimed in surprise. Shuiqingyan naturally knows that Mrs. Zhao''s visit is not for the sake of Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyuan, because there is no official media nearby. "Qing Yan." When Mrs. Zhao saw shuiqingyan coming, she quickly walked to shuiqingyan, and then took shuiqingyan''s hand. "It''s hard to see you. I heard you went to the shop. I didn''t expect you to be so capable!" Shuiqingyan saluted Mrs. Zhao: "I''ve seen Mrs. Zhao." "Where do you come from? Qingyan, I''m separated from you this time." Mrs. Zhao ordered shuiqingyan''s nose. The water is clear and the face is smiling. After a few people to follow up, have water Qingyan salute. "Four sisters." Shuiqingyuan is very polite to Shuiqing and Yan Fuli. Shuiqingyan is also very polite: "second sister." "Fourth sister, did you just come back from the shop?" Shuiqingyuan''s smile is gentle and her voice is like a spring breeze. "Well." Shuiqingyan nods with a smile. Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "Zhilan said that you have big eyes. Do you know that you will go to Zhao''s house with your second sister some other day?" Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingyuan: "if you are free, you will go together." "If you can''t be free, what can you do?" Mrs. Zhao looks a Lin, "is not the orchid and annoyed you, last time you closed the door." "I''m not in a good mood these days." Shuiqingyan said politely, "after a few days, you will calm down. Qingyan will send you a letter of worship and go to the lady''s place to have tea." Mrs. Zhao immediately came out and looked at Shuiqing''s color carefully. Then she said, "the lotus in the mansion is just in bloom. It''s better to give you an invitation. You must go." "Thank you for your kindness, madam." Shuiqingyan nods with a smile. Mrs. Zhao patted shuiqingyan on the shoulder: "silly girl, there are thousands of trees in the forest. Why should we keep one?" The water is clear and the corners of the mouth smoke. "I''ll go first." Mrs. Zhao patted shuiqingyan on the shoulder. "Take your time, madam." Shuiqingyan presents to see you off. Shuiqingyuan takes a look at shuiqingyan and keeps up with Mrs. Zhao. She goes to see Mrs. Zhao off with Mrs. Hu and mother Qiu. Shuiqingyan went out under the guise of going to the shop this time, so she had to go to Changle courtyard after she came back. Changle courtyard. Shuiqingyan didn''t expect Zeng and shuiqinghui to be there. "Qing Yan greets her second grandmother." The water is clear and the face salutes. Hua''s mood is very good: "Qing Yan came back, how about the shop?" Fortunately, today Bian''s shopkeeper taught us the precautions for keeping the account book. " Shuiqingyan sat down with a smile That''s good. That''s good. " Hua nodded. Shuiqinghui''s eyes flashed and she looked at Hua with a smile: "second grandmother, I want to go to the shop with my fourth sister in the afternoon." Shuiqingyan took the cup and sipped it gently Two old ladies, now six young ladies are engaged and married to houdongfu in Yongping. They have a lot of property at home. If Qinghui is not allowed to learn, I''m afraid she will be laughed at in the future. " Zeng said. Seeing shuiqingyan''s bad look, Hua didn''t answer Zeng''s mother''s and daughter''s words and asked shuiqingyan: "there are a lot of rumors outside these days. Let''s let go of the things in the shop first. How about it?" Well Shuiqingyan nodded. Hua nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Zeng: "when Qingyan''s mood calms down, let''s go with Qinghui." Zeng hesitated for a moment, and then said with a smile, "second lady, the sixth lady is married, and the fourth lady is already... Now." Zeng said. He took a look at shuiqingyan, and then looked at the second lady, "they are all daughters of the water family. When they go out in the future, they are all signboards of the water mansion. What''s more, miss six is also the thread you''ve pulled. " Chapter 301 Zeng''s words in Tibetan language, one said that shuiqingyan has no engagement, housekeeper can put things, two said that Hua''s eccentric. Hua''s face was stiff, and he looked at Zeng''s: "tomorrow, Hou Dongfu of Yongping will come to post. I''ll clean it up at home in the afternoon, and I''ll come back to dinner tomorrow." Zeng Shi sees this, can nod: "maidservant concubine knows." Shuiqinghui lowers her head. No one can see her face clearly. At this time, swift came in and said, "little Zhao Guoyi wants to see miss four." Shuiqingyan slightly surprised, Zhao Zhilan how this time? "There is no outsider here. Let Xiao Zhao Guoyi come in." Hua Shi says, saw a water clear face. Now that shuiqingyan''s marriage is gone, Xiaozhao Guoyi can consider it. In addition, there are still some bright stories about her and Xiaozhao Guoyi. After a while, swift came in again: "Xiao Zhao Guo said that he only wanted to see miss four." Huashi looks at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan got up and said with a smile, "second grandmother, I''ll go and have a look." Hua nodded: "swiftlet, follow Miss four to have a look." Shuiqingyan then got up and went out with the swift. At the gate of Changle courtyard, Zhao Zhilan came out with a black face and a clear face, so he stepped forward two steps: "it''s really hard to invite you!" "What can I do for Xiao Zhao Guoyi?" Shuiqingyan pretends that they are not familiar with each other. Zhao Zhilan saw shuiqingyan''s appearance of resisting people thousands of miles away, and he suddenly got angry: "if it''s OK, what am I going to do with you?" Water clear face oh. Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan and said, "I''m only free today. Let''s go to Yongping Marquis''s house and show your future sixth brother-in-law legs." Said, a swing sleeve to go out. Shuiqingyan was slightly surprised: "now? It''s going to be dinner "What''s wrong!" Hearing this, Zhao Zhilan went to shuiqingyan and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner. Now, immediately, immediately, go to houdongfu of Yongping. I just ask you whether you want to go or not." Shuiqingyan rubs his temple: "don''t you want to be on duty at night? You''re not afraid of being late. The emperor blames you?" "I don''t want you to worry about my business." Zhao Zhilan said, "that old doctor makes me very angry. I want to see him immediately and have a fight with him!" Water clear Yan suddenly suddenly, think of Zhao Zhilan outside the door, the corner of the mouth pumping. An old doctor can make him jump. "Wait a minute. I''ll go back and tell my second grandmother." The water is clear. "I''ll wait for you at the door. Hurry up!" Zhao Zhilan stood upright, turned and walked out, "I''d like to see what the old doctor is." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan leaving and turns around with a smile. Shuiqingyan just turned around and heard that there was humanity behind her: "is the fourth sister very familiar with Xiao Zhao''s doctor?" Shuiqingyuan, Hu and Qiuma are back. Shuiqingyan looked at shuiqingyuan''s eyes and said with a smile: "doctor patient relationship." Shuiqingyuan then asked, "what''s Xiao Zhao''s doctor going to do to pick up his fourth sister this afternoon? Does the second grandmother know about it? " "I''m going to talk to my second grandmother." Shuiqingyan didn''t explain much. Shuiqingyuan looks at shuiqingyan with dark eyes. Hu said, "in that case, let''s just go in together." So a few people went into the house. Swiftlet naturally told Hua what shuiqingyan and Xiao Zhao Guoyi said in the courtyard. Hua''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this: "it''s been two years since the old master of Dongfu had hurt his leg. Qingyan, it''s rare that Xiao Zhao Guoyi is willing to see your face to treat it in person this time. Who is that friend? Is he reliable?" "Qingyan doesn''t know. When Qingyan came back today, he met Xiao Zhao Guoyi, so he asked. Without saying a word, he agreed to let that doctor friend go to have a look. I thought he was nonsense, so I ignored him. Unexpectedly, he went to the mansion and promised to take Qingyan to Yongping Marquis''s mansion." Shuiqingyan lies calmly. "This little doctor Zhao has a very strange temper. I''ll ask you for help in the days after your sixth sister." Hua Shi said, looking at shuiqinghui: "Qinghui should thank you very much. The fourth elder sister is." When shuiqinghui heard the words, she immediately got up and said, "sister Xie." Zeng''s listen to is also heart, looking at water clear Yan excited way: "really, east mansion big childe''s leg really can cure?" "I think so." Shuiqingyan looked at Zeng with a smile: "I believe Xiao Zhao Guoyi''s friends must not be the generation with a false name." "Yes, yes." Zeng immediately nodded. Looking at Zeng''s appearance, Hua''s heart is slightly dissatisfied: "when people are good, you are willing to take advantage. When people are bad, you cry like a cat." Zeng immediately bowed his head: "the old lady taught me a lesson." "Hum." Hua Shi cold hum: "this time you should not blame me." "No, how dare I complain about the old lady." Zeng immediately pleaded guilty. "Just, just, just be satisfied." Hua knew that it would not be a good ending to go on, so he stopped. At present, shuiqingyan bid farewell to the people of Changle courtyard and went out of the house. On the carriage, shuiqingyan looked at Xiaozhao Guoyi: "Why are you so anxious?" "That old man didn''t let me in!" Zhao Zhilan was furious. "I''d like to see what kind of skill the miracle doctor has. Your father saw Yunze''s injury and said conservatively that it can only be like that. I don''t believe that your quack can come up with a good recipe to cure Yunze''s leg disease two years ago." Shuiqing''s face smile, eyes swept the carriage, then said: "elder martial brother''s carriage has a faint fragrance, what''s the smell?" Zhao Zhilan sniffed with his nose, then looked at shuiqingyan: "where''s the taste?" "There." Water clear Yan pointed to a few short below. Zhao Zhilan immediately takes away the short table and finds a dark box under the short table. Opening the dark box, Zhao Zhilan takes out a small box, which is full of rouge powder and a small bottle of ointment. Shuiqingyan pointed to the ointment: "it''s the taste. My nose has always been very smart." Zhao Zhilan looked at the box in his hand playfully and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "Zhao Zhiyan, is this guy yearning for spring these days or what, why do you still use these things?" Shuiqingyan blinks. Did she find Zhao Zhiyan''s secret by accident. Zhao Zhilan put the things intact in the distance again: "I was thinking of you and me together. It''s convenient to take a carriage. I''m going to go back to my house to catch one. On the way, I met Zhao Zhiyan and took her carriage. I didn''t expect to find a secret. " Zhao Zhilan said and touched her chin: "Zhao Zhiyan has a high vision, and usually he doesn''t want to change. Now he is willing to use these things for a man. I have to be careful. If he is cheated by the second prince and the seventh prince, I''m not worth it." Looking at Zhao Zhilan, shuiqingyan said: "you should keep it secret for me. I don''t want to be hated by female doctors." "It can''t be kept secret." Zhao Zhilan looked at Shui Qingyan and said, "I have a bad nose. It''s impossible for me to know that I''ve hidden something under my short nose. She can definitely guess you." The water is clear and the corners of the mouth are puffed. She talked about fragrance today because of the wind. At Jing''an Hutong, shuiqingyan changed into a doctor''s dress, pasted two moustaches, painted black and thick eyebrows, and painted a layer of ash on her face to cover her white face. Then she made a big hunchback, put on a medicine box, and bent out. At the door, Xiao Zhao Guoyi was waiting on the carriage. He saw an old man come out and go to the mountain angrily: "smelly old man, why did you turn me away this afternoon?" "Who knows what you''re here for." Water clear Yan voice hoarse way, "walk not to walk, don''t walk again I went in." "The water is clear." Zhao Zhilan looked into the room and said, "the glaze smoke is gone." "Let''s go. We''ll be all right. How can miss four, a lady in a boudoir, go to the Houdong mansion of Yongping to accompany you to see a doctor? We''ll see miss four when we come back later." Shuiqingyan touched her moustache with her hand and went to the carriage. "Don''t get in the car." Zhao Zhilan took shuiqingyan''s collar and put shuiqingyan beside the driver. He turned over and got on the carriage, lifted the curtain and leaned against the door of the carriage: "I ask you how to treat chronic weak lung disease and why." Shuiqingyan sat in the carriage and said slowly: "you can use the method of tonifying temper to achieve the purpose of nourishing lung qi. The five elements are to the five zang organs. The earth generates gold, the spleen belongs to the earth, and the lung belongs to the gold. Little doll, you don''t even know this. " Zhao Zhilan gave a cold snort, and I asked again, "cough, phlegm and shortness of breath, phlegm and Qi fighting, wheezing in the throat, kidney yang deficiency and failure, Wei Yang is not solid, so why do you sweat? How to treat it? " "Due to spleen deficiency and Qi failure, there is no right to health and transportation, and the diet is not refined. On the contrary, it is turbid phlegm, which obstructs the lung and the airway. Wash, flatten and chop 50 liang of dried prawns. Add 1 jin 8 liang of water and boil for half an hour. Add lean chicken or pig meat and cook for another half an hour Shuiqingyan said with a smile. "Spleen and earth deficiency cold, liver qi stagnation, what causes, what kind of treatment." Zhao Zhilan asked again. "Soothing the liver, warming the earth, soothing Qi and relieving depression. 10 grams of Atractylodes macrocephala, 10 grams of Atractylodes lancea, 10 grams of ginger, 6 grams of Wuyu, 10 grams of Poria cocos, 10 grams of tangerine peel, 15 grams of Fangfeng, 10 grams of notopterygium, 10 grams of Ligusticum, 10 grams of Paeoniae Alba, 6 grams of fried licorice. " The water is clear and the face is clear. "It''s up to you." Zhao Zhilan said, and shuiqingyan mentioned in the carriage, "drive, to Yongping Marquis east house." Zhao''s servants immediately drove to the east mansion of Yongping marquis. In the carriage, Zhao Zhilan took out Xianyu ointment: "this thing, is your improvement method?" "It''s just what I said casually. It''s ridiculous that the four girls came to teach you how to teach." Shuiqingyan smiles and squints. Zhao Zhilan curled his mouth and took out Lingyu ointment: "you see, why I don''t have Lingyu ointment." "Why do you have to surpass Lingyu ointment? Xianyu ointment is also unique. Its price is more reasonable and has won the favor of many people. Lingyu ointment is superior in this respect." Shuiqingyan looked at the top of the car, "there is a medicine in Lingyu ointment, which can never be obtained by Xianyu ointment." "What?" Zhao Zhilan does not believe the way, "what is the palace does not have!" There are many palace treasures, but they are not complete, and they are generally hard to find. " Water clear Yan way, "just like Tianshan three petal lotus, after being taken by four wenches, there is no more.". Lingyu ointment is the same. There are only a few bottles. Without that medicine, it becomes Xianyu ointment. " Chapter 302 "What is it?" Zhao Zhilan asked. Shuiqingyan no longer cares about Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan wanted to stare, but with a cold hum, he leaned against the carriage and closed his eyes. He had forgotten the reason why he wanted Xianyu ointment to surpass Lingyu ointment. Spring breeze valley. Yunze''s father, Yunjia, the second son of Yongping Marquis, looked at the reporter in surprise: "what do you say? Who has gone to your house?" "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, Xiao Zhao Guo Yi has gone to your house." The boy nodded seriously. "Well, ha ha ha." Yun Jia immediately laughed, lost the beauty in his arms, and walked out with great strides: "I''ll tell you how Liu Fangyuan, a cheap woman, kindly let you come to Chunfeng valley. Zhao Zhilan, this little tender bag, is waiting for you. Ha ha ha "Will you give me a reward, sir?" The boy grinned dogleg. "Reward, hurry back in the shortest time!" Cloud Jia said, a body of fat began to shake, "Ye today a son must put down small tender bag, ha ha ha ha!" Yongping Marquis east house. Liu, Yunjia''s wife, said to meet Zhao Zhilan at the door: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, you can rest assured that the master has gone out." "Hum!" Zhao Zhilan tossed his sleeves, a look of disgust, "hurry up and call Yunze over!" "I''ll be right here. Xiao Zhao will wait for a moment." Liu does not care about Zhao Zhilan''s tone, and then look at shuiqingyan: "this is." "Whether your son''s legs are good or not depends on his ability, but I''m afraid the cost of his treatment is higher than that of the swindler who came to your house a few days ago." Zhao Zhilan is like a fidgety tiger. He frowns when he enters the mansion. "Oh." Liu heard that it was not Xiao Zhao Guoyi who saw his son''s injury in person, but he was disappointed. Take a look at shuiqingyan''s poor dress. Now I doubt whether shuiqingyan is a liar. In order to cure her son''s injury, she was not cheated less, so there was a trace of doubt and disappointment in shuiqingyan''s eyes. However, Liu was not easy to say. He shifted his attention and said, "if someone hadn''t given me directions at that time, I might have been cheated." "Hum, you should be glad that Yun Ze is going to marry Shuifu''s daughter, otherwise that person will not kindly remind you that the local doctor will not come to this muddy water today." Zhao Zhilan said, has been brought into the living room Liu. Shuiqingyan observes the furnishings of Dongfu, and he has already weighed them in his heart. To the living room, Liu Fang looked at shuiqingyan: "dare to ask you how to address." Shuiqingyan turns a blind eye to it. Xiaozhao Guoyi has a temper. Naturally, the villains brought by Xiaozhao Guoyi also have a temper. She could see Liu''s look clearly just now. Liu''s face at the moment is not good-looking, but look at Zhao Zhilan''s face, it''s not easy to say anything, just smile. Soon Yunze came. "Mother." "Ze''er, Xiao Zhao brought a friend to treat your leg injury." Cloud Jia see son came, immediately raised a smile. Shuiqingyan just looks up at her future sixth brother-in-law and sees a mother''s sincere love for her son. When the water clear Yan''s heart a draw, hastily take back the eyes. "Thank you, doctor." Yunze limped to shuiqingyan and gave shuiqingyan a big gift. Shuiqingyan looks at xiangyunze''s leg: "please sit down and show me your leg." The servant immediately moved the chair over. After Yunze sat down, he lifted his clothes and rolled up his trouser legs. Yunze''s legs are very white, which makes shuiqingyan very curious about Yunze''s appearance. When shuiqingyan raises her face. At the moment of seeing Yunze''s appearance, shuiqingyan is slightly surprised. Yunze''s appearance has two parts, like the fifth Prince Yunyi, especially those twinkling sons. They are both hot and cold. But in Yunze''s eyes, there is more light, while in Yunyi''s eyes, there is more shadow. Cloud Ze looking at water clear Yan black and white distinct instantaneous son, in the heart is also slightly surprised. The age of this pair of instants doesn''t match the person''s dress at all. Shuiqingyan lowers her head and looks at a big swollen blood sac at the bend of Yunze''s leg. His blood sac should be blooded every time, because there are many small wounds on the blood sac. The reason for the existence of this blood sac is that the dislocation of the leg joint oppresses the great arteries. If she guessed correctly, Yunze would be very painful every step. Thinking, shuiqingyan raised her eyes to see xiangyunze. Yunze is still smiling, the sun is helpless and accept. Shuiqingyan looks at yunzegao''s nose, eyes on the thin sweat on the nose. Zhao Zhilan saw Yunze and shuiqingyan''s posture of looking at each other, which was really twisted. He couldn''t help saying, "you two can''t see each other." Shuiqingyan couldn''t help but smile, revealing the white teeth: "I just want to see if he can stand my treatment." Yunze looked at the smile of Shuiqing''s lips, the light in his eyes turned strangely, and then bent his eyes: "if the doctor has a way, please have a try." Shuiqingyan stretched out her hand and pressed the meat around Yunze''s legs: "does it hurt?" Yunze is in pain. Shuiqingyan pinched the blood sac again: "does it hurt?" "Not bad." Yunze is biting his teeth, and his forehead is full of pain. Shuiqingyan takes back her hand and looks at xiangyunze: "stretch out your arm." Yunze stretched out his arm again. After water clear Yan Hao pulse, take back the hand: "some treatment, as long as you are willing to suffer." Liu''s smell speech, immediately forward a way: "really?" Shuiqingyan looked at Yunze: "everything has a price." Yunze looked at shuiqingyan''s serious eyes, nodded: "please talk about it." "Can master Yunze be the master of Dongfu, or can his wife be the master of Dongfu?" Shuiqingyan said, looking at Liu, "I can promise to let him stand up, if not, a full refund, you can also find Xiao Zhao Guoyi, he bears joint and several liability." Zhao Zhilan was drinking water. When she heard this, she spat out a mouthful of water and stared at shuiqingyan and said, "is that what she told you?" "Well." Shuiqingyan nodded. "Damn it, if you treat Yunze disabled, the local doctors will not only pay for their reputation, but also pay for their money!" Zhao Zhilan pulled his hair and yelled. "Treatment before payment, 600000 taels." Shuiqingyan ignored Zhao Zhilan Liu nodded: "600000 taels is 600000 taels." "Gold." Shuiqingyan added. "Gold Liu''s eyes widened. Zhao Zhilan was also shocked. Yunze''s eyelashes trembled. "There''s no pressure on you at all." Shuiqingyan looked at Liu, "two thirds of the property of marquis Yongping is with you. With the means of your master these years, it''s only 600000 taels of gold. You just cut a piece of meat." "Silver can be earned again, but there is only one son." Shuiqingyan looked at Liu, "I want to put away the 600000 taels of gold. When the old man''s leg is completely healed, I will give you half back. There''s no room for discussion, and I don''t have time for you to think about it. " Liu''s forehead all Qinchu a layer of sweat: "can, can less." "I will give you half back!" Shuiqingyan looking at Liu, "if not in your face, I will not retreat." Liu did not know, so: "in my face." "You''ll understand later." Shuiqingyan went over and picked up his box, "out of this door, I won''t come back." Shuiqingyan said, then walked towards the door. Liu was in a hurry. Zhao Zhilan followed up, looking at shuiqingyan, a tangled face: "smelly old man, you really die, not afraid of shuiqingyan back angry." "Money can be earned again. It''s not worth losing her popularity. She won''t be angry." Shuiqingyan said with a smile behind her hands. Zhao Zhilan looked back at Yunze: "OK, let''s go, let''s go, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment." "Please wait." When shuiqingyan passes through Yizhong gate, Yunze opens his mouth. Water clear Yan Dun step. Yunze turned to look at Liu: "mother, the son wants to walk, please mother." Yunze said, ready to kneel down. Liu is not willing to let Yunze kneel down. Once Yunze kneels down, he can''t take his leg. Now he lifts Yunze up, and his eyes turn red: "OK, OK, as long as ze''er can get better, let alone 600000 taels of gold, he wants to be my mother''s life and give it to me." "Mother''s great kindness, son''s eternal life is hard to repay." Yunze''s eyes are also red. Shuiqingyan turned back and looked at Yunze: "it''s her blessing that the sixth miss of Shuijia can marry you." Yunze looked at Shuiqing''s black and white pupil and pursed his lips: "please give it a try." "It takes about three months to recover, and the injury has been delayed for two years. Now, even if it is cured, every rainy day will be as painful as an ant bite." The water is clear and the face is clear. "Even if it''s not good, every rainy day, the children are in pain." Liu said, and the handkerchief wiped his eyes. "Because this injury is too long, the treatment process will be very painful. Do you have this determination?" Shuiqingyan looks at Yunze, who also stares at her. Looking at Yunze''s eyes, shuiqingyan felt that her beard had dropped. At present, the dress habitually touches the beard to confirm whether it has fallen off. The result of verification is that the beard didn''t fall off. That cloud Ze this is what look in the eyes, think of water clear Yan to frown. "I''m not afraid of pain." Yunze looked at shuiqingyan that pair of black and white instant son, smile bent eyes. "Well, I want a room. No one is allowed to enter except me and the eldest son." Shuiqingyan said and nodded. "Good, good." Liu immediately nodded, "I immediately ordered people to boil water, the room is good with children''s room." "Well." Shuiqingyan nodded. Zhao Zhilan is very disdainful of cold hum: "smelly old man, you''d better hurry up." Shuiqingyan went over and patted Zhao Zhilan on the shoulder: "wait for me for a while, it will be over in two hours. If you delay your time on duty, just leave a message for me to rest assured. " Zhao Zhilan frowned: "two hours." Liu Shi Li immediately said: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi can wait at ease. The master has gone to Chunfeng Valley and will come back tomorrow morning." Shuiqingyan glanced at Liu and Zhao Zhilan. Looking at the worry in Zhao Zhilan''s eyes, he couldn''t help but have a strange idea in his heart. Yunze''s room. Shuiqingyan is ready for everything, looking at Yunze lying on the couch: "the leg injury has hurt the leg nerves. I can''t give you anesthetics. If I use anesthetics, your leg may be useless. You can''t afford this kind of risk, and I can''t afford it either. Close your eyes and bite the chopsticks in your mouth when it hurts. " Chapter 303 Yun Ze nodded, and then closed his eyes. At this time, Yun Ze was tied to the couch and couldn''t move. When shuiqingyan opened the box, there were thirty-eight knives of different sizes in it. They could not only defend themselves, but also save people. Wash hands to do everything, shuiqingyan with silver needle sealed Yunze several big acupoints, especially legs. In order to relieve the pain of Yunze, shuiqingyan directly pricked three silver needles on the acupoint Ma of Yunze''s thigh. After a look at Yunze with closed eyes, shuiqingyan holds Yunze''s leg and abruptly pulls it out of joint. Yunze pain suddenly opened his eyes, teeth tightly bite the chopsticks in his mouth. The blood sac of Yunze''s leg becomes bigger quickly. Shuiqingyan takes out a knife and makes a sharp cut. The blood gushes out. When the congestion dries up, shuiqingyan carefully misses every nerve on Yunze''s leg, and then sees the deformed artery in the flesh and blood. Shuiqingyan frowns, and the situation is worse than he imagined. When the water Qingyan carefully will be separated from the artery on the bone with a knife. At this time, Yunze was already sweating with pain, his whole body was spasmodic, his forehead was blue and his eyes were red. "Take it easy, it''s almost over." Shuiqingyan''s frown, eyes tightly staring at Yunze''s legs. Soon the arteries and bones were stripped, and the water was clear and the face was relieved. The reason why Yunze walked lamely was that the bent bone joints of his legs compressed half of the arteries. When he walked, he would feel painful. Just take out the compressed arteries. In this way, the artery will not be compressed, resulting in lower limb inflexibility. Moreover, Yunze''s arteries and blood vessels have no major problems, but they are always bruised by the bone, so there is a blood sac at the bend of Yunze''s leg. After finishing the main artery, shuiqingyan continued to cut off the rotten meat of Yunze''s leg with a knife, then connected the bone, sewed the wound, cleaned the wound, and applied the medicine. After everything is done, shuiqingyan looks up, and Yunze is in a coma. The bed was also stained with thick blood. At this time, Zhao Zhilan outside the door in order to find out what the smelly old man is up to, peeked at the whole operation process, and was so surprised that he didn''t open his mouth for a long time. It''s not that he didn''t read it in ancient books, but it''s risky. I didn''t expect that the little old man was bold enough. He once wanted to use a knife for Yunze, but the risk was too high. Every time Yunze came to ask him, Yunjia followed him. He hated Yunjia, and the whole east mansion. Just when Zhao Zhilan is ready to leave secretly, a handkerchief covers Zhao Zhilan''s mouth and nose, and Zhao Zhilan faints instantly. The man carrying Zhao Zhilan disappeared in an instant. Inside the house, shuiqingyan did everything, but also some off force, packed her medicine box, looked at her dress in the mirror, and then opened the door, ready to let people in to clean up. At this time, it was dead of night. Outside the door, there was no one, not even Liu. The yard is also very quiet. Shuiqingyan can''t help picking eyebrows. The situation is different from what she thinks. Although she strictly forbids people to get close to her, Liu, who is concerned about her son, is not absent from the yard. Even if she is absent, there will be servants. When the water Qingyan step out. Just walked to the yard, shuiqingyan stepped on an object. Looking down and picking it up, Shuiqing frowned: "Zhao Zhilan''s handkerchief." With a tight expression, shuiqingyan immediately began to mobilize the power of thinking to find Zhao Zhilan''s trace. Sensing the position of Zhao Zhilan, shuiqingyan immediately flies to the other side. This east mansion of Yongping marquis is very strange. She can''t let Zhao Zhilan have an accident in the mansion of Yongping marquis. Arrived at the courtyard where Zhao Zhilan was, shuiqingyan was about to push the door in, and found a lot of breath hidden around the courtyard. With the power of thinking, shuiqingyan senses Zhao Zhilan in the room. Sensing that Zhao Zhilan''s life was not in danger, Yan Changshu breathed a sigh of relief. The next second, shuiqingyan''s face changed. Zhao Zhilan''s life was not in danger, but he might be robbed. In the room. "Xiaolan, you''ve been caught by me." Cloud Jia keeps saliva, looking at Zhao Zhilan lying there. "Xiaolan, the emperor won''t let me touch you outside the mansion, but you will be impolite if you send it to my mouth." Cloud Jia said, stretched out his hand, caressed touched Zhao Zhilan''s face, "Yo, Xiaolan is more and more tender." Zhao Zhilan frowned alertly and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Yunjia''s face that made him vomit, he was frightened: "stay away from me!" "Oh, LAN LAN." Cloud armour color Mi Mi Mi smile, "do you know ye sheds the first card Feng Yue Er girl of spring breeze Valley, come back specially, is for you! You are much more beautiful than three years ago. Every time I see you, I can''t help but want to knock you down. " Zhao Zhilan looks like a pig''s liver. He moves his body and says that he is tied to the bed with all kinds of flowers. Now he wants to die: "Yunjia, you dare to touch me, the emperor will not let you go!" "The Emperor allowed me to raise a male pet in the mansion." Cloud armour moved hand to Zhao Zhilan''s chest, all the way down, "you come to my house, it is not small Zhao Guoyi, ye will love you well." "Yunjia, take your hand away!" Zhao Zhilan''s pig killing roar resounded through the sky. The West mansion of marquis Yongping. Liu''s hair disorderly knock on the door: "something''s wrong, something''s wrong, please aunt Hua, the master tied the doctor of Xiao Zhao!" For a moment, the lights of Xifu were bright and boiling. Dongfu. Shuiqingyan listened to Zhao Zhilan''s roar, took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and ran to the room: "Yunjia, how dare you!" The full voice of Zhongqi came to Yunjia''s ears. Yunjia didn''t care and said to the window, "no matter who you are, hold it." "Master, madam has gone to the West mansion." Someone came to the window to report. "No problem, they can''t make it back and forth." Yun Jia waved his hand and motioned his men to go down. "Cloud armour, if you dare to move me, I want your life!" Zhao Zhilan eyes canthus to crack staring at cloud armour. Yun Jia touched Zhao Zhilan''s belt with a smile: "after you are ecstatic, you won''t think so. You will be more comfortable than a sleeping woman." Cloud Jia suddenly waved his hand and said with a smile, "look what the LORD said, Xiao Lan has never slept with a woman. Next time, the Lord will choose a good one for Xiao Lan to taste." Zhao Zhilan is so anxious and angry that she is fainted by the anger. Cloud armour sees this, a Leng, raised a hand to pat Zhao Zhi Lan''s face: "small orchid!" "The reason why Zhao Zhilan hates Dongfu is because of this." Behind cloud armour suddenly thought of an old voice. Cloud armour a Leng, fiercely turn back. The next second, he had a sharp blade on his neck. Shuiqingyan stood straight at this time, looking at Yunjia behind her hands: "you are a good man?" Cloud armour sees in front of is an old man, immediately frown: "you, who are you?" "Print it to me?" Shuiqingyan reaches out her hand. Cloud Jia''s forehead erupted a layer of sweat: "you, how did you come in, the yard, the people in the yard?" "There." Water clear Yan slightly side body, pointed to the direction of the table, there are three heads. Cloud armour looking at three blood drenched heads, legs a soft sat on the ground. Those three people are his most powerful shadow. "The array in the courtyard is not worth mentioning to me." Shuiqingyan squatted down and looked at Yunjia with a smile, "Zhao Zhilan is my elder martial brother. If you dare to move him, you will move the earth on Taisui''s head. Tell me how you want to die." Cloud armour scared face all white, quickly took out a key from the waist to give water to clear Yan: "adult spare life, adult spare life, small have eyes don''t know Mount Tai, no longer dare. This is the private key. Please accept it Shuiqingyan smiles coldly and raises his hand to stun Yunjia. Looking at Zhao Zhilan on the bed, shuiqingyan was often relieved. Zhao Zhilan''s belt is loose, but her chastity is still there. After Zhao Zhilan is untied, shuiqingyan wakes up Zhao Zhilan with a mouthful of water. "Hey, boy, don''t be so scared!" Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan with a smile. Zhao Zhilan opened his eyes and immediately made it. He wiped his clothes and took a long breath to see shuiqingyan. "Little old man, I''ve got them." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry, your innocence is still there." Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan, had forgotten his situation just now, and slowly said: "where''s your beard?" Shuiqingyan''s smile froze in an instant. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and turned her back: "just now, in order to save you, the shadow of yunjiayang pulled out her beard." Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan''s back and always felt that something was wrong: "where''s Yunjia?" "I hung him up." Water clear Yan pointed to the beam, where, cloud a only a pair of shorts, was dropped on the beam. "Is that blood?" Zhao Zhilan asked, pointing to the white carpet. Along the bloodstain on the carpet, Zhao Zhilan moved his eyes to the table. At this time, the table was covered by shuiqingyan''s cloth, and Zhao Zhilan could not see the head inside. "Don''t you want to be on duty?" Water clear Yan asks a way, "already Hai Shi." Zhao Zhilan jumps up abruptly: "what!" Then, without saying a word, he rushed out, "it''s over, it''s over. Tonight, Xianfei made an appointment to show her the acne on her face. She was late. It''s over. I''m going to have a look at Princess De''s head disease. You say how slow you are. You really piss me off. " Shuiqingyan see Zhao Zhilan psychology did not leave any shadow, in the heart of a long sigh of relief, lift step to go out. Yunjia, someone will come to clean up. Today, Quan should give a warning to the Yongping Marquis''s house. Zhao Zhilan''s front foot just left the east mansion, and Liu''s face was anxious to invite aunt Hua from the West mansion. A group of people surrounded by two people into the house, shuiqingyan is waiting for them in a heavy door of the house. Seeing shuiqingyan standing in the yard, Liu immediately came forward and asked, "doctor, Xiao Zhao, my son." Liu looked at shuiqingyan, did not know what to say first. "The medicine for the wound is changed twice a day. The eldest son is lying there and doesn''t move. You should be careful when applying the medicine. The eldest son loses too much blood and needs to replenish it. You can''t touch meat and fishy food, you can only eat grains. " Shuiqing looks at Liu with a light face, "Xiao Zhao Guoyi has been on duty in the palace. Please seal the seal. I''ll give you the secret recipe." Granny Hua only heard about Xiao Zhao Guoyi on her way. She couldn''t help looking at shuiqingyan, a little old man. Liu looked at the key in shuiqingyan''s hand and was shocked: "how can a miracle doctor have the key in master''s hand?" Chapter 304 Shuiqingyan took out a piece of paper from his hand again: "this is the IOU, the date of today''s signature, the name of Dongfu. I''m in a hurry. Please give me a convenience. Even if I can wait, Yunze, who passed out, can''t wait. " Liu''s smell speech, also don''t know what to do, heart only son, immediately went to get the private seal water Qingyan signature seal. Looking at the IOU in her hand, shuiqingyan nodded, put it into her sleeve, and then took out another piece of paper: "this is the prescription for external application, and the prescription for internal application is on the side of Yunze''s pillow. I will pay attention to the injury of young master Yunze at any time. When I come here, I will go directly to young master Yunze. " "If you can''t find me in an emergency, I''ll go to Xiao Zhao Guoyi." With that, shuiqingyan walked out with her hands behind her back, "please keep everything today confidential. I don''t want to be disturbed by others." Until shuiqingyan''s figure completely disappeared at the door of Dongfu, Liu Shifang and aunt Hua came back to their senses and rushed to the backyard. When they arrived in the backyard and saw the situation in the cloud armour room, Liu was directly frightened to death by the three people''s heads. Aunt Hua has always seen the world, and immediately sent people to Yunze residence. The servant found Yunze who had passed out, and the prescription beside Yunze''s pillow. What granny Hua cares about most in her heart is the situation of the two CHILDES in Dongfu. She went to see Yunze''s wound in person. When she saw that the wound on Yunze''s leg was perfectly bandaged, and the blood sac at the bend of her leg was gone, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited. The world said that she loved the second son of Dongfu. I don''t know why she came to Dongfu after cutting two-thirds of her property. Yunjia broke his sleeve. In order to continue the incense in the second room, Yongping Hou had to agree to the Liu family''s request and divided two-thirds of his property to Yunjia. After Liu gave birth to Yunze, the hearts of Yongping Marquis and his wife were all on Yunze. Had Yunze''s leg not been injured two years ago, Yongping Marquis would not have forced Yunjia to have another son. Yunjia didn''t like Liu, so he picked up a girl from Chunfeng Valley and gave birth to a son, Yuncai, the second son of Dongfu. Now he is only one year old. Yuncai''s birth is far less than Yunze''s. besides, Yunze looks beautiful. Yongping Marquis and aunt Hua are especially fond of Yunze. Now aunt Hua sees that Yunze''s legs are looking forward to improvement. Now she''s so happy that even Yunjia''s affairs are thrown out of the sky. No one dares to take care of Yunjia after being hanged on the beam all night. There, after shuiqingyan returned to Jing''an alley, she changed her clothes. Murongping''s injury is very good. At this time, he is sitting under the tree in the hospital, looking at shuiqingyan with a smile: "young hero Rong, unexpectedly, it''s his daughter." Shuiqingyan sat opposite to murongping: "what about your daughter? As a man, don''t you still want to recuperate in my yard?" "How many daughters in the world can look like you." Murong Ping said with a smile, "Qingmei hasn''t come for many days." "She can''t take care of you all her life." Shuiqingyan said to get up, "I came out too late. I''ll go first. If your injury is good, please let me know. If you finish things there earlier, you can go back to Xiliang earlier." "The war in Xiliang is very chaotic. What are you going to do now?" Murong Ping shook his head, "if I go back later, the fourth will live a few more days." Shuiqingyan faint smile: "he lives for a period of time, will be able to give you more power, the idea is good. But you have to know that when things go to extremes, they will not always be at your disposal. You have to seize the opportunity. " "I don''t want fame and status." Murongping looked at shuiqingyan with a smile, "you don''t need to let him expand his influence big enough. As long as it''s enough to protect my family and do what I want to do in the future. " "I wish you success." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, then yelled at the kitchen: "glaze smoke, go." Kitchen, glaze smoke is under dumplings, see shuiqingyan called her, can''t help shouting: "Miss, can you wait, my dumplings will soon be good." Shuiqingyan immediately came to the interest: "what stuffing?" "Celery and pork." "Do you want some, miss?" he cried "Yes, I''m starving." The water is clear and the face is upright. After a while, glaze smoke came out with a big bowl and a small bowl. The big bowl was given to shuiqingyan, and the other one was ready to give it to Zhao Zhilan. After sweeping the yard, Zhao Zhilan was not seen. At the moment, glaze smoke asked: "Miss, where is little Zhao Guoyi?" Shuiqingyan smell fragrant dumplings, saliva almost out: "he''s on duty tonight." "Oh." The glaze smoke smell speech, handed the small bowl in the hand to Murong Ping: "Rong childe, this bowl gives you." Murongping looked at shuiqingyan''s bowl, and a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes. No wonder Qingmei likes to eat noodles in big bowls. It turns out that if there is a master, there must be a servant. Thinking about this, Murong Ping picked up chopsticks: "Miss, do you use big bowls when you eat in the mansion?" "In my own yard." Shuiqingyan drank a mouthful of soup, "there is no big bowl for me to use elsewhere." Murong Ping smiles and lowers his head to eat dumplings. Glaze smoke came over with his bowl and sat down beside shuiqingyan: "it took me a long time to make a meal. Miss, you should have a good taste." Shuiqingyan bit dumplings, immediately mouth was hot, yelled: "good hot, good hot, good incense, good incense, you are really powerful." Glaze smoke looking at the appearance of shuiqingyan, smile: "anxious to eat hot dumplings, miss, you slow down, Xiao Zhao Guoyi is not here, no one with you." Shuiqingyan finally ate the hot dumplings in her mouth and said, "Xiao Zhao Guoyi hasn''t eaten yet. Why don''t we wait and take a trip from the imperial palace to send some food to Xiao Zhao Guoyi." Glaze smoke just want to clap, Murong Ping said: "lonely men and few women pass food at night." Shuiqing Yan said: "forget it, give him a hungry stomach." Shuiqingyan had dinner with Guiyan, then got on the carriage and went back to Shuifu. As soon as the carriage disappeared in the dark corner, a figure came out from the foot of the courtyard wall. The man was dressed in a wide sleeve robe with off white blue lines, and his handsome face had not yet grown. Who was Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan''s carriage disappear, murmured: "it''s all a lie to me." Over there, shuiqingyan returned to Shuifu, and mother Qiu immediately welcomed her: "miss four, you have finally come back." Shuiqingyan nodded and went to the house: "it''s so late, Mammy still doesn''t sleep?" If Miss four doesn''t come back, how dare I sleep? " Autumn mother says to ask a way, "cloud Ze childe''s injury how?" Great. " Shuiqingyan said, "it''s no different from ordinary people in less than three months." The autumn mother hears speech, immediately happy: "six young ladies are really good luck." The water is clear, the face is pale, the smile is silent The fourth young lady''s eyes are better, and the sixth young lady''s marriage is better. It''s really a good thing. If the fourth young lady has a rest earlier, the old slave will leave first. " Autumn mother said, give water clear Yan salute Well Water clear Yan light of um, then returned to Yi''an courtyard. In the dark, a figure quickly ran to the hundred flowers courtyard. Baihua courtyard Aunt, aunt, good thing, the elder son''s leg injury can be cured in three months. " This is Xiangmei, the first-class girl beside shuiqinghui. Zeng Shi Wen Yan rubbed to stand up from the stool: "seriously!" Xiang''er nodded again and again: "the fourth lady just came back. She said that the eldest son would be like an ordinary person in three months." Zeng immediately couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "it''s very good. It''s really very good. If Miss four hadn''t asked Xiao Zhao Guoyi for help, the eldest son of Dongfu would not be well now. This is really good, Qinghui. Don''t make trouble this time. No, I''m going to thank your fourth sister. " Said, Zeng Shi already went out. Shuiqinghui looked at Zeng''s happy figure, pursed her lips, and there was no joy on her face. Zeng came to the Yi''an courtyard and was entertained by glaze smoke. Knowing that shuiqingyan was sleeping, Zeng went back. The next day, shuiqingyan woke up early. Shuiqingyan opened the window and saw the glaze smoke was taking the smoke to Taiji. When shuiqingyan took a deep breath of the fresh air in the morning. The air has the smell of fresh soil, and the water is clear. I guess it rained last night. Sure enough, the ground in the courtyard is still wet. Glaze smoke, who was playing Tai Chi, saw shuiqingyan smiling at the window and immediately called to shuiqingyan, "Miss, miss, do you think I''m playing right?" Shuiqingyan smiles and gives a thumbs up. Glaze smoke happy smile: "Miss, you sleep for a while, it''s still early, the porridge on the stove is not good." Shuiqingyan smiles and turns to enter the house. Now shuiqingyan''s ability to dress is much better than before. At least she won''t get the clothes in the wrong order. Pick up a white Xiang embroidered lotus base waist set red edge skirt, with red rope tied long hair, shuiqingyan then out of the room, to the living room. Take a box on the eight treasures shelf and open it. Inside, there are 300000 taels of gold. Two hundred thousand taels are from Princess Taichang of Anyang, one hundred thousand taels are from the British government, and one hundred thousand taels of banknotes are left by Yunsheng You should get the money from the east mansion of marquis Yongping as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night. " Shuiqingyan said, ready to open the door. Suddenly her nose move, faintly in unexpectedly smelled Chu Chen body that special flavor. Suddenly push open the window of the living room, water pure Yan saw the window outside neat put a pile of clothes, not Chu Chen''s and whose. Shuiqingyan frowned, staring at the hole in the clothes, half ring pupil a coagulation, immediately jump out of the window, the clothes caught in the hand Blood. " Shuiqingyan found that the clothes were covered with blood, and the holes in the clothes were obviously caused by long arrows. Chapter 305 Shuiqingyan doesn''t understand what chuchen wants to express with her. She believed that Chu Chen would not die so easily. Shuiqingyan used breakfast and went to Changle hospital to pay her respects. Zeng and shuiqinghui also came early Hua was in a good mood and said with a smile: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi is really a young hero. He is worthy of my medical genius. His friend is really amazing." Zeng also nodded with a smile: "the second old lady said yes." "Qinghui, thank you for taking Qinghui''s business to heart." Shuiqinghui rises to be a blessing. Shuiqingyan lips hook a smile: "move the mouth of things, is six Sister good luck." Shuiqingyan looks up at shuiqinghui. Shuiqinghui lowers her head. Shuiqingyan can''t see shuiqinghui''s look. "Just in time, when Dongfu''s carriage comes, you two will go together." Hua Shi smiles a way, "clear Yan wears today of so simple, return to change a beautiful." Shuiqingyan immediately turned his mouth: "if the second grandmother wants to frame Qingyan, if Qingyan is too beautiful, it''s not to steal the limelight of the sixth sister, but not the second grandmother''s good or bad mind." Hua Shi saw shuiqingyan''s smiling appearance, and was immediately amused by shuiqingyan: "ghost girl, her eyes are good, and her mood is different. She dares to talk about her second grandmother." Shuiqingyan smiles and winks at Huashi. "The second grandmother is partial, and the company of the sixth sister is not shangqingyuan." Shuiqingyuan tone with a smile, voice just fell, then entered the room. "A group of ghost girls have learned to arrange me." Hua Shi looks at shuiqingyuan with a smile, "you stay at home these two days. How about the embroidered handkerchief that Mrs. Zhao wants?" After Shui Qingyuan saluted, she sat down and said, "it''s not good yet." "No wonder I feel the red star shining on the door of the mansion recently. It''s the red star of the second elder sister." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. Shuiqingyuan held up her tea cup: "four younger sisters don''t want to talk nonsense. They haven''t even written a word yet." Shuiqing Yan thief''s smile: "Xiao Zhao''s doctor says that the Qin family are already on their way to the capital. It must be for the sake of their second sister." "Oh?" The flower surname immediately sees to water clear Yan, "seriously?" Shuiqingyan nodded: "it''s said that Mrs. Zhao''s family is a rich family in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s a good marriage." Hua''s words of shuiqingyan are recorded in her heart. After seeing shuiqingyuan, she has an idea in her heart. After the carriage of Yongping Marquis''s east mansion came, Zeng took the three ladies to Yongping Marquis''s mansion. Everything in the Yongping Marquis''s house is normal. It seems that what happened last night was a dream. Shuiqingyan can''t help admiring it. No wonder Yunjia''s broken sleeve can be concealed for so many years. The Yongping Marquis''s house is not simple. Today, Liu and aunt Hua hosted shuiqingyan and his party together. Shuiqingyan tries to suppress her sense of existence. After lunch, a few people went out of the east mansion of marquis Yongping and rushed to Shuifu. As soon as the carriage was halfway away, it was stopped by a man. "The water is clear!" Zhao Zhilan rode on the horse, his eyes were slightly angry. In the carriage, Zeng looked at shuiqingyan: "miss four, are you..." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "no problem." With that, shuiqingyan was ready to lift the car curtain. Shuiqingyuan grabs shuiqingyan''s arm. Water clear face unknown, so, back. Shuiqingyuan said: "I''ll join you, so others won''t misunderstand you." Shuiqingyan looked at shuiqingyuan and said with a smile, "I didn''t say I would go with Xiao Zhao Guoyi. I just want to see what he said." Shuiqingyuan''s face became stiff and released shuiqingyan''s hand. Shuiqingyan opened the car curtain and showed his head: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi, how do you know I''m here?" Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan''s smiling face, and the anger in his eyes went out slowly. He took a deep breath in the middle of the sound: "Yongping Marquis has given a post. Juxian teahouse invites you and me to sit up. I just came out of Shuifu. You can go with me." Shuiqingyan pick eyebrows: "seriously?" "See for yourself!" Zhao Zhilan threw an object to clean her face. Shuiqingyan took it. It was the invitation of Yongping marquis. On the instruction invitation, the doctor and Zhao Zhilan were invited. Shuiqing Yan''s eyelids jump and looks up at Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan haughtily raised his chin and glanced at shuiqingyan. His eyes were full of disdain and sneer. Shuiqingyan can feel that every eyelash of Zhao Zhilan is explaining a fact: Zhao Zhilan knows that she is an old doctor. "Good." Shuiqingyan nodded with a smile, then gave the invitation to the other three people in the carriage and said, "please, second sister. I can''t take you with me. If the second sister has anything to know, just ask me directly." Shuiqingyan said and jumped out of the carriage. "Hum." Zhao Zhilan snorted coldly. He was very unhappy about shuiqingyan''s cheating him. "Wait, there''s a carriage behind." Zeng opened the window curtain, took a look at shuiqingyan, and then looked at Zhao Zhilan: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi, the fourth Miss asked Xiao Zhao Guoyi to send her back safely." Zhao Zhilan glanced at Zeng: "the national doctor is not responsible for your fourth lady. If she dies, you should go to the marquis. He invited us." Zeng''s face froze. The carriage soon came to shuiqingyan''s side. It was Zhao''s carriage. Shuiqingyan said goodbye to Zeng with a smile, then got on the carriage and went to Juxian teahouse with Zhao Zhilan. In the box on the third floor, there are not only Yongping Marquis, but also yunqi, the eldest son of Yongping Marquis, and Yunjia with a thin face. Zhao Zhilan went into the room without looking at the father and son. He pulled a chair and sat down: "I have something to say." The incense burner in the room is tinged with fragrance, curling out. Shuiqingyan goes in with Zhao Zhilan and stands beside Zhao Zhilan. Seeing that there was no one else behind Shuiqing''s face, yunqi couldn''t help saying, "didn''t the doctor come?" He has a very strange temper Zhao Zhilan said. Yunqi''s mouth is puffing. What''s wrong with you? However this words he dares to imagine in the heart, is to play dare not get Zhao Zhilan''s front to say. Shuiqingyan looked at Yongping Marquis sitting in the throne and said: "the miracle doctor doesn''t like to see guests. Today, I''m going to the banquet on behalf of the miracle doctor. If the Marquis has anything to say or ask, I can convey it on behalf of the miracle doctor." At the age of 60, marquis Yongping was not able to move easily. He nodded with a smile: "I heard the name of the fourth young lady early, and I can see her today. It''s really unusual." I''m ashamed of you. " Water is clear and the face is neither humble nor haughty Last night, Xiao''er offended the doctor. Fortunately, he was merciful. Today, he specially brought Xiao''er to compensate the doctor. " There is a deep meaning in the muddy eyes of Yongping Marquis, "now the doctor has not arrived ." "the doctor has told the younger generation that he was impulsive last night. Fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake. Please don''t worry about it." As soon as shuiqingyan''s words came out, Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan, "what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? " Yongping Hou looked at shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan, then took back his eyes: "where, where, if not for the help of the miracle doctor, the grandson''s leg can''t move now." It''s a coincidence that the great doctor has been away from the world for a long time. This time, it''s also a blessing for the great master of Dongfu. " The water is clear and the face is calm. Zhao Zhilan saw that shuiqingyan and Yongping Marquis were playing Taiji. He stood up and said, "it''s inconvenient for the miracle doctor to meet each other. Since the Marquis has already indicated his intention, the native doctor and shuiqingyan will go first." Little Zhao Guoyi. " Yunqi immediately stood up, "today, I''ve been waiting for Xiao Zhao Guoyi for a day. I''d like to ask Xiao Zhao Guoyi to be calm and wait for my father to finish speaking." Yun Qi, like a Confucian, said with a smile. Zhao Zhilan frowned. Shuiqingyan looked at Yongping Marquis and said with a smile, "I have the same meaning as Xiao Zhao Guoyi. If the Marquis has finished speaking, I will leave." Yongping Hou''s face was not very good. He squinted at shuiqingyan and said, "I don''t know if the doctor ever told me about the diagnosis." The doctor said, "if you have any doubts about the diagnosis, you can ask Mr. Yunze." Shuiqing Yan''s lips are still hooked, "I''ll leave first." Zhao Zhilan leaves without waiting for shuiqingyan to finish. If he knew that Yun Jia would come, he would not die. Shuiqingyan out of the door, watching Zhao Zhilan walking fast, such as avoid snakes and scorpions, can''t help laughing Don''t laugh Zhao Zhilan turns around and stares at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan immediately raised her hand and covered her mouth with a smile. Zhao Zhilan a stare eyes: "cheat me of affair have not yet seek you to settle accounts, still dare to smile!" I''m not afraid to blame my elder martial brother for being able to hold a boat in his stomach. " Shuiqingyan kept up with Zhao Zhilan''s pace with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense to the outside." Zhao Zhilan''s chest heaved up and down for a while, and then he swung his sleeve and walked out: "who is your elder martial brother? I''m not ashamed. Buy me a drink, or you''ll look good. " Good Shuiqingyan keeps up with Zhao Zhilan. They went downstairs one by one. After they left, one of them walked out from behind. He was dressed in a moonlight colored brocade suit and tailored. Who was it, not Liu Ziwen. Liu Ziwen looks at the figure of shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan leaving. He pushes open a door and goes in. Just out of the Juxian teahouse, shuiqingyan saw an acquaintance. Li maocai, the big shopkeeper, carrying a pot of wine, passed by shuiqingyan with a sad look. Zhao Zhilan''s carriage has stopped on the road. Seeing where Shuiqing Yan is, he can''t help roaring: "what are you doing?" Here we are Shuiqingyan immediately ran past and got into the carriage. Zhao Zhilan looked at Li maocai''s figure and put down the curtain: "what''s good about that man? I often meet him when I pass by. I always wander around." Shuiqing said with a smile: "he is a useful talent." Do you know him? " Zhao Zhilan looks at the clear water and picks her eyebrows It''s better to run into the sun than choose the day. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "since I met you, I''ll go up and talk about it sooner or later." Zhao Zhilan can''t understand shuiqingyan''s words. She can''t help frowning: "what bad idea do you have?" Chapter 306 "Don''t you mean drinking? Let''s go, buy two pots of good wine, bring beef jerky, and I''ll take you to visit him." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. "No Zhao Zhilan refused without saying a word. "Why?" Water clear Yan immediately don''t understand, "don''t you want me to treat you to drink?" "Drinking and visiting are two different things. Last time you sold me as an old doctor, who knows what you want to do this time! " Zhao Zhilan looks at the sky with both eyes. "I have to pretend to be an old doctor." Water clear Yan suddenly way, "you are not saved by me, how can I buy you!" "Hum." Zhao Zhilan hummed coldly, "the skill of medicine is so good, you dare to do it! The martial arts are extraordinary. One can hang the cloud armor on the beam! " Water clear Yan suddenly stares big eyes, evades the heavy and shouts lightly: "you peep!" "What about peeping? You cheated me so hard. If I don''t peep, how can I know that your younger martial sister is more powerful than my elder martial brother." Zhao Zhilan angrily glared at shuiqingyan, "my sincere heart, you actually take it to cheat, whether you lose your bet is also cheating me!" Without waiting for shuiqingyan to speak, Zhao Zhilan answered himself: "it must be a lie to me. Shuiqingyan, you are really good enough. " Shuiqingyan see Zhao Zhilan a face of doubt, split his mouth, smiling at Zhao Zhilan do not speak. Zhao Zhilan was flushed by shuiqingyan. She turned her eyes and looked away. She hummed coldly: "liar." "No next time, I promise." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan with a smile. "Hum." Zhao Zhilan hummed coldly, "it''s really bad blood for eight generations to meet you." Shuiqingyan''s smile is clean without any modification. They bought wine and beef and went to Li maocai''s house. Li maocai''s home is in Xicheng, an ordinary courtyard. Li maocai went into the courtyard with a sad face. Li maocai''s wife is not in good health. Standing in front of the house, seeing Li maocai coming back, she smiles and greets him: "she''s back." Li maocai saw that Mrs. Li came forward and immediately went up to help Mrs. Li: "the doctor asked you to go out less." Then he helped Mrs. Li into the door. She went into the yard and said, "madam, how did you get out of the room?" With that, sister-in-law a Ying closed the door of the courtyard. Li maocai was in a bad mood. He helped Mrs. Li into the room and sat down: "bring a pot of wine back. Ah Ying, go and copy some small dishes. " Mrs. a Ying and Mrs. Li looked at each other, and then Mrs. a Ying said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go now." Li maocai looked at his wife and sighed: "I''ll write a letter to go back to my hometown. You''ll go back to the countryside for a while. I''ll pick you up when I''m settled." Mrs. Li looked at Li maocai weakly for a moment and said, "well, you can arrange whatever you want, but it''s hard for you." Li maocai rubbed his wife''s hair and said, "I''m your husband and the father of the child. It''s right for me to support the family. I''m just not proud of being a villain now." Mrs. Li looked at Li maocai and said nothing. There was a knock on the door. Li maocai settled Mrs. Li, and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Mrs. Li nodded. In the yard, a Ying''s sister-in-law opened the door early, and Li Mao said, "are you two A Ying sister-in-law questions at the same time up and down a water Qingyan and Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyan are both good-looking, but now shuiqingyan has changed into a man''s suit, with a layer of black ash on her face, like a black charcoal head. "My name is Luo, and this is Zhao." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "go to tell Uncle Li that the swallow knows the ambition of the swan, and Uncle Li will meet me." Sister a Ying took another look at shuiqingyan, then closed the door and went in to report. "Surname Luo, you say your surname Liu, I can still accept." Zhao Zhilan is puzzled. "You just drink." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan with a smile. When the door opened, it was Li maocai. Li maocai looked at Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyan, and asked, "what''s the matter with you two "Uncle Li." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "Luo heard that Uncle Li was in a bad mood, so he brought some good wine to get drunk with Uncle Li." Li maocai was surprised when he heard shuiqingyan''s voice. He looked at shuiqingyan''s face and recognized shuiqingyan. "Come inside, please." Li maocai immediately let him open the way. Then he went out to have a look. No one noticed shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan. He breathed a sigh and went in to close the door. "Dad, are there any guests?" Li maocai had a daughter and a son. His daughter was ten years old and his son was eight years old. At this time, he craned his neck curiously at the door. It''s been a long time since their family had a visitor. "You." Li maocai looked at shuiqingyan, and immediately didn''t know what to say: "Mr. Luo, do you know that if you come here and are seen, something will happen." "Only Mr. Luo is here today." Shuiqingyan went straight away with a smile: "Uncle Li, I don''t know how to sit down." Li maocai sighed helplessly. Then he rushed the child to the inner hall, took shuiqingyan and sat down in the outside room. He told aying''s sister-in-law to copy more dishes. Three people sit down, shuiqingyan will wine to Li Mao just full on: "Uncle Li, I respect you, upright, the first cup I do first." Say water clear Yan, a cup of wine. Li maocai immediately got up, then sighed, sat down and grabbed shuiqingyan''s Cup: "young man, you, alas!" Li maocai didn''t know what to say. Shuiqingyan looked at Li maocai with a smile: "I came here today just for the note I sent that day." "The swallow bird knows the ambition of the swan." is it really from Mr. Luo? " Li maocai looked at shuiqingyan seriously. Shuiqingyan nodded: "Bian''s family is deeply rooted in Bufang, which is not suitable for shopkeeper Li." Li maocai stares at shuiqingyan''s face seriously, as if he is identifying what shuiqingyan said. Shuiqingyan is not shy. He smiles and fills himself with wine: "Uncle Li has been a shopkeeper for more than ten years, but he is excluded because he is honest and upright, doesn''t accept bribes and doesn''t make false accounts. If Uncle Li is willing, we can break into the noble circle in the capital together." As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Zhilan looked at Shuiqing Yan blankly. Li maocai was surprised: "the young master is a woman. Why do you want to wander in the noble circle of the capital?" "Uncle Li doesn''t have to promise me. We give each other a month''s probation. This month is a month for you to test me, and it''s also a month for me to inspect you. After the full moon, Uncle Li replies to me that it''s a retainer." Then shuiqingyan took out a thousand taels of silver tickets and put them on the table. "Ah Li maocai was surprised, looking at shuiqingyan for a long time. Zhao Zhilan looks at shuiqingyan like a monster. "Uncle Li." Shuiqingyan smiles and returns the bank note to Li maocai. Li maocai took back the look on his face and pushed it back: "I can promise you, but it''s not for the 1000 Liang silver note. I don''t use this method to earn money. It''s not too late for my son to pay his salary after the end of the month." "Good." Shuiqingyan took back the bank note: "I will not use the bank note to sully Uncle Li. In a few days, I will give the shop to Uncle Li. Although Uncle Li plays all his abilities, no matter what the shop looks like, I will not have any complaints against Uncle Li." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. "I''m in a hurry today. I haven''t brought many things with me. Next time I come here, I''ll exchange my thoughts and things with Uncle Li." Shuiqingyan said and raised the cup: "Uncle Li, happy cooperation, I respect you." Li maocai looked at shuiqingyan, pursed his lips, picked up his cup, and touched shuiqingyan: "good." Just for the sentence "give full play to all abilities", he also wants to work for a month. How many employers can let the shopkeeper go regardless of their interests? Li Mao only met shuiqingyan in her half life for this kind of trust. "It''s said that Uncle Li drinks a lot. My friend wants to learn from him." Shuiqingyan points to Zhao Zhilan with a smile. Li maocai carefully looked at Zhao Zhilan and saw that Zhao Zhilan was pretty. Then he looked at shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan, and picked up the cup: "Mr. Zhao, I''m Li maocai." Zhao Zhilan holding his wine pot: "junior Zhao Zhilan." Then they touched a cup. Zhao Zhilan gulped a few mouthfuls, but Li maocai suddenly put down the cup in the middle of the drink, choking and looking at Zhao Zhilan. Shuiqingyan saw Li maocai''s appearance and burst into laughter. Li Mao just stopped coughing. When he came back, he laughed. Laugh in the meaning, the parties understand. Zhao Zhilan slowly raised the corner of his lips, looked at Li maocai and raised the wine can again: "I hope you don''t have the same bad luck as me when you meet her." Li maocai was stunned and then laughed more loudly. I enjoyed the meal. Left Li maocai''s home, the sun is still half round. On the carriage, Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan and said, "do you want to go out of the city and see if you can ride a horse? Let''s go out of the city and unload the carriage. Let''s compare." "Well, it''s just the evening wind. Look at the fine weather today. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose. Let''s go." Shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan hit it off. "However, if you want to go from Jing''an Hutong first, I''ll change my clothes back. It''s too bad to go racing. "And you know the bad eye." Zhao Zhilan chewed a pear in his mouth and glanced at shuiqingyan: "the man disguised as a woman is favored by the princess, which implicates old lady Zhu." Zhao Zhilan said with a cold hum, "I don''t know when the taste of Princess Chang has become so unique. She can also like your black charcoal head dress!" Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan with a smile: "who knows. Elder martial brother, I''ve told you all that my family can tell you. I''m not going to lie to you any more. " "You''re smart." Zhao Zhilan stares at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan grins as if she had eaten honey. Looking at shuiqingyan''s happy smile, Zhao Zhilan couldn''t help but ask: "you are a woman, what are you doing in a shop?" Chapter 307 "Illegal?" Shuiqingyan asked. "Naturally, it''s not illegal." Zhao Zhilan took a big bite of the pear. "That''s it." The water is clear and the smile is profound. Zhao Zhilan sneered: "if you are a man, you can compete with Chu Shizi for the market of the capital." "Why?" Water clear face blinks. "Why, don''t you know? Chu Shizi is the richest man in the capital. " Zhao Zhilan pointed to yipinlou with a smile: "that''s his." "What?" Water clear Yan immediately pick eyebrow, "a grade building unexpectedly is Chu Shizi." "You don''t know that. It''s too high on you." Zhao Zhilan shook his head and turned his mouth. "Cut. I don''t want you to look up. " Shuiqingyan disdains to skim his mouth. "Pull you down." Zhao Zhilan hummed coldly. From Jing''an Hutong, they drove to the outside of the city. Outside the city, they put down the car and untied two horses, one for each. Water clear Yan lips a hook, "if I lose, give you a thousand Liang, you?" "Rich people are different." Zhao Zhilan began to sneer again, "if I lose, I will give you a thousand Liang." "Mean." Water pure Yan pie pie mouth, immediately a whip: "three miles outside the pavilion see." "Naughty!" Zhao Zhilan also threw the reins to catch up. "Drive!" Shuiqingyan looked back at Zhao Zhilan, "Zhao Zhilan, nice to meet you!" Zhao Zhilan raised his lips: "that''s nature. It''s your blessing to know me." "If only you were a woman, then we could make handkerchiefs." Shuiqingyan joked. Zhao Zhilan almost fell from his horse when he heard the speech. He looked up at shuiqingyan''s smiling face, and his heart shrank and his ears turned red. "Zhao Zhilan, what are you doing? One thousand Liang!" Water clear Yan see Zhao Zhilan Leng there can not help shouting. Zhao Zhilan instantly recovered his mind and immediately ran after him: "you naughty, it''s not sure who will get 1000 liang of flowers!" Seeing Zhao Zhi catching up, shuiqingyan yelled: "I''ve decided that if I win, you''ll admit it''s my elder martial brother. If you win, you''ll accept me as your younger martial sister. If your child wants to call my elder martial sister, I''ll buy him clay figurines and make delicious food." Zhao Zhilan almost fell off his horse. The setting sun shines on two faces with the same smile, reflecting the color of youth. The pavilion appeared in the sight. Zhao Zhilan saw a group of people, just passed the pavilion. The leader is a white horse. There is a man sitting on the horse. The man is a brocade with gold and silver interwoven. The cuff and collar are inlaid with a white pearl. It is the seventh Prince Yunsheng. The man riding with Yunsheng is also a man. The man is wearing a royal blue background and a purple and gold brocade. It''s not who the second prince Yunye is. Zhao Zhilan looked back, it turned out that Princess feicui and others had returned to the capital. Zhao Zhilan looks like a Lin. if Yunsheng and Yunye do something wrong, they will disturb the car frame. I''m afraid they will be caught and beaten by the emperor. It''s nothing to beat him up. If someone wants to arrange him and shuiqingyan, shuiqingyan''s reputation will be worse. Now Zhao Zhilan shouts: "stop, stop quickly!" Shuiqingyan completely blocked all the things outside, and she thought of the pavilion in her heart. What she said to Zhao Zhilan just now is not a joke. Zhao Zhilan is interested in her feelings, she knows. She didn''t want to give Zhao Zhilan any hope, and she didn''t want to lose the friendship. Only let Zhao Zhilan know that they are impossible, can we kill Zhao Zhilan''s tender feelings. "You stop, I''ll give you two thousand Liang, stop, hurry up!" Zhao Zhilan was so anxious that he kept whipping his horse. The horse was in pain and soon shortened the distance between him and shuiqingyan. In Zhao Zhilan''s heart, he doesn''t want him to have any negative influence on shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan listened to the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him and drew closer. She also whipped the whip: "elder martial brother, I''ll win a thousand Liang!" "Stop, stop for me, I''ll give you two thousand Liang, three thousand Liang, stop for me quickly!" Zhao Zhilan see water clear Yan crazy whip gas half dead. "I don''t believe you!" Shuiqingyan is laughing and whipping. "Stop, stop, in front of them are the seven princes and the second princes who are taking Princess feicui back to Beijing. Stop!" Zhao Zhilan called. Shuiqing Yan fixed her eyes and suddenly reined in the reins. All of a sudden, Ma Ma roared. The last rays of the setting sun scattered on the woman''s perfect side face. Ma Ma raised his front feet high, but the man on the horse was as steady as a mountain, looking at the direction of the team. The setting sun outlined her valiant side. Yunsheng and Yunye look at shuiqingyan''s direction and squint their eyes. Immediately people against the light, two people can''t see the face of the person, but from the outline of a recognized shuiqingyan. The horse''s hooves fall, and shuiqingyan steadies the reins. He happens to have a look at Yunsheng. His four eyes are opposite, and Yunsheng''s eyes are full of surprise. Shuiqingyan immediately removes his eyes from Yunsheng. Next to Yunsheng is Yunye, who is also looking at shuiqingyan. Her sword eyebrows are at the temples. Her water chestnut is clear, her lips are thin, her eyes are deep, and her clothes are tailored. At this time, is looking at the water plain eyes. The horse''s hooves fell, and shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan, who was catching up with him. Then he threw his whip and continued to run towards the pavilion: "you can''t play tricks if you lose!" Zhao Zhilan was stunned for a moment, and then followed him with a whip. While riding, he said hello to Yunsheng and Yunye: "the two princes haven''t seen each other for a long time." The pavilion is close at hand. When shuiqingyan misses the cloud night, she looks slightly at the cloud night. Cloud night also looks at the clear face of water. Before, cloud night has never faced shuiqingyan squarely. This is the second time shuiqingyan and cloud night look at each other. Last time, it was in Jinluan hall. Shuiqingyan took back her sight and soon arrived at the pavilion. Stopping the horse, shuiqingyan looks back at Zhao Zhilan with a smile: "elder martial brother, a gentleman''s word, a whip, a thousand taels of silver, I let Guiyan go to get it in person." Zhao Zhilan stopped halfway, reined in the reins, and sneered: "if you don''t ask for money in person, what you know will cry for me, saying that you didn''t obey the rules and won me 1000 Liang. What you don''t know is that I really lost to you. I can''t afford to lose this face. I''ll let Bupleurum send it to you." Cut Shuiqing Yan skimmed his mouth, walked to the front of the team immediately, looked at Yunsheng and looked at Yunye: "I don''t know that the two princes enter Beijing at this time. The so-called unknown is innocent. Please forgive the two princes." The good things of horse racing don''t play with me, girl, you are more and more eccentric. " Yunsheng said and looked at Zhao Zhilan beside him With you, are you free The water is clear and the face is clear If you don''t ask me out, I won''t be free. " The peach blossom eyes of Yunsheng are graceful I can''t imagine that you are still a sweet cake. Everyone is racing with you. " Zhao Zhilan disdained smile, glanced at Shuiqing Yan Miss Ben is not something that money can buy. " Shuiqingyan shakes his head with a smile, pulls the reins, looks at Yunsheng and says: "goodbye, seventh prince." I''ll pick you up tomorrow. " Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan and said, "you must wait for me at home." Shuiqingyan squints at Yunsheng, picks his eyebrows and doesn''t speak. Then he looked at Zhao Zhilan: "elder martial brother, let''s go." Say, also don''t say goodbye to cloud night, a whip, fly away Two princes, I''ll see you in the capital. " Zhao Zhilan keeps up with shuiqingyan with a whip. Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan''s back with a smile: "Zhao Zhilan turns out to be her elder martial brother. There seem to be too many things I don''t know." Looking at the back of shuiqingyan leaving, Yunye slowly said: "I didn''t know she could ride a horse before, and the equestrian skill was pretty good." After listening, Yunsheng picks his eyebrows. Over there, shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan are far away from the motorcade, and the speed stops slowly. Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyan ride side by side. Zhao Zhilan couldn''t help asking: "you''re not afraid of people talking about us. There''s a good topic about horse racing outside the city." I can never finish listening to the gossip. I can''t mind if I open my mouth to them. " Shuiqingyan doesn''t care, "and the seventh Prince and the second prince won''t allow their subordinates to make trouble for them. At this time, it''s not good for them to nag about such things." Zhao Zhilan smell speech, eyebrow a shrug, he unexpectedly is white to worry about her. When they arrived outside the city, they loaded the carriage and went into the city by carriage. Shuiqingyan felt that the carriage was too stuffy, so he opened the curtains on both sides to breathe. Zhao Zhilan leaned on the carriage with her legs up. When she passed by the fruit stall, she took a pear and said, "Princess feicui has come back. Yunye''s wedding is next month. There must be a palace banquet in the middle of it." Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with us. " Shuiqingyan tilts her head and looks at the beginning of the evening market. The setting sun sprinkles on shuiqingyan''s side face, giving her face a halo. Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan, lip slightly hook: "right, anyway, it has nothing to do with us." Shuiqingyan looked at a pile of carriages parked in one place and asked: "is there anything important to happen in the capital? Why so many outsiders? " Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan''s side face and asked, "don''t you know?" Shuiqingyan turned to look at Zhao Zhilan: "is there really something big?" Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan and immediately said, "the seventh prince will ask you tomorrow. You don''t know why." Water clear face blinks Tomorrow is Tanabata. " Zhao Zhilan said and lowered her eyes Oh Water clear Yan immediately nodded, "Yunsheng this si good or bad mind, even dare to ask me in the Tanabata, not afraid of someone impeachs her to abduct a good girl." When Zhao Zhilan heard the speech, he immediately looked at shuiqingyan. Well said. Suddenly a horse galloped away from their carriage. Zhao Zhilan immediately put his head to the window: "Damn, who is more fierce than me?" Chapter 308 Suddenly another horse galloped away from the window. "Bah, bah, bah!" Zhao Zhilan raised his hand and swept in front of him, then returned to his original seat: "how did Yunyi mix with Ding Wanyue. I''ll ask you tomorrow. " "The two people who passed just now are the fifth Prince and Miss Ding?" Shuiqingyan asked. "Well." Zhao Zhilan nodded. After that, Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyan went to Jing''an alley. Shuiqingyan changed her clothes, and Zhao Zhilan sent shuiqingyan back to Shuifu. Shuifu, glaze smoke is waiting for shuiqingyan at the door, see shuiqingyan finally came back, immediately welcomed up: "Miss, why do you come back so late." "It''s not too late for the sun to set. Is there something in the house?" Water clear Yan said and glaze smoke into the house. Zhao Zhilan saw shuiqingyan go in, then another Chaihu drove to the palace. Chaihu threw the reins and sighed: "young master, where did you go when you were on duty last night? If you were on duty last night, you would not be punished by the emperor for three days. Well, I don''t have time to accompany miss four tomorrow. If Miss four is robbed by the seventh prince, you will regret it! " When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, an apple moustache fell on the head of the Chaihu: "you talk too much, what nonsense, what company, what robbery." Chaihu rubbed his head and said, "don''t think Chaihu can''t see anything. In fact, you are sad." A whole apple flew out, and Bupleurum seemed to have eyes on its back. As soon as its body tilted, it dodged. "But you still have a chance, young master. I believe you." Chaihu said with a smile, "our Zhao house is the cleanest house in the capital. Miss four will like it." This time Zhao Zhilan didn''t fly anything out. In the carriage, Zhao Zhilan leaned his legs against the carriage, closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. In the water mansion. Shuiqingyan went to Changle courtyard. Huashi asked about Yongping Marquis, shuiqingyan made up two good words, then returned to Changle courtyard. The next day, shuiqingyan got up early, and a magpie called on the clothes pole in the yard. Glaze smoke carrying breakfast into the door: "Miss, this morning the magpie kept calling, I''m afraid there are guests." After water clean face, then went to the table: "as long as it is not an unexpected guest, what guests are welcome." Shuiqingyan just had breakfast, then a person came into the yard. "Cousin got up so early?" Liu Yinyin walked into the door with a smile, "grandma asked me to pick you up for a few days." Shuiqingyan looks at Liu Yinyin who appears in the room and immediately picks her eyebrows. Liu Yinyin has always been against her. How could she be so friendly this time. When the water Qingyan put down the hands of morning tea: "cousin came without notice, so that I go to the door to meet my cousin." Liu Yinyin curled her lips and sat down beside shuiqingyan: "it''s clear that you are just going to race with Zhao Zhilan. You didn''t see my invitation and said I didn''t inform you." Water clear Yan mouth: "glaze smoke." "What''s the use of asking now? Clean up quickly. Elder brother is still waiting outside." Liu Yinyin said, her eyes suddenly placed on shuiqingyan''s eight treasures shelf, and immediately got up and walked over: "cousin, I remember a white jade lotus Guanyin statue on the third floor. Where is it?" As soon as the words came out, Liu Yinyin immediately shook her head: "no, you''ve changed all the things on the eight treasures shelf. Where''s the fun of those valuable things before?" "For fear of being stolen, put it away." Shuiqingyan doesn''t care. Liu Yinyin''s vision was attracted by a red box. She immediately went over and took down the box: "what is this?" Opening the box, Liu Yinyin took out the hairpin inside: "what hairpin is this? It''s so beautiful!" Liu Yinyin said, staring at the hairpin in her hand. Shuiqingyan suddenly saw that it was still a red hairpin inlaid with white jade, which was extremely gorgeous. Liu Yinyin took the hairpin and looked at shuiqingyan, her eyes shining: "cousin!" That pair of words and stop appearance, let water clear Yan not from pick eyebrows. She doesn''t know who put it there. Looking at Liu Yinyin at the moment, she said, "if there are any words left in it, let''s see who sent them." When Liu Yinyin heard the words, she was surprised. She looked at the box and found a note lying in it. At that moment, Liu Yinyin took out the note, opened it and said, "don''t leave the shadow of Baochai, it''s sour. Give it to the beauty. Seventeen in person After reading, Liu Yinyin put Baochai in the box again, and then said with a smile, "I was just joking with you." The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. Get up and walk out: "go, don''t let cousin wait too long." Liu Yinyin took a look at the box, followed shuiqingyan''s steps, and said: "unexpectedly, the second prince has given up his marriage, but it has helped some people. Who is that seventeen?" "Mean male slave." Shuiqing''s face is plain. "Male slave?" Liu Yinyin suddenly twisted her brows: "cousin, I remind you that you are a woman!" Shuiqingyan stopped, turned around and looked at Liu Yinyin up and down: "cousin, it''s very strange today. Isn''t it that the second prince has retired, and you don''t hate me?" Liu Yinyin seems to have been said to be in the mood. Her face is slightly red, and her eyes glance to the distance: "the second prince wants to choose a side imperial concubine before his marriage. You can see if you can help me. After all, he owes it to you. Moreover, it''s said that the seventh Prince has taken you to see the sunset. You can let the seventh prince come forward to talk about it." Zhaoxia dyed Liu Yinyin''s cheek red: "the past things have passed. I hope you don''t take them to heart." Looking at Liu Yinyin, shuiqingyan immediately didn''t understand: "my cousin''s appearance and body are all superior. Why should I be willing to be a side princess? Besides, Princess feicui is not a good friend. Princess Anyang gives her support, and the second prince loves her." Liu Yinyin looked at Chaoyang and said with a smile, "when I saw the second prince when I was ten years old, I knew he was still the one I wanted to marry. My cousin didn''t understand. Even if the second Prince wanted me to be a concubine now, I was willing." Shuiqingyan looks at Liu Yinyin''s side face and thinks of Murong elder brother. In order to leave a blood for her lover, she would rather endure severe pain and end her life Big cousin A crisp voice interrupted their silence. Shuiqingsu came to Liu Yinyin with her skirt and looked at her with a smile. "Is the eldest cousin going to take her to live in the house?" Liu Yinyin saw that Shuiqing had always been here, so she said to Shuiqing: "do you want to help me, please give me a definite word." Water clear Yan pursed lips: "this help, can''t help." Liu Yinyin suddenly screwed up her eyebrows and glared at shuiqingyan. She left with a flick of her sleeve: "if you don''t help me, I''ll find a way. Don''t ask me if you have something in the future!" Shuiqingsu immediately followed Liu Yinyin: "big cousin, what can I do for you?" Looking at the figures of Liu Yinyin and Shui Qingsu, shuiqingyan shakes her head with a smile and says to herself, "what do their affairs have to do with me? When are they so nosy?" Say, then took glaze smoke to go to Changle courtyard, and Hua Shi said hello, she went to Liu Fu. As Liu Yinyin said, Liu Ziwen was waiting for him at the door. Liu Ziwen saw that the water was clear and his amber pupils were overflowing with a trace of warmth. He said with a smile: "my cousin''s eyes are very good. Congratulations." Shuiqingyan looks at Liu Ziwen with a smile: "the magpie in the morning must have run to the wrong place. It should fall in front of Liu''s house." Liu Ziwen said with a faint smile: "maybe my cousin has guests to visit. If my cousin is busy, I will go and tell my grandmother that I will come to pick her up tomorrow." "It''s important who can have a grandmother. As for the eldest cousin, she never likes to ride with us. " Go ahead. " Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan and said, "cousin, get on the bus." With that, Liu Ziwen opened the car curtain. After getting into the carriage, the coachman swung his whip and went to Liufu. In the carriage, shuiqingyan looked at the book on the short table and asked, "big cousin Qiuwei is going to be an official?" Liu Ziwen did not hide: "well." Water clear Yan immediately shook his head: "Qiuwei students met cousin afraid is to lose miserably." Liu Ziwen smile: "there is a mountain outside the mountain." My cousin is modest. He won the championship two years ago. If he didn''t want to be an official at that time, I''m afraid he would be a senior official. " Shuiqingyan leans on the carriage with a smile, "if cousin becomes an official in the court, Dayun will get another talent." Liu Ziwen looked at Shuiqing''s smiling lips and said, "cousin, what do you think about becoming an official at this time?" I don''t know. " Shuiqingyan said, "according to the late great secretary, it''s not the best time for a great cousin to become an official now. If you don''t talk nonsense, your cousin can be an official at any time. " Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan: "these days, cousin and Zhilan are very close. Zhilan didn''t go on duty the night before yesterday. He was punished by the emperor for three days. Now the emperor is more and more interested in him." Xiao Zhao Guoyi is a talented person, but he is not suitable to stay in the court. In the future, when the new emperor ascends the throne, if Xiao Zhao''s doctors still have the same temperament as they do now, they will lose their official positions or die. " Shuiqingyan looks at Liu Ziwen with a smile, "if he can have a big cousin''s EQ, he can also keep a safe life." Liu Ziwen pick eyebrow, don''t know shuiqingyan is in praise of him or flat him: "cousin know orchid didn''t go on duty?" Shuiqingyan smile: "that day, he went to the east house of Yongping marquis to see the leg injury of Yunze." Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan, amber pupil with a faint smile: "unexpectedly went to Yongping Hou east house." To Liufu, shuiqingyan into the inner hall, see Huo, immediately come forward to say hello: "Qingyan met grandmother." Huo Shi comes up to pick up shuiqingyan and looks at shuiqingyan with a smile: "Qingyan hasn''t been here for many days. If grandma doesn''t send someone to pick her up, you don''t want to come." Today I beg for luck. Qingyan was going to come. " Shuiqingyan doesn''t blush when she lies, "Qingyan can miss her grandmother." Huo Shi looked at shuiqingyan''s eyes seriously: "are your eyes big?" Chapter 309 "Well." Shuiqingyan nodded, "without the shackles of Laozi''s engagement, my eyes are fast." Huo Shi looked at shuiqingyan, not like telling lies. At the moment, he felt relieved and said, "stay in the mansion at night. Your aunt held a small lantern party, and our family just had a good time." "Good." Shuiqingyan nodded. In the morning, shuiqingyan accompanied the women in the Liu family to draw lanterns. At noon, everyone took a lunch break. Shuiqingyan was sent to Liu Ziwen''s yard. Shuiqingyan just stepped into the yard, a small meatball ran to shuiqingyan''s arms: "aunt!" Shuiqingyan smiles and pinches Zhang Zigui''s face: "have you finished all your homework?" "No, just leaving." Zhang Zigui looked at shuiqingyan with a smile, "is aunt going out to play today? My great cousin said that the night market on Qixi is very busy and there are everything. If my aunt goes out, can I take my son home? " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "I''m going to accompany your grandmother today. If I go out, I''ll take my son with me." There was a flash of disappointment on Zhang Zigui''s face, and he laughed again the next second: "OK, so we can all be together." "Read a book, and then my aunt will go to the kitchen and make you something delicious." Shuiqingyan smiles and pats Zigui''s head. "Good." Zhang Zi holds shuiqingyan for a while, and then separates from shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan into the room, put found that the room only liuziwen one person. When she went into the water, Qingyan asked, "Gee, my grandmother sent me here. I thought my brothers and sisters were all here. Why is there only my big cousin?" "The government has the habit of taking a lunch break. It''s all resting now." Liu Ziwen was writing something on the case, but he didn''t look up. "Big cousin doesn''t need to rest?" Water clear face immediately pick eyebrows. "I don''t like lunch break. I usually practice calligraphy at this time." Liu Ziwen said, looking up at shuiqingyan, "if my cousin is sleepy, she will take a nap on the couch. If she is not sleepy, we will talk and pass the time." "I don''t want to disturb my cousin to practice calligraphy." Shuiqingyan went to the couch, "do you know what the end of the night lantern is?" Liu Ziwen heard the words, pen pause for a while, raised his eyes to shuiqingyan: "Zishi will enter the end, you want to go." "Go on the sly, and don''t let Grandma know." Shuiqingyan closed her eyes with a smile, "so that grandma won''t worry. Big cousin, let''s carry the son back." Liu Ziwen saw that the water was clear, his lips were smiling, his amber pupils were warm, and he nodded: "OK." Time flows slowly between fingers. Zhang Zi dares to go to Liu Ziwen''s yard after taking a rest. When he arrives at the yard, he sees shuiqingyan asleep and looks at shuiqingyan with his cheeks. As soon as shuiqingyan wakes up, she sees an enlarged face. "Aunt, you are awake." Zhang Zigui saw shuiqingyan opened his eyes and cracked his mouth with a smile. Looking at the sky outside the window, shuiqingyan sat up and said, "I fell asleep." "Auntie, you have been sleeping for a long time. My great cousin went to my grandfather''s yard." Zhang Zi returned and said, "is aunt going?" Shuiqingyan nodded, simply washed and went to Liu Changqing''s yard. In Liu Changqing''s yard, Liu Changqing is playing chess with Liu Ziwen. Water clear Yan went, then quietly in the side looking at. Looking at the chessboard, shuiqingyan suddenly raised his lips. Liu Changqing is not Liu Ziwen''s rival. "Qingyan is so happy with her smile. Can she pull back the game for her grandfather?" Liu Changqing''s eyes are fixed on the chessboard road. "Qing Yan is incompetent." Shuiqingyan shakes her head. Liu Changqing put down the white son with a smile and looked up at shuiqingyan: "have a try." With that, Liu Changqing got up. Water clear Yan see delay not to drop, then sit down, picked up the sunspot: "big cousin can let a cousin." Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan''s slender fingers and picked up a chess piece skillfully. He immediately raised his eyes and said with a smile: "good." Shuiqingyan put down a son: "big cousin has occupied half of the country, can''t take, cousin can only force big cousin to follow cousin." Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan unreasonable son, not from some frown, clip a white son, put down. Shuiqingyan quickly dropped another son: "it''s said that the big cousin and Chu Shizi are the best in the chess world in the capital." "I don''t mind mentioning the past." Liu Ziwen left a son behind. Water clear Yan light smile: "cousin has been very curious, why cousin so excellent, but has been hiding himself." Said, put down a son. Liu Ziwen''s hand slightly, and then put down a sunspot: "in the future, you will understand." Shuiqingyan smile, put down a sunspot. A few back and forth, shuiqingyan looked up at liuziwen: "cousin, now the situation is flat, we can have a fair fight." Liu Ziwen looks at the chessboard and finds that shuiqingyan''s seemingly disordered order of falling pieces is to fill the loophole left by Liu Changqing. Today''s chessboard, black and white double separate the world, it is very evenly matched. Liu Changqing touched his beard and nodded. Zhang Zigui looked at the chessboard and frowned. He can''t understand it. He must ask his great cousin for advice on how to play chess in the future. By the end of the checkerboard fight, the sun was already embracing the horizon. Liu Ziwen stares at the chessboard and doesn''t move. "The girl''s chess skill is so good." Yunsheng''s voice brings back Liu Ziwen''s consciousness. Liu Ziwen raised his head and found that shuiqingyan was still staring at the chessboard. Half ring, shuiqingyan looked up at liuziwen: "big cousin, good chess." Liu Ziwen''s Amber instant son looked at shuiqingyan, and gradually his eyes filled with a trace of warmth: "there are no more than five talented young people in Beijing who can play chess with me to a draw. In the future, I will take my cousin to the chess world to have a look. " "Good." Shuiqingyan said, looking at the direction of Yunsheng''s voice. At this time, Yunsheng is sitting on a chair, with her legs up, a teapot in her hand, and looking at shuiqingyan with a smile: "I''ve agreed to wait for me, but the girl is not a person who can''t keep her promise." "No," he said Shuiqing Yan immediately waved his hand, "seven princes are not allowed to talk nonsense. I never said I would wait for you. It''s the seventh prince. When he comes, he should let us know so that we can be ready to greet him. " Yunsheng bent his eyes and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "you should know I''m coming for you, but you don''t want to meet me." The water is clear and the face is curled. Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupils were full of warmth, and he got up: "the seventh Prince is coming. My grandfather must know." Knowing the meaning of Liuzi''s words, Yunsheng put down his teapot and stood up to look at Liuzi''s words with a smile Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupil flashed, and he was smiling at Yunsheng. Shuiqingyan looked at their eyes, only felt that there was an unknown spark shining in the air. "Cough." Liu Changqing coughed outside the yard. Yunsheng took the lead in removing his eyes, looked at Liu Changqing, and said with a smile, "Liu Shangshu has gone for a long time, and the chess is over." Liu Changqing walked up with a smile: "if it''s not difficult for the seventh prince to wait on me, why do I have to go there in person?" Water clear Yan nose move: "good fragrant wine." When the water Qingyan look to the direction of Liu Changqing, it was found that Liu Changqing''s hand holding a wine pot. "How can Liu Shangshu''s self-made Shuxin jar not be fragrant?" Yunsheng said, his hands turned out a fan, PRA opened, natural and unrestrained fan. Liu Changqing walked in and looked at Liu Ziwen: "how about it?" Liu Ziwen shook his head with a smile: "grandson almost lost." Liu Changqing was surprised and then laughed: "Oh? Almost defeated? " Liu Changqing said and glanced at the chess game. When he saw the interweaving of black and white on the chessboard, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and looking at shuiqingyan: "it''s good." "Of course it''s good." Shuiqingyan looks at Liu Changqing with a smile, "I don''t want to see whose granddaughter I am." Liu Changqing immediately laughed: "the mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Shuiqingyan smiles and bends her eyes. In the Jinluan hall, Liu Changqing is willing to exchange her life for her. This love will never be forgotten. "The banquet is shabby. Don''t give it up to the seventh prince, please." Liu Changqing made a gift to Yunsheng. "Where, where, Liu Shangshu, don''t mind my cheekiness, just eat more." Yunsheng said and stepped forward. Several people to the hall, all of them have arrived, see Liu Changqing came, have to salute. In the main hall, two screens separated three tables. According to the Convention, the main table in the middle is the position of the men of the Liu family. On the right is the position of the Huo family and all the members of the Liu family. On the left is the position of the general members of the Liu family. In addition, there are seats in the side hall. Shui Qingyan doesn''t know the people sitting there. Shuiqingyan is about to go to Huo''s side, listening to Liu Changqing''s way: "today I beg for cleverness, remove the screen, and have fun with my family." When people heard the speech, they immediately took down the screen, and suddenly people''s vision was broadened a lot. "Don''t be bound by the usual etiquette. Sit down with each other." Liu Changqing made an invitation to Yunsheng, "seven princes, please." Liu Changqing sits in the right seat, and Yunsheng is on the right. After they are seated, many people begin to take their seats. Shuiqingyan as usual to go to the right table to sit down, Huo Shi will pull shuiqingyan sat to the left of Liu Changqing. As soon as shuiqingyan sat down, Liu Yinyin sat down on the left side of shuiqingyan. "Yinyin is on the right table." Liu qingran patted Liu Yinyin on the head. Liu Yinyin pouts her lips and says in a voice that only Liu qingran can hear: "my father is partial. Why can''t I do what my cousin does?" Liu qingran said with a smile, "it''s up to you. You''re not allowed to leave on the way." Liu Yinyin frowned and looked at her mother Ying on the right table. Ying''s brow shrugged, indicating Liu Yinyin not to come down. Liu Yinyin pursed her lips and sat still. Liu Ziwen sat next to Liu Yinyin and said in her ear, "how did you come here?" Liu Yinyin whispered: "don''t think mother doesn''t know what grandfather and grandmother are fighting. Mother doesn''t want you to sit too close to your cousin." Chapter 310 Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupils were smiling: "my grandfather doesn''t like spicy food. We don''t have any chili at this table." Liu Yinyin twisted her brows together. "Mother promised you the same thing. Go to the table next to you." Liu Ziwen looks at Liu Yinyin with a smile. Liu Yinyin took a look at Ying, who was also paying attention to this side. Liu Yinyin weighed the pros and cons in her heart, and then said to Liu Ziwen, "if my brother plays tricks on me, I will make trouble every day in the future." Then he got up and sat down on the left table. Liu Ziwen smiles and sits beside shuiqingyan. When Ying saw it, he was furious. There, Yunsheng saw Liu Ziwen and sat together, peach blossom eyes flashed a glimmer. Dishes one by one on the Qi, Liu Changqing and Yunsheng a polite, then drink together. As soon as Yunsheng put down the cup, a young man came in and said, "Mr. Tai, here comes Shougong of the imperial palace." Everyone was immediately surprised, Liu Changqing immediately to go out, shougonggong has come in: "Shangshu adults don''t have to be polite, the old slave is looking for the seventh prince." "To me?" Yunsheng suddenly didn''t know why. "Yes." Shougonggong looked at Yunsheng and said with a smile, "the emperor orders the seventh prince to go to the imperial study to see the driver." Yunsheng suddenly frowned: "today''s Tanabata, you are not wrong, the emperor should not be in the Queen''s palace?" Shougong said: "no mistake, seventh prince. The emperor is waiting for you in the imperial study." Yunsheng put down his chopsticks and got up: "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon." Duke Shou wiped the sweat on his forehead, and only the seventh Prince dared to question the emperor. Yunsheng went to shougonggong: "shougonggong can easily tell me, father emperor urgent edict me what?" "This one." Shougonggong looked at the direction of shuiqingyan and hesitated. Yunsheng followed shougonggong''s eyes, sighed, and said to shuiqingyan, "girl, I''ll try my best to come back. There are many people in the city. If you want to go out, Yunsheng took a look at Liu Ziwen, and then put his eyes on shuiqingyan," let Mr. Liu follow. Liu Shangshu, goodbye. " With that, Yunsheng said goodbye to all the people in Liufu and left Liufu. Seeing that Yunsheng had gone, the atmosphere of Liufu became more harmonious. When Yunsheng arrived at the imperial study, he saw that yunlancang was really resting on the couch of the imperial study. There was a faint smell of wine in the room. After the ceremony, Yun Lancang pointed to a large stack of memorials on the book case and said, "there is a memorial about the war in western Xinjiang. I have forgotten where it is. Sheng''er will help me find it. If you don''t have it on the book case, just look at the bookshelf. Maybe it''s in a book. " "Oh." For no reason, Yunsheng began to look for the memorial. Outside the imperial study, Zhao Zhilan watched Yunsheng go in and humed a little song to the national medical department. Chaihu followed Zhao Zhilan with a smile: "you are so clever. In this way, the seventh Prince has no chance to approach the fourth lady." "It was." Zhao Zhilan is in a very good mood. Over there, after the banquet in Liufu, everyone would enjoy lanterns and guess riddles in the garden. It has to be said that although Ying does not like shuiqingyan, her ability to do things is beyond doubt. Shuiqingyan leans back on the chair, tilts her head and looks at the young boys and girls of Liufu who are competing to guess the riddles and win the gifts, with a smile on her face. "Aunt." Zhang Zigui got together in front of shuiqingyan and said, "my great uncle said I''ll see you at the back door three minutes later." Water clear Yan suddenly came to interest, lift eyes to look for Liu Ziwen''s voice. Liu Ziwen is behind the lantern, looking at shuiqingyan with a smile. Shuiqingyan bent his eyes, moved his mouth, and said that he would never see you. Liu Ziwen nodded gently, then turned and left. "Aunt." Zhang Zigui tugged at shuiqingyan''s clothes. "I went to find my great cousin." With that, Zhang Zigui''s face showed a smile. Shuiqingyan looks at Zhang Zigui''s thief and laughs. She can''t help but pull up her lips: "no one will stop you. Don''t go quickly." Zhang Zigui, with a smile, turned and disappeared into the night. "There are thieves, there are thieves." Suddenly there was a gong, and the people in the hospital were in a panic. The men of Liufu, who were drinking tea, playing chess and discussing calligraphy and painting in the Yuhua Pavilion, immediately went to the yard when they heard the cry. "Yo ho!" A shadow in the air across a virtual shadow, tiptoe point leaves, fell on the rain Pavilion, "little Yan''er, little Yan''er, where are you, come out quickly." The people in the rain flower Pavilion came out immediately. When they saw a crazy old man lying on the rain flower Pavilion, they immediately talked about it. Liu qingran stepped forward: "dare to ask the elder, this is Shangshu Liufu." "I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you." Crazy old monster said, rubbed up, jumped out of the pavilion into the garden with lanterns, "your sister was born so beautiful, how did you grow up like this, thanks to Xiao Yan''er with your sister." This is obviously aimed at Liu qingran. When Liu qingran heard the speech, he was surprised. He thought about it in his mind. He didn''t think of who this person was. At that moment, he hurried to the garden with the crazy old man. When they saw that Liu qingran had gone, they all followed him. Crazy old monster fell under the lantern, scared a group of young girls scream repeatedly. The crazy old monster, with a smile, came to the table again. He took an apple in his left hand and an apple in his right hand. He squatted on the chair and chewed it: "delicious, delicious, full of water. Sweet, sweet, sweet, really sweet!" Shuiqingyan looking at squatting on the chair to eat happy crazy old strange, brain suddenly emerged some childhood memory. In my memory, the old man is still like this, taking her to catch fish and shrimp, and taking her to Chunfeng valley. Now the memories of the two generations overlap, shuiqingyan already knows the identity of this person. When the water clear Yan went forward: "master." The crazy old monster saw shuiqingyan standing in front of him with a cool look. Now he lost the apple in his hand, and he wanted to embrace shuiqingyan: "Xiaoyan, I can find you!" Shuiqingyan raised her hand to the crazy old man''s forehead: "now that I''m here, I''m going to find you. Master Luo Yanchun Luo Yanchun, Luo Yanchun, who is Luo Yanchun? " Crazy said, raised his hand to point shuiqingyan''s acupoints, and then picked up shuiqingyan, jumped on the roof, facing Liu qingran and others: "Xiaoyan, I''ll borrow it first!" Liu qingran and others only heard this sentence Master, just now this man stole the shredded apple in the kitchen! " Liu''s chef pointed to the figure of the crazy old monster with a spoon. Where does Liu qingran manage to pull the apple thing, turn round to run toward Liu Changqing''s yard. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do Don''t worry. " Liu Ziwen''s voice suddenly rang out. When they heard this, they saw Liu Ziwen standing with Zhang Zigui under a lantern. The light of the lantern made his amber instant seal shine. Liu Ziwen''s lips with the usual smile: "since that person knows his father and aunt, it should be an old acquaintance of the Liu family. And that man doesn''t mean any harm to his cousin. Don''t worry. Let''s play our own games. " Ziwen is right. It''s useless for us to pester here. Go to the hall and get some news. " One man opened his mouth and everyone agreed. Then the men of the Liu family went to the rain flower Pavilion Elder brother, elder brother, is cousin Qingyan really going to be ok? " Liu Ruyi ran to Liu Ziwen and frowned, "that old man is dirty. It''s really annoying." Liu Ziwen rubbed Liu Ruyi''s head: "it will be OK." Over there, crazy old monster carrying water Qingyan jumped from the roof of this house to the roof of that house. Shuiqingyan only felt a piece of tumbling water in her stomach. With nausea in her stomach, shuiqingyan immediately mobilized the power of her mind to attack the acupoints and said, "put me down quickly!" Crazy old monster where willing to listen, humming a ditty: "I want to take you to see a person, you first obediently stay." See you big head ghost, master Luo, put me down quickly Shuiqing looks very ugly. She glances around and finds that she is farther and farther away from the market. According to the direction, she should go to the north city. Shuiqingyan was dizzy and couldn''t open the acupoints. He immediately began to control his tumbling stomach. Shuiqingyan didn''t know how far she had been carried. She felt light and fell into a familiar embrace My dear disciple, my daughter-in-law was almost robbed. What are you doing to eat? " The voice of the crazy old man reached shuiqingyan''s ears, "now I''ve brought people to you. You can say whatever you have. Don''t listen to those rumors all day long and keep calm." Shuiqingyan sniffs the taste of the tip of his nose, and already knows who he has fallen into. It''s warmer than the plum, lighter than the peony, thicker than the lotus, and colder than the orchid. There''s no other person in the world except Chu Chen. The acupoint is untied, and shuiqingyan pops up from chuchen''s arms in an instant. He runs to one side and holds the tree at hand. He vomits wildly. Looking at shuiqingyan''s embarrassment, the crazy old monster took out his ear with his hand: "ah, I knew I would not carry it. I should hold it, but the master holding his daughter-in-law would be killed by his apprentice. That''s true." Shuiqingyan points to the direction of the crazy old monster, hoping to use the legendary one finger zen to kill the crazy old monster. Vomit of almost, Chu Chen pass the PA son to water clear Yan''s front. Shuiqingyan took it, wiped her mouth, then turned back and leaned against the tree. Shuiqingyan didn''t look at chuchen beside him. She looked at chuchen ten steps away and said, "master Luo, you are not afraid that my master will come out from the bottom of the nine springs to find you. A little bit of food in the evening, all spit out. " Chapter 311 "Ah ha ha." The crazy old monster scratched his head and looked up at the sky. "Who is your master? Do I know your master?" Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "Shifu gave me and my elder martial brother the surname of Luo. It''s not up to you. It''s up to who?" Crazy old monster took out his ear: "Xiao Yan''er, what do you say? I can''t understand you. Forget it. Let''s talk to each other. I''ll give you a lookout. " As soon as the old Madman''s voice fell, there was no one. Water clear Yan sighs tone, square raises an eye to see in front of Chu Chen. Chu Chen''s instant son is still like a star, mysterious and deep, calm and spiritual. But the pale lips are telling shuiqingyan that chuchen is not so good. "I thought you thought I was dead." Chu Chen''s voice is low. Water clear Yan eyelashes a quiver, return to God when, found his hand has already helped Chu Chen and chest. She remembered that the arrow wound on Chu Chen''s clothes was on his right chest. Shuiqingyan means that she has been born. She suddenly shrinks back and takes a step to miss chuchen. She calmly says, "the war in Xijiang is urgent. How can shiziye be here?" "Today is Tanabata." Chu Chen turns to look at the back figure of water clear Yan. Shuiqingyan looks at the moonlight in the sky, lips slightly pursed. "I came back to see a good play." Chu Chen says, walked to water clear Yan''s front, "say Zhao Zhilan first. After listening to Mrs. Zhao''s words, Zhao Zhilan is afraid that you will not be able to get married by Yun Ye, so he goes to the Jinluan palace with the imperial edict. He plans to ask to marry you after Yun Ye withdraws. However, it accidentally saved your life. " Shuiqingyan frowned: "you came back at that time?" "Six years ago, at the Palace Banquet, Zhao Zhilan came to the fore and was caught on the bed by Yun Jia. The emperor found out in time, but nothing happened. Five years ago, Mrs. Yongping asked Zhao Zhilan for a Qingxin Jiedu pill in her hand. The price offered by Yongping is half of the property of Yongping. " Chu Chen stands against the moonlight. "But he asked Marquis Yongping to kneel down from Marquis Yongping''s house to Zhao''s house and beg him. Marquis Yongping kneels down to Zhao''s house, but he smashes the Qingxin Jiedu pill in front of everyone, and tells Marquis Yongping that if Yunjia does not die in one day, he and Marquis Yongping''s house will be irreconcilable. " Chu Chen says, raised a hand to hold the chin of water clear Yan, force water clear Yan to look at him. Shuiqing frowned and looked up at chuchen: "what do you want to say?" "For your sake, he entered the east mansion of Yongping marquis." Chu Chen''s tone is insipid, but with a trace of danger, "tonight, in order not to let the seventh Prince contact you, he goes to the imperial study to complain, saying that the seventh prince wants to abduct you. So the emperor called the seventh prince to the imperial study. " Chu Chen says, serious stare at the face of water clear Yan, "to sum up, the conclusion that draws is, he has affection to you!" Shuiqingyan opened chuchen''s hand and stepped back abruptly: "please don''t talk nonsense." "Smart as you, you should see clearly." The moonlight flows on Chu Chen''s body, sprinkled a layer of soft light, "say Liu Ziwen again. He has the heart to marry you, and the two elders of the Liu family have the same intention. What do you think? " "Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words." Take a deep breath. "Are you interested?" Chu Chen''s eyebrows reveal a trace of coldness. Water clear Yan slowly calm his mood, and then look to Chu Chen: "move how." "Well?" Chu Chen raised a tone from his nose. Shuiqingyan can feel Chu Chen''s shadow floating. Moonlight hit on shuiqingyan''s face, adding a chill to shuiqingyan''s face. Chu Chen Dynasty shuiqingyan step forward: "this is you give me the gift of Qixi." Shuiqingyan''s eyelashes leave a layer of light and shadow in the fundus of his eyes: "Shizi, you and I still have two years'' appointment. You can''t do anything to me before two years. " Chu Chen stands in front of Shui Qingyan. The moon slowly melted the coldness around him. Half ring, Chu Chen step forward, raise a hand to water clear Yan embrace in the bosom: "Seventeen send you red cloud, is the symbol of the identity of the queen of Xiliang." Shuiqingyan wants to push away chuchen, but the nose is very sharp to smell the bloody smell of chuchen''s chest. When the water Qingyan raised the hand stiff in the air. Chu Chen, really hurt! Chu Chen''s voice is slightly hoarse: "the tianzhupei that Dongfang Qinyu sent you is unique to him. After hearing this news, I want to come back to see if you are confused in choosing people. If you are really confused, I can help you Shuiqingyan sniffed the bloody smell of the tip of her nose, only feeling a kind of stuffy feeling in her heart. Half a sound, she heard her voice: "you are hurt." Shuiqingyan doesn''t know how or why she opened her mouth. When she wants to take it back, it''s too late. When the neck is cold, something falls into shuiqingyan''s neck. Chu Chen let go of water clear Yan, looking down at her: "you remember two years of about good.". Even if you fall in love with others, I will not let go. The only way not to suffer is not to love the wrong person. If you can''t, I can help you Chu Chen turned around and left a figure for Qingyan: "if I die in the battlefield, you will send the glazed moon that I just put in your neck to King Chu''s residence. If they save your life, you will give me the red dress I wore from the bamboo forest when I first saw you. If they don''t save your life, you can go with me." Water clear Yan heart a shrink, looking at Chu Chen''s back, inexplicably have a kind of bitterness. Water pure Yan raised hand to touch heart, don''t understand this kind of emotion is to stem from Chu Chen''s threat, or other. Until chuchen disappears into the night, Shuiqing Yanfang finds out that she has a lot to say, such as whether being chased before the 17th is the secret of Yuniang, such as why he has it, such as what is the situation in Xijiang. A firework suddenly rose in the distant sky. Shuiqingyan''s pupil reflects the brilliance of fireworks, and a faint sense of desolation rises in his heart. When returning to Liu''s house, shuiqingyan goes directly to Liu Changqing''s yard. She knows that Liu Changqing and Huo must be worried about her. Sure enough, when Liu Changqing saw shuiqingyan coming back, he immediately went forward and asked shuiqingyan, "who is the bearer, and have you ever been treated?" Shuiqingyan looks at Liu Changqing''s caring eyes and smiles: "it''s a good friend of Shifu. It won''t do anything to me." Seeing that shuiqingyan was ok, Liu Changqing breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Qingyan, can you tell your grandfather who your mysterious master is?" Shuiqingyan shook his head: "one day as a teacher, lifelong as a teacher, grandfather, master''s thing, is the only thing Qingyan can''t tell you." Seeing this, Liu Changqing nodded with understanding: "well, if you don''t say it, your master is your great benefactor. If you have a chance to know, your grandfather must come to thank him personally." Shuiqingyan asked with a smile, "where''s grandma?" Your grandmother went to sleep after drinking, and she''s still asleep. " Liu Changqing Road My grandfather also had an early rest. I went to see my uncle and let them rest assured. The yard has been arranged in the evening, and I will rest in my cousin''s yard. " Shuiqingyan said, Liu Changqing nodded: "OK, go to bed early." Good night, grandfather. Qingyan left first. " Shuiqingyan saluted, and then withdrew. Shuiqingyan went to his great uncle Liu qingran to report peace. Liu qingran sent his servants to tell the people who were waiting for the news. Then shuiqingyan went to Liu Yinyin''s yard to wash, and went back to his rest room. There is still a period of time before Xu Shi''s three minutes. The smell of Chu Chen''s body and blood are all in Shuiqing''s mind. He is Chu Chen, who will reduce the damage to the minimum. How many people can there be in the world? Why did he come back when the war in Xijiang was so urgent? Sitting up from the bed, shuiqingyan pulled down the pendant on his neck. Shuiqingyan looked at the pendant in the palm of her hand and said slowly: "the glass Moon is really like the name. The glass condenses the moonlight, which is unique." Looking at the pendant in the palm, shuiqingyan finds a word in the pendant, which is very small, but it can''t escape shuiqingyan''s eyes Light The water is clear and the face is not clear. Just want to drop son to put in the neck, again rang out Chu Chen that have no emotion of words If I die in the battlefield, you will send the glazed moon that I just put in your neck to King Chu''s house. If they save your life, you will bury me with the red dress you wore from the bamboo forest when you first saw me. If they don''t save your life, you can go with me. " When the water Qingyan feel the exquisite glass month in the palm like a hot iron, burning her palm hot. Shuiqingyan three or two steps out of bed, open the window, without hesitation in the hands of the glass month thrown out: "go to your funeral!" Bang, shuiqingyan put down the window, turned and rushed to the bed. She believes that Chu Chen will not die, he is Chu Chen, not others. In the yard, the slender hand picked up the glass Moon in the grass, and the sleeves of the moon were shining in the bright moon. At the end of March, shuiqingyan put out the light in the room, pushed open the window, flew out of the room and headed for the back door of Liufu. Liu Ziwen and Zhang Zigui had been waiting there for a long time. When they saw shuiqingyan coming, they immediately flashed out of Liufu with shuiqingyan. In the market. Liu Ziwen led Zhang Zigui and said with a smile: "my grandfather was strict in running the family. After Xu Shi, when I went out, I had to report and record the reasons. If Zishi didn''t go back, he would write a hundred times family precepts. The key must be put on the back door. If it''s too late, we''ll have to climb over the wall to get in. " I didn''t know that in Liufu before. " Water clear Yan way, "but over the wall, there should be no big problem." Grandfather loves you, and you are not a member of the Liu family, so he doesn''t restrain you. Naturally, no one will tell you that. " Liu Ziwen gave a faint smile Over the wall. Over the wall. Big cousin, Zi Gui can barely climb over the wall. " Zhang Zigui''s eyes lit up. Next second, Zhang Zigui shook his head again, "forget it." Why? " Water clear Yan suddenly curious, "aunt also want to see son to return of light skill in the end practice to what extent." Now it can only gather Qi, and it can only last for a moment. It can''t fly. " Zhang Zi sighed. He will never tell shuiqingyan that every time he crosses the wall, he will fall into a dog''s dung posture. Thinking about this, Zhang Zi looked at Liu Ziwen pitifully and motioned Liu Ziwen not to tell shuiqingyan. Chapter 312 Shuiqingyan smile, then point to a person who sells sugar gourd asked Zhang Zigui: "Zigui, how many strings do you want?" "Three strings." Zhang Zi returned to Li Ma and said, "aunt, great cousin and son." The sugar gourd seller is a person. When he heard shuiqingyan''s words, he immediately carried the sugar gourd to shuiqingyan and said to them, "young master, young lady, the sugar gourd in my small home is famous for its delicious taste. You have a good eye for the sugar gourd in my small home." As soon as the words are finished, the buyer stares at shuiqingyan: "eh?" Then he looked at Liu Ziwen again: "you!" Zhang Zigui didn''t care about the discrimination of buying sugar Hu. He took out a piece of silver from his arms: "I want three strings." Shuiqingyan took three strings of sugar gourd and said with a smile: "do you know us?" The sugar gourd buyer collected Zhang Zi Gui''s silver, looked at Shui Qingyan with a smile, then scratched his head and pointed to a direction close to the explanation: "Miss, just go inside and have a look." "A string of great uncles, a string of aunts, a string of sons." Zhang Zigui divided the sugar gourd into everyone''s hands and began to lick the sesame sugar outside the sugar gourd. "Good." Shuiqingyan said, and Liu Ziwen together toward the direction of the person who sold sugar gourd. "This is the outside of the market. There are not many people here." Liu Ziwen picked up Zhang Zigui, "there are more and more people in it. There are more and more interesting and good-looking people. Zi Gui is in the arms of his great uncle. Don''t leave him." "Well." Zhang Zigui didn''t know if he had heard Liu Ziwen''s words. Seeing this, Liu Ziwen said with a smile, "if you go inside again, you won''t want to eat sugar gourd." "Then I''ll finish the sugar gourd quickly. It''s sour and sweet. It''s delicious." Zhang Zigui said, began to eliminate the hands of the sugar gourd. Shuiqingyan is also the first time to visit the ancient night market. Her eyes are constantly searching for the scenery. It seems that she wants to carve the lively scene in front of her eyes. "Wow Zhang Zigui suddenly exclaimed excitedly, holding a string of sugar gourd like a pig in his hand, pointing to a human who was spitting fire in the distance: "aunt, he can spit fire, look, look." Shuiqingyan couldn''t help but raise her hand and flick Zhang Zigui''s head: "aunt has never seen the world. You are still behind your aunt. Look, you are happy." "Wow, aunt, clay figurine, clay figurine!" Zhang Zigui was so surprised that there were many people pointing around them. "It''s really fun for children to chirp and point." Shuiqingyan goes to the clay figurine stall that Zhangzi refers to. When the three people got to the clay figurine stand from the crowd, they realized that the people pointed at them not because of Zhang Zigui''s excited shouts, but because of these clay figurines. "Wow, so many aunts, wow, auntie, wow, wow!" Zhang Zigui suddenly pointed to the clay figurine in front of him and clapped his hands excitedly. "Big uncle, big uncle, and big uncle!" Zhang Zigui howled again. Liu Ziwen rubbed Zhang Zigui''s head and said with a smile, "when did master Xu set up the stall and start the work of kneading clay figurines?" Xu Yanxin seriously lowered his head and did his work: "Mr. Liu, don''t laugh at Xu. Xu lost the bet, so he appeared here." "Xu Yanxin." Shuiqingyan recognized Xu Yanxin. At the moment when Xu Yanxin spoke to help her in the court, shuiqingyan wrote down this person in her heart. Now listening to Xu Yanxin''s voice, shuiqingyan immediately laughed: "thank you for your advice." Xu Yanxin knew that what Shuiqing Yanshu said was to transmit sound across the air, and then he replied with a smile: "the fourth young lady is very intelligent. Even if Xu Mou didn''t say anything at that time, the fourth young lady could handle it properly." Shuiqingyan smile: "Jinluan temple, thank you for your words." "It''s for the emperor''s sake to eat your salary and be loyal to you. The fourth lady doesn''t have to worry about it." Xu Yanxin''s tone is gentle. Shuiqingyan nodded and said, "the head of the household department, I come to the market to set up a stall on Tanabata. I''m not afraid of the censor Cheng impeaching you?" "Even if it is impeachment, Xu Mou himself is willing to." Xu Yanxin put down his tools and handed the newly made clay figurine to Zhang Zigui. "Just now, someone said that he saw a person who looked like my clay figurine, so I guess it was miss four. When he heard that you were with a child, he guessed that it was the son of Qianhu mansion." Zhang Zigui took the clay figurine from Xu Yanxin''s hand and immediately yelled, "aunt, it''s Zigui. This is Zigui. Ha ha ha!" Xu Yanxin looked at Zhang Zigui and said with a smile, "my stall only sells four beauties and four CHILDES in Beijing. It''s custom-made for you. It''s the only one in the world." Zhang Zi giggled happily, holding the clay figurine in his hand. Shuiqingyan pulls out Liu Ziwen''s clay figurine and looks at Xu Yanxin with a smile: "the fourth son of the capital ranked first is the son of the prince of Chu. His eldest cousin is not listed on it. Is master Xu wrong?" Xu Yanxin said with a gentle smile: "before the chushizi left Xijiang, he was ready to become an official. As soon as he retreated, he would be one of the four." Water clear Yan smile not to reach the bottom of the eye: "big cousin of talent, ranked fourth childe, really worthy." However, Chu Chen will never be the one who died before he finished. "Things in the world are changeable, the moon is still full and waning, people are declining, and it''s common for people to change." Xu Yanxin''s tone was light. "Some people, like clouds in the sky, seem to be close at hand, but in fact they are far away. It''s really amazing that after the cloud turns into rain, it can invade every corner of the world. " Shuiqingyan looks at Xu Yanxin. Xu Yanxin pointed to the clay figurine on the stall with a smile: "the fourth lady is gorgeous. Xu has the courage to list the fourth lady as the most beautiful in the capital. If the future ranking of the four beauties is like today''s, Xu has the courage to invite the fourth lady to invite Xu to drink a pot of tea in Qianshui Pavilion. I wonder if the fourth lady can ask Xu." Shuiqingyan looked at Xu Yanxin''s gentle smile and said slowly: "the potential of cloud and rain is unstoppable, but if there is a strong wind before cloud and rain, how can rain invade all." Xu Yanxin shook his head with a smile: "the wind has the ability to disperse the clouds. However, as the clouds gather together, rain will fall wherever they go. The wind and the clouds intersect, and the forces are even more unstoppable. The storm in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River has submerged the crops in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River. It can be seen that although the storm is far away, it has always affected other places. " Shuiqingyan inserted the clay figurine into the booth: "if I appear in qianshuige one day, I will invite master Xu to have a pot of tea." Then Xu will wait for the fourth lady to inform Xu Yanxin took a clay figurine of shuiqingyan and handed it to shuiqingyan, "the right should be the portrait right fee paid by someone Xu to the fourth young lady, and ask the fourth young lady not to dislike it." Shuiqingyan took it. Xu Yanxin looked at Liu Ziwen again: "the fee for the use of Master Liu''s portrait will be sent by someone in the evening." Liu Ziwen looked at Xu Yanxin and nodded: "thank you very much." No thanks, no thanks. Those who are willing to accept defeat are just shameful here. " Xu Yanxin said with a smile. Several people exchanged greetings again, and shuiqingyan was about to leave. As soon as shuiqingyan left, there was a woman in front of Xu Yanxin''s stall Panting, the woman doctor collapsed in front of Xu''s stall. Did she agree to bandage Xu''s wound? " Xu Yanxin looks at Zhao Zhiyan with warm eyes. Zhao Zhiyan waved her hand: "master Xu, don''t dream. I''m looking for Qingyan. I heard that I saw Qingyan here. Where are you?" Zhao Zhiyan said, looking around I do have a lot of four ladies here. " Xu Yanxin pointed to the clay figurine on the stall and said with a smile, "which one do you want, I''ll send you." When Zhao Zhiyan saw Xu Yanxin joking, she immediately glared: "master Xu, I''m serious with you." Xu Yanxin smiles and stares at Zhao Zhiyan: "I''m serious with you too. Which one do you want to choose for so many four ladies?" You. " Zhao Zhiyan stares at Xu Yanxin. Seeing that Xu Yanxin doesn''t answer her, she turns around and leaves Female doctors stay Xu Yanxin spoke immediately Master Xu agreed to tell me where Qingyan is going? " Zhao Zhiyan turns and looks at Xu Yanxin. With a smile, Xu Yanxin rushed to the booth and took out a beautiful box: "the female doctor worked so hard for her younger brother that she came out as an errand runner on the Chinese Valentine''s day, but she forgot one thing." Zhao Zhiyan immediately puzzled: "how do you know that I am looking for Qingyan for Zhilan. What''s this? " Xu Yanxin handed the box to Zhao Zhiyan: "the female national doctor opened it to see." Zhao Zhiyan looks at Xu Yanxin suspiciously, then takes the box and opens it. In an instant, a surprise flashed in Zhao Zhiyan''s eyes. There is a clay figurine lying in the box. The clay figurine is her. Her eyebrows are poetic and lifelike As the elder sister of Xiao Zhao''s doctor, the female national doctor naturally wants to do the wedding before Xiao Zhao''s doctor. " Xu Yanxin looked at Zhao Zhiyan with a smile. "Xu fell in love with the woman national doctor at first sight. If the woman national doctor agreed, Xu immediately sent a long letter to Xiangzhou''s home, and the elders of the other family came to Beijing to discuss their relatives." Zhao Zhiyan returned to her senses, blushed and glared at Xu Yanxin: "master Xu is not serious. He is just going to see the censor''s wife. He is waiting to be impeached by censor Xie tomorrow." Then he turned around and ran away. Xu Yanxin watched Zhao Zhiyan disappear in the crowd. The smile in his eyes slowly dropped, and then he got up and left. After he left, someone immediately took over the booth and replaced all the clay figurines on the booth with flowers, birds, fish and insects. When shuiqingyan and others sneak back to Liufu, Liufu is quiet, except for a few guys on the night shift. Zhang Zigui had a good time and had already fallen asleep in Liu Ziwen''s arms. They sent Zhang Zigui to the room. Shuiqingyan wants to put the clay figurine in zhangzigui''s hand aside. However, zhangzigui holds the clay figurine and refuses to let go. She suddenly raises her hand to show resistance. The head of the clay figurine is thrown out by zhangzigui. Shuiqingyan is a little sad. She covers zhangzigui with a thin quilt, puts down the curtain, and goes out of the room with liuziwen I''ll take my cousin back. " Liu Ziwen looks at the water and says. Chapter 313 "Just go back on your own." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "the big cousin held the son for one night, the arm must be very sour, go back to early rest." Liu Ziwen nodded with a smile: "OK, my cousin will go back to bed early." After they said goodbye, they went back to their rooms. After shuiqingyan returns to her room, she takes out the clay figurine that Xu Yanxin gave her. After crushing the clay figurine, shuiqingyan found a note in it. There''s only one time written on it. It''s a quarter past three. Shuiqingyan can''t understand the meaning of it. It''s still a while before ion time. Lying on the bed, shuiqingyan closed his eyes. Xu Yanxin''s appearance tells her one thing, and suddenly comes up with the situation of meeting Xu Yanxin in Huixing lake for the first time. Shuiqingyan suddenly realized, and sat up from the bed: "Xu Yanxin is the man of Chu Chen!" This can explain why Xu Yanxin and he have never known each other, but they are willing to help her. The thought in shuiqingyan''s mind was immediately opened. The meaning of Xu Yanxin''s words is that although Chu Chen is not in the capital, everything in the capital is affected by him, and Chu Chen is just like the storm. Shuiqingyan doesn''t know what Chu Chen has done secretly, but since Xu Yanxin revealed it, Chu Chen must have done it. Shuiqingyan closes her eyes and forces her not to think about chuchen. Time goes by. The watchman knocked on the Bangzi gently in the yard: "in the third night, it will break, sleep in a dream, cultivate spirit, and have a good spirit tomorrow." Water clear Yan uneasily turned over a body, brain suddenly appeared Chu Chen and Xu Yanxin said. "Let''s talk about Liu Ziwen. He has the heart to marry you, and the two elders of the Liu family have the same intention. What do you think? " "When I get the news, I want to come back to see if you are confused in choosing people. If you are really confused, I can help you." "Just remember the two-year appointment. Even if you fall in love with others, I will not let go. The only way not to suffer is not to love the wrong person. If you can''t, I can help you "Things in the world are changeable, the moon is still full and waning, people are declining, and it is common for people to change. Some people, like the clouds in the sky, seem to be close at hand, but in fact they are far away. It''s really amazing that after the cloud turns into rain, it can invade every corner of the world. " "Mr. Liu''s portrait royalty will be sent by himself in the evening." "Three quarters of the time." Shuiqingyan suddenly sat up: "the time will be broken, now it''s almost ugly." Water clear Yan Hula a a pull down to open the gauze account, picked up the clothes on the rack and rushed out. Is Chu Chen going to fight Liu Ziwen! When the moon moved to the west, Liu''s house was quiet. In the distance, the sound of Bangzi came to my ears. In addition, shuiqingyan could only hear the wind. In the rain flower Pavilion, Liu Ziwen''s face reflects the light and light, and the amber instant is no longer as soft and warm as usual. The moonlight color clothes almost dissolve in the moonlight. In front of him, chuchen, who was dressed in black, was white as jade. His slender fingers held the tea cup in front of him, and his face was light. When shuiqingyan came, he saw such a picture. Far away, shuiqingyan can''t hear what they say, and she doesn''t want to disturb them. She just accumulates all her mental power to prevent Chu Chen from hurting Liu Ziwen. The wind, quietly blowing the rose in full bloom in the garden, the big yellow rose in the moonlight, like a fine, swinging branches and leaves, gorgeous hot dance. Shuiqingyan''s spirit is highly concentrated. In the rain flower Pavilion, Chu Chen puts down his tea cup and gets up to leave. He knew shuiqingyan was coming, but he didn''t look at shuiqingyan. After Chu Chen leaves, the water is clear and the Yan is long and relieved, and goes to the rain flower Pavilion in a hurry. "Big cousin." Shuiqingyan walks into the pavilion and looks at Liu Ziwen. What she wants to ask is stuck in her throat. Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan with a smile. As if he knew about shuiqingyan''s arrival, he held up a clay figurine in his hand: "master Xu really didn''t lie. Someone really sent me the portrait royalty." Shuiqingyan looks at the clay figurine in liuziwen''s hand. She opens her mouth and can''t say anything. "Sit down and have a cup of tea." Liu Ziwen invited shuiqingyan to sit down and poured a glass of water for shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan sat down, took the cup and drank it. The tea is cool and refreshing. Liu Ziwen didn''t say anything, shuiqingyan didn''t say anything. When shuiqingyan wanted to ask Liu Ziwen, she raised her eyes and found Liu Ziwen''s Figure shaking. "Cousin!" Before shuiqingyan fainted, she only heard Liu Ziwen''s anxious cry. When shuiqingyan woke up the next day, she found out that she was poisoned. "Shuiqingyan, you are a freak." Zhao Zhilan leaned on the edge of the bed and glanced at shuiqingyan, "hedinghong will die if he eats into other people''s stomach. If he eats into your stomach, he just faints." Shuiqingyan pursed her lips: "I ate and drank with you last night. Only at night when we were guessing lantern riddles in the garden, we ate two pieces of red bean cakes on the plate at hand." speaking of this, shuiqingyan''s hand could not help clenching the bedding. "Everyone knows that I like red bean." Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan''s face, got up and walked out: "put on your clothes and go, I''ll take you back to Shuifu." Shuiqing looks bad. Who is the one who hates her to death in Liufu. As soon as Zhao Zhilan came out of shuiqingyan''s yard, Liu Ziwen came over. Looking at Liu Ziwen walking in, Zhao Zhilan said with a sneer, "Snipes and mussels fight for profits." Liu Ziwen knew that Zhao Zhilan was talking about last night, but he had no choice but to smile: "it''s said that the seventh prince came out of the imperial study this morning. By what means did Zhilan let the emperor and the seventh Prince stay in the imperial study all night on the eve of the seventh lunar new year." Zhao Zhilan leaned against the arch of the yard, picked a grass at hand and threw it in his mouth: "it doesn''t matter to me. She doesn''t like royal children. As long as Royal people don''t disturb her, she can play as she likes. I only ask one thing. Last night, my elder sister came to Liufu to find Qingyan. Why did Liufu stop her? " Liu Ziwen looked at Zhao Zhilan and frowned a little: "if you are angry about this, you don''t have to. When the woman doctor came, Qingyan was not at home." Zhao Zhilan snorted coldly: "if you don''t give me an account of what happened last night, I''ll do it myself. But when the red head of the crane reaches their stomachs, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as fainting. " Liu Ziwen''s face turned white: "what do you say? Hedinghong, you don''t mean it''s summer heat Zhao Zhilan threw the final grass root on Liu Ziwen. He stepped forward two steps, stared at Liu Ziwen''s face, and said word by word: "what she had was poison, heding red, fatal heding red! She didn''t want to make it big, so she made me hide it. " Liu Ziwen, in Zhao Zhilan''s world, there is only shuiqingyan now. If something happens to her, our friendship for more than ten years will end here! " Zhao Zhilan looked at Liu Ziwen seriously, "she has a special constitution. Fortunately, she vomited what she ate last night. The man who took her away saved her life. What did the man who took her do? " Liu Ziwen was stiff. Zhao Zhilan finished and left without looking back. In a corner of the garden, shuiqingyan''s great aunt Ying looked at their figures and left carefully. Liu Ziwen stood there, his fists in his sleeves clenched and put down, put down and clenched. Finally, Liu Ziwen still put down, and then walked towards the courtyard of shuiqingyan. After washing, shuiqingyan opens the door and sees liuziwen standing outside. Under the sun, Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupil with a faint halo. Liu Ziwen said, "I''ll take you back." Shuiqingyan went out and said with a smile, "no, Xiao Zhao Guoyi has been ordered to come. He said that the environment of Liufu is not suitable for me, which leads to dizziness and heatstroke. It''s good for him to send me back, and he can go back to the palace to recover his life." Seeing this, Liu Ziwen still smiles and nods: "well, I''ll send you out of the house." What about grandma? " Shuiqingyan asked Grandmother is drunk and sleepy. She hasn''t woken up yet. Grandfather and father went to court early in the morning. I''ve already said that to my mother, you don''t have to say goodbye. " Liu Ziwen said. Chaoyang hit on shuiqingyan''s side face, reflecting her pale lips: "good." Shuiqingyan is in front and liuziwen is behind. As soon as they get to the garden, a mammy appears in front of them: "Miss Qingyan, eldest son." Liu Ziwen recognized that the visitor was mother Kang beside Ying. Without waiting for the visitor to speak, he said, "mother, I''ll go there later." Mother Kang took a look at shuiqingyan and lowered her eyelashes: "eldest son, my wife says she has a bad headache." Liu Ziwen looked at mother Kang with a smile: "Zhilan is at the door. I just went to let Zhilan show it to my mother." Mother Kang''s face was stiff Let''s go. " Liu Ziwen came forward and took shuiqingyan''s hand. Shuiqingyan wants to break free, but liuziwen holds it tightly, and does not give her a chance to let go. Looking at the hands they put together, mother Kang immediately turned and ran to Ying''s yard. Liu Ziwen holds shuiqingyan''s ice like hand, thinking that it was his father Liu qingran who forced him to hold shuiqingyan last time. At that time, Liu qingran was worried about shuiqingyan''s bad eyes and asked him to lead him. Now why he wants to lead him is unclear to him Big cousin Shuiqingyan stops and looks at Liu Ziwen. Liu Ziwen''s hand clenched, and then slowly let go of shuiqingyan''s hand: "last night''s thing, I will give you an account." Shuiqingyan took back her hand and said with a smile: "my cousin is not a good forgiver. The reason why I want to calm down is that I don''t want the two old people to worry. Similarly, I don''t want to see Liufu bad. Big cousin, it''s over. You don''t have to worry about it. " The rose color on Liu Ziwen''s face slowly retreated and was covered with a layer of white frost: "you know what." Chapter 314 "I guess." Shuiqingyan said, stepping forward and walking to the gate without looking back. Liu Ziwen looks at shuiqingyan''s figure and purses his lips. At this time, he can''t do anything like nothing happened. He goes forward to deliver shuiqingyan. Zhao Zhilan outside the door to see shuiqingyan a person out, the moment cold hum, welcome up: "he is still self-knowledge, did not come out disgusting me." "Big cousin said he didn''t want to see the disgusting orchid." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. "Bullshit." Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan disdainfully, "he has a few hairs in his heart, I don''t know, get on the bus quickly." After shuiqingyan got on the carriage, Zhao Zhilan lifted the curtain of the carriage and rode to shuiqingyan''s carriage: "did you go to the night market last night?" "Yes." Shuiqingyan leans on the carriage and talks to Zhao Zhilan, who is riding outside. "I met Xu Yanxin." "Oh, more dazzling than the number one scholar?" Zhao Zhilan road. "He lost the bet, so he made clay figurines in the market and gave me one." The water is clear. "One for you?" Zhao''s Langton frowned, "what clay figurine?" "It''s a clay figurine on a pole." Water clear Yan way, "you see in my room that slag is that clay." Zhao Zhilan thought, suddenly put his head to the carriage window: "wait a minute, who do you say is making clay figurines?" "Xu Yanxin." Shuiqingyan was scared by Zhao Zhilan''s serious appearance. "I think it''s Xu Yanxin who is so bold!" Zhao zhilangdun''s face was angry, and without waiting for shuiqingyan to ask, he said, "last night I asked my elder sister to send something to you, but I didn''t send it out, but I went back with a doll. I walked from home this morning, and she looked at the clay figurine and laughed The water is clear and the eyelashes quiver. Xu Yanxin and Zhao Zhiyan. Love or plan. "We must guard against Xu in the future!" Zhao Zhilan said, in the heart unconsciously rose a restless feeling. "I can''t see that you are still a sister protector, elder martial brother." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. Zhao Zhilan snorted coldly: "not everyone can be Zhao Zhilan''s brother-in-law." Shuiqingyan''s eyelashes floated up and down: "Xu Yanxin is young and handsome, and Lin zhongjunxiu is young. The wind of taizai has been revealed, and his future is limitless, which is not as bad as the elder martial brother said." "What''s the use of this future?" Zhao Zhilan didn''t think, "can you make my elder sister laugh? If not, even the emperor Laozi can''t be my brother-in-law. " Shuiqing''s face heard the words and lowered her eyelashes with a smile. If Zhao Zhiyan is really giggling at a clay doll, even if Xu Yanxin can''t make Zhao Zhiyan laugh in the future, Zhao Zhiyan will be happy. They arrive at Shuifu in a short time, and Zhao Zhilan returns shuiqingyan to Yi''an hospital. Zhao Zhilan went into the room, picked up the tea cup and seemed to sit for a while. Seeing this, shuiqingyan said with a smile: "when I was passing by the garden just now, an uninvited guest let out a slight cry. I guess it''s my elder martial brother''s acquaintance. Elder martial brother, I''d better go outside and have a look." "I don''t know any intruders." Zhao Zhilan leaned lazily on the chair, "native doctors are on duty. I just came out of the national medical department this morning. As soon as I got home, I was mentioned to Liufu by Mr. Shou. You don''t want to give me a sip of tea. I''m really heartless. " "Don''t believe it." Shuiqingyan said to glaze smoke, "if someone comes to visit, say I don''t feel comfortable." "Yes." He nodded. Zhao Zhilan saw that shuiqingyan entered the inner room, sighed and got up: "it''s OK. I''ll drink again next time. Maybe that uninvited guest is really my old acquaintance." With that, Zhao Zhilan said goodbye to Shuiqing and left Shuifu. As soon as Zhao Zhilan came out of Shuifu, he heard a laugh: "Zhilan, Zhilan, empty valley, lonely and proud." Zhao Zhilan listened to the voice, his eyes lit up and looked at the place where the voice was made. I saw a man standing next to Zhao''s carriage. He was dressed in apricot yellow brocade, with exquisite glass and jade pendant on his waist. He had an ivory folding fan in his hand and a jade finger on his finger. He was very handsome and romantic. "Second brother." Zhao Zhilan opened his eyes wide, "it''s really the second brother!" "It''s not Mr. Qin." Chaihu was playing with a whip in his hand and said with a smile, "young master, you were still nagging two days ago." Zhao Zhilan immediately welcomed him: "second brother, don''t you mean you won''t come? What about my aunt and them? " "How can I not come for such a big thing?" Qin Shaochuan smiles and pats Zhao Zhilan on the shoulder. "Go, go, go, second brother is the host. Let''s have a drink in yipinlou." "Naturally, I want my second brother to be the host. Where is he going these days?" Zhao Zhilan and Qin Shaochuan went to yipinlou. Entered one grade building, Zhao Zhilan way: "a room on the second floor." A sophomore immediately guides Zhao Zhilan and Qin Shaochuan. Qin Shaochuan glanced at the decoration of the first floor, then shook his head: "I''ve heard that Yipin building in Beijing has a unique style for a long time, and now it seems like that." As soon as Xiao Er wanted to refute Qin Shaochuan''s words, Zhao Zhilan said, "all the foreigners who have entered yipinlou are as ignorant as second brother you." No sense? " Qin Shaochuan burst out laughing, "OK, OK, OK, the second brother has no insight. When you come back one day, the second brother will take you to the north and south of the country. At that time, the second brother must ask you what is insight." When you get into the room, you''ll understand. " Zhao Zhilan road. Qin Shaochuan went into the room and suddenly stopped. Looking at the exquisite furnishings, exquisite devices, and beautiful service, she said, "the contrast is really big here." Zhao Zhilan dragged a chair to sit down, picked up the menu, picked up some of the most expensive dishes, and said to the maid beside him, "two more pots of Qingyun altar." Qin Shaochuan sat down with a smile: "you are quite familiar with the environment here, how many times a month?" I don''t pay to come to this place. " Zhao Zhilan gave Qin Shaochuan a cup of tea. "They invited me. If I didn''t come, my mother would pull my ear." The maid next to him could not help but smile. Qin Shaochuan also smiles and waves his hand: "let''s all go down." Those maid fish pass out, Zhao Zhilan says: "second elder brother comes, is for the second young lady of water mansion?" Or else? " Qin Shaochuan sighed, "my aunt boasted about the second lady of Shuifu. The girl of Lihua said that her mother would like to see the second lady of Shuifu with her wings. Second brother, I haven''t seen any kind of woman from all over the world. If I want to choose someone to live a lifetime, I will naturally be satisfied. " Have you seen it? " Zhao Zhilan looks at Qin Shaochuan and asks tentatively. Qin Shaochuan is drinking tea, smell speech to raise a head, eh A: "grow to still pass, but that Qin sound how to listen to all resemble a miss spring can''t complain female." Can''t you miss spring? " Zhao zhilangdun was not sure, "I didn''t hear who shuiqingyuan likes. Besides, marriage affairs, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, as long as the second brother likes it, he doesn''t care so much." Then why don''t you let your aunt marry miss shuisi back? " After Qin Shaochuan asked, Zhao Zhilan''s mouth was stiff, then he dropped his eyelashes and gave himself a glass of water How is it different? " Qin Shaochuan looked at Zhao Zhilan with a smile. "When I went to see the second miss of the water family just now, I saw the way you talked to the fourth miss of the water family. I can see your mind from your way. When did you look a woman in the eye, except, of course, my aunt and cousin Zhiyan? " Zhao Zhilan heard Qin Shaochun mention Zhao Zhiyan and said, "second brother, if you don''t like Miss Shui Er, you''d better marry your elder sister back." Qin Shaochuan almost spewed out a mouthful of tea: "no, I would rather marry a gentle little sheep to go back. With Zhiyan''s cousin''s roar, I think the whole Qin house will tremble. However, I went secretly from my family today and saw my cousin Zhiyan. She seems to have changed a lot. She even browsed and dressed in the mirror. " What Zhao Zhilan''s eyes widened. "It''s bad. I''m afraid the surname Xu is not the one who just started now." They get drunk in yipinlou and are pulled back to yipinju where Qin Shaochuan lives by Chaihu. When he wakes up in the afternoon, Qin Shaochuan holds a sobering tea pot in his hand and looks at Zhao Zhilan with a smile, rubbing his head and just waking up: "Zhilan, Zhilan, empty valley, lonely and proud. Now that xiaozhilan has grown up, she knows that she likes it and has a woman in her heart who wants to protect her. " Zhao Zhilan was completely awakened by Qin Shaochuan''s words. Qin Shaochuan thief looked at Zhao Zhilan with a smile: "speak truth after drinking." Zhao Zhilan''s face turned red: "how can I believe the words after drinking? I don''t have any meaning to shuiqingyan. My second brother is not allowed to talk nonsense." Qin Shaochuan burst out laughing: "I didn''t say your fourth Miss Shui. Why are you so anxious to explain? There is no silver here." Zhao Zhilan glared at Qin Shaochuan, looked at the sky, and cried out: "Bupleurum!" Chaihu immediately pushed the door and came in with a bundle in his hand: "young master, the clothes have been brought to you. Do you want to go to Shuifu before you go on duty?" Nonsense. " Zhao Zhilan took clothes, "don''t go how to tell the emperor." Qin Shaochuan immediately pick eyebrows: "remember the orchid is three days a meeting, three days a duty, why last night on duty, tonight also on duty?" Zhao Zhilan didn''t explain. Chaihu said: "the young master and miss shuisi didn''t know where they went that day. As a result, they delayed their duty and were reported by the virtuous concubine. Then the emperor punished the young master for three consecutive night shifts." You''ve got a mouth. " Zhao Zhilan lost a shoe to Chaihu. Chaihu quickly caught it, and then handed it to Zhao Zhilan with a smile, "young master, I bought the red bean milk cake from Hongbao shop. It''s a new product today." Chapter 315 Zhao Zhilan took the shoes and wanted to knock Chaihu''s head again. After hearing this, he immediately stopped, and then put on the shoes by himself: "you still know something." "Red bean milk cake?" Qin Shaochuan picks his eyebrows again. "Miss four likes to..." This time, before Chaihu finished speaking, Zhao Zhilan made a shudder: "close your mouth!" Qin Shaochuan said with a smile, "I came here secretly, but don''t let my aunt slip my tongue." "I see." Zhao Zhilan said, "how many days are you staying in the capital?" "Tonight." Qin Shaochuan said, "there is still a business in Xiangzhou that has not been discussed." "In such a hurry?" Zhao Zhilan looked at Qin Shaochuan, "you won''t really come to see shuiqingyuan." Qin Shaochuan threw his eyes out of the window, and a smile flowed from the corner of his mouth: "although the beauty is beautiful, I don''t like to force people." Zhao Zhilan said to Qin Shaochuan: "so, the second brother doesn''t agree? Second brother, you agree. Shuiqingyuan is very good. " Qin Shaochuan did not know when he had a fan in his hand. After listening to Zhao Zhilan''s words, he immediately knocked on Zhao Zhilan: "disorderly point mandarin duck spectrum. The second brother has his own plan. " Zhao Zhilan curled his mouth and touched his head: "I''m leaving. Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll save money for you from next month. When my second brother gets married, I''ll give you a unique gift." Qin Shaochuan looked at Zhao Zhilan and nodded: "good." Zhao Zhilan said goodbye to Qin Shaochuan and then went to Shuifu, which is called Haomai. After the housekeeper released, Zhao Zhilan carried the new products in the Hongbao shop and swaggered into the Yi''an hospital. Coincidentally, shuiqingyuan is also here. "Oh, there are guests." After Zhao Zhilan entered the room, Fang put the cake on the table. Shuiqingyuan looked at the cake in Zhao Zhilan''s hand and lowered her head: "little Zhao Guoyi said wrong, it''s not a guest, it''s a guest." Zhao Zhilan wanted to talk back, thinking that shuiqingyuan might become his future second sister-in-law, he swallowed the words and said to the glaze flue: "go down and cut the cake, just as the local doctors try it." Shuiqingyan sits on one side, looking at the expression between Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyuan with a smile. After a while, the glaze smoke came over with cakes. Shuiqingyan''s eyes lit up: "it''s so fragrant!" Seeing this, Zhao Zhilan''s lips involuntarily stirred up a smile: "I know that you like the new products produced by Hongbao shop. They have been tested by local doctors. You can eat them at ease." Shuiqingyan looked at shuiqingyuan''s gradually changing face and changed the topic and said, "the uninvited guest is your acquaintance?" Zhao Zhilan smell speech, looked at shuiqingyuan: "well, acquaintances, smell Shuifu beauty, so come to see." Water clear Yan immediately understand, smile nodded: "how the result?" "Even if people are more proud than flowers and beauties have no intention, how can proud people be forced to leave tonight." Zhao Zhilan road. Shuiqingyan frowned and looked at shuiqingyuan. At this time, shuiqingyuan is looking at shuiqingyan. After eating two pieces of red bean milk cake, Zhao Zhilan gave shuiqingyan a pulse, and then left for the palace. After Zhao Zhilan left, shuiqingyuan also left. But her heart has been circling the dialogue between shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan. She felt that the conversation was about her, but she didn''t know what they were saying. On the top of willows, shuiqingyan had a meal. After washing, he inserted the door of Yi''an courtyard early and went to Jing''an alley in a man''s suit. Murongping was surprised to see shuiqingyan coming. Water beauty in murongping sitting at the table in the courtyard. Shuiqingyan said, "Qingmei didn''t give me any news after she went out." Murongping looked at shuiqingyan and said, "what do you mean Shuiqingyan nodded with a smile: "anyway, your injury is better. If you have nothing to do, you can go out for a turn, which will help you get better faster." Murong Ping could not laugh or cry: "let me find people for my good reason, why Qingmei can''t learn your humor." "This is where Qingmei is now." Shuiqingyan gave murongping a piece of paper, "life is the most important." Murongping nodded. After shuiqingyan left, murongping left the capital overnight. Shuiqingyan then changed his clothes and went directly to the east mansion of Yongping marquis. Yongping Marquis east house. Shuiqingyan is still dressed as the old doctor. After changing Yunze''s medicine, she warms the meridians on Yunze''s legs with the power of her mind, and then begins the negotiation. Yunze''s smile is very sunny, see shuiqingyan took out the IOU, then immediately sent to invite the mother Liu. "Don''t you have any questions to ask Shuiqingyan sits on the chair and looks at Yunze''s smiling face. Yun Ze shakes his head: "I''ll pay for the treatment. It''s natural." Half ring water clear Yan way: "big childe if not leg injury, the capital celebrity childe belongs to among them." "The miracle doctor is familiar with the capital?" Yunze smiles and chats with shuiqingyan. "We are familiar with the superficial things." The water is clear. "Does the doctor know anything interesting in Beijing recently?" Yunze asked again. Shuiqingyan thought about it and said, "Qiuwei is still two months away. People who want to take the exam have been rushing to the capital since this month. Has the eldest son ever thought about becoming an official?" Yun Ze shook his head: "if my grandfather is old, the West mansion will inherit the Marquis''s position, and the east mansion will be reduced to the Earl''s position. If I am in charge of the house, I will be a hereditary earl. According to the practice of the imperial court, I can submit my name to the higher authorities, and the imperial court will arrange positions according to my qualifications. " But I''m not as good as the students in the cold window, and my martial arts strategy is abandoned because of my legs. If my leg is hurt well, I will ask the emperor to reward me a piece of land and manage my fiefdom with peace of mind. " Yunze said and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile. Looking at the light of hope on Yunze''s face, shuiqingyan pursed her lips and nodded: "it''s OK." Yunze looked at shuiqingyan and asked with a smile, "doesn''t the doctor think I''m decadent?" Shuiqingyan shook his head: "if I were you, I would choose like this." Cloud Ze immediately laughs a way: "the miracle doctor can be a bosom friend." The water is clear and the face is smiling. If Yunze really asks for a piece of fiefdom to leave the capital, he may be more comfortable than those declining clans who linger in the capital. Shuiqinghui will be a good marriage with him in the future. Liu came early to see his son and the doctor open his heart to chat, and then he was grateful and knocked on the door. Seeing Liu''s coming in, shuiqingyan got up and saluted: "I''ve seen you, madam." There''s no need to be too polite. " Liu''s gentle way, "I know what the doctor is doing today. Qian Yin is ready for the doctor." With that, Liu''s mother came in with two boxes. Liu motioned to Mammy to put the box on the table, and mammy did so We already know the great power of the great doctor. " Liu fondly touched the box inlaid with gold lace pattern, then looked at shuiqingyan hesitantly and said, "the miracle doctor said before that he would return half of it to us. I don''t know how to return it." Water clear Yan smell speech, slowly way: "will return, will return to you when you need this money most." The corner of Liu''s mouth is a little stiff: "this... Yunze looks at Liu with a smile:" mother, I believe in the miracle doctor. " Liu touched the box in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "miracle doctor, we can''t get 600000 taels of cash. Half of the box is a real estate shop." Without waiting for Liu to finish, shuiqingyan said, "one day, when my wife can''t afford the medical expenses of the eldest son, I don''t need my wife to find me. I will come to my wife. Madam, you should understand that people are in danger. I only charge half of the cash, the other half of the shops and so on. If you run them, all the profits will belong to you. " Liu''s complexion is not good, the flesh painful looked at the box Mother Yunze gently called Liu. Liu sighed and pushed the box to shuiqingyan: "well, for my son, everything is worth it." Shuiqingyan gave the IOU to Liu: "it''s a blessing for the eldest son to have such a good mother as his wife." Liu''s heart dripping blood, but can''t say anything. There are hundreds of people in Dongfu. Every expenditure in the future will have to be carefully calculated. Seeing that the matter had been done, shuiqingyan picked up the box: "madam, eldest son, I''m leaving now." Doctor, slow down Liu said that he was going to send shuiqingyan out. To the yard, shuiqingyan said: "madam, please stay, goodbye." With that, shuiqingyan would fly on tiptoe to the courtyard wall, and then several jumps in the air, disappeared. Shuiqingyan has just arrived near Shuifu. She feels that there is a shadow behind her. When the water Qingyan stopped in a tree, and then turned to look at the person behind: "who is your excellency?" Qin Shaochuan looks at shuiqingyan, who is an old man. He fans his fan and smiles. He falls to the ground from the eaves. Then he looks up at shuiqingyan in the tree and says, "let''s talk under the tree, miss four." Water clear Yan fall, has guessed the identity of Qin Shaochuan, now straighten the waist, said: "Qin two childe." Qin Shaochuan nodded with a smile. The smile under the moonlight was natural and mature: "today, I''m looking for miss four for Zhilan." Shuiqingyan saw Qin Shaochuan straight to the point, and he didn''t beat around the Bush at the moment. He directly asked: "the second son of Qin followed me from Shuifu road Jing''an Hutong to Yongping Houdong mansion, and now he comes back with me, for it''s not the 600000 taels of gold in my hand. I met a family robber." A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. " Qin Shaochuan''s lips are slightly crooked. Shuiqingyan looked at Qin Shaochuan faintly: "the second young master of Qin has been with me for such a long time. I think he must have seen what I have done in Yongping Marquis''s house. What''s his opinion on this?" It''s rare in the world for the fourth young lady to be so amazing and gorgeous. " Qin Shaochuan looked at shuiqingyan with a smile, "but Zhilan also has amazing talent. Don''t you think it''s cruel for the fourth lady to trap him like this?" Chapter 316 "Elder martial brother is not an object." Shuiqingyan looked at Qin Shaochuan, "he wants how, he has his own ideas, will act." Qin Shaochuan sneered: "four young ladies really do not understand the feelings of orchid to you, or pretend not to understand." "Elder martial brother is my elder martial brother, and I will be his son''s elder martial sister in the future. This is the only relationship I see with elder martial brother." Shuiqingyan looked at Qin Shaochuan, "elder martial brother, I understand in my heart. Instead of worrying about whether I would harm my elder martial brother, Mr. Qin thought about how to arrange a good woman for him. " Qin Shaochuan said: "since the fourth young lady has already made her stand, then I don''t mind my own business. Zhilan has a clear love hate relationship. I hope Miss four will not become the thread that ties Zhilan. " Shuiqingyan looked at Qin Shaochuan and pursed her lips: "I don''t want to marry my second sister to you now." "I''m not good enough for your second sister?" asked Qin Shaochuan "No Shuiqingyan looked at Qin Shaochuan and said truthfully, "if you are satisfied with my second sister, she will have a good life. If you are not satisfied with her, she is in your hands. There are thousands of ways to die. " Qin Shaochuan did not speak, on behalf of default. "Goodbye." Shuiqingyan turns around. "I like the faint melancholy of your second sister." Qin Shaochuan opens his mouth, and the implication is to let shuiqingyan not damage his good deeds. "When she gets married, she has only her own man in her heart, and she has no mind to think about other people''s men. When she has a child, it doesn''t matter who her father is. When the time comes, the second sister will laugh, not melancholy. " Shuiqingyan slightly side, small straight nose is beautiful lip line. "The elder martial brother said that a man who can''t make the female doctors laugh, even the emperor Laozi, can''t be his brother-in-law. Now I give this to you. I can''t let my sister or her happy son-in-law, not the water family! " At the end of the words, shuiqingyan never stops and flies away on tiptoe. Qin Shaochuan looked at the back of shuiqingyan, half a sound to come back. After shuiqingyan''s figure disappeared, Zhao Zhilan appeared beside Qin Shaochuan: "this is more important than my duty?" Qin Shaochuan looked at Zhao Zhilan and nodded: "do you understand what she said?" "I don''t understand." Zhao Zhilan said and walked away. "I''m on duty. Don''t appear in front of me in a short time." Qin Shaochuan immediately pick eyebrows: "what do you mean, I want you to see this woman''s heart." Zhao Zhilan did not speak and flew to the national medical department. Looking at Zhao Zhilan''s back, Qin Shaochuan sighed, "if you don''t repent, there is no cure." In July, with the rapid passage of time, Zhao Zhilan disappeared for several days. Every day, glaze smoke will squat at the door, looking at the door: "come to smoke, little Zhao Guoyi is eating what changed heart egg, have not come for five days." In this case, glaze smoke will say several times a day, to smoke has been used to: "maybe eat bad stomach, can''t come." Glaze smoke sighed: "Miss has been closed for five days, I really don''t know what can come out." To smoke smell speech, gather a way of glaze flue side, asked: "Miss exactly practice what Kung Fu, unexpectedly want to shut so long." Glaze smoke shook his head: "Miss, I never care about these things, as long as she is good, I am good, Hello, the financial affairs in our yard is good." Come to smoke smell speech Shan Shan smile. Inside, shuiqingyan is practicing cross legged in bed. In the past five days, shuiqingyan has been practicing her power of thinking, trying to crack the crystal white liquid absorbed by the three petaled lotus of Tianshan Mountain in the sea of thinking. The efforts of shuiqingyan five days have finally yielded results. That drop of crystal clear liquid becomes a small white object after absorbing the Tianshan Sanban lotus. After shuiqingyan absorbs the Tianshan Sanban lotus''s spiritual power, the white essence disappears, revealing a snake like thing, transparent color, and full of crystal light. Looking at that thing, the water is clear and the face has half a sound to stay Leng. Vaguely, she remembered what her master had said to her, but she couldn''t remember. As she absorbed the spiritual power wrapped around the crystal clear snake, shuiqingyan found that it was slowly absorbing the power of her thoughts in the sea of thoughts. Shuiqingyan was shocked and wanted to control it, but he felt dizzy and dizzy. Shuiqingyan felt that she had been in the dark for a long time, until a white light appeared in front of her eyes, she began to be conscious. Breaking through the layers of darkness, she saw the situation in front of her eyes. In the bamboo forest, at noon, the snakes were restless. The woman was walking hard in the bamboo forest. The woman fainted, and the white snake king came near and bit the woman''s wrist. Then the crystal liquid melted into the woman''s meridians from the wound. Water clear Yan suddenly, the original meridian in the crystal clear object, unexpectedly is the snake king to her thinking semen. At the same time, she also sounded her master''s words. "Heaven and earth are not your slaves. If they recognize you as Lord, they are your great creation. The contract with the spirit has three merits. One layer is the appearance of Qi, such a spirit may one day betray you, recognize others as master. The first layer is Xinqi. Such a spirit will follow you all your life. After you die, it will have a second master. " "There is also a layer of spiritual interaction, not to leave, life and death together. You die, it dies. Live for you, he can die. This kind of spirit can be met but not sought. The ancestor said that because of his contract with others, once he died, there would be no trace of his death. " Hula, shuiqingyan feel she fell into the water, she is struggling, but only in vain. Then someone breathes her, and snakes help her escape death. Shuiqingyan recognized the scene. This is the scene in duanpianshan. Hula out of the water, shuiqingyan suddenly found that she was in the battlefield, endless smell of blood, can not see the edge of the body, there is someone in her arms, her eyes can not see clearly. She raised the knife in her hand, which was drawn from the doll stall. She could feel the blood dripping from her heart. With a roar, she inserted the knife into the seven inches of the White Snake and burst into tears. Suddenly a water clear face from the bed, and then keep panting. Zhao Zhilan''s eyes are dark, looking at shuiqingyan sitting up from the bed, staring at shuiqingyan stupidly. He could hardly find his voice: "you, you, wake up..." shuiqingyan just wanted to speak, only to find that her throat was very painful, very dry, and her head was very heavy. Shuiqingyan wants to raise her hand and press the temple, only to find that she has no strength at all. Hua''s for a while, water pure Yan lie back again, dizzy. Eyes search to Zhao Zhilan''s position, water clear Yan moved lips. The question is what happened to her It''s okay. It''s okay. " Zhao Zhilan saw shuiqingyan''s mouth shape, eyes red, "you wake up, wake up." Zhao Zhilan said, immediately water clear Yan pulse Good, good, good. " Zhao Zhilan side pulse, while constantly nodding, and then went to the table to end a glass of water to shuiqingyan''s mouth, carefully feed shuiqingyan drink. Shuiqingyan is sensitive to the smell of incense. She glances around and finds that this is not her Yi''an courtyard, but a temple. Water clear Yan''s breathing gradually steady, Zhao Zhilan Meng turned out of the room. Shuiqingyan saw Zhao Zhilan turn around the moment, the corner of the eye overflow tears. Shuiqing Yan opens her mouth to call Zhao Zhilan, but she doesn''t make a sound. Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath and closes her eyes. She remembers that she is closing, then falling into the dark, and then waking up in this place. If she guessed correctly, this should be master Tianxiang''s Buddhist studio in Guoyuan temple. Is she possessed in the closed door? Shuiqingyan immediately sinks her mind into the sea of thoughts, and then checks her body. This one sees, water clear Yan startles almost faints again. The sea of thoughts in her body is closed, the power of thoughts in her meridians disappears completely, and the cold poison in her elixir field is empty, and all the seals are gone. What''s wrong with her Amitabha Master Tianxiang''s voice reached shuiqingyan''s ears. Shuiqingyan tried to move her eyes to see the direction of master Tianxiang. After a while, master Tianxiang appeared in front of shuiqingyan Daughter in law, you are awake In front of my eyes, suddenly a enlarged face startled shuiqingyan Madness, don''t disturb miss four. " Master Tianxiang opened the crazy old monster I''m glad. This is my daughter-in-law. " Crazy old monster dissatisfied way, "for the sake of my daughter-in-law, I haven''t closed my eyes for a few days, you don''t let me see, as bad as before." Amitabha, miss four, you have been sleeping for five days Master Tianxiang ignored the crazy old monster, looked at shuiqingyan, put his hands together and said, "Congratulations, miss four, all the cold poison in her body has disappeared." Shuiqingyan is very tired. He blinks his eyes to show that he knows. Let master Tianxiang continue. Master Tianxiang raised his hand and put it on shuiqingyan''s forehead: "miss four, take a rest first, you will understand the matter." Shuiqingyan only felt that master Tianxiang''s palm was thick and warm, and his eyelids were slowly heavy, and then he went to sleep again. Shuiqingyan recovered quickly. When she woke up the next day, she was able to get up, but she still felt weak. After two steps in the yard, she lost her strength. Back in the room, shuiqingyan plans to use the internal mental skill to gather his mind, but he can''t use his strength. After lying in the room for an hour, someone finally opened the door. Shuiqingyan got up and looked at master Tianxiang who came in: "master." "Miss four." Master Tianxiang came into the room with a rice cooker in his hand. "The fourth lady''s body is very weak now. I went to the mountain last night to catch two wild animals and stewed all night to make up for her." Thank you, master Shuiqingyan''s eyes are full of smiles. Chapter 317 "Miss four should be a crazy old monster. If he hadn''t arrived in time, miss four would not have been good." Master Tianxiang gave shuiqingyan a bowl of soup. Then he brought it to shuiqingyan and said with a smile, "miss four, have a taste." Shuiqingyan took the bowl, tasted a mouthful of soup, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "it seems that he had eaten somewhere." Master Tianxiang burst out laughing: "miss four, do you remember when she was a child? At that time, miss four loved the hundred brocade chickens in the mountain most. I stewed one for miss four every day. After living here for one year, the hundred brocade chickens in the mountain are almost extinct." Water clear face suddenly clear, mouth overflow a trace of happiness. After a bowl of soup, shuiqingyan suddenly felt that all four limbs were full of strength. After a while, he felt that his forehead was tired of a layer of sweat. Master Tianxiang looked at the sweat on shuiqingyan''s forehead and nodded with a smile: "this winter, miss four will no longer be tortured by the cold poison." Through the window, the morning sun shed a touch of gold. Shuiqingyan looked at the golden light and said, "master just said that master Luo arrived in time. What do you mean?" Master Tianxiang sent the bowl back to the table and said, "I''m ashamed. When little Zhao Guoyi came to the Buddhist studio with the fourth young lady in his arms, I was closing the door. Xiao Zhao Guoyi wanted to pull me out of the closed door, but I was hurt by my internal force. Fortunately, he arrived in time and stopped Xiao Zhao Guoyi. At the same time, he saved the fourth young lady. " "I don''t know what the symptoms were at that time. After madness saved the fourth lady, she broke my seclusion and we woke up from the seclusion. " Master Tianxiang said. Shuiqingyan nodded: "how long have I been sleepy?" "Five days." Master Tianxiang said, "little Zhao Guoyi is arranging things at the foot of the mountain. If the fourth lady is not clear, she can ask little Zhao Guoyi. The madness was so debilitating that he left last night when he received the letter "Where''s elder martial brother?" Water clear Yan''s mind thought of last night Zhao Zhilan turned the moment, the corner of the eye fly out of that drop of crystal clear tears. "Xiao Zhao Guoyi runs down and up the mountain every day. He went down and up the mountain this morning." Master Tianxiang looks at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan raised her hand and pressed her head: "all I know is that I''m shutting down, then I faint, and then I wake up like this. I really don''t understand what''s wrong with me. " When he raised his hand, master Tianxiang saw a mark on shuiqingyan''s wrist. The mark is lifelike, like a real snake that can fall from the wrist at any time. "Amitabha, miss four, if you follow me to a place, you may know what happened." Master Tianxiang said, and could not help sighing, "heaven will give great responsibility to the fourth young lady, heaven''s will." The water is clear and the face is inexplicable. "I wonder why the snakes in the forest are restless recently. It turns out that the snake king is going to recognize the Lord." Master Tianxiang said, pointing to the snake seal on shuiqingyan''s wrist: "the seal left by the snake king has now become, only waiting for the contract to recognize the owner." When Shuiqing Yanfang saw the mark on her wrist, she thought of what her master had said to her. He raised his hand to touch the mark on his wrist, and shuiqingyan spoke slowly: "there is such a mark on master''s wrist. Now it seems that I have reached the third level of contract with Yinyue inexplicably. " After that, master Tianxiang took shuiqingyan to the dense forest. Along the way, the snakes met and the beasts retreated. Standing in front of the dense forest, shuiqingyan can feel the snake king looking at her in the distance. Through the dense forest, they really do telepathy. Shuiqingyan suddenly sounded the scene that appeared in my brain when I was in a coma. The first two scenes have already happened, and the third scene she has never seen before. Does that mean that it will happen? "Miss four, the snake king is close at hand. Miss Feng said at the beginning that if Miss four could accept the snake king, Fengmingshan and her party would be of great help to miss four in the future." Master Tianxiang looked at shuiqingyan''s raised eyebrows, puzzled, "why is miss four so hesitant?" Shuiqingyan took a deep breath and turned around: "master, let''s go." At the moment of shuiqingyan''s turning, the snake king in the deep forest glides forward, then stops and looks up at shuiqingyan''s back. "Why?" Master Tianxiang is puzzled. She didn''t want to let things happen in her dream. The dilemma, the pain in her heart, made her afraid. But she won''t tell master Tianxiang about that. Shuiqingyan smiles, looks at master Tianxiang and says, "it''s here. It''s living well. I don''t want to put it in danger." When master Tianxiang saw that shuiqingyan''s mind was determined, he nodded at the moment: "it''s good to follow the mind of the fourth lady." Then they flew away. After that, shuiqingyan said goodbye to master Tianxiang and returned to the capital. Some things, she wants to ask Zhao Zhilan. For example, how did Zhao Zhilan find out that she had an accident? How did Zhao Zhilan know to send her to master Tianxiang? wait. Just under the dynasty, Zhao Zhilan was ordered by the emperor to the imperial study. The bright sun is shining on the red brick palace wall with yellow glazed tiles, which gives this gorgeous and deep palace a mysterious color. In the imperial library, Zhao Zhilan stood upright and bowed: "miss shuisi is suffering from cold poison. My minister is taking care of her these days, so she looks haggard. Thank you for your concern. " Yun Lancang already knows about shuiqingyan. To be exact, master Tianxiang has sent a letter to Yun Lancang. The reason why Yun Lancang asked Zhao Zhilan again was to confirm something Hard work. " Cloud Lancang looked at Zhao Zhilan Road, "clear Yan cold poison healing things, don''t reveal." The fourth young lady is still in the Buddhist studio of master Tianxiang in Guoyuan temple, and no one knows about her departure from Beijing. Weichen made his own opinion. Except for the emperor, Weichen didn''t tell others about the recovery of the fourth young lady''s cold poison. " Zhao Zhilan road Well Yun Lancang nodded, "here are ten ginseng. Take them back to replenish your body. If Qingyan needs anything, take them directly from the palace. If there''s anything inconvenient, tell Shougong." Cloud LAN Cang vertical said, shougonggong has carried the box will ginseng to Zhao Zhilan in front Thank you Zhao Zhilan saluted and took ginseng So big national medical department, I can only give you Qingyan. I can rest assured. " Cloud Lancang seems to have no intention of a long sigh, "go back." Zhao Zhilan doesn''t know what Yun Lancang means I will leave. " After Zhao Zhilan left, Yun Lancang rubbed his temple and couldn''t help laughing: "when did this boy let go of anything and who? This time, I''m really interested. " Shougonggong said with a smile: "it''s true. I was shocked when I looked at Xiaozhao Guoyi''s dark circles." Cloud LAN Cang smile: "if Qing Yan intends to, it''s a good marriage." Shougonggong also nodded: "the second prince''s marriage is coming, and the selection of the side imperial concubine has been agreed. For the Palace Banquet in August, the emperor can have a look at the attitude of the fourth lady." Yun Lancang nodded: "I also have this intention." Over there, Zhao Zhilan had no idea that the emperor had such an idea. Late July, near noon, the sun is more intense. Zhao Zhilan riding on the horse, eyebrows deep lock, the momentum of the whole body even more a mature taste. When he arrived at his destination, Zhao Zhilan yanked his horse. Then he turned over and got off the horse and rushed to Xu''s house. Zhao Zhiyan added a pair of unique Dongzhu earrings to her ears, and all the officials knew that Xu Yanxin, the head of the household department, had a big fight with the second son of the prime minister''s mansion for a pair of Dongzhu earrings Young master, who are you looking for The gatekeeper immediately stepped forward to stop Zhao Zhilan Go away With a wave of his hand, Zhao Zhilan broke into Xu''s house with a sense of hostility. After Shuiqing yanjincheng, he sensed Zhao Zhilan''s position with the power of his mind and flew to the direction of Xufu. In Xu''s house, Xu Yanxin stands in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, staring at the lake like a jade, motionless. Zhao Zhilan stopped by his servants and went to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The slave who followed behind looked embarrassed. When Xu Yanxin heard the voice behind him, he slowly turned around. At the moment of turning around, a slight smile appeared on his lips. Seeing that Xu Yanxin turned around, the servant immediately pleaded guilty: "my Lord, the little ones are incompetent. This young master " the Xu family doesn''t need to stop the Zhao family. This is the little Zhao doctor. " Xu Yanxin said to the servant with a smile Yes The man bowed down. Zhao Zhilan walked into the hall and patted his things on the table of huxinting: "Xu Yanxin, stay away from my elder sister." Looking at Zhao Zhilan''s Earrings on the table, Xu Yanxin said with a smile, "Lang is in love. I''m interested. Why does little Zhao Guoyi want to break up his lover?" Zhao Zhilan''s skin color is white, so the black eye is particularly eye-catching, now staring people also have a chilling taste I''m in love with you Zhao Zhilan''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, "Xu Yanxin, inform me that shuiqingyan has an accident, let me take shuiqingyan to Guoyuan temple, let me press shuiqingyan to have an accident, it''s all you, all these things are explaining one thing." Zhao Zhilan''s face has never been so cautious: "Xu Yanxin, the spider web in your hand has reached shuiqingyan''s side! I admit you have talent. But I warn you, my elder sister is not your victim on the political road. You''d better not touch shuiqingyan! " Xu Yanxin said with a smile, "I''m only interested in female doctors." Zhao Zhilan''s eyes narrowed and suddenly widened: "it''s Chu Chen! You are Chu Chen''s person Xu Yanxin went to the table and poured a glass of water for Zhao Zhilan: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi, is someone Xu who helped Chu Shizi a member of Chu Shizi? What''s the good of his people? " Chapter 318 "The Chu family is very powerful. There will be a bloody provocation with the Yun family in the future." Zhao Zhilan looked at Xu Yanxin, "I don''t care if you are from the cloud family or the Chu family. Don''t beat my Zhao family. The Zhao family won''t be connected with any forces." Xu Yanxin raised his head with a smile: "Xu has a sincere admiration for the female national doctor. Moreover, Xu is the son of the governor of Xiangzhou. His family and appearance match well with the female national doctor. If Xu wants to collude with the power of the court, he doesn''t need to use the female national doctor." Zhao Zhilan looked at Xu Yanxin, a little surprised: "what do you say, you are the son of the governor of Xiangzhou." Xu Yanxin said with a smile: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, now you should believe Xu''s sincerity to Ling Jie." "Hum." Zhao Zhilan hummed coldly, "no matter what you make up your mind, I want to tell you that my elder sister has been married since she was a child. You''d better not provoke my elder sister." Zhao Zhilan is about to turn around and leave. "Xiao Zhao, wait a minute." Xu Yanxin looks at Zhao Zhilan with a smile. Zhao Zhilan stood still and waited for Xu Yanxin''s words. "Whether Xiaozhao Guoyi wants to go to Guoyuan temple." The sun hit Zhao Zhilan and compressed her shadow to the length of her calf. Zhao Zhilan didn''t pay attention and stepped forward to go. "Little Zhao Guoyi." Xu Yanxin also said, "that man almost took his life for the sake of the fourth young lady. That man''s ambition for the fourth young lady is overwhelming." Zhao Zhilan suddenly turned around, his eyes fixed on Xu Yanxin, bright: "what do you say!" Xu Yanxin said with a smile: "I have said so far. If there is something that Xiao Zhao Guoyi doesn''t understand, you can ask the fourth lady if she has a two-year appointment with that man." After Zhao Zhilan left, Xu Yanxin sat down and picked up the teapot. "You are from Chu Shizi." When the water is clear and the voice falls, people come to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Xu Yanxin looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "miss four, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Shuiqingyan went into the pavilion and looked at Xu Yanxin: "say what you know." Xu Yanxin said with a smile: "miss four came to the door, Xu naturally did not dare to hide, miss four, please sit down." Shuiqingyan sat down and poured himself a glass of water: "what''s the purpose of Chu Shizi''s coming to Beijing?" "First, look at miss four." Xu Yanxin said, "the reason is that the fourth lady doesn''t need Xu to say." Shuiqingyan holds up the tea cup, and her black and white eyes are reflected in the water. This robbery, not only let her get rid of the cold poison trouble, but also, her eyes, have been completely good. "Second, young master Huiliu." Xu Yanxin said, "the fourth young lady must know the talent of young master Liu. Recruiting Mr. Liu is one of them, and warning Mr. Liu is the other. " Shuiqingyan put into the water cup: "what do you mean?" Xu Yanxin smiles and looks at shuiqingyan''s fingers holding the water cup. His hands are long and white. "If Miss four is poisoned in Liu''s house, it''s another warning to Mr. Liu. It''s also a warning to miss four." When Xu Yanxin finished, shuiqingyan''s eyelashes trembled. "Miss four should know Mrs. Liu''s attitude towards miss four. Hedinghong was put by Mrs. Liu, but the dosage was reduced by Chu Shizi. Later, master Luo robbed the fourth young lady and induced her to vomit on the way, so the fourth young lady could hold on until the third quarter of the year. " Xu Yanxin said and put his eyes on his cup. "The fourth young lady''s physique is resistant to drugs, and Chu Shizi doesn''t know why." Xu Yanxin said, looking up at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan turns the cup in her hand. I''m afraid it''s because of the drop of thinking semen injected into her body by the king of snake. "The fourth young lady should understand that if she married into Liufu, she would have married into the second Shuifu." Xu Yanxin said, "young master Liu also knows whether he loves the fourth lady more or something else. The fourth lady is so smart that she must be able to see clearly. " "There''s more." Shuiqingyan rubbed the cup in her hand. "The third is to let Xiao Zhao''s doctors retreat in the face of difficulties." Xu Yanxin looks at shuiqingyan road. The water is clear and the eyes are lifted. Xu Yanxin said The one who asked Xu to send a letter to Xiao Zhao Guoyi was Chu Shizi. When Chu Shizi did this, he just told little Zhao Guoyi that he could not protect the fourth lady. I think Chu Shizi should confess everything in front of Xiao Zhao Guoyi. Xiaozhao Guoyi can''t protect the safety of the fourth young lady. For the sake of the fourth young lady, Xiaozhao Guoyi will let go. " The water is clear and the eyelashes quiver. "Fourth, it''s for the cold poison in miss four''s body." Xu Yanxin looked at shuiqingyan and said, "Chu Shizi figured that the fourth lady would use the three petaled lotus of Tianshan Mountain by herself. So Chu Shizi sent a letter to southern Xinjiang. Later, Chu Shizi went to northern Xinjiang and suffered some injuries. Then master Luo came back with the poisonous Ganoderma lucidum from wetland this time. " "He was not injured on the battlefield of Xijiang!" Shuiqingyan looks at Xu Yanxin, some can''t believe it. "Four young ladies need to use Tianshan Sanban lotus and wetland poisonous Ganoderma lucidum to improve their physique. Wetland poisonous Ganoderma lucidum is a strange poison in the world. Chu Shizi said that after the fourth young lady absorbed the three petaled lotus, the cold poison in her body would not be protected. And the cold toxin has the function of suppressing the toxicity of many people. " Xu Yanxin said. "When the cold poison broke out, it was the time when the toxicity of Ganoderma lucidum was the weakest in miss four." Xu Yanxin said, "the three petaled lotus of Tianshan Mountain instinctively suppresses the toxicity of the poisonous Ganoderma lucidum of wetland, but the fourth young lady has absorbed the three petaled lotus of Tianshan Mountain first, which can make the fourth young lady relieve the pain of being tortured by the poisonous Ganoderma lucidum of wetland, only when the cold poison completely breaks out." "So shiziye asked master Luo to pick up the poisonous Ganoderma lucidum at the fastest speed, and come back at the fastest speed." Xu Yanxin said, could not help laughing, "fortunately, Chu Shizi has no omission, master Luo came back at the right time, and the fourth young lady saved her life safely." Water clear face eyelashes slightly tremble. Chu Chen did so much for her Fourth young lady, now Chu Shizi has gone to Xijiang. " Xu Yanxin carefully looked at shuiqingyan''s look, "other purposes have nothing to do with miss four. Only these can Xu tell Miss four." Shuiqingyan smile, but with a cold feeling in his eyes: "he went to northern Xinjiang!" Xu Yanxin acquiesced. Shuiqingyan slowly highlighted two words: "thank you." Xu Yanxin looked out of the pavilion with a smile, and the lake was still calm: "if Miss four wants to thank someone Xu, it''s better to help someone Xu. Xu knows that the fourth lady and the female national doctor are quite friendly. " Shuiqingyan sees the lake in Xu Yanxin''s eyes. At this time, the lake reflects the blue sky and white clouds, especially beautiful It seems that the female national doctor is just a small official, but the female national doctor always walks around in the backyard of various officials and often goes in and out of the harem. Therefore, she knows the most respected women in Yunchao Shuiqingyan looked at the white clouds in the water and said slowly, "their side is the most talented man in Yunchao. You and Chu Chen, it''s hard not to want to seek the world of cloud dynasty! " Xu Yanxin got up, stood by the pavilion in the middle of the lake and left a figure for Shui Qingyan: "do you think this sky can protect you, miss four?" Shuiqingyan looked at Xu Yanxin''s back and frowned: "Zhao Zhiyan is your chess piece!" To achieve great things, some must be sacrificed. " Looking at the lake, Xu Yanxin said, "the wife of the Zhao family is the only daughter of the Qin family in Jiangnan, and the female national doctor is the only granddaughter of the Qin family in Jiangnan. The Qin family in the south of the Yangtze River is as rich as the country. " Xu Yanxin told the reason why he approached Zhao Zhiyan Don''t you know that there is a pearl in the eyes of the Qin family in Jiangnan? " Shuiqingyan goes to Xu Yanxin and looks at the place where Xu Yanxin''s eyes are Soon it''s gone. " Xu Yanxin spoke slowly. The water is clear and the brow is frowning Although she has no love for the female national doctor, she is not irresponsible. She can be allowed to be the wife of the Xu family for the rest of her life. " Xu Yanxin said, and put his eyes on shuiqingyan''s face. "Miss four, the moment the emperor sent Chu Shizi to Xijiang, there was bound to be a battle between the cloud family and the Chu family." Hum Shuiqing Yan sneered, "don''t you know that there are four countries around Yunchao. Once Yunchu civil war, the other four countries will not be idle." Can''t the fourth lady see the power of Chu Shizi? " Xu Yanxin cast his eyes on shuiqingyan. The pupil of Shuiqing''s face shrank: "what you want is not only the cloud Dynasty..." Xu Yanxin''s eyes suddenly overflowed with a glimmer: "don''t you want to see the unification of the world, the peace of the world, people''s peace and contentment, and no war." Shuiqingyan looked at the light in Xu Yanxin''s eyes and said, "do you know what it means to be a general with all his achievements?" Isn''t world peace worth dying? " Xu Yanxin looks at shuiqingyan seriously. Shuiqingyan doesn''t know how to respond. She knows too much news today. At this time, Zhao Zhilan, who didn''t know shuiqingyan had returned to Beijing, arrived at the Buddhist studio. Master Tianxiang has prepared tea for Zhao Zhilan. In Xu''s mansion, shuiqingyan and Xu Yanxin look at each other in Huxin Pavilion. Xu Yanxin''s eyes are full of light, while shuiqingyan''s eyes are full of worries The identity of the fourth lady, fengnv, will be exposed sooner or later. If you want to protect you, you have to be strong. " Xu Yanxin looked at shuiqingyan and said, "Shizi asked me to tell the fourth young lady that he is willing to use his short life to earn you a place to lie peacefully. Even if you despise him, he will enjoy it and never let go!" At sunset, shuiqingyan left Xufu and then went to Zhaofu. Without finding Zhao Zhilan, shuiqingyan flew out of the city to Guoyuan temple. The only reason why Zhao Zhilan is not in Zhao''s house is that he was caught by master Tianxiang. When shuiqingyan arrived at the foot of the mountain, the setting sun was shining and the sunset was red. Zhao Zhilan looked at the woman flying in front of him and held the reins. Chapter 319 Shuiqingyan saw Zhao Zhilan, immediately stopped, and then looked at Zhao Zhilan slowly said: "elder martial brother." Looking at Zhao Zhilan''s black eyes, shuiqingyan suddenly felt a kind of heartache spreading in the chest. She didn''t want Zhao Zhilan to work so hard for her. Zhao Zhilan looks at shuiqingyan''s pale lips, dismounts and walks to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan squeezed out a smile: "elder martial brother." Zhao Zhilan nose acid, raised his hand, hesitated for a while, and then rubbed the head of water Qingyan: "good younger martial sister." After that, Zhao Zhilan turned red. Shuiqingyan knew that from the moment Zhao Zhilan called her younger martial sister, Zhao Zhilan buried the palpitation in her heart. "Master Tianxiang, what did you say?" Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan''s red eyes and asked. Zhao Zhilan is sour and astringent in the heart, smile slightly: "did not say what. You know what? You scared the elder martial brother. When he took you to Guoyuan temple, his whole arm was frozen by the cold. He thought you would never wake up again. " Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan and squeezed out a smile: "how can I die so easily?" Zhao Zhilan couldn''t bear to look at the water and moved her eyes to the sunset. At this time, the sunset is extremely beautiful, such as shuiqingyan''s dress, red shadow floating. "As long as you live well, that''s fine." Zhao Zhilan''s face was dyed red by the glow. He is like a mistakenly rush, such as autumn maple in summer, wrong season, destined to be scattered as soon as possible. When shuiqingyan returned to the Yi''an courtyard, the moon had already risen. Glaze smoke see water clear face pale lips back, for a time like can''t find the southeast northwest fly, cry. When shuiqingyan came back from her bath, she looked at her red eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s like a cat crying." "Miss will make fun of you. You can''t sleep well these days when miss is away. This big Shuifu is concerned about the marriage between the second miss and the Qin family, leaving miss out of the sky." The glaze smoke pouts a mouth way. Water clear Yan suddenly surprised for a while: "two young ladies and Qin''s marriage decided?" Glaze smoke looking at shuiqingyan weak appearance, can''t help but say: "Miss, you''d better have a quick rest, how can you go to the Palace Banquet in three days." "The second prince''s side imperial concubine also decided?" Shuiqingyan suddenly laughed, "I just passed out for five days, and so many things happened. Things are changing rapidly. The ancients didn''t cheat me." "Five days in a coma!" Glaze smoke eye beads almost protruded out, "I said why the eye circles of Xiao Zhao Guoyi are so black, miss, you have fainted for five days!" At this time, he came into the room with a bird''s nest cup in his hand: "Miss, Xiao Zhao Guoyi gave orders before leaving this afternoon. Miss is going to eat this bird''s nest cup tonight." Shuiqingyan nodded. To smoke the bird''s nest handed to the hands of shuiqingyan. "What happened to the Qin family and the second sister?" Shuiqingyan asked to smoke. Shuiqingyan doesn''t often finish with Laiyan. At this time, shuiqingyan asks Laiyan about Laiyan. Laiyan sets up a horse and says, "these days, the government has been busy with the affairs of the Qin family and the second young lady. The people of the Qin family came to the capital yesterday. Mrs. Zhao sent an invitation to all the young ladies of Shuifu to visit Xinghu tomorrow." "Miss, don''t want to run anywhere. I''ll keep it in the yard for two days." He added immediately. Shuiqingyan shook his head with a smile: "this matter, I must go." "Why?" "I don''t understand," Miss, what can you do when you go? In my opinion, it''s a matter of certainty. Whether you go or not is the same. Miss, you''d better concentrate on the Palace Banquet in three days. It''s said that the imperial concubine has planned four, at least two of them. " "Two out of four?" Shuiqingyan looked at the glaze smoke, "you can hear the news. It''s time to give you a prize. It''s called shunfenger." "Miss, don''t make fun of me. I heard from the people in the yard of miss three." "It''s said that among them are the daughter of general Ding, the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Miss Biao, and a miss of the liupin Qin family. It''s said that this miss of the Qin family is wanted by the second prince himself." Shuiqingyan smell speech, smile with a spoon swing bowl of bird''s nest. Concubine Qiao has equipped Yun Ye with the equipment of the future emperor, but she just doesn''t know if she can be satisfied. The next morning, sure enough, someone came to shuiqingyan''s yard and told shuiqingyan to stop the sun in the evening and go to Xinghu with Shuifu people to enjoy the scenery. After a rest in the morning and in the afternoon, shuiqingyan closed her mind again. Fortunately, after the physical supplement, the cohesion of the mind has made some progress. When the sun was about to set, the glaze smoke urged outside the door: "Miss, it''s time to prepare." Shuiqingyan looked at the power of her mind absorbed by the closed sea of mind, sighed and finished. After shuiqingyan opened the door, Guiyan took a look at shuiqingyan and was startled. He immediately raised his hand to touch shuiqingyan''s forehead: "Miss, are you sick? How do you sweat so much?" "Bath, it''s so hot." Shuiqingyan took the hand of glaze smoke. Glaze smoke see shuiqingyan eyes black and white, unlike the appearance of illness, looked at shuiqingyan suspiciously, "since the summer, never see Miss flow so much sweat." When a serious illness is over, you will naturally sweat more. " Shuiqingyan said and turned into the room. Glaze smoke followed in: "as long as the young lady is well, other glaze smoke doesn''t care about anything. I''m afraid I can''t let the fan leave the young lady in the future. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "go to prepare the bath water. Do you want to let your young lady go out smelling of sweat?" When the red sun sets, Hua takes shuiqingyan, shuiqingyuan, shuiqingya and shuiqinghui to Huixing lake. Shuiqingsu knew the purpose of Hua''s taking people. She just wanted to marry Liu Ziwen, but she was not interested in the others, so she didn''t go. Shuiqingyan only treats herself as a companion and tries to hide her sense of existence. When she arrived at Huixing lake, Mrs. Zhao welcomed all the people of the water family to the flower pavilion that had already been reserved. When the people in the Flower Pavilion saw that the people from Shuifu came, they immediately got up to greet each other. A group of people to see people, not lively. After all the people in the water family took their seats, Mrs. Zhao took them to play Huagu and guess the riddles. Guessing crossword puzzles has always been shuiqingyuan''s best. Today she is the leading role, and most of the games are set for her. Shuiqingyan only cares about eating, listening to their chat, and nothing else. The flower branches fall into shuiqingyuan''s hands again. Shuiqingyuan answers the lantern riddle gracefully: "Qingyuan dares to guess, but you LAN?" I really want to knock the second young lady''s head open and see how many riddles are in it. " Mrs. Zhao said, looking at her sister-in-law, her eyes were full of smiles. Mrs. Qin nodded. Shuiqingyan looks at people''s looks and looks at shuiqingyuan. Shuiqingyuan is very particular about her dress today. It seems that Hua must sell shuiqingyuan. It''s no wonder that Hua is so worried. Zeng takes shuiqinghui''s marriage and asks her to give some power to shuiqinghui every day. She doesn''t want to give power to shuiqinghui. She can only borrow shuiqingyuan''s business and postpone it. Thinking, shuiqingyan took a look at shuiqingyuan''s head that set of pink shadow lotus thousand falling tassel face, and then dropped her eyes with a smile. Shuiqingyuan''s body has a touch of loneliness and pride. This set of head adds a few distinctions to shuiqingyan. In addition, she is also beautiful. The whole body''s style makes people feel good. The Qin family is a merchant''s family. No wonder Qin Shaochuan likes shuiqingyuan''s melancholy. Such a woman, in the eyes of the Qin family, is probably as poetic as landscape painting. Thinking like this, shuiqingyan couldn''t help but praise Hua. Her goal is to be successful. Thinking of Qin Shaochuan, shuiqingyan can''t help but take another look at shuiqingyuan. Shuiqingyuan is in love with Zhao Zhilan. She knows that, but Zhao Zhilan doesn''t care about her. According to Zhao Zhilan''s character, she will never be wronged to marry shuiqingyuan. If Qin Shaochuan really likes shuiqingyuan, it''s a good marriage. If Qin Shaochuan doesn''t like shuiqingyuan, shuiqingyuan is not a bad person. If shuiqingyuan doesn''t want to marry, she can help her when she comes to her. If shuiqingyuan agrees to marry, if she''s in the middle of it, she''s just adding hatred. Judging from the left and right, she can only wait and see The fourth sister also thinks that the second sister''s head looks good? " Shuiqinghui''s voice rings in shuiqingyan''s ear. Water clear Yan a Leng, then nod: "very accord with two elder sister''s temperament." It''s said that the second grandmother specially asked someone to make it for the second sister. " Shuiqinghui looks at shuiqingyan At the beginning, six younger sisters didn''t also get a set of head and face from their second grandparents. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "it seems that the second grandmother attaches importance to the second sister as much as the sixth sister." Seeing shuiqingyan''s clear eyes, shuiqinghui nodded: "I think the Qin family are very satisfied with their second sister. I''m afraid it''s a success." After guessing the riddles, they ordered the takeout of yipinlou. After dinner, the lights were already on. West of the crescent moon, stars all over the sky If the girls are bored, they will go out for a walk. " Mrs. Zhao opened her mouth, and the implication was to let the younger generation go out for a while, and their elders would discuss things. The water is clear, the face is very happy, the first to get up out of the Flower Pavilion. Then they came out one after another Miss, I heard that there will be arrows flying everywhere in the evening of Huixing lake. " I''m a little excited Ignorance. " Shuiqingya''s voice rang out behind them. Shuiqingyan doesn''t pay attention to it. She is about to leave. Shuiqingya stepped forward: "you stop!" Shuiqingyan turned around, with a shrewd look in her eyes: "five younger sister, I''m a direct elder sister. What did you call me just now?" Chapter 320 Shuiqingyuan immediately forward: "four sister you don''t get angry, five sister''s temper you don''t know." "Second elder sister, she always looks at the shadow lotus thousand falling tassels on your head in the banquet. You should be careful that her back is damaged by you." Shuiqingya looks at shuiqingyan with an undisguised disgust in her eyes. "Everyone loves beauty. The second lady is so beautiful today. Is it wrong to look at her more? I also seriously looked at your second sister in the banquet. Does she want to spy on your second sister''s headdress? " When they heard the words, they immediately turned around. I saw an apricot eye beauty, green silk like waterfall, pick eyebrows looking at the water elegant, eyes with undisguised disdain. When people see that it''s the lady sitting next to Mrs. Qin, they know that it must be Qin Wu, the apple of the Qin family''s eye. Now they salute each other. Shuiqingya looks at Qin Wu with a trace of disdain in her eyes. Qin Wu looks down upon her for provoking right and wrong, and she looks down upon her identity as a businesswoman. "That''s not what I mean." Shuiqingya said, lifting her chin and turning away, "second sister, sixth sister, let''s go and have a look at the osmanthus tree over there." Qin Wu turned her lips and looked at shuiqingyan: "are you shuiqingyan?" Shuiqingyan looks at Qin Wu and turns around. She doesn''t want to have an intersection with Qin Wu. A person who is going to be a victim, she can''t bear to contact. Think of here, shuiqingyan suddenly feel up and down are full of a cool. What if she is Qin Wu. Seeing that shuiqingyan didn''t pay attention to her, Qin Wu picked her eyebrows, then turned and walked in another direction: "ignore me, I''ll play by myself." Glaze smoke followed shuiqingyan''s back. Seeing that Qin dance changed direction, he asked, "Miss, why don''t you pay attention to Miss Qin?" "I have no conversation with her." Shuiqingyan said perfunctorily. After walking for a while, shuiqingyan didn''t know where she had gone. She just felt that there were fewer and fewer people. Lanterns are hanging on the trees by the lake. The crescent Moon leaves a beautiful shadow in the lake. Shuiqingyan walks to the lake and walks slowly along the lake. Glaze smoke behind shuiqingyan is like a happy little Canary: "Miss, I''m walking on your footprints, you must not stop." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "good." "Miss, this lakeside is so neat." Glaze flue, "glaze smoke has only heard of Huixing lake before, never come in." Glaze smoke is like a carefree bird that never worries: "it''s beautiful here. The beauty of Miss, the beauty of the lake, the beauty of the moon, the beauty of the lake, eh, the beauty of the seventh prince. " Shuiqingyan cast her eyes on the lake, and if she saw the reflection of Yunsheng on the opposite side. Along with the reflection upward, clear face pupil a contraction. Qin dance! Glaze smoke don''t know shuiqingyan stopped, a head hit shuiqingyan''s body, and then covered his head and called out: "Hey, miss, why don''t you go?" Shuiqingyan looks at the bank diagonally opposite. She can see the charming light in Yunsheng''s graceful peach blossom eyes, and the red face of Qin dance opposite Yunsheng. Suddenly a figure blocked shuiqingyan''s sight. At the same time, Yunsheng sweeps in the direction of shuiqingyan, but only sees the back of Yunye. Shuiqingyan looks up at the cloud night. Yunye is the one who is plotting for the throne. Now it should be Yunye, not Yunsheng, who appears in front of Qin dance! "Miss four, let''s go and sit on the boat for a while." Cloud night deep quiet instant son quietly looking at water clear face. "No need." Shuiqingyan turned and walked towards the bank. Cloud night looked at the figure of Yunsheng and Qin dance, turned to keep up with the steps of shuiqingyan: "it''s good to go shopping in the garden." Keeping up with shuiqingyan''s steps, Yunye said, "I went to Cuiyun temple a few days ago." "The second prince is filial to his grandmother." Shuiqingyan''s tone is plain. She seemed to understand why Xu Yanxin said that Qin dance was dying because the Qin family could not fall into the hands of the Yun family. Cloud night smiles: "if it is true, as Qingcheng said, you are really different." The water is clear and the face is light. Cloud night followed shuiqingyan, realized the direction shuiqingyan was going, and suddenly blocked shuiqingyan''s way: "miss four, let''s take that road. I remember the water lilies blooming on that road." Shuiqingyan raised her head and looked straight at the cloud night, with black and white in her pupils: "I want to go from here." Glaze smoke follow shuiqingyan far away, see the atmosphere between shuiqingyan and cloud night some sparks, heart up and down, don''t know what to do. "This way, you can''t go." Cloud night looks at the clear face of the water. "Why?" Water clear Yan frown, "can star lake be your home?" "When the clouds rule the world, there is no royal land. Huixing lake belongs to the cloud family." Cloud night looking at water clear face black and white clear pupil, slowly way: "as you see, seven emperor younger brother is over there, you, can''t go." "The cloud Dynasty is made up of innumerable small families." Shuiqingyan looked at the cloud night, "seven princes go the way of seven princes, I go my way." "You will disturb the mind of the seventh emperor''s younger brother." Cloud night looking at attitude resolute. Shuiqingyan held her hand tightly in her sleeve: "I don''t want to see the seventh Prince and Qin dance together, so I must go this way!" Cloud night deep quiet instant son flashed a surprise: "what do you say!" Glaze smoke see shuiqingyan and cloud night quarrel, scared, scared turned to ask for help. Cloud night looking at water clear Yan can''t help but frown: "you and Xiao Zhao Guo Yi are not..." "rumor as for the wise." Shuiqingyan looked at the cloud night, "now standing in front of you is not the legendary shuiqingyan." Cloud night opens mouth, unexpectedly can''t say what refute words. Shuiqingyan missed the cloud night and went straight. Cloud night suddenly turned to hand, water clear Yan nimble avoid cloud night claw, in the air a turn, fell on the ground: "the second prince want to start." Cloud night one hand behind looking at shuiqingyan: "seven emperor younger brother to close to Miss Qin, but also for the fourth miss, the fourth Miss why ask for trouble." Shuiqingyan puzzled: "what do you mean?" He said he wanted to surprise you Cloud night looking at water clear Yan, "in the future you will understand." The water is clear and the face frowns When I went to Cuiyun temple, I met Qingcheng by the way. She is very good now. She spilled hot tea on me when I heard you were divorced Cloud night diverged the topic, "I told her that you and I are two world people, doomed to the present ending." After a pause, cloud night said: "I also told her that if time goes back a long time ago, I will cherish you well." Glaze smoke led shuiqingyuan and others just arrived, they heard the dialogue of cloud night. Shuiqing Yan looks at shuiqingyuan and others, looks at the deep and quiet moment of cloud night, gnaws his teeth: "you are intentional!" Deliberately say these words, let shuiqingyuan they hear! Cloud night an undeniable smile, night wind blowing his lips smile, shuiqingyan actually read a trace of sad taste Fourth sister, how can you be with the second prince! " Shuiqingya takes the lead and looks at shuiqingyan with fire in her eyes. Shuiqingyan looked at the cloud night and hummed coldly: "I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar." Then she went to shuiqingya. She couldn''t expose the story of the seventh Prince and Qin Wu to the public. In that way, Qin Wu would die earlier. Go to cloud night side of time, cloud night stopped water clear Yan''s step. Shuiqingyan looks at the cloud night, his eyes are full of indifference. Cloud night a smile, such as breeze like dimple instantly penetrated shuiqingyan instantaneous son, let shuiqingyan feel, cloud night is like a nightingale about to fly away Your hairpin. " Cloud night raised his hand and inserted the hairpin in his hand into the cloud temples of shuiqingyan. "Just now, my skill is still a little more powerful than you." Shuiqingyan raises her hand and throws her hairpin into the flowers. Then she glances at Yunye and walks away. Cloud night corner of the mouth smile a stiff, looking at the water clear face, the corner of the mouth overflowed a trace of helplessness. Shuiqingyuan and others look at the expression of cloud night, and immediately begin to make up for all kinds of scenes Goodbye. " Shuiqingyuan salutes and turns to find shuiqingyan Five elder sisters, go. " Shuiqinghui pulls shuiqingya''s sleeve. Shuiqingya is obsessed with Yunye: "second prince, why are you with your fourth sister?" Shuiqinghui listens to shuiqingya''s soft voice, and suddenly feels that all her goose bumps fall to the ground. Yunye turns around, picks up the hairpin on the ground, ignores shuiqingya and leaves The second prince. " Shuiqingya step forward, looking at the cloud night leaving figure, eyes slowly rose a piece of anger, turned around, with evil spirit to find shuiqingyan. Turning around a garden, shuiqingya only saw shuiqingyuan standing there, and then yelled: "shuiqingyan!" In shuiqingyuan''s pupil, Zhao Zhilan is holding a cake in her hand. Shuiqingyan is smiling and opening the cake paper in Zhao Zhilan''s hand. Then she pinches a piece and sends it to Zhao Zhilan''s mouth first, and then pinches a piece in her own mouth Bitch Water elegant eyes spit fire, "just seduced the second prince, and to seduce the next doctor Zhao." Shuiqingya says that she is going to fight with shuiqingya in a storm. Shuiqingyuan grabs shuiqingya''s sleeve and looks at the figures of Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyan. She feels extremely dazzling: "maybe the fourth sister just meets the second prince by chance. She has a little Zhao Guoyi." Shuiqingya shook shuiqingyuan''s hand: "shuiqingyuan, I''m not so cowardly as you. Looking at shuiqingyan and the people you like, don''t you hate at all! She''s loved, and you speak for her Shuiqingya said to find shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyuan looks at shuiqingya, angry, and her lips smile. How did she not know Shui Qingya''s personality Ha ha, this is the woman that the second elder brother likes A voice of irony came from behind. Chapter 321 Shuiqingyuan didn''t turn around. She already knew who was coming: "Miss Qin." Qin Wu came out of the woods and stood next to shuiqingyuan: "you stir up shuiqingya to deal with shuiqingyan, good or bad mind!" "Bad?" Shuiqingyuan snorted coldly and looked at Qin Wu, "isn''t it bad for her to win people''s love?" Qin Wu frowned: "the person you like is brother Zhilan." "Yes." Shuiqingyuan smiled sadly, "why does Mrs. Zhao care so much about my marriage? The Qin family must not know the reason. I tell you, if there is no accident, I should be your sister-in-law Think of here, shuiqingyuan sleeve in the PAZI tightly hold. "Brother Zhilan likes shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan and brother Zhilan fall in love." Qin Wu''s eyes flashed with anger, "I tell you, people who want to marry my second brother can circle around Jiangnan. It''s your blessing that the second brother takes a fancy to you. Your heart is not clean, you don''t deserve to enter our Qin family, you don''t deserve to marry to the picturesque Jiangnan." Qin Wu said, swinging her sleeve to leave. "As Miss Qin said, please let Miss Qin tell lingci that lingci pushed the marriage." Shuiqingyuan looks at Qin Wu''s back and adds. "You think I want you to marry my second brother!" Qin Wu is walking, suddenly turns around and stares at shuiqingyuan, "if you want to destroy brother Zhilan and shuiqingyan, I won''t let you. Married to the Qin family, the Qin family has a way to deal with you. To tell you the truth, my second brother has married five sister-in-law before you. If you go, it''s the stepmother! " The pupil of water clear yuan shrinks: "what." "You are my second brother''s stepmother!" Qin Wu said with a long and happy sigh of relief, turned and left. Over there. Zhao Zhilan pulls shuiqingyan behind him and looks at shuiqingya seriously: "you dare to say it again!" Shuiqingya stares at Zhao Zhilan: "shuiqingyan is a bitch. She seduces the second prince, and then seduces you!" PA, Zhao Zhilan''s hand in the air across a virtual shadow, fan water elegant slap. Shuiqingyuan ran to this side immediately. "You dare to hit me!" Shuiqingya screams and points to Zhao Zhilan, tears in her eyes fall. Zhao Zhilan took out the handkerchief from the sleeve and wiped the palm disgustedly: "next time let me hear you slander shuiqingyan, I cut your tongue!" Shuiqingyuan arrives, protects shuiqingya behind her, and looks at Zhao Zhilan with an angry face: "Xiaozhao Guoyi, five younger sisters are not sensible, so please ask Xiaozhao Guoyi to understand." "Get out of here!" Shuiqingya suddenly pushes shuiqingyuan to the ground, then points to Zhao Zhilan and looks at shuiqingyuan, "this is the person you like. He beat me for shuiqingyan, and that cheap woman dares to beat me for shuiqingyan!" Shuiqingya said that she almost screamed at last. Zhao Zhilan threw his handkerchief on the grass and glanced at shuiqingya coldly: "if you don''t want your tongue, just repeat what you just said!" Shuiqingya immediately covers her mouth with her hand and stares at Zhao Zhilan. She is afraid and resentful, and tears fall. "She said that the person in my second sister''s heart is elder martial brother." Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingyuan and simply opens her words. Shuiqingyuan''s face turned white and red, and she suddenly looked at shuiqingyan. "Ah." Zhao Zhilan was stunned for a moment, "what do you say?" Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan: "my second sister likes you." Zhao Zhilan was stunned for a moment, and then instantly opened his eyes: "no wonder my second elder brother said that your second elder sister is a very homesick person!" Shuiqingyuan turned pale. Zhao Zhilan did not pay attention to the fact that she liked him. Zhao Zhilan didn''t pay any attention to her. Looking at Zhao Zhilan''s reflection, shuiqingyan already knows the result, and then steps forward: "elder martial brother, let''s go." Shuiqingyan is in the front while Zhao Zhilan is in the back. "Look, they don''t even look at you!" Shuiqingya was angry and resentful, and all her complaints came from shuiqingyuan. "You are the oldest girl in the capital when you are 16 years old! If you want to marry Xiao Zhao Guo Yi like this, you are delusional! " Shuiqingyuan''s face turned grey in an instant. Looking at Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyan''s back, I felt infinite shame and anger. Gradually, shuiqingyuan''s face began to distort, and hatred climbed on her face. By the time they all returned to the pavilion, all of them looked as if nothing had happened. Only shuiqingya''s red eyes full of resentment indicate that what happened just now is not a dream. Back to Shuifu, shuiqingyan washed and went to bed early. The next day, Mrs. Zhao and a matchmaker went to the gate of Shuifu with the eight characters of Mr. Qin er. The matchmaker read the eight characters and praised it as a good marriage. Both of them were very happy and decided the affair between shuiqingyuan and Qin Shaochuan. In the afternoon, the Qin family and the Shui family exchanged keepsake. The Qin family immediately wrote a letter to Jiangnan and Qin Shaochuan, asking for specific matters. In the afternoon, Hua invited shuiqingyan to Changle courtyard. When shuiqingyan arrived, in addition to shuiqingsu, several sisters were there. The spirit of happy event is cool. Hua''s smile today is very happy: "Qingyan, you can only go to the Palace Banquet tomorrow by yourself." Smell speech, water clear yuan''s hand suddenly clench, water clear Hui low head pursed lips, water clear elegant stare big eyes. Shuiqingyan nodded: "Oh." Why, why only the fourth sister can go? Aren''t we the daughters of the water family? " Shuiqingya came out dissatisfied Common women are common women, and they will never be on the stage. " Hua''s cold hum, shuiqingyuan and shuiqinghui face instantly white, shuiqingya instant red eyes: "second grandmother, we are not the daughter of the water family." Hua''s cold hum, looking at sitting there silent shuiqingyan, instantly feel shuiqingyan than shuiqingyan is not so little, di daughter is di daughter, regardless of bearing or temperament is good. Thinking, the flower''s light mouth: "the banquet list is the house''s legitimate daughter, there is only one legitimate daughter in the family, but also can take a concubine sister to accompany." With these words, shuiqingya looks at shuiqingyan in an instant. Shuiqingyan is waving the cup as if no one else is there Fourth sister, take me with you. " Shuiqing Yali immediately pulls Shuiqing Yan''s sleeve. Shuiqingyuan purses her lips, shuiqinghui hesitates. Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingya, holding her hand and shaking it away: "all the time." Shuiqingyuan is stunned and looks at shuiqingyan. Does she mean to take her. Shuiqingyan didn''t raise her eyes: "second sister, come with me." You mean it "You''re just afraid that I''ll steal your limelight." How could you ever beat me. " Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingya coldly You When the water was clear, Arden''s face turned red with shame The second elder sister is more polite and gentle than you. Taking the second elder sister has face. Taking you there will only elbow out. " Shuiqingyan didn''t leave shuiqingya any affection. Shuiqingya''s face turned red and she couldn''t speak What about me Shuiqinghui looks down at shuiqingyan''s dress Second sister''s wedding date should be closer than you, you will have a chance in the future. " Shuiqingyan has a clear explanation. Shuiqinghui was stunned when she heard the words, and then she pursed her lips without saying anything. Flower''s listened to repeatedly nod: "still clear Yan think of comprehensive." However, shuiqingyuan turned pale and clenched her sleeves tightly. After sitting for a while, they said goodbye to Changle courtyard and went back to their own courtyard. Qing''an hospital. Shuiqingya is a big temper, Hu side coax for Aunt, would you please tell the second elder sister not to go? Everyone knows that I like the second prince. Tomorrow night, the second prince will decide the number of concubines. If you let me go, maybe the second prince will notice me. " Shuiqingya drags Hu''s skirt and asks for Hu. Hu also thinks that shuiqingyuan has gone, so he immediately meets shuiqingya''s request and knocks on shuiqingyuan''s room. In the room, shuiqingyuan is very calm, sitting in front of the dresser, quietly looking at her in the bronze mirror Second miss Hu went in to shuiqingyuan''s side, "second miss, I heard that fourth Miss agreed to take you to the Palace Banquet tomorrow night." Xu Shi''s fourth sister thinks that I''m insightful. She will lose face to Shuifu when she marries to the Qin family, so she wants to take me with her. " Shuiqingyuan said, picked up the comb on the dressing table, combing her own green silk one by one Second miss, you know, the fifth miss was interrupted by Shui Qingyuan in the middle of Hu''s speech to the second prince My aunt knows that my thoughts on Xiao Zhao''s doctor are the same as my fifth sister''s Thoughts on the second prince! " Shuiqingyuan''s instant son didn''t know when he was infected with a layer of coldness. He smiled at the moment, and his mouth was sharp. "Aunt knows that the reason why Mrs. Zhao doesn''t agree with me and Xiao Zhao''s doctor is all thanks to aunt!" Hu''s smell speech, immediately frown: "two young lady, rumor how credible, Mrs. Zhao does not agree with you and Xiao Zhao Guo Yi''s affair, certainly can find the reason, she is just holding aunt when the back." Shuiqingyuan holding the comb is a little white: "aunt, let''s go. Tomorrow''s Palace Banquet is of great use to miss Ben. She will never let her fifth sister replace Miss Ben. If my aunt dares to do something bad to Miss Bennet, don''t blame Miss Bennet for not thinking of her biological mother! " Hu listened to shuiqingyuan''s cold words, and immediately felt that shuiqingyuan seemed to be a different person, but she didn''t react for a moment. The next evening, shuiqingyan and shuiqingyuan leave Shuifu together and head for the palace. On the carriage, shuiqingyan leans on the carriage and closes her eyes. The glaze smoke is playing a fan for shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan knows that there is a big play to watch tonight. At the gate of the palace, the eunuch recognized Shuifu''s carriage and pulled it down to settle down. Then shuiqingyan took shuiqingyuan inside. Just walked two steps, then one person blocked shuiqingyan''s step: "all said you changed, now it seems, really changed." Chapter 322 Shuiqingyan looked up at the person in front of her. She only felt that she saw a spring in the mountain stream. Ding Wanyue''s whole body was full of refined flavor. To the spring, it was quiet and flowing, and moving and flying. It is like an ink painting that can never be seen enough. "What are you looking at?" When Ding Wanyue saw shuiqingyan staring at her, her face flushed slightly. Then she raised her hand to play shuiqingyan. "When you were a child, you looked at me like this when you came to my house with brother Shucheng. Later, you wanted to go to my favorite Kirin pendant. This time, you looked at me like this. Are you having a bad idea again?" Shuiqingyan looked at Ding Wanyue''s big eyes and said with a smile, "the hero didn''t mention that she was brave. Did Miss Ding come here alone?" "Of course not." Ding Wanyue points to Ding Yuanhao in the distance. Shuiqingyan looks in her eyes. Seeing Ding Yuanhao looking at her straightly, she can''t help but pick her eyebrows. "Is there only the second young master Ding?" "Why are so many people here? We''re just here to make up for a meal." Ding Wanyue said with a smile, "I''m the only female guest in my family today. Those well-dressed ladies don''t want to be with me. You can just sit with me." Shuiqingyan smile: "you have self-knowledge, know they don''t like you this freak." "Aren''t you a freak?" Ding Wanyue curled her lips and took the lead to take the step, "go, go, good positions have been robbed." Shuiqingyan smiles and shuiqingyuan keeps up with Ding Wanyue. After entering the palace gate, Gong e immediately came to lead the way. Ding Wanyue finds a convenient corner to watch song and dance. Shuiqingyan is no longer the Royal daughter-in-law, so the position is not superior. She follows Ding Wanyue to sit in the corner, and shuiqingyuan sits next to shuiqingyan. "Shuiqingyan, do you know that" to retreat without seeking fame is like avoiding the world; to be clear without desire can become an immortal. " What does that mean? " Ding Wanyue picked up the fruit wine jug on the table, "my second brother is working now, but he is writing these two poems all day long. I also saw the names of all the girls in the water family on his desk Shuiqingyan smell speech, in the heart already understand, picked up an apple to chew up: "I am not good at poetry, this I do not know." "Alas." Ding Wanyue sighed, and then said with a smile, "whatever you do, you can figure it out when Dad and big brother come back." "General Ding wants to go back to the imperial court?" Water clear face immediately pick eyebrows. "Northern Xinjiang has not finished handling it. It will be back after handling it." Ding Wanyue did not hide, "shuiqingyan, I heard that you have an affair with Zhao Zhilan, is it true?" "I also heard that you have an affair with the fifth prince." Shuiqingyan does not care about the retort. Ding Wanyue almost choked to death with a mouthful of fruit wine: "I''ll strangle it. It''s a rumor from who." "Rumors are not credible." Shuiqingyan is biting the apple. I''m afraid Ding Wanyue doesn''t know that she is on the list of concubines in cloud night. PRA, the sound of the folding fan opening. Shuiqingyan looks up at the figure in front of her. There is no doubt that it is Yunsheng. Sure enough, the peach blossom eyes of Yunsheng are reflected in his pupils. "Girl, why are you sitting here?" Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. Shuiqingyan pointed to Ding Wanyue: "the same people are reduced to the end of the world, so let''s sit together." "The end of the world is reduced to a man." Yunsheng sneered, then picked up an apple, wiped it on the sleeve, and sent it to his mouth, "girl is more and more learned." "He who is close to Zhu is red." Shuiqingyan arched, "who let me have a good elder martial brother." When shuiqingyan''s words fall, Zhao Zhilan appears in shuiqingyan''s sight. Yunsheng glanced at Zhao Zhilan and swallowed the final Apple: "apples in this season are not sweet at all." "I have a sweet one." Shuiqingyan took a big bite of her apple. Yunsheng smiles and then goes to his position. Zhao Zhilan came over: "how to get to the corner? This is what you want." Zhao Zhilan said and took out a bottle from the sleeve to give water to Qing Yan. Shuiqingyan took it and lost an apple to Zhao Zhilan with a smile: "thank you, elder martial brother." "You have a lot to thank me for." Zhao Zhilan turned her lips. The water is clear and the face is smiling. "Wrist out" Zhao Zhilan sat beside shuiqingyan and chewed an apple. Shuiqingyan stretched out her wrist: "elder martial brother, do you know when the banquet will end?" Zhao Zhilan cast her eyes into the distance, and her face was tinged with an unprecedented thought: "I don''t know." "It''s rare to see doctor Zhao''s expression. What''s the trouble?" Ding Wanyue cut in. When Zhao Zhilan hears Ding Wanyue''s voice, she becomes stiff and looks at Ding Wanyue. This time, Zhao Zhilan saw shuiqingyuan on the left of shuiqingyan. Zhao Zhilan takes back her eyes and ignores Ding Wanyue. She asks shuiqingyan, "would you like to have a drink together next?" Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan''s expression, vaguely felt that something was going to happen, then nodded: "OK, find a chance to have a drink." Shuiqingyuan, next to shuiqingyan, lowers her head, and her nails are deep in the flesh. "I''ll go there first. There are many people here. Let me have a chance to send a message to you." Zhao Zhilan said and left. After Zhao Zhilan left, Ding Wanyue looked at shuiqingyan: "you and Xiao Zhao Guoyi, are you..." Shuiqingyan shook his head: "it''s not what Miss Ding thought." Ding Wanyue looks at shuiqingyuan: "what is the relationship between Xiaozhao Guoyi and Qingyan?" Shuiqingyuan is about to say, but shuiqingyan turns her head and looks at shuiqingyuan quietly. Shuiqingyuan''s words in her throat become invisible in shuiqingyan''s eyes. "Qing Yan." Ding Wanyue said slightly angrily: "I tell you the truth, you are the most important name on my second brother''s desk. Maybe you are my second brother in the future." "With all due respect, Miss Ding." Shuiqingyan interrupted. "You Ding Wanyue frowned instantly. Shuiqingyuan has been stunned. Unexpectedly, Ding Yuanhao secretly likes shuiqingyan. "If I tell you my elder brother likes you, you must marry my elder brother." Shuiqingyan looks at Ding Wanyue with a smile. But Ding Wanyue listened to shuiqingyan''s words, but suddenly blushed like a ripe apple. Shuiqingyan didn''t notice Ding Wanyue''s look and continued: "I''m not interested in your second brother. If you want to get close to me for your second brother, you don''t have to. I can tell you very clearly that your second brother and I are absolutely impossible. " "You Ding Wanyue is a little angry. She is not looking at shuiqingyan at the moment. Shuiqingyan looked at the distance with a smile: "the fifth Prince is coming." Ding Wanyue glanced at the corner of her eye. Sure enough, she saw Yun Yi enter the hall, but Yun Yi just glanced over here and walked towards his own position. All of a sudden, a palace official came to shuiqingyan and said, "miss four, please go and sit on it." Shuiqingyan looks at the stranger and smiles coldly. If Princess Qiao comes to invite her, she will only let Tang Gu come. When the water Qingyan asked: "which princess? The reason can be explained. " The little palace man''s face was stiff, and then said, "miss four, there is only one lady in our palace. As for the reason, it is natural that the concubine loves the fourth lady Shuiqingyan threw the apple core in her hand into the garbage box and glanced at the palace man coldly: "I''m going. Where is Princess jadeite sitting?" The palace people were scared by shuiqingyan''s cold eyes. "Go down." The voice of cloud night rang out behind the people in the palace. Shuiqingyan looked up at the cloud night. The cloud night was silent with deep and quiet eyes, but the momentum of her whole body was completely opposite to that of Huixing lake. Seeing that Yunye opened his mouth, Xiaogong immediately saluted and retreated. Cloud night to see the small palace people back down, did not see shuiqingyan and dingwanyue left. Ding Wanyue looked at Yunye''s back and shook her head: "this is a strange guy." Shuiqingyan looks at Ding Wanyue: "why?" Ding Wanyue snorted coldly, ignoring shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan eyebrows: "every time at the Palace Banquet, these people avoid me like snakes and scorpions, but today, there are many people who break the rules and go to the women''s seats." Shuiqingyan takes a look at Ding Wanyue. The implication is that Ding Wanyue is too popular. Ding Wanyue finished all the wine in her bottle, and then she held up the bottle and pretended to smash the water to clean her face: "it''s black and white. They''re obviously looking for you." "The emperor, the queen and the concubine are here!" Eunuch''s a shout, all the eyes together will converge to a place, and then kneel down salute, ask annaji. After sitting down, you can enjoy singing and dancing. Shuiqingyan''s eyes swept away at yunlancang, and saw that there was a beauty beside yunlancang, a water blue dress, just like a fairy on the sea. With the beautiful shadow, she had the qualification to sit with yunlancang. Shuiqingyan far away, the woman''s appearance is not very clear, but the woman''s figure reflected in her mind, slightly pulled her nerve, flash past, can not find the edge. Shuiqingyuan followed shuiqingyan''s eyes and said in a low voice: "I heard that this beauty is the emperor''s latest favorite. She has won the title of" Huawei " "If you can sit beside the emperor, there must be something extraordinary." Shuiqingyan smiles and holds up the wine glass at hand. "The hairpin gift of the second sister and the third sister is coming. What are you going to send it to?" Shuiqingyuan drooped her eyelashes: "there are not many good ones in my room." Shuiqingyan smiles: "between sisters, kneel in friendship. No matter how precious things are, they are meaningless. " Shuiqingyuan clenched her hand tightly in her sleeve: "what does the fourth sister plan to send to the third sister?" "It''s in my capacity." Shuiqingyan put down the cup. Shuiqingyuan did not speak. After three rounds of wine, Qiao Yunye came forward and asked, "father, today my son and feicui have prepared a song. I want to invite my father to enjoy it." Cloud Lancang nodded: "accurate." Chapter 323 "Princess feicui is pregnant with a child and dares to go on the stage?" Ding Wanyue''s face was tinged with a trace of drunkenness and sneered. Shuiqingyan immediately looked at Ding Wanyue: "my two positions were originally the most humble, but now I''ve been yelled by you, and people around me have seen it." "I''m not afraid to be seen because I didn''t do anything bad." Ding Wanyue smiles, and a touch of spring like warmth flows out of her lips. The water is clear, the face is smiling, and the sound of the zither comes from the ear. When in the water, Qingyan throws her figure on the woman who plays the piano. Feicui Princess and her name is the same, a emerald color, the head of the emerald crown, it is said that the emperor was given to Anyang too long princess. Shuiqingyan has to be praised. Feicui''s piano skill is really high. At this moment, she felt as if she were in the mountains, watching the flowers bloom and fall, and the clouds are rolling and comfortable. The sound of the flute echoed. Shuiqingyan seems to see the early birds flying in the forest, and hear the sound of the wind across the leaves. After a song, applause thundered. "The second prince and Princess feicui are playing harmoniously. It''s a perfect match." The ministers echoed and praised each other. Qiao Guifei nodded with a smile: "emperor, the night of the side of the princess, today the emperor will ask their opinion." The queen took a look at the noble man beside Yun Lancang. The noble man peeled a grape and sent it to Yun Lancang''s mouth. She said with a smile, "look at the appearance of the second prince and the jade princess, it reminds me of the legendary bird with two wings." Yun Lancang smiles: "Yeer and feicui have grown up together since childhood." The noble man smiles and looks at the women of the ministers'' family: "which ladies will the emperor choose for the second prince to be his side concubine?" Cloud LAN Cang see to cloud night, to Shougong Justice: "imperial edict take out." Duke Shou immediately went to get the imperial edict. The rich man took a look at empress Xie intentionally or unintentionally. Empress Xie turned pale slightly. Princess Qiao looked in her eyes, and her lips were slightly crooked. "Oh, well, I can''t believe that the Xiao music of the second prince is so beautiful." All of a sudden, Zhao Zhilan opened his mouth with a smile, and then went to the middle of the stage, "emperor, Wei Chen is very unhappy to see the second prince and jade Princess Qin se he Ming. Wei Chen fights bravely and itches to ask the emperor to give Wei Chen a chance to make a fool of himself." Yun Lancang looks at Zhao Zhilan with a smile, and then subconsciously looks at shuiqingyan''s position. However, shuiqingyan does not always sit in the same position. At the moment, Yun Lancang looks at concubine Qiao: "why didn''t Qingyan come?" Qiao Guifei smiles: "emperor, today Qingyan and Miss Ding are sitting together." Seeing that Yun Lancang mentioned shuiqingyan, they immediately looked at it. Shuiqingyan got up and saluted to yunlancang: "thank you for your concern. My daughter is here." Why did you sit on the edge "It''s natural that you can''t see." Zhao Zhilan gave a quick answer. Yun Lancang didn''t blame Zhao Zhilan, but he took a look at shuiqingyan''s face. Seeing shuiqingyan''s face as usual, he nodded with a smile: "since Xiaozhao Guoyi wants to make a fool of himself, I agree." Zhao Zhilan also said: "Weichen wants to have a companion. The second prince has a companion. Weichen is going to lose alone." "Sure." "Cloud Lancang Frank mouth," the presence of people, Xiao Zhao Guo Yi can be free to find partners "Thank you, Emperor." Zhao Zhilan smiles, turns around and looks at shuiqingyan, "see how elder martial brother gives you vent today." People a burst of sob, eyes kept in the small Zhao Guoyi and shuiqingyan body back and forth. Water clear Yan pick eyebrow: "younger martial sister can not be angry." Zhao Zhilan smiles and looks at Ding Wanyue: "Miss Ding, I don''t know if I can make a sword for the local medical dance." Ding Wanyue was slightly surprised, with a slightly drunk face, and then looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "good." Everyone was not surprised. Everyone thought Zhao Zhilan would invite shuiqingyan. Unexpectedly, she was Miss Ding, the daughter of the general. After Zhao Zhilan invited Ding Wanyue, some people''s sensitive nerves were pulled up. "Take the drum!" Zhao Zhilan waved his hand. Ding Wanyue was born in a general family. Her martial arts are well known. Her double swords dance is unique in Beijing. All they could see was that Ding Wanyue was standing in the field, her double swords in her hands, her eyes closed, just like a statue. Zhao Zhilan rolled up her sleeve and looked at Ding Wanyue with a smile: "Miss Ding, I heard that you created a flower sword. Today, there is no flower in the hall. The local doctor specially stole a little red flower for you to see how long you can make it fly." After listening to Zhao Zhilan''s words, the ministers found that Zhao Zhilan had a bag in his hand. "Yes." Zhao Zhilan throws the bag over Ding Wanyue''s head. Only Ding Wanyue''s toes, double swords in the air across a glimmer, the bag broken, the petals of the head sprinkle. The ministers exclaimed for magnificence. Shuiqingyan faint smile, saw Zhao Zhilan hands double stick fall, bang, with the internal force of the drum rippling away, the air one after another under the petals suddenly a rippling, once again fly to the sky. "Good!" The third prince couldn''t help crying out. Ding Wanyue''s skirt fluttered slightly, and slowly opened her eyes. She pulled the sword flower in her hand and fell down. She drew a circle on the ground with one leg. Suddenly, the falling flower on the ground was brought up by her internal force Half an inch of wind blows from the drum Zhao Zhilan picked up the drum and beat it rhythmically. Ding Wanyue''s beautiful posture in the flowers let if immortal, open lips: "vegetable sword with flowers flying into." Ande beauty flower rain dance Zhao Zhilan''s rhythm is perfect. Ding Wanyue squinted at Zhao Zhilan: "when you put out the drum, my concubine accompanies you, two words, rain, sun and snow are in my heart." Suddenly a Xiao sound sounded, and the falling flowers in the hall flew up. Wu Wu Xiao, without any respect of the pressure of the drum. All the ministers exclaimed, looking at the cloud night with Xiao in hand, they suddenly understood. Zhao Zhilan is expressing her love for Ding Wanyue, and people familiar with the matter all know that Ding Wanyue is among the side concubines of Yunye. The uninformed person looked at the three people''s situation and guessed three points. Water clear Yan immediately also understand, Zhao Zhilan unexpectedly is to make trouble. In this way, Ding Yuanhao should know the plan of Princess Qiao. Thinking about this, Shuiqing Yanchao Ding Yuanhao looks at it and really sees a touch of meditation in Ding Yuanhao''s pupils. Looking at the situation in the field, the whimpering sound of Xiao made Ding Wanyue''s sword slow down a little, and the flowers in the field gradually fell without wind. Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan''s face, facing the glaze flue: "take the piano there." Shuiqingyuan looks at shuiqingyan in surprise The second prince doesn''t want to let Xiao Zhao Guoyi and Ding Wanyue make a big fuss in front of the hall. " Shuiqingyan explained with a smile, "my elder martial brother seldom has a woman he likes. How can I not help him?" Glaze smoke will quickly get the piano. Shuiqingyan looked at the cloud night, plain hand raised, a sound of Zheng, let people suddenly wake up a lot. Shuiqingyan now has no mental power, and her internal power is weak. She can only suppress the wailing of Xiao music in the cloud night with a strong force. At this time, Ding Wanyue completely sobered up. She took a look at Yunye and Zhao Zhilan. She let go of her momentum completely. With a sword, she began to fly: "the lonely wind in the desert straightens the smoke!" This sword completely let her out of the Xiao sound of cloud night and the drum sound of Zhao Zhilan. Shuiqingyan can see Zhao Zhilan''s body trembling Elder martial brother was injured by Miss Ding''s internal force. " Shuiqingyan said, playing a harsh Qin Ming, eased the impact of internal force. Shuiqingyuan was shocked: "how, how can it be like this!" The martial arts foundation of elder martial brother is far less than that of Miss Ding and the second prince. I''m far away. Elder martial brother''s internal injury should be very serious. " Shuiqingyan said, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his lips The long river reflects the falling yen Ding Wanyue with a trace of anger, in the hands of the sword slightly with a trace of lethality, the flying flowers in the air pieces cut. Zhao Zhilan knew that he was hurt by internal force, and subconsciously looked at shuiqingyan who was inexplicably involved. Seeing the blood spilling from the corners of her lips, she is in a state of unstable internal power. She is caught by Ding Wanyue''s sword. With the sound of the card, the drum in front of Zhao Zhilan is split in two. Fortunately, Zhao Zhilan had a quick reaction and jumped away to avoid the attack of sword Qi. At the same time, Yunye puts down Changxiao, shuiqingyan''s string is broken, Ding Wanyue''s domineering sword stops, and the flying flowers in the air fall slowly. Zhao Zhilan swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat, and then he started up with a smile and a pat: "Miss Ding is very angry. It''s rare for a Chinese doctor to take a fancy to a woman. As for being so angry." Zhao Zhilan Ding Wanyue''s long sword has always been Zhao Zhilan. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that Zhao Zhilan is talking nonsense. But it is too much for Zhao Zhilan to dare to make such a joke on such a grand occasion. Zhao Zhilan resisted the impulse to see shuiqingyan''s injury and looked at Ding Wanyue with a smile: "why, Miss Ding doesn''t believe what I said?" Seeing that Zhao Zhilan didn''t care about her face at all, Ding Wanyue said, "everyone knows you like shuiqingyan!" Shuiqingyan is my younger martial sister. Mr. Shuida and Mr. shuier are not at home. I''m his elder brother. I''m not what Miss Ding said about her. " Zhao Zhilan walks to Ding Wanyue with a smile Nonsense Ding Wanyue stares at Zhao Zhilan with an obvious warning in her eyes Does Miss Ding believe it? " Zhao Zhilan''s ghost smile, then lifted his robe and knelt down in the direction of the distance: "emperor, Wei Chen has loved Miss Ding for a long time, and asked the emperor to give Miss Ding Wei Chen as his wife. Wei Chen is very grateful and will repay the emperor with all his heart." Ding Wanyue''s eyes widened and her sword fell to the ground. Everyone was stunned. Seeing this, the Grand Prince party all laughed. The second prince party frowned. Chapter 324 Shuiqingyan''s brain boomed, and suddenly his eyes widened. Shuiqingyan looks to Yunyi''s direction. Although Yunyi''s position is near the front, it''s also a little unimportant. Under the light, shuiqingyan can''t see Yunyi''s face clearly, but he sees Yunyi holding the cup tightly. There was silence until Yun Lancang said, "are you sure you want to marry Miss Ding?" Yun Lancang''s face is tinged with an elusive meditation, which makes the three women who are closest to him worry about Zhao Zhilan. "Yes." Zhao Zhilan did not hesitate, "I sincerely ask the emperor to marry me." "Zhao Zhilan, you are crazy!" Ding Wanyue could hardly find her own voice. Zhao Zhilan pressed down the bloody smell in his stomach, but suddenly he felt a hot nose and a drop of blood fell to the ground. "I''ll give you another chance to marry Qingyan, or Miss Ding!" Cloud LAN Cang deep will say open. Zhao Zhilan suddenly raised his head, and the blood in his nostrils kept coming out, which scared Yun Lancang. Everyone is surprised to see Yun Lancang, listen to Yun Lancang''s tone, is intended to water four Miss betrothed to Xiao Zhao Guoyi. Zhao Zhilan can hear his heart beating out of his chest and swallow his saliva. Zhao Zhilan''s serious flash overflows a glimmer of light, but only for a moment, the light in Zhao Zhilan''s eyes is slowly broken, and then his heart is also slowly silent. At half a sound, Zhao Zhilan took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, blocked his bleeding nostrils, and then said with a smile: "emperor, Miss Ding has injured Wei Chen like this. Wei Chen has to take revenge anyway. It is said that husband is the key to a wife, but Weichen still wants to marry Miss Ding. Weichen''s affection to miss shuisi is just that of elder brother to younger sister. " PA of a, is cloud LAN Cang fell the voice of the cup in the hand: "Zhao Zhi LAN, you big courage!" "Emperor, calm down." The doctor of the state of Zhao could no longer help but stand up and kowtow again and again, "if you don''t discipline me properly, please forgive me." Zhao Zhilan also immediately fell on the ground and did not speak. Longyan is very angry. All the ministers please rest. "It''s time to discipline well!" Cloud LAN Cang gets up, a throw sleeve, the head also didn''t return of walk. "To the emperor!" The ministers saluted immediately. For a while, Zhao Zhilan stood up from the ground, and then stroked his chest, with a long sigh of relief: "I''m scared to death." All of a sudden, the light of the sword flashed to Zhao Zhilan''s neck. Holding the sword in one hand, Ding Yuanhao looked at the angry Ding Wanyue and said, "don''t make trouble." Ding Wanyue angrily dropped her sword and turned away. Long Yan left in a rage, and all the ministers did not dare to go. They went back to their own positions and talked about it. Zhao Zhilan just returned to his position, glaze smoke came to Zhao Zhilan''s side: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, our Miss said, taking pills can reduce your internal injury, you take it quickly." Zhao Zhilan immediately took it and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, Zhao Zhilan felt that a magical force slipped into his abdomen from his mouth, and the pain in his body immediately reduced. "Miss said, there are many people and miscellaneous eyes tonight. You always pay attention to this miss. If she leaves, you will leave. If she doesn''t leave, you will make another appointment." Glaze smoke said and then carefully retreated to one side, and then sneaked back behind shuiqingyan. Zhao Zhilan also wants to ask about shuiqingyan''s injury. Seeing that the glaze smoke has gone, he stuffed all the words into his stomach. Queen Xie took a look at her party and got up to go to the imperial study. Shougonggong then came: "empress." Seeing that there is no imperial edict in shougonggong''s hand, concubine Qiao knows that the list of side concubines is about to move, and she wants to get up to find yunlancang. "Don''t be impatient." Shougonggong immediately said: "the emperor has a decree, the banquet continues, presided over by the empress and the concubine, ordered the Chinese people back to the palace to rest." The rich man took a look at Zhao Zhilan and the empress, and stroked her sleeve with a smile: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi is very favored by the emperor. If you change to a prince today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to retreat completely. Two elder sisters, the younger sister leaves After all the ministers sent off the Huagui people, Princess Qiao and empress Xie were thinking about their own affairs. Because of Yun Lancang''s oral instruction, they can''t go away either. They can only wait for Yun Lancang''s final meaning. Shuiqingyan see is the right time to leave, will take glaze smoke to see the left seat. Shuiqingyuan hesitated for a moment, and then grabbed shuiqingyan''s sleeve: "fourth sister, I''m with you." Then the location of Shuijia was empty. After Zhao Zhilan took the medicine bowl of shuiqingyan, the internal injury healed at an amazing speed. When you see the water is gone, immediately flash. There are many rules in the palace. Every lady is accompanied by Gong E. Shuiqingyan came out to Gongfang, so Gong e took shuiqingyan and shuiqingyuan to Gongfang. Shuiqingyan didn''t eat anything, but shuiqingyuan stayed in Gong''s room for a long time. After two people come out, shuiqingyan doesn''t go back directly, but with the guide Gong e way: "you take me to breathe, some uncomfortable." Gong e immediately nodded: "that maidservant will take two young ladies to sit in the pavilion." Shuiqingyan nodded. Gong e took them to a pavilion. It was very airy and open. There were flowers and grass around. It was very good. Shuiqingyan just sat down, Zhao Zhilan arrived: "finally found you." Elder martial brother Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan and said, "how is your injury?" And ask me Zhao Zhilan skims to shuiqingyan''s side and picks up shuiqingyan''s wrist. Half ring Zhao Zhilan put shuiqingyan''s wrist and glared at shuiqingyan: "why do you suffer? It''s your ugly piano sound. If I hadn''t distracted those people''s attention just now, you would have died of laughter." Zhao Zhilan sat beside shuiqingyan and took a look at shuiqingyuan beside shuiqingyan: "the second miss is inseparable from the fourth miss." Shuiqingyuan suddenly asked, Leng for a while, and then lowered his head: "with the four sisters out to breathe." Elder martial brother and second elder sister, I know where there is good wine in the palace, but there is some distance. I''ll take the glaze smoke with me. You two are waiting for me here. " Shuiqingyan said that she was about to leave the pavilion. Xiao gong''e immediately looked at shuiqingyan anxiously: "four young ladies, I see you have bleeding at the corner of your mouth just now. Please sit here. What kind of wine do you want? I''ll take it for you." Xiao Zhao Guoyi has already given Miss Ben a pulse. If there is a big event, how can Xiao Zhao Guoyi sit here calmly? You stay and take care of Xiao Zhao Guoyi. Second sister, I''ll come. " Shuiqingyan said, then took the glaze smoke away. Gong e followed two steps, looked at Zhao Zhilan, who was sitting peacefully, and thought that shuiqingyan was a frequent visitor in the palace before, so she didn''t chase him. Shuiqingyan seven turn eight turn to a flower garden corner in front of the Royal study, and then picked up his hairpin and began to dig. Glaze smoke atmosphere also dare not follow behind shuiqingyan, asked in a low voice: "Miss, aren''t you going to get the wine? How did you get to the imperial study? Just now the emperor left the throne. He must have gone back to the imperial study. If we were seen, we would be finished Don''t talk so much nonsense. Get to work. I remember that when I was seven years old, Nanjiang offered three cans of spring snow wine. I secretly hid half of them in this place. Now eight years have passed. When I opened the wine can, the fragrance of the wine could attract the whole palace. " Shuiqingyan said, hands start, soon saw the wine jar If so, "he said Glaze smoke eyes shine, and then his hands like a plow quickly picked out the wine can It''s so small Glaze smoke looked at the wine pot, the corner of his mouth twitched, "I thought it was about the same size as the pot in the wine shop." It''s more expensive to have a few things. " Shuiqingyan smile, just ready to get up, ear movement heard the sound, now covered the mouth of the glaze smoke, leaning against the wall of the flower bed: "don''t make a sound." My heart almost jumped out of my throat. The door of the imperial study opened, several people came out from it, and then disappeared in the yard. The door of the imperial study closed again. Shuiqingyan''s power of thinking can''t be used, and there''s no internal force. I dare not move at the moment. Glaze smoke is scared all over shiver. After a while, shuiqingyan determined that there was no one, then let go of the glaze smoke, and glaze smoke cat waist, holding the wine jar, quickly escaped. In the imperial library, shougonggong looked at yunlancang standing behind his hands in front of Liu Ninghua''s painting, and slowly said, "the emperor has gone. He is here to take the spring snow wine which was buried in the front flower bed seven years ago." Put it away Yun Lancang rubbed his temple and sat down in front of the desk. Shougong immediately stepped forward and carefully rolled up the painting. Yun Lancang was very upset and suddenly pushed down all the memorials in front of him: "Zhao Zhilan, this bastard!" Duke Shou saw that the painting had been put into the dark grid, then picked up the memorial on the ground and carefully put it on the book case: "emperor, the Dragon shadow has not come back. The emperor should be calm." I intended to betroth Qingyan to him, but he refused! " Cloud Lancang chest ups and downs, "missed this opportunity, there may not be the whole out of what other moth!" The second prince''s concubine Shougong whispered Wait for the Dragon shadow to come back. " Cloud Lancang rubbed his temple, "if Zhao Zhilan really colludes with the prince, I will think about his future." Duke Shou hesitated for a moment: "emperor, the fourth lady at the table would rather let herself get hurt than hurt by the second prince''s internal force for the sake of Xiao Zhao''s medicine. If it''s Xiao Zhao''s doctor, it''s "Xiao Zhao''s doctor." The cloud Lancang hears speech, the facial expression is one Lin, the lip angle tightly Purses: "the affair of pure Yan, I am free to arrange.". When will Bai Gong be back According to the distance, I''m afraid I''ll arrive in the capital after the second prince''s wedding. " Shougonggong answered immediately. Chapter 325 Over there, when shuiqingyan came back, there were several more figures in the hall, including Liu Yinyin, Ning Xuewei and Ding Wanyue. When shuiqingyan approached, she felt something wrong with the atmosphere in the pavilion. Shuiqingyan walked past. When people see shuiqingyan coming, they put their eyes on shuiqingyan. Zhao Zhilan looks bad. Seeing shuiqingyan coming, she turns around and wants to go. Ding Wanyue grabbed Zhao Zhilan''s sleeve and said with a playful smile: "little Zhao Guoyi, just asked to marry me in front of the hall, and now he''s quarreling with Miss Shui ER in the hall. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Shuiqingyan smell speech, sensitive look to shuiqingyuan: "what happened?" Shuiqingyuan stands behind Liu Yinyin. Seeing shuiqingyan asking her, she lowers her head and walks behind Liu Yinyin. Liu Yinyin smiles thoughtfully at the moment: "it turns out that it''s four cousins who are matchmakers. However, even if they can''t extricate themselves from the deep feelings, they can''t do the ceremony of Duke Zhou in this hall." "Shut up Zhao Zhilan stares at Liu Yinyin, and then looks at shuiqingyuan behind Liu Yinyin angrily: "OK, if you want to marry, I''ll help you!" Said, shake off Ding Wanyue''s hand to leave the pavilion. "Stop!" Water clear Yan cold drink, Zhao LAN dun for a while, and then continue to walk. "One more step, I have no elder martial brother here!" Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan''s back and says aloud. Zhao Zhilan wants to walk, but he feels that his legs are so heavy that he can''t even take a step. Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath, then walks up to Liu Yinyin, pushes Liu Yinyin away and pulls shuiqingyuan''s collar: "what did you do to elder martial brother?" Once the words came out, the whole audience looked at shuiqingyan with strange eyes. Zhao Zhilan was slightly surprised, turned slightly, looked at shuiqingyan who had no scruples about sisterhood, and his throat moved. Shuiqingyan has no reason to believe him! Shuiqingyuan''s eyes were red, biting her lips and looking at shuiqingyan, with tears in her eyes, unwilling and undisguised Resentment: "what does the fourth sister think I can do to Xiaozhao Guoyi! Xiao Zhao Guoyi is standing there. You should ask him what he just did! " "Just now, if we hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the second young lady would not have arrived at this time." Ding Wanyue said with a smile, "shuiqingyan, we did see your good elder martial brother holding the second young lady in his arms just now." Shuiqingyan stares at shuiqingyuan coldly: "I know what kind of person elder martial brother is, and you also know. Love a person is not to get. Even if you marry your elder martial brother in this way today, do you think he will give you the title of wife? Do you think your children will be respected in the Zhao house? " Shuiqingyuan looks white. "To discredit elder martial brother is what you call like?" Shuiqing asked shuiqingyuan. Shuiqingyuan steps back and trembles all over. In a moment, shuiqingyuan comes back to herself again. Then she shakes her head and looks at shuiqingyan: "how can you understand my feelings, shuiqingyan? You want to know why, OK, I''ll tell you!" Shuiqingyuan points to Zhao Zhilan. "Shut up Zhao Zhilan looks at shuiqingyuan in black. "Xiao Zhao Guoyi is crazy. He took me as you. I am the victim!" Shuiqingyuan almost hysterical, "why four sisters don''t believe me!" Shuiqingyuan said with tears, pitifully like a lonely migratory bird whose wings were wet by rain. "So you don''t want to tell me what happened at that time?" Shuiqingyan walks into shuiqingyuan with a smile. "If this is true, I will never let you marry to Zhao''s house. Cuiyun temple is the place where you live for the rest of your life!" Shuiqingyuan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at shuiqingyan strangely: "what do you say, you want me to be an aunt!" "It''s not coercion." Ding Wanyue turned her lips. "Sister Qingyan, after all, is the second young lady who suffers." Ning Xuewei ponders. "Fourth cousin, you''re going to turn your elbow out." Liu Yinyin raised her eyebrows. Clear water, plain face. Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan and said slowly, "shuiqingyan, I will be responsible for this." Shuiqingyuan looks at shuiqingyan and laughs sarcastically: "Xiaozhao Guoyi admits it. Is it my fault?" Shuiqingyuan said, suddenly a pull clothes, suddenly revealed a snow-white neck. Zhao Zhilan turned his face aside. Shuiqingyan looks at the dazzling red mark on shuiqingyuan''s neck, and is more sure that shuiqingyuan has made small moves. Zhao Zhilan is not a shameless person! "And the maid of honor?" The water is clear. "I walked in yuanzihong for a while. I buried my shoes and asked her to fetch water." Shuiqingyuan made no secret. "Did you set aside the maids?" Shuiqing''s face narrowed slightly. Shuiqingyuan takes a deep breath and stares at shuiqingyan: "OK, if you doubt me, I''ll make you convinced." Shuiqingyan pointed to the direction of the garden, "I walk in that place. After we came back, we had tea, which was poured for me by Xiao Zhao Guoyi. " The breeze blew slightly, raised shuiqingyuan''s hair, shuiqingyan''s nose moved, vaguely smelled an abnormal fragrance. Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingyuan, steps back, reaches the stone table, takes two cups of tea, and then looks at shuiqingyuan and hands the cup to her mouth The water is clear Zhao Zhilan was shocked. How could she drink the tea he used. Shuiqingyan tasted both cups, then picked up one of them and drank most of them. Shuiqingyuan looked at shuiqingyan in surprise: "fourth sister, you, you!" Shuiqingyan puts down the cup, then goes to Liu Yinyin, Ding Wanyue and Ning Xuewei. Finally, she smiles and walks to shuiqingyuan. Shuiqingyuan retreated like a snake. Shuiqingyan pulls shuiqingyuan and hugs shuiqingyan in her arms. Everyone was taken aback What are you hiding from Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingyuan with a smile You Ding Wanyue was so surprised that she couldn''t speak, "shuiqingyan, you, you, you broke your sleeve!" As soon as Ding Wanyue''s words came out, everyone could not help looking at shuiqingyan in horror. Shuiqingyan sniffs the taste of shuiqingyuan''s body, and her eyes gradually fade. In front of her, shuiqingyuan and chuchen''s eyes are constantly changing Why are you Shuiqingyan raised her hand and rubbed her head, then suddenly released shuiqingyuan and stepped back. Shuiqingyuan also immediately retreated several steps, very far away from shuiqingyan The water is clear. " When Zhao Zhilan saw that shuiqingyan''s expression was not right, he immediately stepped forward to help shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan only felt Tianxuan floor tiles, raised his hand to touch Zhao Zhilan''s face: "how did you come back? Is your wound all right? " With that, shuiqingyan touched Zhao Zhilan''s right chest. Seeing this, Ding Wanyue took the water from the kettle and poured it on shuiqingyan''s head. Cool water into the neck, even if the summer also let a person spirit suddenly. Shuiqingyan suddenly recovered, and then immediately pushed away Zhao Zhilan, patted her face: "God, God, how can it be him." Ding Wanyue has seen the intended end, picked up shuiqingyan, drank more than half of the water, and then looked at shuiqingyuan: "shuiqingyan drank this glass of water and then had an illusion." Shuiqingyuan''s face is gray, and she wants to knock over the cup in Ding Wanyue''s hand. Ding Wanyue nimbly dodged and said with a smile: "I also want to have a drink." There''s a thousand pots of spring in it. " The water is clear. Shuiqingyuan held the pillar in her hand and looked at shuiqingyan in horror: "no, no!" If I''m not mistaken. " Shuiqingyan looking at shuiqingyuan, "your clothes smoked AI." Qianhuchun is a kind of aphrodisiac. It''s said that it can be used together with AI Xiang to have a magic effect. " Ning Xuewei spoke slowly Isn''t this what the women in GouLan yard use? " Liu Yinyin immediately gave birth to disgust. Looking at shuiqingyuan, she seemed to see the dirtiest thing in the world. Shuiqingyuan couldn''t hold on any longer. Her legs softened and she slid down the column to the ground If I guess correctly, the mud on your feet, second sister, should be in the opposite direction to what you just pointed out. There is a goldfish pond over there. " Shuiqingyan looked at shuiqingyuan, "the paper that covers a thousand pots of spring is usually oil coated paper. Now maybe you can find that paper on the surface of the pond." Shuiqingyuan''s face was gray and she gave a sad smile: "fourth sister, you know that I like Xiaozhao Guoyi, why did you let my second grandmother marry me to the Qin family?" Shuiqingyuan is a disguised recognition of her good deeds In life, there are always many people who can''t help themselves. " Shuiqingyan looked at shuiqingyuan, "it''s impossible to be satisfied with everything. I didn''t interfere in your marriage. The second grandmother didn''t treat you badly. The Qin family is rich, the second son of the Qin family is beautiful, and the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is picturesque. " But Qin Shaochuan lost five wives! " Shuiqingyuan screamed at shuiqingyan, tears in her eyes kept pouring out, "if it''s a good family, why don''t you marry! From small to large, you choose all the good things first. When they come to our hands, none of them are attractive! " Shuiqingyan, you are superior all your life, just because you were born by your mother, why! I''m not as good as you. Except for my family background, I''m not good enough for Xiao Zhao Guoyi! " Water clear yuan tears. Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingyuan''s out of control, and his heart slightly shakes: "I feel that my second sister and I should change our identities. The second sister is more like a legitimate daughter, gentle, gentle and noble, just like the big sister. But this is not the case. When the facts can''t be changed, why don''t you try to accept it in a different way? " Accept? " Shuiqingyuan looked at shuiqingyuan with a sneer, "accept my marriage to the Qin family, and then like other women in Qin Shaochuan, die inexplicably?" My second brother married five ladies, but he didn''t die as you think Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyuan, "my second brother didn''t care about women, but my second brother''s side never lacks women. My second brother is known as the only show in Jiangnan. " Chapter 326 Shuiqingyuan looked at Zhao Zhilan, tears in her eyes fell: "your second brother has thousands of good, but God let me meet you first." Zhao Zhilan''s face was light. She looked away from shuiqingyuan: "it''s just a misunderstanding." Shuiqingyuan looked at Zhao Zhilan, who had no temperature at all, and closed her eyes in despair: "the matter has come to this point, and the fourth sister doesn''t have to look for qianhuchun''s paper bag. It was I who prescribed medicine to Xiao Zhao Guoyi, and I seduced him on my own initiative. " When the truth came out, everyone sighed, but shuiqingyan was not in a good mood. "What''s the matter?" Gong e, the former leader, came in a hurry, holding a kettle in one hand and a pair of clean shoes in the other. "Where have you been?" Ding Wanyue frowned at Gong E. Gong e immediately knew what had happened, so she immediately explained: "Miss Shui er''s shoes are dirty. I went to fetch water for her and wipe them. But I thought my shoes were wet and I felt uncomfortable, so I went back and took my shoes. Slave girl, slave girl, slave girl Ding Wanyue took a look at shuiqingyuan, then looked at the gong''e and said, "you didn''t go to look for water tonight. You have been looking for wine with the fourth lady in the pavilion." After living in the palace for such a long time, Gong e understood Ding Wanyue''s words and nodded: "I''ve been looking for the fourth lady''s wine in the pavilion." "I don''t need your pity!" Shuiqingyuan''s eyes suddenly burst out a ray of resentment and shame, and suddenly bumped into the next pillar. "Ah Gong e screamed with fright, and her kettle fell to the ground. People are also surprised, did not expect shuiqingyuan temperament should be so strong. "Second sister." Shuiqingyan comes forward immediately. The blood has been left on shuiqingyuan''s head. Shuiqingyuan opens her mouth and stares at shuiqingyan with resentment, as if she wants to say something, but finally she faints. "Second sister!" Shuiqingyan holds shuiqingyuan and immediately gives her a pulse. Although shuiqingyuan is hateful, she is not guilty to death. Fortunately, Zhao Zhilan is the second leader of the national medical department, and shuiqingyuan gets timely treatment. In the imperial library, Yun Lancang also knows what happened in the pavilion. After returning to yunlancang, longying says that Zhao Zhilan has never been in touch with anyone around the prince, as if Zhao Zhilan wanted to marry Ding Wanyue just on the spur of the moment. After hearing about the affairs in the pavilion, Yun Lancang ruled out the possibility of Zhao Zhilan returning to the party. Zhao Zhilan therefore has no worries. Shuiqingyan didn''t go back to the banquet later. She took shuiqingyuan to Shuifu directly. After going back, shuiqingyan only said that he accidentally bumped into a pillar while playing a game, and his life was not in danger. Hua didn''t ask much. Hu didn''t pay attention to it when he heard that it was all right. Only shuiqingya''s inappropriate sarcasm at shuiqingyuan deserved it. The next day, Zhao Zhilan sent news to Qingyan, saying that it was the second prince''s side concubine who appointed Yang Yimeng, the daughter of Hubu Shangshu, and Qin Kexin, the daughter of liupin Xiaoguan''s Qin family. The two concubines will enter the second prince''s residence on July 24 and 25. After this change, Yunye''s aim of gaining power through in laws failed. Among the four candidates for the imperial concubines, the Yang family and the liupin Qin family were the weakest. Yang Shangshu was a civil servant, but he was not like the Liu family or the Ding family. Shuiqingyan is lying on the rocking chair. She is playing a fan when she comes to smoke. Even so, shuiqingyan''s forehead is still sweating. Laiyan had never seen shuiqingyan sweat so much before. She was scared to work harder. The sun outside is getting higher and higher. In a few days, the second prince will get married, and the water government will prepare gifts. But Hua is in charge of this. She doesn''t need to intervene. All of a sudden, the fan in my hand flew out and hit shuiqingyan''s face. The smoke made his eyes protrude, and he knelt down with a puff: "excuse me, miss! Excuse me, miss Shuiqingyan faintly felt the burning pain on her cheek. She opened her eyes and took away the fan: "how long have you been in the yard since you came to smoke?" To smoke scared to swallow a mouthful of saliva: "back, back to miss words, still short of five days, then full a month." Shuiqingyan played with the fan in her hand and slowly said, "would you like to be with me?" Laiyan kowtows immediately: "Laiyan is willing to go through fire and water for the young lady." "You haven''t come back since you''ve been out for a long time. You can see what happened. Don''t let her be bullied." The water is clear. "Yes." To smoke kowtow, immediately ran out. After coming to smoke to leave, water pure Yan slowly open mouth: "beam is not gentleman." "How''s the girl''s internal injury?" The voice of Yunsheng falls, and people come to the room. Shuiqingyan looked at the sun on Yunsheng''s body and closed his eyes: "I smell a smell of powder." Yunsheng shakes the fan and sits in the position before coming to smoke with a smile: "you little girl, you are really a poisonous tongue. If it''s not for you, I won''t go to the Laozi place." Shuiqing yantuan fan in hand, self-care fan: "I really said." "Are you better?" Yunsheng asked. "Elder martial brother is not a freeloader." The water is clear. The cloud Sheng lips Cape a hook, peach blossom eye mildly flow wave: "today Zhao Zhilan was called into the palace by the mother imperial concubine, certainly have no time to come to you here." Water clear Yan hit fan''s hand to pause for a while, then imitate if what all didn''t happen The girl ice snow is clever, don''t know and is what reason? " Yunsheng said, approaching shuiqingyan''s face, as if he didn''t want to miss any change of shuiqingyan''s expression. Shuiqingyan raises her hand to take Yunsheng, but Yunsheng grabs shuiqingyan''s hand: "the side imperial concubine appointed by the father to the second emperor''s brother is originally the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Miss Ding." Water clear Yan eyelashes a quiver, slowly open eyes, see Xiang Yunsheng: "seriously?" Yunsheng nodded with a smile: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi wants to marry Ding Wanyue. You are not sad, which means that you don''t have Xiao Zhao Guoyi in your heart. At least you don''t feel that way about Xiao Zhao Guoyi. But you''d rather be injured than help Xiao Zhao Guoyi suppress the second emperor brother. It can be seen that although you don''t have the love of men and women for Xiao Zhao Guoyi, I''m afraid you also have the friendship of brothers and sisters. " The water is clear and the face is slightly distracted. If the emperor wants Ding Wanyue to marry Yun Ye, he will never give up his mind because of Zhao Zhilan. In this way, the emperor did not intend to let Ding Wanyue marry to the second prince''s house. After Zhao Zhilan''s quarrel, she changed Ding Wanyue into the most humble lady of the Qin family. In this way, Zhao Zhilan offended Qiao Guifei, the owner of the second prince party, even Yunsheng. Shuiqingyan suddenly looks at xiangyunsheng. After seeing shuiqingyan, she found that Yunsheng''s face was close at hand. Shuiqingyan could feel the breath of Yunsheng''s breath sprayed on her face. With a smile in his eyes, Yunsheng appreciates shuiqingyan''s eyebrows carefully. He just feels that he can''t see enough. Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng''s straightforward eyes, frowns and moves his hand, only to find that his wrist is still in Yunsheng''s hand. Without waiting for shuiqingyan to get angry, Yunsheng loosed shuiqingyan''s wrist, sat up straight, and took out a jade bottle from his arms: "I''ve been worried all night. I knew I would not ask for this medicine bowl." With that, Yunsheng threw out the jade bottle. Shuiqingyan got up from the rocking chair and went to the desk: "the seventh Prince doesn''t have to put his mind on me. My injured body only cares about my heart." Yunsheng followed shuiqingyan to the desk and said with a smile, "they are them, I am me, we are different." Shuiqingyan ready to grind, Yunsheng step: "recently also lack of money?" There is no shortage. " Shuiqingyan spread out a piece of white paper. The wind gently floated in from the outside of the window, and they were not talking. They just let the wind flow and interweave between them, which made them feel faint. Yunsheng grinding finished, shuiqingyan picked up the pen, stained with ink, is about to write, to smoke suddenly rushed in: "Miss, not good!" Come to smoke to see cloud Sheng is also in, first is slightly Leng for a while, then salute to cloud Sheng: "see two princes." A drop of ink fell from the tip of the pen and stained the white paper like snow. Laiyan looked at shuiqingyan, and the sweat on her forehead came down: "the second lady is crazy. She ran out of the Yi''an hospital and beat the glaze smoke." When shuiqingyan heard the words, he took a herbal medicine, dried it, folded it, took a letter, put it in, sealed it with wax, and wrote the words "elder martial brother Qinqi" on the cover. Then he came to the smoke and said, "send it to Zhao''s house." Yunsheng picked up the letter and sighed: "since I have written it in front of me, I will take you." Shuiqing''s face smiles and looks at Xiang Yunsheng: "thank you very much, seventh prince." Yunsheng looked at the smile of shuiqingyan''s lips. Peach blossom eyes narrowed. Then he raised his hand and put his finger on shuiqingyan''s tender lips: "between you and me, never say thank you." Yunsheng said, his eyes overflowed with a glimmer of light, a glimmer of strange light. Shuiqingyan suddenly feels that Yunsheng is a little strange. He suddenly steps back and looks at Yunsheng straightly. Yunsheng''s peach blossom eyes bent, raised his hand and rubbed shuiqingyan''s hair: "Zhao Zhilan is really enviable. If the girl can put half of her mind on me in the future, I will be happy to die." Water clear Yan eyelashes a quiver, don''t understand cloud Sheng words in the end have several meanings. When shuiqingyan arrived at the Qing''an courtyard, shuiqingyuan''s ghost call in the courtyard was higher than one. Into Hu''s room, shuiqingyan saw the glaze smoke lying on the ground. The red blood on the glazed cigarette end occupied the pupil of shuiqingyan. Hua''s face is not good when he sits in the master''s seat and drinks tea. Hu''s eyes were red, and he kept wiping the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief. He cried and said, "how can the second young lady have such a miserable life? She has never been to the Imperial Palace several times since she was young. When she came back, she hurt her head and woke up like this." Hu said, with the corner of his eye gouged out a clear face. Chapter 327 Shuiqingyan face is not good, facing to the flue: "please doctor." "No trouble, miss four!" Hu looked at shuiqingyan resentfully, "the doctor has been invited, and is in the second lady''s room." Hua Shi looked at shuiqingyan and knew that shuiqingyan was going to hurt the glaze smoke. At the moment, he said in a bad tone: "this maid has the courage to feel that your second aunt is stealing in the yard." Shuiqingyan finds a place to sit down: "the second grandmother''s meaning is that Qingyan treats the girl harshly, so she lets the girl have evil intentions and comes to Qing''an hospital to steal?" Hua Shiyi chokes. Shuiqingyan is the richest in the water mansion. Shuiqingyan has 200000 taels of gold from the eldest princess and 200000 taels of gold from the British Duke. The girls in the Yi''an courtyard wear better than those in other courtyards. It''s really hard to say that they are stealing. At the moment, Hua suddenly put down the tea cup, Hu and shuiqingyan things she did not want to mix. Silence in the field, clear water, bad face, everyone can see. "A life pays for a life. The girl in Yi''an hospital is like my sister. Even if the second sister moves her, she will be buried with her." After Shuiqing''s words, Hua was shocked: "how can a cheap maid compare with your second sister?" Shuiqing Yan coldly looked at Hua Shi: "if the second grandmother is reluctant to give up, let mother Qiu replace the second sister?" Mother Qiu trembled all over, and Hua''s breathing was stagnant. This is the doctor coming out of shuiqingyuan''s room to Hu''s: "old lady, the second young lady is seriously injured in her head and her mind is damaged." "My poor second lady!" Hu immediately burst out crying, "just decided to get married and met with misfortune. Miss four and miss two have never done anything to offend you. Why bother her? If you hate your concubine, come to her!" "Mentally impaired?" Shuiqingyan sneered, "last night, many doctors from the national medical department didn''t come to this conclusion. Where did you come from?" The doctor''s face turned pale and green after hearing shuiqingyan''s words: "this young lady has arrows in her eyes and thorns in her words. I don''t know you at all. I''ve never made any mistakes in my practice for many years. It''s a shame for everyone to embarrass me like that." With that, he left without even asking for medical expenses. Shuiqingyan gave a cold smile, got up and picked up the glaze smoke: "the bottom line of shuiqingyan is everything in AON hospital, no one can move! Since the second elder sister is crazy, she will be locked up in the house forever. She can''t do anything important in the family. She can''t get it! " Hua''s face turned black. Shuiqingyan didn''t take her seriously. Hu cried even more: "second old lady, look at what the fourth lady said!" Shuiqingyan no longer stay, stride away. Laiyan follows shuiqingyan, feeling abnormal safety and happiness. Soon a woman will come to seal shuiqingyuan''s window, but Hu''s block, Hua''s also ordered not to allow, put it clear is to fight with shuiqingyuan. Without saying a word, shuiqingyan fell a cup in Changle courtyard: "may the second grandmother forget who is the right of the water government to provide the middle income! If the second grandmother can''t remember, Qingyan will ask her father to come and ask! " Hua''s face was very blue. Shuiqingyan shakes her sleeves and overwhelms Huashi with a strong momentum, sealing shuiqingyuan''s room. In Qing''an hospital, Hu was crying and crying. Shuiqingyan stood in front of shuiqingyuan''s door, looking at the hole on the door where only a small window was left to deliver rice, and said slowly: "I don''t know that the second sister has used up her secret means repeatedly, but I just don''t want to use up our sisterhood. Today, you shouldn''t do anything to glaze smoke. If she has a problem, you will live in it! " Then shuiqingyan swung his sleeve and turned around. The servants were too scared to go out. Seeing shuiqingyan turning around, they bowed their heads and knelt down. "The second young lady is not allowed to mention the case of her confusion. Once the rumor was verified, the family had three generations of children. The male was castrated and sent to the palace, and the female to the GouLan courtyard. If you don''t have a child from home, you will be defeated and ashes will be raised! " Shuiqing''s face was fierce, and everyone was so scared that they bowed their heads and agreed. Looking at shuiqingyan''s appearance, Hu sat on the ground in fright. He seemed to think of some distant memory. His face was pale and he couldn''t say a word. Back in the Yi''an hospital, Laiyan has fried the medicine in the glaze flue. Shuiqingyan personally took the medicine to the comatose glaze smoke. To smoke in the side looked at the tears. Shuiqingyan was hurt by glaze smoke, and his life was not in danger. See to smoke in secretly wipe tears, not from frown: "cry what, glaze smoke won''t die." Laiyanputong knelt down and said, "I have served two masters, and both of them are scolding or beating me. The young lady is very kind. I can''t help but shed tears. Now Laiyan finally understands why Guiyan is loyal to the young lady, and Laiyan is ashamed of hiding from the young lady. Today I come here to make a confession. I''ll take care of the good and bad. " Shuiqingyan blows the medicine in the spoon and sends it to the mouth of the glaze smoke. "After the emperor left that day, a father-in-law asked the maid to tell him everything that happened in the fourth lady''s yard. The maidservant was mean and credulous. He spread the story that Xiao Zhao Guoyi was very close to miss to his father-in-law. This is the token that the father-in-law left to the slave. " To smoke said from the arms took the token, hands were clear face. "I know I''m sorry for you, but I''ll let you handle it." Come to smoke to say, head ground intersect, heavy salute. Water clear Yan imitate if what all didn''t hear, don''t hurry to glaze smoke feed medicine. To smoke kept kowtowing, in a moment, the forehead has exuded blood. When glaze smoke goes down a bowl of medicine, shuiqingyan puts the bowl in her hand into the tray and says slowly: "next time my father-in-law comes to see you, you go to him with the deed of selling yourself and the silver. What do you answer when he asks? After that, you only ask him why tiangouchiri is? Then don''t come back. " Laiyan sat down on the floor with tears falling: "I''m sorry, miss. If I meet Miss in my next life, I must be as good as Yuyan, just for the sake of miss." Shuiqingyan got up: "take good care of the glaze smoke." With that, shuiqingyan took a horse and ran directly to Guoyuan temple. Little monk said that master Tianxiang was closed and gave shuiqingyan a letter. Shuiqingyan read, and then tear the letter to pieces I don''t believe that master can shut up and never see me for the rest of his life! " Shuiqingyan can''t find the object to be discouraged. She throws the whip in her hand and smashes the flowers and plants around her. Looking at shuiqingyan''s angry figure riding away, little monk sighed: "flowers and plants are innocent. Is this the master''s killing or the fourth lady''s killing? The fourth young lady is angry because of her master. However, she is peaceful for the sake of the fourth young lady. Strange, strange. " Shuiqingyan entered the city with a bridle. Eyebrows slightly raised, master Tianxiang''s letter left only one word, Chu. This is to tell her that Chu Chen has contacted Zhao Zhilan, and it is Chu Chen''s instruction that Zhao Zhilan will marry Ding Wanyue in Jinluan palace. But how can Zhao Zhilan''s temperament be used by Chu Chen. Zhao Zhilan does not say, shuiqingyan will not ask, but this has become shuiqingyan heart Geng. Suddenly someone mentioned Zhao Zhilan. Shuiqingyan looked up immediately. But the restaurants and teahouses are full of idle people, and the stall vendors also get together to talk about something Xiao Zhao Guoyi was deeply favored by the emperor. She asked for Miss Ding to be his wife. It''s not just that miss nading is the concubine appointed by the second prince. After Xiao Zhao Guoyi spoke, the emperor really left Miss Ding in the boudoir. We can see the future of Xiao Zhao''s medicine. " That is, it''s said that today Princess Hongyan asked the emperor to marry Xiaozhao Guoyi. Xiaozhao Guoyi refused to agree. She only married Miss Ding and knelt down in the imperial study. Up to now, she hasn''t got up. It''s also said that the imperial concubine is very angry. If Xiao Zhao doesn''t marry her, I''m afraid she will have a grudge against her. " It''s said that Princess Hongyan is like heaven and man, pure and noble. It''s also a great honor to be able to be princess Shang. It''s a pity that little Zhao Guoyi is an infatuated lover and devoted to Miss Ding. Poor Princess Hongyan. She always goes back to Beijing with green lanterns and ancient Buddhas, but she doesn''t like her sweetheart. " Shuiqingyan took a deep breath, holding the reins of the hand more tight. After all, she underestimated Chu Chen''s ability. He was far away, but he controlled the situation in the West and the capital. How could she defeat such a person. For the first time, shuiqingyan has a great sense of crisis. Suddenly, the corner of shuiqingyan''s eye came to a six story and six corner tower Xu dares to invite the fourth young lady to invite Xu to drink a pot of tea in Qianshui Pavilion. I wonder if the fourth young lady can answer Xu''s request. " If I show up in qianshuige one day, I will invite master Xu to have a pot of tea. " Shuiqingyan pursed her lips, and she went to the gate of qianshuige unconsciously. Subconsciously, she may want to know what Chu Chen and Zhao Zhilan said, but Xu Yanxin is the only one who can explain and answer to her. Qianshui Pavilion is closed in August, which is the time for gathering. Shuiqingyan''s sharp eyes saw the carriage of Xu''s house at the door, then reined in the reins and stopped the horse. From the door out of a child, quickly toward shuiqingyan ushered in: "four young lady, Xu adults welcome for a long time, specially make small to the door to meet." Shuiqingyan turns over and dismounts. Someone has already led her horse away. Step into the thousand water Pavilion, pass the garden, pavilion, lakeside, walk a long way, to the thousand water Pavilion downstairs. All the way to meet people see shuiqingyan are forbidden sound, and then eyes follow shuiqingyan move. Stepping into the pavilion is the same. Those who concentrate on writing poems all look at shuiqingyan. For a moment, the thousand water Pavilion, which was originally full of laughter, suddenly became silent. Water clear face color as usual, follow the children step by step up the stairs. Chapter 328 After shuiqingyan''s figure disappeared at the corner, people downstairs immediately began to talk about what shuiqingyan was not interested in. The people who can go to qianshuige are either rich or noble. They have no other things to do except to get together and nag. Climbing three floors, people are more and more quiet, to the fourth floor, she obviously felt the difference, the voice of the downstairs did not spread to the upstairs. Instead of climbing up with shuiqingyan, the child leads shuiqingyan around the painting and calligraphy screen and stops in front of a curtain: "young master, here is the fourth young lady." The curtain opened from the inside, and shuiqingyan looked at the person who came out, and was immediately surprised: "female national doctor!" Zhao Zhiyan''s face is still coy color did not retreat, now see shuiqingyan, smile at the people in the house called out: "really is Qingyan." "Female national medicine." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhiyan with a smile. "If there''s something wrong in the palace, I''m sure I''ll sit with you. I didn''t expect you to know ah Xin. It''s so good. I''ll call you next time I drink." Zhao Zhiyan''s smile is full of happiness, as if the world ate the sweetest honey in the world. Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhiyan''s happy departure and vaguely sees her quiet shadow after many years. Knowing that Xu Yanxin can give him everything, but not the heart, can Zhao Zhiyan be happy? Shuiqingyan opens the curtain, enters the room and sees Xu Yanxin. He stood by the window, overlooking the distance, straight back, long body. Xu Yanxin turned around and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "before the appointed date, he got together with the fourth lady qianshuige. It''s really hard to know. If I had known that, I didn''t say that at that time, which made some people unhappy. " "She is the happiest person in the world now. If you can''t give her a heart, she will be the saddest person in the world." Shuiqingyan stands beside Xu Yanxin and looks into the distance from Xu Yanxin''s perspective. At this glance, shuiqingyan slightly hooked his lips: "no wonder very few people can stand at the top of qianshuige. Where they can see, they can see the capital." You can even see the form of pinjiu Bimo. With a light smile, Xu Yanxin turned around and took out a set of tea sets: "has the fourth lady ever tasted spring rain tea from Lingshan?" "I don''t like tea." Shuiqingyan turned and sat down, "Why are you the only one on the fourth floor?" "I knew that miss four would come, so I drove them down." Xu Yanxin said with a smile. "No wonder those people on the road pay attention to me. Thank you very much." The water is clear and the face is clear. Xu Yanxin is very serious when he cooks tea. This is the first time shuiqingyan looks at Xu Yanxin seriously. Xu Yanxin suddenly gave a smile: "someone Xu is not as talented as the son of Chu." "On the day of closing, I''m afraid there will be many changes in qianshuige." Shuiqingyan faint smile, "did not think that day will star lake like Qinglian little scholar, now has jade belt body, and that turned over the hand for the cloud cover hand for the rain guy Xu Yanxin took a look at shuiqingyan and said, "the fourth lady will satirize Xu." When the tea was full, shuiqingyan said slowly, "what''s the role of Chu Shizi in this matter?" Xu Yanxin gently sipped a sip of tea: "the wind and cloud are in his hands." Although shuiqingyan is ready, she is shocked by Xu Yanxin''s words. "Concubine Qiao, her brother, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and her students and colleagues asked half of the court officials to marry Miss Ding to the second prince as a side concubine. It was too late for the Xie family to turn the tide. Chu Shizi persuaded Zhao Guoyi with master Tianxiang. Little Zhao Guoyi knew that the emperor only needed an opportunity to replace Miss Ding, so there was a scene in the hall. " Xu Yanxin tells us. "Xiao Zhao Guoyi broke the arrangement of Qiao family. This morning, the imperial concubine called Xiao Zhao Guoyi into the palace. She wanted to put Xiao Zhao Guoyi in prison in the name of murder to warn the courtiers. Unexpectedly, Princess Hongyan, who has just returned to the palace, asks her royal concubine Yizhi to marry Xiaozhao Guoyi. This event startles the queen. The queen invites the emperor to Yuxin palace. Zhao Zhilan says in front of the emperor that she is not married to Miss Ding. " Xu Yanxin finished and looked at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan looked at the fire in the tea stove with her eyelashes down: "Princess Hongyan, you are one of them." "Xiao Zhao''s doctor is rich and handsome. She walks in the palace all the year round. Princess Hongyan comes and goes with the palace and Cuiyun temple. There are only a few men she can see. Can''t her heart sprout?" Xu Yanxin looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. Shuiqingyan raised his son: "master Tianxiang is a monk, but he is involved in the world of mortals for you. Elder martial brother is the freest cloud in the sky, and you also pull him into this vortex. I don''t care about other things. You tell Chu Chen that elder martial brother''s life is my life. If elder martial brother dies in this merciless whirlpool, I''ll be at odds with him. " Xu Yanxin looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "good." Out of the thousand water Pavilion, shuiqingyan feels very tired. After taking the horse for two steps, shuiqingyan feels the scorching sun. Just as she wants to go back to her house, she stands in front of shuiqingyan''s horse: "miss four." Shuiqingyan looks at huaijingan of the government. She is surprised: "I''ve been in court for so long. Why is huaida strolling in the street?" Huaijing an smiles helplessly and glances at a small tea shed in the distance. Shuiqingyan with Huaijing an''s eyes to see in the past, suddenly surprised: "he Xiao, they come down from the mountain?" Huai Jingan nodded. Shuiqingyan smiles, then pats huaijingan''s shoulder: "I know, and I''ll find you in the evening." Then shuiqingyan got on the horse and left. Huaijingan also pretended not to know shuiqingyan, and left in a different direction. He Xiao, Wei Yuanzhu, chef Niu and others in the teahouse watched huaijing''an talking to shuiqingyan on the street. Seeing shuiqingyan''s beauty, they stared at him a few more times until shuiqingyan raised her hand and patted huaijing''an on the shoulder. He Xiaofang spat out the grass in his mouth: "Damn, this action seems to have been seen somewhere!" What action does not move, Huai adult Yan Fu not shallow, unexpectedly know such a pretty beauty Chef Niu smiles and shakes his head. The crazy old man''s eyes were not good. Hearing the words, he immediately said: "what, what do you say? It''s not Mr. Luo who talks with Mr. Huai. Is it a woman?" As soon as she said this, Gouzi thought of the time when she came home to visit her mother. He held the wrist of naluo in one hand. Indistinctly, the wind has disordered people''s nerves. Xu Yanxin stood in the attic and saw everything clearly Young master, the fifth Prince has rushed to the palace when he gets the news. " Youyou falls next to Xu Yanxin and reports back. Xu Yanxin watched shuiqingyan disappear in his sight and said slowly, "I really hope time flies a little faster." Over there, as soon as shuiqingyan came back to the mansion, several people ran out of it. After seeing shuiqingyan, those people were immediately surprised: "miss four, you''re back!" Shuiqingyan looked at a group of servants, handed the reins to the servants, and stepped up the steps of the mansion: "what''s the matter?" Miss four, the master has come back and is looking for miss four. The kids are going out to look for miss four. " A respectful way I see Shuiqingyan said, toward shuiyiyuan''s study. There is no way to study, shuiqingyan heard Hu''s cry, when shuiqingyan feel abnormal irritability, also did not knock on the door, suddenly pushed the door open, eyes such as torch, on Hu''s body. Hu Shi was making a statement. Seeing that the door was suddenly pushed open, Shuiqing Yan looked like a fierce ghost, he was immediately frightened to silence. Seeing Shuiqing''s bad look, shuiyiyuan was furious and whisked the Qingyun tribute porcelain to the ground: "do you still have my father in your eyes! How bold Hu''s face turned white with fright. Shuiyiyuan has always been like the wind and clouds. When did he get so angry. In the face of shuiyiyuan''s scolding, Shuiqing frowned: "what''s the father saying?" You Shuiyiyuan pointed to shuiqingyan, "when I go out, I''m used as a conversation material. When I go home, you won''t let me live in peace. Are you happy when I die! Your second sister is crazy, you don''t give her treatment, even for a girl to lock her up! You contradicted your second grandmother and humiliated your aunt. Now you''ve come into my study and rampaged. What do you want to do next? You''ve turned the sky of Shuijia! " Water clear Yan pursed lips: "father really want to pick out the words." Shuiyiyuan looked at shuiqingyan''s plain face and was completely angry: "shuiqingyan!" Shuiqingyan''s eyes are as calm as water Come on The blue veins on shuiyiyuan''s forehead burst up, "please come out of your family!" For a moment, it startled all the people in Shuifu. Shuijia''s family law is a board one inch thick and two Zhangs long, on which the Shuijia''s family precepts are engraved. This is the first time that Shui Yiyuan has never asked for family law since he became the leader of the family. The fourth young lady, who is still playing with vicious means, can''t help but gather together in shuiyiyuan''s yard. Shuiqingyan is pressed on the stool by the old woman. The two old women who are executing the fight dare not fight hard for fear that shuiqingyan will retaliate in the future. Shuiyiyuan is watching. He is furious. He grabs the board from the woman''s hand in a thunderous manner and fights shuiqingyan solidly. Shuiqing Yan clenched her lower lip in pain, but her heart was desolate. This was her father. A group of servants looked at Shui Yiyuan''s heavy hands, and their legs softened. Some of them sat on the ground directly. Hu looked at the water clear, Yan pain tears straight down, lips slightly raised. That''s the beginning. Shuiqingyan didn''t know how many times she was beaten, but her buttocks became numb and her brain became chaotic. Some pictures suddenly flashed in her mind. She once clung his beard and giggled in Shui Yiyuan''s arms. Why did Shui Yiyuan''s eyes suddenly look cold and heartless one day. Shuiqingyan feels that a pair of ruthless hands are pushing the development of her destiny. That big hand seems to be absent, but it has never left her. In the chaos, shuiqingyan feels that someone is making a noise in her ear. The figure is shaking and confused. Shuiqingyan smells a familiar smell, like her mother who died three years ago, and like someone else. Shuiqingyan wants to catch her mother. She wants to ask her what happened! Chapter 329 Suddenly, shuiqingyan saw Yinyue, the snake king, the master, and her elder martial brother shot her fatally in the building of the National Security Bureau. It was as if there were clouds in her head. She ran wildly on the horse, and she laughed loudly The bitterness in her mouth and the pain in her buttocks finally brought her back. Shuiqingyan slowly opened her eyes. "Wake up, wake up, go and tell the emperor that miss four is awake!" There is a soft voice in the ear, shuiqingyan heard this is the voice of Xiaoshou father-in-law. Shuiqingyan wants to open her eyes, and finally slowly closes them. Faint water clear Yan feel a lot of people close to her, she also heard Zhao Zhilan''s voice, he said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, finally it''s OK." I do not know why, shuiqingyan listen to the faint trill, intuitive heart sour. When she woke up again, shuiqingyan was awakened by the familiar taste of the tip of her nose. The taste was warmer than Hanmei, lighter than peony, thicker than Qinglian, and colder than Youlan. I can''t say what it was. The taste had held her in her arms many times, warmed her, and frightened her many times. Vaguely opened his eyes, shuiqingyan saw Chu Chen''s instant son, is still like that, deep without waves. Water clear Yan slightly frown, thought of a thousand pots of spring and AI Xiang to magic that moment, her eyes night appeared Chu Chen appearance. At the moment, I closed my eyes again and murmured: "the lingering shadow." Chu Chen looks at water clear Yan to sleep, the wind dust of the whole body slowly falls down, sent a breath. "Master, miss four is fine. It''s late." Flow one in Chu Chen''s side urge arrive. Chu Chen raised his hand to touch the face of water clear Yan: "you stay to protect her." Liu Yi was shocked: "but master, Xijiang..." when the words came to his mouth, Liu Yi couldn''t go on any more. The seventeen childe was like an enemy or a friend. I''m afraid he still resented master at this time. The fourth Prince has arrived at the border. If he finds out that the master is not there, things will get out of hand. The matter of western Xinjiang is imminent. However, the master ran back to the capital because of a piece of news. I''m afraid the old wound will take a long time to recover. Think of flow one looking at water clear Yan''s eyes become bad, this woman in the capital is not self-discipline, but also everywhere, it is hateful. When shuiqingyan wakes up again, it is already the beginning of light. Slowly open your eyes, shuiqingyan found that she was in the Luan account Yuchuan, the scene is strange and familiar. This is the palace. Water clear Yan suddenly surprised, she was hit by her father, how can appear in the palace! "I just have a quiet look." Heavy hanging curtain outside a faint green figure, slim. "Princess, the emperor ordered, four young ladies need to recuperate, can''t disturb." Shuiqingyan listened to the familiar voice of Yuniang, and the fog in her mind seemed to gradually disperse. "Yu Niang." Shuiqing opened her mouth and found her voice as thin as a mosquito. Jade Niang is not a mortal, and shuiqingyan has a contract in the body, immediately opened the layers of curtains, to the bedside: "Miss wake up?" Shuiqingyan raises her hand to lift the gold embroidered tent and sees the face of Yuniang. The tent was suddenly hung up by a gong''e, and the beautiful green shadow appeared in front of shuiqingyan. "Princess Ann." Shuiqingyan wants to get up. Yuniang immediately presses shuiqingyan on the bed. "The emperor orders that you don''t have to salute anyone before you get well." The beauty of Princess Hongyan completely inherits the enchanting face of Princess Qiao, but her temperament is not as charming as her mother. "Sister Qingyan." Looking at shuiqingyan''s face, Princess Hongyan grinned: "I haven''t seen Qingyan for a long time. I almost forget what she looks like. Fortunately, sister Qingyan has nothing to do, otherwise the harem will be disrupted. " Shuiqingyan listened to the words of Princess Hongyan and looked at Princess Hongyan: "princess, but why is my daughter here?" "Your father beat you, and Xiao Zhao Guo Yi beat your father. Your family is in a mess. Your mother''s concubine pities you and connects you to the Yuxin palace. Unexpectedly, the Yuxin palace was flooded at night and almost burned you. Then your father took you to the Yaoguang palace beside the Yangxin palace." Princess Hongyan has a white face and clear eyes. "My father also ordered Xiao Zhao''s doctor to wait on him, and sent 300 imperial guards to guard him day and night. Once you eat all the food, you have to taste it yourself before you can feed it to your mouth. On weekdays, there are many servants in Yaoguang palace. If it wasn''t for the second emperor''s big wedding today, the first person you wake up to see is probably not me, but Xiao Zhao Guoyi. " At the end of Princess Hongyan''s words, shuiqingyan only felt chaos in her brain and asked urgently, "how''s father?" "Miss, it''s no big deal with the master." Jade Niang Li Ma way, "glaze smoke also woke up last night, heard that the young lady had an accident for her, in a hurry and fainted in the past. I just don''t know where the cigarettes have gone. " Shuiqingyan now clear, close your eyes: "I want to go home." "Why not stay in the palace?" "My father will come to see you every night," she asked Shuiqingyan suddenly furious, sharp eyes swept to the Princess: "my daughter just had a fight with my father, my daughter was beaten by my father, my daughter is willing to, what''s the matter with the Royal intervention in my Shuifu! Even if I die in my father''s hands, the royal family can''t control me! " After shuiqingyan''s words, she suddenly saw shuiqingcheng behind Princess Hongyan. She was stunned: "big sister?" Shuiqingyan finally understood why she felt like her mother in a daze. At the moment, her nose was sour and she went back to bed. Princess Hongyan was roared by shuiqingyan. She was angry and wanted to cry. But she snorted and left with her sleeve: "how can you be worthy of Xiaozhao Guoyi like this?" Shuiqingcheng looks a lot thinner, a sound of green linen cloth, as pure as grass in the mountains Take the medicine. " Shuiqingcheng didn''t speak. When she sat down beside shuiqingyan, Yuniang immediately wanted to help shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan pushed aside Yuniang''s hand, took the bowl in shuiqingcheng''s hand, looked up and drank it, then put the medicine bowl into shuiqingcheng''s hand: "today, July 26?" Well Shuiqingcheng shallow well, took out a sour plum from the sleeve and put it into shuiqingyan''s mouth. Water clear Yan heart a warm: "big sister why down the mountain?" The fight between my father and Xiaozhao National Medical University caused a lot of trouble, and my father only woke up this morning. I don''t know why the second grandmother suddenly fell ill. The second aunt and the third aunt fought openly and secretly. " The water is clear and the city is light. The water pure Yan smell speech, the eyelash fan fan, again see to jade Niang: "come to smoke already dead, what do you come back to do?" Yu Niang''s body was stiff, and at last she was infected with a trace of bitterness: "when the glaze smoke is ready, Yu Niang will leave." Hum Water clear Yan Leng hum. Come to smoke as long as you say to shougonggong, "why is the dog eating day?" shougonggong will not let Laiyan live any longer. Of course, if Shougong had compassion, Laiyan would also have died in her heart When the second prince gets married, even if the emperor and the queen come in person, it''s time to come back. Go to Xiaoshou and ask for a token. I''ll go back to the mansion. " Shuiqing has a depressed face. Shuiqingcheng and Yuniang are only shuiqingyan because Yunye got married, so they are in a bad mood. Soon after Yu Niang went, she came with Xiao Shou and Zhao Zhilan. Shuiqingyan ignored Zhao Zhilan. At present, three hundred imperial guards protect each other, and Luan cars send each other back to Shuifu. Just arrived in the mansion, shuiqingyan first went to shuiyiyuan''s yard. When you see shuiyiyuan''s dark circles under her eyes, shuiqingyan wants to smile, but can''t begin to smile. In her mind, the scene of shuishuiyiyuan holding her in his arms, pricking her with his beard and amusing her is always in her mind. Shuiyiyuan looks depressed. Looking at shuiqingyan''s pale face, he thinks of the situation at that time. He only feels his hands tremble and moves his lips. After all, he doesn''t say anything. The picture of father daughter deadlock was finally broken by Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan stepped forward and knelt down in front of Shui Yiyuan. "I''m ashamed to offend Shui Guoyi. Please forgive me for not remembering the villains." Then Yiyuan kowtowed three times. Shuiyiyuan snorted coldly and turned around: "I can''t afford to kowtow to Xiao Zhao Guoyi." Zhao Zhilan glanced at shuiqingyan, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "my father is deeply guilty, and there is no way to teach his son. He has already punished the younger generation, and asked Shuiguo doctor to see. For the sake of saving shuiqingyan''s life in time, forgive me." Shuiyiyuan''s face turned white and red. Zhao Zhilan rolled up his sleeve: "the family law of the water family is the board, and the family law of the Zhao family is the whip. My father whipped me 108 whips. I also ask the doctor of the water kingdom to forgive me for my sincere correction." Shui Yiyuan looks at the scar on Zhao Zhilan''s arm and his lips move. No words. Seeing this, Zhao Zhilan immediately said, "if shuiguoyi doesn''t speak, the younger generation will become a national doctor. It''s forgiving the younger generation." Shuiyiyuan didn''t speak. Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiyiyuan, then got up and went to shuiqingyan''s side: "what''s good about your father? If I beat you, you still face her. Now that I have apologized and Shui Guoyi has forgiven me, you can talk to me. " Water Yi yuan see Zhao Zhilan face will emphasize, angry beard a Qiao a Qiao. Shuiqingyan glanced at Zhao Zhilan: "I want to talk to my father alone." No way. " Zhao Zhilan immediately shook his head, "your injury is not good, even if I agree, the emperor does not agree." I''ll be out there, but I''ll take your orders. " Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan and said, "go out later. I have a lot of things to ask you." Zhao Zhilan smell speech, face a change: "I have nothing to ask." Said, eyes Dodge, and then turned out of the room. Everyone held back, leaving shuiyiyuan and shuiqingyan in the room. Shuiqingyan looked at shuiyiyuan and finally asked: "is there something that my father is hiding from me! Why did mother die suddenly in three years! Why is the second brother injured? Why can''t I remember about the second brother! What''s more, why did my father hold me in his arms when he was a child, amuse me and treat me like an enemy when he grew up Chapter 330 Shuiyiyuan listened to shuiqingyan repeatedly questioned, in the eyes of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, salty, what taste. At a certain moment, water Yi Yuan''s eyes suddenly burst out a huge cold: "get out, get out, get out for you and me!" Shuiqingyan can''t help but step back and pull the wound on his buttock. Suddenly, his painful face turns white and he bites his lower lip. Looking at shuiyiyuan, he opens his mouth stubbornly: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll find out sooner or later!" Then he turned and went out of the room. Zhao Zhilan, listening to the roar of Shui Yiyuan, had already arrived at the door. Seeing Shui Qingyan going out, he immediately hugged Shui Qingyan: "your wound, you can''t walk. What are you doing with such a big step?" Shuiqingyan is also very painful, fortunately relying on Zhao Zhilan''s arms: "second grandmother''s disease you go to see it." "I''ll talk to you when I get back." Zhao Zhilan, holding shuiqingyan in her arms and ignoring all the onlookers, swaggered to the Yi''an courtyard. Soon after returning to Yi''an courtyard, the housekeeper came to shuiqingyan. "Four young ladies, on August 1, three young ladies and hairpins, two old ladies are sick in bed..." before uncle Fu finished, shuiqingyan said, "leave everything to elder sister." Glaze smoke distressed shuiqingyan, the wound on the head has not yet healed, still wrapped in white gauze, the current care master worried, staring at Uncle Fu said: "good thing, you don''t come to see Miss, don''t see Miss now even walk hard, what a mess and hairpin ceremony, the second old lady is not the house to the third aunt tube, still come to annoy my miss do!" Uncle Fu is smoking. "That''s it, that''s it." Zhao Zhilan brought the food into the room, "water clear Yan, your yard is in a mess, it''s unbearable." "Xiao Zhao, it''s getting late. You can go back." Shuiqingcheng came into the house with his rice bowl in his hand. His tone was flat and he didn''t look at Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan curled his lips and sat down peacefully. Then he picked up his chopsticks and said, "I came at the emperor''s command." "Auntie, auntie." A small meat ball ran straight from the outside to shuiqingyan''s bedside. Zhang Zigui has been staying in Liufu since last month. He goes back to Liufu every five days. Because Zhang''s housekeeper is a member of the emperor''s sect, Hua doesn''t dare to ask for Zhang''s affairs, so he can only watch. See Liu Fu also don''t start, also didn''t stop Zhang Zi to return to stay in Liu Fu. "How did you come back?" Water clear Yan immediately asked, "so late, you come back alone?" "My cousin always loves my son. How dare I let him come back alone?" Liu Ziwen enters the door with a smile, and the light of the room suddenly concentrates on him. Zhao Zhilan glanced at Liu Ziwen and did not speak. "Did you have dinner with my cousin?" Shuiqing City, shangqiandao. Liu Ziwen nodded: "Qingcheng is thin." "The ancient Buddha with green lanterns can''t get fat naturally." Zhao Zhilan gave a cold hum. He could think of Liu''s purpose with his toes. "Big cousin." Shuiqingyan shouts Liu Ziwen. Liu Ziwen enters the inner room and sees shuiqingyan''s pale face. At the moment, his pupils flash a different feeling. Shuiqingyan is lying on the bed. Yuniang is holding half a bowl of porridge in her hand. Seeing liuziwen coming, Yuniang curtseys and moves a stool for liuziwen. "These days, I''m in a daze. I seem to think of my second brother, but I don''t want to beat him." Shuiqingyan tilted his head and looked at Liu Ziwen, "the eldest brother has been in the army since childhood, and the second brother has the closest relationship with the eldest cousin. Can the eldest cousin tell us something about the second brother?" Liu Ziwen moved the stool to shuiqingyan''s bedside, took the bowl in Yuniang''s hand, dug a mouthful of porridge with a spoon and sent it to shuiqingyan''s mouth: "what Mo Cheng likes to show off most is that he has a sister made of snow ball, who will accompany you as his boy and take you out to play. During that time, Mo Cheng was not less beaten by her aunt. " Shuiqingcheng listened to Liu Ziwen''s words, only felt that something was blocked in his heart. Liu Ziwen said that Shuimo taught shuiqingyan how to ride a horse and climb a tree. When he was in the palace, he often went to steal Royal Wine with the third prince and pestered Taichang temple to learn how to train horses. Shuiqingyan heard suddenly: "I only remember where chunxueniang was hidden, but I forgot who it was hidden with." When Liu Ziwen and Zhao Zhilan left, Zhang Zigui was already asleep. Liu Ziwen holds Zhang Zigui in his arms and looks at shuiqingcheng outside the yard: "Zigui is a very obedient child. My grandfather says that Zigui will not lose in writing strategy in the future. He just sighs that Zigui has a poor life experience." Shuiqingcheng looks at zhangzigui''s sleeping face and smiles. She droops her eyelashes. How can she not understand the meaning of Liuzi''s words. Looking at the moon like a hook, shuiqingcheng said: "big cousin, the road of Qingcheng can''t go back. It''s not that Qingcheng doesn''t want to put down the old things, but the old things can''t accommodate Qingcheng." The next day, mother Qiu went to shuiqingyan''s yard, knelt down in front of shuiqingyan''s bed and said with red eyes, "miss four, please help the second old lady. No matter how bad she is, she is also your second grandmother." Shuiqingyan tilted her head and looked at mother Qiu: "little Zhao Guoyi has gone to see the second grandmother''s condition. I''ve been through the ghost gate for a while. What happened in the days when I was not in the mansion? I''m late now. If mother Qiu really sincerely protects her, it''s better to let her second grandmother change her environment. " The autumn mother hears speech, Leng is in on the spot: "if two old ladies left, that mansion medium feed isn''t want to fall in other people''s hands." Right and life, which is important, mother Qiu herself Shuiqingyan said and closed his eyes, "you see, now I''m too busy." Mother Qiu opened her mouth, sighed and said goodbye to shuiqingyan: "thank you for your advice, old slave." After shuiqingyan left, she immediately asked Yuniang to send a letter to Hutou craftsman. Tiger head craftsman let jade Niang will lease, lease and key to the hands of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan wrote a letter to huaijingan without saying a word. On that day, he Xiao and others opened the door of Wang''s teahouse, which had been dusty for 20 years, attracting others to stretch their heads to wait and see. Shuiqingyan wrote a letter to Li maocai again. By the way, she asked Yuniang to give him 50000 taels of silver. Li maocai took shuiqingyan''s letter and silver to find he Xiao and started their fight. Shuiqingcheng leans on the couch and looks at the book. Seeing shuiqingyan lying on the bed and secretly dealing with something, she suddenly feels that it''s superfluous for her to come back. But at that time, she couldn''t help coming back. The host said that after going down the mountain, she is no longer the heart of Cuiyun temple. If she can go back, she will help her. Jade Niang just left, glaze smoke came back Miss, the master has allowed the two old ladies to go to Cuiyun temple to have a rest for some days. " Glaze flue. Shuiqing smile: "the second grandmother left, I''m afraid the house will turn upside down, I''d like to see how many mice to cure." After a while, mother Qiu came and taught Shuifu all the keys to shuiqingyan''s account book. In the afternoon, Hua left. Shuiqingyan sent Hua to the door. Hua''s face was really bad, and she could hardly open her eyes. Mother Qiu''s eyes were red, and she buckled her head at shuiqingyan. Then she took Hua to Cuiyun temple. That evening, Zeng came to shuiqingyuan''s yard in the name of shuiqingsu and hairpin ceremony. Hu, unwilling to be outdone, also followed Zeng to shuiqingyuan''s yard. When they arrived, shuiqingyan was standing in the yard watching the sunset, and shuiqingcheng in the house was checking the account book. Shuiqingyan didn''t wait for them to kneel down and say, "the setting sun is very good. It''s just near dusk. The two aunts don''t have a master mother in the mansion. The second grandmother has gone to Cuiyun temple to cultivate herself. The Shuis don''t have suitable relatives in the capital. Who should I give the third sister''s hairpin to?" Zeng Shi and Hu Shi looked at each other, Hu Shi slowly opened his mouth: "the old lady of Liu Fu is highly respected and worthy of this important task." As soon as the words came out, Hu added, "if you can invite the old lady of Liufu, it will be a great blessing for miss three." I mean the same thing as my sister. " Zeng''s way. Shuiqingyan raised his lips: "as you said, the third sister''s business bothers the third aunt. If you have any questions, come directly to AON hospital Zeng''s face a joy: "yes, thank you four Miss trust." Hu''s face turned white. Zeng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "miss four, I have a heartless request." He said Shuiqingyan''s eyes in the sunset, there is no trace of temperature. Zeng was not sure about shuiqingyan''s spleen. At the moment, his palms were slightly sweating, and his heart was full of ups and downs. Hu took the lead in Zeng''s speech and said, "it''s nothing more than mentioning that Miss Liu is in charge of the affairs of Zhongwei." Good Shuiqingyan said without hesitation, "a street in Yonglai Bufang was once taught by my second grandmother. Since then, it''s under the control of my sixth sister. I don''t interfere any more." Hearing the speech, Zeng immediately nodded with a smile: "Miss Xie Si!" Seeing that shuiqingyan had drawn Yonglai Bufang into Zeng''s name, Hu said with a cold smile, "miss four, you are all right now. Please show mercy to miss four and lift the ban on miss two. The people of Qin family have not left Beijing yet." Shuiqingyan heard the words and gave a cold smile: "the Qin family is so rich that the second elder sister doesn''t like it. It''s ok if you don''t want this marriage." Hu''s face turned white, staring at shuiqingyan''s back: "what does miss four mean?" Go back and tell the second elder sister that before the Qin family sends someone to fix the wedding date, let her think about it clearly. There are only two choices between marrying the Qin family or dying of old age. " The tone of shuiqingyan can not be questioned. Hu listened to shuiqingyan''s words and looked at shuiqingyan''s attitude. He was frightened and angry. After Zeng and Bai left, Yu Niang stood beside Shui Qingyan: "Miss, the glaze smoke is almost good. Yu Niang has come to say goodbye." Water clear face eyelashes tremble, did not speak. The jade Niang looked at the clear face of the water and swallowed it again. Then I saluted shuiqingyan and wanted to go Jade Niang, if I invite myself into the palace, will the emperor marry me? " Shuiqingyan''s light tone drifted into Yuniang''s ears. Yuniang heard the words and suddenly looked at shuiqingyan, with a look of horror in her eyes. Chapter 331 In the room, shuiqingcheng''s hands are frozen while he is dialing the abacus. Zhao Zhilan, who has just stepped into the Yi''an courtyard, is also frozen. The wind is like a naughty spirit, blowing the boat in their hearts everywhere. "Miss, absolutely not!" Yu Niang knelt down on the ground and burst into tears. "Miss, why do you abuse yourself? Yu Niang has her own difficulties. Why do you abuse her?" The water is clear, the face is motionless, and the skirt is flying. There is a mystery in shuiqingyan''s heart, which can be opened almost. But she felt that there was something missing, which was a crucial factor in opening the mystery in her mind. "Shuiqingyan, what did you say just now?" Zhao Zhilan''s voice rings in shuiqingyan''s ear. Shuiqingyan suddenly returns to her senses and turns to look at Zhao Zhilan. The sunset is shining on her face. Her face is gorgeous and there is no one to stop her. Zhao Zhilan came forward and frowned at shuiqingyan: "what are you thinking! Married to the royal family? Did you forget the words in the golden palace? But I was beaten and didn''t hit my head. How can I say some silly things? " "Elder martial brother, I''m confused now, but I don''t understand why I''m confused. Some things are ready to come out The confused look of shuiqingyan distressed Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan raised his hand and stroked shuiqingyan''s face: "don''t think wildly. You are shuiqingyan. You will always be shuiqingyan. Elder martial brother will protect you. Don''t be afraid." Shuiqingyan eyelashes, ready to step out of the threshold of shuiqingcheng Leng there. Yu Niang left. Glaze smoke always can''t understand why jade Niang want to leave, and why come smoke suddenly disappeared. Shuiqingyan''s injury is getting better and he can walk by himself. But the internal injury is still serious. Shui Yiyuan is the next ruthless hand. Although shuiqingyan condenses the power of thinking every day, all the power of thinking is absorbed by the closed sea of thinking. Internal injury and trauma are not absorbed at all, and the speed of body recovery is extremely poor. On July 29, shuiqingyan went to Liufu. The servants welcome shuiqingyan into Liufu and walk towards Huo''s yard. "Go away, don''t follow me!" In the garden, Liu Yinyin''s anger came towards the sky. Liu Yinyin was a little surprised when she saw shuiqingyan. The next second she got angry and rushed to shuiqingyan. She glared at shuiqingyan and said, "broom star, your family are all sick and crazy. What are you doing in our house? Get out of here and don''t appear in front of me!" After hearing the words of stepping on the snow, he was shocked and immediately went forward to salute shuiqingyan: "miss four, miss one is joking. Don''t take it seriously." Shuiqingyan looked at Liu Yinyin and said slowly: "if the big cousin is in a bad mood, take the horse outside the city for a walk, or cry. What''s the use of you yelling at me like this? The second prince''s affair is over. The reason why you didn''t marry into the second prince''s mansion is holy intention. " Liu Yinyin bit her lips and tears filled her eyes: "I hate that Liu Yinyin lost to Yang Yimeng! Blame you, I asked you to help me, you don''t want to help! Turn your elbow out, I shouldn''t help you and big brother! " Liu Yinyin said, angry to go, shuiqingyan grabbed Liu Yinyin''s arm, looked at Liu Yinyin and said: "big cousin did not lose, you are unique, you can''t marry the second prince because you are my grandfather''s granddaughter, is the apple of the palm of the house, which not only has the daughter''s affection, but also has the political situation." Liu Yinyin was stunned. Shuiqingyan approached Liu Yinyin''s ear: "you are the daughter of Liu''s family. The family of Liu''s family is vast, and the students of her grandfather are widely spread. When you marry the second prince, you bring Liu''s family down under the banner of Qiao''s family." After that, shuiqingyan stepped back and magnified the volume: "the balance beam should have a fulcrum, which side is crooked, it''s a disaster." Liu Yinyin looked at shuiqingyan stupidly, but she couldn''t come back for a long time. "I went to see my grandmother first." Shuiqingyan missed Liu Yinyin and went to Huo''s yard. Just missed the moment of Liu Yinyin, shuiqingyan couldn''t help laughing at herself. She claims that she is not a good person, but she can''t help persuading Liu Yinyin. It''s not like her. Shuiqingyan meets Huo and tells Huo about shuiqingsu and hairpin ceremony on August 1. Huo readily agrees. Huo and shuiqingyan chat for a while, then see shuiqingyan rushed to Liu Ziwen''s yard. She also understood why. It''s just that she doesn''t know how to turn down the "kindness" of the two old people. To Liu Ziwen''s yard, Liu Ziwen has already prepared the red bean crisp that shuiqingyan likes to eat. Liu Ziwen saw that shuiqingyan entered the room, and said with a smile: "cousin went to qianshuige?" Shuiqingyan looked at the red bean crisp, and finally resisted the impulse to squeeze a piece. If Liu Ziwen didn''t see it, he continued to look at a fan on his desk: "step on the snow and say you''ve come here. I went to Hongbao shop to buy red bean crisp. How do you like it?" Shuiqing smile, and then pinch up a piece of red bean crisp: "big cousin these days also went to the thousand water pavilion?" Liu Ziwen shook his head, then looked at the fan and said, "how about this fan?" Shuiqingyan put down the red bean cake and went to Liu Ziwen. The fan is made of jade bone. There are orchids on it, some of which are empty. It must be waiting for the inscription. "Good fan." Shuiqingyan exclaimed, "why doesn''t the big cousin inscribe on it?" Liu Ziwen slightly looked at shuiqingyan: "cousin, who do you think this fan is better for? What words and sentences should I ask? " "The jade bone fan should be matched with people who are free and unrestrained, and the orchid grass is noble and pure, which is a natural word." The way shuiqingyan saw. Liu Ziwen nodded and raised his hand to polish. "I''ll do it." Shuiqingyan said, "big cousin, think about the word, don''t spoil the fan." Liu Ziwen looked at the clear water, plain white jade finger, brushed Liu Ziwen''s hand away, and then began to polish. Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan Ruyu''s side face, amber pupil gushed with warmth: "cousin is so virtuous, I don''t know which childe will be lucky to get cousin Hongxiu to add fragrance in the future." Shuiqing Yan can''t help laughing when she hears the words: "the big cousin can''t marry Ruyi, but the cousin thinks the cousin can marry Ruyi?" Liu Ziwen smiles and says nothing. Liu Ziwen wanted to write poetry and prose. Stepping on the snow, he knocked on the door breathlessly: "young master, young master, my wife''s head is sick. He asked me to go there." Liu Ziwen''s eyebrows were almost inaudible. After two seconds of hesitation, he put down his pen and looked at shuiqingyan: "I''ll go and have a look." Shuiqingyan knew Ying''s mind, and nodded: "well." After Liu Ziwen went, shuiqingyan was bored in the room. Looking at the fan, he vaguely guessed who Liu Ziwen would give the fan to. Now bring up the pen. When I put down my pen, it was already dusk. The door is waiting for stepping on the snow. Step snow is not to look into the room, at this time see shuiqingyan put down his pen, immediately forward to the room: "four young lady, the eldest son went out to work, the old lady left you down for dinner." "I see." Shuiqingyan straightened her clothes and walked out. She didn''t have dinner in Liufu. She said goodbye to Huo and went back to Shuifu. That night, Liu Ziwen went back to his room and looked at the painting of the fan. At this time, the fan not only added poetry, but also added a landscape painting from far to near. In the painting, there are ten thousand green silk tapers hanging from willows nearby. The orchids under the trees are floating with the wind. In the distance, the mountains and rivers are misty. It is indistinct that two men are riding in the valley. It seems that they are going to flow through a shallow stream and run to the willows to have a rest. There are two lines left in the blank: riding the world with a sword, laughing and chatting with friends. The small seal script is slightly grass, and there is a smell of dust between the lines. Liu Ziwen picked up the fan and half rang with a smile: "my mother has finally done something that suits my heart." Put away the fan, Liu Ziwen looked at a table of messy pigment ink, amber pupil smile deepened. The next day, Zhao Zhilan learned that shuiqingyan went to Liufu, and ran to Shuifu without saying a word. In Yi''an courtyard, shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan pressing her wrist and calling her pulse. She can''t help sighing: "big cousin won''t hurt me!" Zhao Zhilan saw that the pulse of the water spectacle was normal. He loosened shuiqingyan''s wrist and snorted coldly: "he didn''t directly harm you, but you were killed because of him. What''s the difference between this and his direct harm to you!" Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "you are not the evil reason of the crooked gate." "You don''t have to ask what it is, it''s right." Zhao Zhilan looked at Shui Qingyan and said, "your pulse is still very weak. I will be on duty all day tomorrow. I can''t come to see you. I''ll let my elder sister come to you at night. I must keep my elder sister. I can''t let her leave early. " Shuiqingyan naturally knows what Zhao Zhilan means, so she should not smile lightly. The next evening, Zhao Zhiyan came. What shuiqingyan didn''t expect is that Zhao Zhiyan brought a sachet for embroidery. Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhiyan''s warm smile and went to the desk: "I don''t know, I thought the female national doctor was a female worker." "Don''t tease me." Zhao Zhiyan said with a smile, "when did you know ah Xin?" Shuiqingyan spread out a piece of paper, slowly grinding: "in Ningfu time." Zhao Zhiyan said with a smile: "ah Xin praised you in front of me." Shuiqingyan asked: "do you think I have an affair with your Axin?" "To death." Zhao Zhiyan glared at shuiqingyan. "Naturally, it''s impossible. If so, I won''t come to you today." After finishing grinding shuiqingyan, she said, "what do you think of Miss Ding?" "Nature can''t compare with you." Zhao Zhiyan would not want to blurt out, "Ding Wanyue is good, but not a good daughter-in-law of the Zhao family." Shuiqingyan smile: "how do you know it''s not?" "She was born to be a general, and she has a hot temper." Zhao Zhiyan said. Shuiqingyan looked at the poem on the paper and put down the pen: "some people once said that the female national doctor had a bad character. Now with a sweetheart, she is as gentle as water." Zhao Zhiyan immediately blushed and glared at shuiqingyan: "besides, I''ll go." "I send a few words to a woman doctor." Shuiqingyan took up the paper in her hand and dried the ink on it. Chapter 332 Zhao Zhiyan immediately put down the purse she was embroidering in her hand, went forward curiously and took the paper: "may I be as bright as the moon and the stars at night." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhiyan with a smile. Zhao Zhiyan''s face suddenly turns red. When she puts down the paper, she is going to scratch shuiqingyan. "Ha ha ha, hongluan''s action will soon be a good thing for the female doctors." Shuiqingyan can''t stride around, but can''t avoid Zhao Zhiyan. Zhao Zhiyan repeatedly begged for mercy: "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I won''t tease my sister any more. Good sister, don''t scratch." After Zhao Zhiyan heard this, Fang let the water clear. Looking at Zhao Zhiyan, shuiqingyan continued to embroider her purse on the couch and slowly lowered her eyes. Zhao Zhiyan''s heart was eventually won by Xu Yanxin. At dinner time, glaze smoke carrying dinner into the door, can''t help but ask strangely: "why don''t the female national doctor give our young lady pulse?" "You don''t need me to interfere in your lady''s pulse." Zhao Zhiyan has a different point. I don''t know why. "Here''s your lady''s Embroidered Purse. Take one and I''ll have a look." Zhao Zhiyan asked. Glaze smoke horse way: "my miss will not these, but miss''s purse inside embroidered three drops." Zhao Zhiyan didn''t think so: "water drop, strange, double-sided embroidery are flowers and so on, your miss is really different With dinner, Zhao Zhiyan to go, shuiqingyan went to a pot of wine, will Zhao Zhiyan left in the yard. "The injury is not good, still dare to drink?" Zhao Zhiyan and shuiqingyan are sitting on the bench in the yard. Shuiqingyan drank a mouthful: "today there is wine, today drunk." Then shuiqingyan raised her eyes and pointed to the sky for Zhao Zhiyan to see, "female doctor, can you understand the changing stars?" Zhao Zhiyan snatched the wine from shuiqingyan''s hand, took a few mouthfuls, and then looked up at the sky: "that''s Taibai star. Ah Xin told me to recognize it. I only know one." Shuiqingyan smile: "if one day you find that the moon in the sky is deceptive, will you be afraid?" "How can the moon in the sky always be bright, unchanged for thousands of years." Zhao Zhiyan was very happy with a smile. "Qingyan, no wonder Zhilan likes you. You are as mysterious as the stars in the sky. You can write poems. It''s amazing. I feel dizzy after reading those verses. It''s not as comfortable as the prescription. " Shuiqingyan tilts her head and looks at Zhao Zhiyan. Zhao Zhiyan raised her hand. The wine poured into her mouth and overflowed her full lips. Shuiqingyan looked at the smile on Zhao Zhiyan''s face, and after all, nothing was said. The stars change, the moon sets, the sun rises, a new day comes. Shuiqingsu''s hairpin ceremony was held as scheduled. Next of kin elders and sisters of the same age come one after another. Shuiqingcheng doesn''t want to show up. Shuiqingyuan complains that she is ill. Only today''s protagonist and shuiqingyan, shuiqingsu and shuiqinghui are present. Zeng is in charge of all kinds of affairs. The maid is very busy. "Miss, miss, Mrs. Liu is here. Mrs. Liu is here." The wound on the glazed cigarette end has been scarred. In order not to let the glazed cigarette show the scar in front of outsiders, shuiqingyan picked the most blooming red flower petal in the garden and pasted it on the black scar. Make her the whole person instantly beautiful a few minutes. Shuiqingyan smile, personally go out to meet, Huo''s Distressed pull shuiqingyan''s hand: "the injury is not good, why come out." "It''s not grandma yet." Shuiqingyan said with a smile. "Look, it''s pure and sweet." Huo followed Mrs. Zhao. When Mrs. Zhao saw shuiqingyan, she took the lead in taking shuiqingyan''s hand. Then she handed shuiqingyan a box and said in a low voice, "it''s not convenient for the Qin family to come here to congratulate the third lady and send her a gift." Shuiqingyan nodded, and then welcomed everyone in. Shuiqingsu is also very beautiful today. Mother Jian carefully prepared clothes and make-up for shuiqingsu. But shuiqingsu''s mood is not very good. "The big cousin didn''t come for such a big thing today." Shuiqingsu has some bitterness. "It''s Mrs. Liu who has put a hairpin on her today. She''s going to cheer up." Mother Jian said with a smile, "the eldest lady is coming too." Shuiqingsu smell speech, look much better, the next second is a stomp: "hateful, if not shuiqingyan, today''s aunt will be able to see me inserted hairpin!" Mother Jian was stunned, and then said with a smile, "miss three, my fourth aunt must be blessing miss three." Shuiqingsu nodded. At the beginning of the hairpin ceremony, everyone gathered in the main hall. The moment shuiqingsu appeared, many people were amazed. Kneeling, eulogy, blessing, hairpin insertion, all the etiquette down, shuiqingsu already kneeling legs are bent. Mother Jian stands beside shuiqingsu with a hairpin in her hand. Huo is invited to come forward and pick up the hairpin on the tray. As soon as he fixed his eyes, Huo''s hand shook and looked at shuiqingyan. Shuiqing Yan immediately feel bad, looking at the hairpin in Huo''s hand, only one eye, Shuiqing Yan will shrink the pupil. The hairpin in Huo''s hand is a valuable hairpin of flying saucer Magnolia inlaid with sapphire. It''s not polite to use the hairpin for water supply. The key is that it''s Liu Ninghua''s old thing! Zeng also saw the hairpin in Huo''s hand, and his face turned pale. As if they didn''t know, they just waited for Huo''s hairpin to be inserted, and they gave a good gift. Huo Xiaoxiao put down the hairpin in her hand, took off a hairpin with Wisteria flowers and emeralds on her head, and said with a smile: "this hairpin was given by the late Fengde empress dowager when I entered liumen. Today, when the old woman saw that the third lady really loved it, she used it to put it in for the third lady. Please don''t dislike it." Shuiqingsu heard that Huo was rewarded when he entered Liufu gate, and it was extremely valuable. He felt dissatisfied. He kowtowed and accepted the favor: "thank you, grandma." Some unknown people can''t help looking at Mrs. Liu Ying. They are all asking if they want to marry shuiqingsu to Liu''s house. Ying knew the reason and took a cold glance at shuiqingyan. She thought she had so much ability that she made such a big mistake in giving a hairpin ceremony to her sister. It was ridiculous. At the end of the salute, people give gifts to Qingsu. Shuiqingyan pulls the glaze smoke and says something in the ear of the glaze smoke. The glaze smoke leaves immediately. Others called Zeng and Hu on the spot and heard that shuiqingsu''s marriage and hairpin ceremony were normal. When shuiqingyan''s gift came, everyone was surprised. "Ten thousand taels of silver!" Ying''s smile is not a smile, "Qing Yan is really love common sister, and hairpin gift even send money." Shuiqingyan looked at the silver note and floated the tea foam in the cup with a porcelain cover: "ladies and gentlemen, I think they must have sent a lot of interesting things to the third sister. Qingyan''s brain is dull, so she wants to send some silver notes directly to the third sister, so that the third sister can choose what she likes." The English family was speechless. Ten thousand taels of silver is really not a small sum for shuiqingsu. After the episode, Zeng led the audience to the stage, saying that he had invited the troupe to sing. Because Huo wants to help shuiqingyan support the scene, he has no chance to speak to shuiqingyan alone, so he can only show shuiqingyan what with his eyes. Shuiqingyan naturally knew the meaning of it. He glanced at Zeng from time to time. Zeng kept wiping his forehead with sweat, and the pressure was not small. After a while, shuiqingyan went to the toilet. "Miss has never guessed. The floor sweeping wide sleeve fairy skirt with plum blossom embroidery was cut. I couldn''t replace it with anything else. I could only take a stack of silver tickets from Miss''s box. I didn''t expect to take 10000 Liang." Glaze smoke is like a criminal sheep. "It''s just ten thousand taels. I''ll make people pay it back twice as much." Shuiqingyan lightly brushed her dress. The one who can do this kind of thing in the mansion at this time, out of the Qing''an courtyard, shuiqingyan can''t think of anyone else. I went back to the stage and watched the play. At noon, everyone used the crab prepared by Zeng. After dinner, the day was coming to an end. Zeng''s busy, just pray not to happen in what accident. However, it backfired. What shuiqingyan didn''t expect was that Hu wanted to do the same thing again, so that she could become the second shuiqingyeng and marry a poor scholar. "Qingyan, what''s the matter?" Huo''s worried and puzzled looking at shuiqingyan, what happened today, has gone beyond her acceptance. Today''s guests all look at shuiqingyan. After hearing Huo''s words, shuiqingyan''s face was not very good. Shuiqingcheng is in the mansion. This matter has spread to shuiqingcheng. I''m afraid shuiqingcheng will not hesitate to choose huicuiyun temple. Moreover, Zeng is in charge of today''s affairs. After so many things happened, Shui Yiyuan learned that he would never let Zeng take power. At the same time, if she can''t get rid of the relationship with the scholar in front of her, I''m afraid she can only get married like shuiqingcheng. The most important thing is, what''s the reason for her to feed in the Guanfu? What a plan of "three birds with one stone". The goal is to hit the middle feeder of Shuifu! Water wonders light mouth: "although the ugly family can not be publicized, but I am shuiqingyan, reputation is probably the time of the most smelly people.". Now that you have come to see it, and now that so many people have seen it, I will communicate with you. " Looking at shuiqingyan''s lighthearted appearance, they couldn''t help whispering. "These days, I have injuries on my body. People follow me in and out of the place. I am innocent." Shuiqingyan is the first to speak. "Yes, miss four has a witness to go in and out during this period of time. How can she have a relationship with a strange man?" Hu immediately opened his mouth, looking like a kind aunt. "Yes, how can miss four have a relationship with a strange man?" Zeng followed Hu closely. "Yes, what does a purse mean?" Mrs. Zhao immediately opened her mouth. She never believed that shuiqingyan would hook up with a foreigner. "The other side took your purse, and your poems." Huo''s also don''t believe, but the other people have the evidence in hand, can have what method. Now the only thing we can do is to settle things in front of all the people, otherwise today''s shuiqingyan will be polluted. "Purse? "Poetry?" The water is clear and the face is clear. "If you don''t want someone to confront miss four face to face, there may be some misunderstanding." Hu said with a smile, "I absolutely believe that the fourth lady is innocent." Chapter 333 The water is clear, the face droops eyelashes and covers the cold in the eyes. Huo agreed: "bring it in." After a while, a scholar in poor clothes came into the door. When he saw shuiqingyan, he called out: "Yan''er." Clear water, plain face. "Slap me!" Huo''s face turned black. "What are you doing? I''m the future fourth uncle of Shuifu." The man pushed away the boy who led him in, and then stepped forward to look at shuiqingyan, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? How can you treat me so coldly? I''m your brother." Water clear Yan in the heart evil cold a, but is staring at the visitor up and down of look. "Yan''er, you don''t know me." The man stepped forward, but he was stopped by the boy. "You said I gave you a purse?" The water is clear. The man immediately took out his wallet from his arms, and then put it on his mouth to kiss him. He raised his head and looked at shuiqingyan affectionately: "Yan''er, you forget, you said, let me come to Shuifu with my wallet to find you. You said that your elder sister could marry a poor scholar at the beginning, and you could do it. Although I am poor, I will promise to love you for a lifetime, a couple for a lifetime." Shuiqingyan brushed the dust on his body: "yes, what about the verses?" "It''s in here." The man immediately took out a piece of paper from his pocket, "may I be as bright as the moon and the stars, and bright at night." She wrote this poem last night. Today''s chaos in the mansion, someone can sneak into her yard and take the opportunity to take out a poem is also possible. "Yan''er, I know you miss me in this sentence." The man looked at the water in silence. "You mean, I gave you this purse, and that''s what''s in it?" The water is clear and the face is the same. "Yeah, did you forget that night, you were in my arms "Slap me!" Huo Shi interrupted the poor scholar''s words in a hurry, and his whole body was shaking with anger. In the yard, the girls all lowered their heads in shame. "Do you mean I went out with you at night?" Shuiqingyan asked: "the water mansion is heavily guarded. How did I escape to have a tryst with you?" "It''s glaze smoke that gives you the wind. We met at the back door." The man said: "every time you let Qingmei help you guard the door of the yard, don''t let people in, in order to prevent people from finding you out." Shuiqingyan smile, even green plum are moved out, it can be seen that the effort is enough. When the water Qingyan light way: "all know that I got 34000 taels of gold in hand, from the house after the thief, my courtyard three layers, the outer three layers are protected by my father''s people, I can see every day in and out of the guard, can''t it be that I had something to do with you before the accident? After the accident, the house was heavily guarded. You couldn''t see me, so you came to me with the keepsake? " "Yes, I miss you so much that I can''t help coming to you. Yan''er, do you know how much I miss you?" The man had the impulse to step forward and hold shuiqingyan in his arms. Shuiqingyan stroked the dust on his body and looked up at the man with a cold light in his eyes: "first, I''m not my elder sister, and you''re not my elder brother-in-law. If you want to walk by the door of Shangshui house, you''re delusional!" "Second, there are three drops of water embroidered on each of my purses. Take out your purses and see if they are mine. It''s easy to see." Shuiqingyan said, untie to see the amount of the purse, the purse inside the herbs out, the purse inside out. They saw three drops of water. The man took the sachet and subconsciously held it in his hand. Shuiqingyan laughed and said: "third, you just said that you haven''t seen me since making a thief in the house. I want to tell you that there has never been a thief in the house." The man''s face turned white, as if he thought of something, and immediately said: "no, no, this poem was given to me by you last night. I know you miss me very much, so that''s why I came to you." "Last night?" Shuiqing Yan snorted coldly: "I forgot to tell you, I was beaten by my father, and my concubine was in love with me. Last night, the female doctor left when she was in Shuifu." As soon as the words came out, the scholar turned pale and said, "Yan''er, did you forget that we were so warm that night?" "Slap me, slap me, quick." Huo''s lungs are all inflamed, but you can see that shuiqingyan has been cheated. "Smoke." Shuiqing looks at the scholar coldly. Glaze smoke a Leng: "ah?" Is Miss calling the wrong name. The scholar was afraid of what shuiqingyan was saying. He immediately said, "come to smoke, you can testify that I had a husband and wife with your lady that night." Then he looked at shuiqingyan, his eyes affectionate: "you still have a nail size red birthmark on your right shoulder, Yan''er, how can you not know me?" Water clear Yan suddenly don''t understand: "my birthmark clearly in the right leg." The man shook his head and muttered to himself, "yes, yes, your birthmark is on your right leg. I can''t see it clearly at night, so I made a mistake." Shuiqingyan looked at the man quite amusingly: "the glaze smoke beside me, there is no smoke here." The man''s face froze You don''t know if my birthmark is on my right leg or shoulder Shuiqingyan coldly raised his lips: "do you know that although Miss Ben broke her engagement with the second prince, she is still the favorite of the imperial concubine and the emperor. My father beat me up and was reprimanded by the emperor. You are a pariah who trapped me. I don''t know what kind of capital punishment she will be put in." The man also want to sophistry, shuiqingyan interrupted with a smile: "let me think about it." With that, shuiqingyan raised her hand and rubbed the temple: "peel it alive, from the back of the head to the tail vertebrae, and then peel the skin inch by inch. It''s better to dip the knife with salt water and chili water." Those ladies in the house are all masters of fighting in the house. At this point, they already know that shuiqingyan has been cheated. But listening to the threat in shuiqingyan''s words, they can''t help but shudder No, I want to recommend a better criminal law to the emperor. " Shuiqing Yan habitually raised his lips and looked at the man with a smile, "so as to let the world know that a person who despises the royal family''s favor is a person who despises the royal family. His crime should be a strain, and he should die without a burial place!" Said the last word, shuiqingyan fiercely smashed the cup at hand to the man''s side, astonishing domineering let all the people present were stunned. The man suddenly turned pale and looked at shuiqingyan in horror Take him down and see if the purse belongs to miss Ben! " Shuiqingyan gathered her hair behind her ears. The man was guilty of being a thief. When shuiqingyan asked about him, he revealed his flaws. Then he was scared by shuiqingyan. His legs softened and he sat down on the ground. He could no longer perform the affectionate style just now. Uncle Fu asked someone to buckle the purse out of the man''s hand and turn it inside out. The inside of the purse is empty, obviously not shuiqingyan''s purse. At this point, shuiqingyan has put aside suspicion. According to everyone''s idea, shuiqingyan will impose measures on this person, and this person will summon the master behind the scenes, and then shuiqingyan can clean up that person. But you ladies also know the truth that the ugly family should not be publicized, only when this is the end of the matter. Although Zeng hated that this person had polluted her ability to handle affairs, she didn''t want to make a big deal. Knowing that she was to blame, Shui Yiyuan stood up, pointed to the man and said, "pull out to fight, dare to trap the fourth lady!" The man knelt down: "no one, no one, it''s my own wishful thinking. Miss four, please forgive me." Shuiqingyan leaned back on the chair: "glaze smoke, when did I write this poem?" Last night. " "Last night, the woman national doctor was in the yard of the young lady. The young lady teased the woman national doctor with this poem. The woman national doctor also scratched the young lady." Shuiqingyan lazily leaned on the chair, lazily looked up at Hu: "who entered the yard this morning?" Hu naturally knew what shuiqingyan''s look meant. He raised his hand and brushed his earrings, laughing without any sense of crisis. Glaze smoke thought, half a ring did not answer. Water clear Yan suddenly frown: "my desk poem difficult not to be able to stretch legs to run?" Qingyan, there are still things in my house. " Mrs. Zhao got up to say goodbye Mrs. Zhao stayed and the opera singers came on stage. " As soon as shuiqingyan''s words came out, those who were ready to leave all stopped. At this moment, no one can see what Shuiqing Yanzi thinks Oh Glaze smoke suddenly clapped his hands, "Miss, Mei Xiang went to the yard this morning, let me call Miss to get up earlier." Zeng''s face turned white as expected. Xiangmei is shuiqinghui''s girl. Shuiqinghui is also slightly stunned. Xiangmei stepped forward and knelt down. Then she climbed to shuiqingyan''s feet and held shuiqingyan''s dress: "miss four, I didn''t do anything. Really, I didn''t do anything." Meixiang catches shuiqingyan''s meat. Shuiqingyan kicks it reflexively, but unexpectedly, she kicks Meixiang''s stomach. Xiangmei covers her stomach and turns pale Mel, Mel. " The poor scholar immediately came forward and hugged Xiangmei. Xiangmei covered her stomach and looked at the poor scholar: "our children, our children." Third aunt Shuiqingyan looks at Zeng with a smile. Zeng immediately came forward, pale and exclaimed: "I really don''t know. I really don''t know anything. A few days ago, Xiangmei gave me money to redeem myself. I was thinking about the third young lady and the hairpin ceremony. The fourth young lady entrusted the important matter to me. Now I''m just in the time of employing people, so I put it off for a few days." Zeng Shi said, a face of regret: "I really don''t know, four young ladies, you also want to believe the maid concubine." If you don''t know, ask the second aunt. " Shuiqingyan looks at the Hu family who has nothing to do with himself. Hu sneered and looked at shuiqingyan and said, "what does miss four mean?" It doesn''t mean much. I think Xiangmei''s Earrings look familiar. " Shuiqingyan looks at Hu with a smile. Chapter 334 A pool of blood on the ground, Xiangmei''s child has gone. "Pull out, pull out, don''t pollute the ground!" He waved his hand in disgust. Old people hate this kind of thing most. Hu looked at Mei Xiang''s ear, his face turned white, and immediately knelt down: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything." Xiangmei and the scholar were pulled out, kneeling on the ground with Zeng and Hu. All of a sudden, Zeng looked up and said, "miss four, it must be the second aunt who sees that she is now in charge of the central feed for miss four. She hates her and sets her up. Last time, the second young lady gave a pillow to the second old lady. In fact, the second aunt wanted to hurt the second old lady by the second young lady''s hand. It''s not the first time that the second aunt used a knife to kill people. The fourth lady is a good example Glaze smoke gives Qingyan a cup of tea again. Shuiqingyan retreats from the Bureau and looks at them leisurely with a teacup. Huo sips her lips. She doesn''t want to let the things in Shuifu house become the talk of the rich circle in the whole capital. Now I slowly opened my mouth and looked at shuiqingyan: "Qingyan, this matter "Yuyan, change a cup of tea for grandma." Shuiqingyan looks at Huo with a smile, "Qingyan knows the importance of things." After all, she is a guest. Hu heard Huo speak, immediately looked at Huo, a face of Innocence: "maidservant concubine what don''t know." Hu said, picked up the handkerchief, dipped it in the corner of his eyes, and then looked at shuiqingyan again: "miss four, we all know that the pillow is the idea given by the fourth aunt to the maid. The maid also wanted to make the second old lady''s head better, so she listened to the slander." Shuiqingsu see Bai was involved, immediately attack: "two aunt speak carefully, although aunt is not here, but also can not frame up!" "Miss three." Hu immediately for grievance, "if not four aunt really innocent, how can today Miss three and hairpin ceremony." Shuiqingsu angrily came up and pointed at Hu, his hands shaking. "Enough!" Shuiqingyan put the teacup on the coffee table heavily, "the past is gone. I''m ashamed to mention it in front of many guests." The crowd immediately shut down. Shuiqingsu bites her lips and looks at shuiqingyan angrily. If shuiqingyan had not been there that day, her aunt would not have been punished to Zhuangzi. "Kill the fragrant plum stick that spoils the family tradition." Shuiqingyan raised her eyes and looked at the housekeeper, "that scholar, left a remnant life, and all of them were thrown to the tumultuous tombs. After leaving Shuifu, life and death have nothing to do with Shuifu." The housekeeper immediately nodded: "yes." Shuiqingyan looked at Hu again: "second aunt, you collude with your subordinates to capture Miss Ben. According to the family rules, a poisonous woman like you is going to pack up and leave the water house. Do you have anything to say Hu''s face turned white when he heard the words: "miss four, I really didn''t collude with Mei Xiang. Miss four has a clear view. Miss four has a clear view. Old lady Liu, please plead for me. I really don''t know." "Miss four, the second aunt will not do such a thing." Mammy Rong also knelt down and kowtowed. They didn''t know about the earrings. But in front of the evidence, they have nothing to say. They were planted and framed! Today, shuiqingya is out of the ordinary, looking at the crowd. Why is it her aunt, not shuiqingyan, kneeling there now to beg for mercy. "Pack up the second aunt''s things and send her back to Hu''s house." Clear water, light wind and light clouds. Hu''s mouth is not clear, she also understand that she was framed, also understand that shuiqingyan to take the opportunity to make trouble. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something. At the moment, she cried out: "the fourth young lady has lost her virtue. I don''t agree with you when dealing with this matter! The fourth young lady killed Xiangmei with her staff. She died without proof. My maid and concubine didn''t agree! What''s more, I dare to ask the fourth young lady, if it doesn''t matter that the fourth young lady is killed by a foreigner, where is the palace guard sand on her arm? " Mammy Rong suddenly realized that "the fourth young lady has an affair with a foreigner. I can testify that I saw the glaze smoke in the yard of the fourth young lady burying things in the garden!" Shuiqingyan looked at Hu''s master servant, his eyes narrowed slightly, then raised his arm and slowly rolled up his sleeve. "Ah The crowd exclaimed. Shuiqingyan''s arm, shougongsha really disappeared. Shuiqingyan looked at her arm, and her eyes burst out with a sense of killing. The shougongsha on his arm was still there when he was dressing in the morning, but it''s gone now. At the corner of his eye, shuiqingyan saw his teacup, then tilted his head slightly and looked to the ground. On the ground lay broken porcelain cups and tea. There are so many people today that it is most likely to start with tea and snacks. She didn''t have any snacks, she had only a cup of tea. When Hu saw the clear water, he found the crux of the problem. He clenched his hand in his sleeve. However, when he thought that the teacup had broken, he could not help but stir up his mouth slightly. A trace of decisive hatred meant that the corners of his eyes disappeared. Shuiqingyan, it''s self inflicted! Although her plan ahead of time, but can pull down shuiqingyan in front of the public, better. Thinking, Hu''s slightly side face, looked at Bailu standing in the crowd, that Bailu knew Hu''s eyes, secretly retreated from the crowd. The wind turned again, and everyone looked at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan put down her sleeve and sat upright. A slight smile rose from the corner of her lips and looked at mammy Rong: "what did you say you saw?" "I saw smoke burying things in the garden." After all, Mammy Rong was an old man in the backyard, and now she looked as usual. He pointed to mammy Rong and said, "nonsense, when did I bury something in the garden? You old Diao Nu, the lady''s palace sand was still there in the morning. Now it''s gone. You must have framed the lady!" People can''t help whispering. Mrs. Zhao has sharp ears and hears the names of shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan. She can''t help looking at shuiqingyan and seriously asking, "Qingyan, are you with Zhilan?" "Nonsense Huo Shi suddenly clapped the table, interrupted Mrs. Zhao''s words, and frowned. "Housekeeper." Shuiqingyan looked up at Uncle Fu, "you are familiar with all the things in the yard. According to the position that autumn mother says, dig that so-called thing Uncle Fu took a look at shuiqingyan and understood the meaning of shuiqingyan. Mammy Rong said: "I vaguely saw the location of the glaze smoke. I have to go to see for sure where it is." Shuiqingyan nodded without hesitation: "well, as you wish, uncle Fu is responsible for this." "Yes." As soon as Uncle Fu raised his hand, several women went out with mammy Rong on the front shelf. Everyone was waiting for mammy Rong to come. After a long time, Mammy Rong and others came back. The housekeeper did carry a package full of mud in his hand. Everyone was curious about the things in the package. Shuiqingyan looked at the package and felt very familiar with it. "Miss, isn''t that the red cloth on the stand?" Glaze smoke surprised looking at the housekeeper in the hands of the package. "Open." Water clear face suddenly understand. However, it must have taken a lot of effort to take out the things of AON hospital under her eyes. Everyone was curious about what was in the package. Hu''s cold smile, let mother canthus also showed a smile. The housekeeper hesitated, then opened the package. "Please explain the contents of the package well." Hu looked at shuiqingyan with a sneer. "What a beautiful box." Someone spoke. Hu Shi and Rong mammy smell speech, corners of the mouth all peep out smile. "Open the box." After shuiqingyan ordered, the housekeeper immediately opened the box. Looking at the contents of the box, the housekeeper said, "miss four, there is a letter and a jade pendant in the box." Shuiqingyan looked at Hu''s and mammy Rong''s proud look, and slowly said: "show it to me." Worried about shuiqingyan''s manipulation, Hu immediately said, "it''s better for the fourth young lady to let the housekeeper read it out in front of everyone. If the fourth young lady tears the letter, there is no evidence." Shuiqingyan smiles, but his eyes are cold: "OK, please open the letter and read it." The housekeeper handed the box to the people around him. Then he opened the letter and said, "Miss, you treat me as if I were a relative. You are very envious of me and want me to treat you sincerely." This remark made everyone feel funny, and Hu and mammy Rong turned pale. "The things in the box were made by mammy Rong and used to frame the young lady for having an affair with others. There is something else in Mammy Rong''s hand. After drinking it, the color of the sand will fade for a moment, and it will last for a month When the housekeeper read this, he suddenly realized the important task. The housekeeper continued to read: "Laiyan is confused. She took the brocade cloth and mammy Rong on the young lady''s piano stand. I hope that the young lady will stop on the precipice of Laiyan and forgive Laiyan. When you come to smoke, you must be a good woman. " Shuiqingyan suddenly thought of the cautious appearance of Laiyan, and seemed to see what kind of determination Laiyan reported when he changed the letter in the package. Mammy Rong''s face was pale. She looked at shuiqingyan with a shaking face and shook her head: "how can it be like this, how can it be like this!" Shuiqingyan raised her hand and touched her lips, revealing a cruel smile: "this is the evidence that mammy Rong gave to miss Ben?" Hu got up and ran to the housekeeper, looking at the contents of the letter tremblingly. Laiyan betrayed her! Hu suddenly felt weak, legs a soft to the ground, the hands of the letter also flew to the ground. Shuiqingyan looked at the handwriting on the letter, and there was a trace of silence in her eyes. There are many wrong words on it, but every stroke is very serious. When the wind stopped, everyone sighed. "Is this the evidence that Miss Ben has an affair with someone?" The sound of the water is like an atomic bomb. Although it is small, its explosive power is infinite. "It''s the old slave, it''s the old slave, it''s all the old slaves. It''s the old slave who hates the fourth young lady and doesn''t like the fourth young lady bullying the Qing''an courtyard. It''s the old slave who colludes with Xiangmei to frame the fourth young lady. It''s the old slave who entices his aunt to accuse the fourth young lady of having an affair with others. It''s all done by the old slave alone, it''s nothing to do with his aunt. It''s all done by the old slave alone." Mammy Rong kowtowed and yelled. The crowd sighed, and immediately felt that shuiqingyan was really lucky. Chapter 335 "My aunt has a loyal servant." Shuiqingyan looked at Hu''s pale face and said slowly: "Nianzai''s aunt has served her father, and she once managed the water mansion in an orderly way. Let''s go to Chuang Tzu to die." Hearing this, Hu''s intuition was exhausted. He shook his head and yelled: "no, no, the second lady hasn''t married yet, the fifth lady hasn''t engaged yet, the maid and concubine can''t go, the maid and concubine can''t go, the fourth lady, everything has nothing to do with the maid and concubine, the fourth lady, please let go of the maid and concubine!" Shuiqing''s face was light: "mammy Rong was cruel, unfaithful and unfaithful, and died according to the rules of the government. Read in his hard work in the house for 20 years, allow the corpse Mammy Rong saw that Hu''s life was not in danger, so she was able to collect the body. She immediately kowtowed to shuiqingyan: "thank you for your kindness!" "Miss Ben should also thank you for giving me a loyal girl." Water clear Yan light mouth, the mouth of the girl, naturally refers to the smoke. "Many of my maidservants and concubines are derelict in their duties today. It''s not good for them to discipline their servants. Please ask the fourth young lady to punish them." Zeng took the initiative to ask for punishment. Shuiqingyan glanced at Zeng: "in January, you are not allowed to touch meat. Copy the Dharma Sutra a hundred times to spread bad luck in the mansion." "Miss Xie Si will be lenient." Zeng''s immediately thanks, worried about a, and finally away from the crisis. "The ups and downs are more wonderful than the drama on the stage." Mrs. Zhao opened her mouth in a light tone, diluting the obscurity of the room. After a while, all the ladies and ladies got up to leave. After a while, there were only Huo, Ying and Zhao left in the hall. Huo Shi looked at shuiqingyan and sighed: "these years, you are alone in this environment. It''s really hard for you." Shuiqingyan smile: "carving insects small skills, Qingyan is not in the eyes." Seeing that shuiqingyan didn''t care at all, Ying suddenly said, "did Qingyan know they were going to have a moth?" Shuiqingyan shook his head: "Qingyan is not an immortal. However, since they make a move, they will show their flaws. They are guilty of being a thief and are not afraid of the shadow. Naturally, they can find out their mistakes. " Think of water clear Yan way, "however, today thanks to smoke." Think of to smoke, water clear Yan then dropped eyelash. She left her only kindness to Yu Niang, and no one else could enjoy it any more. Looking at shuiqingyan, Ying feels that shuiqingyan is cruel and ruthless. At a young age, she can order to be executed without changing her face. Such a person can never become her daughter-in-law. "In the past, when sister Hua was there, these women couldn''t even come to the main hall. They all bullied Qingyan when she was young. I said that they should give the Hu a bowl of mercury." Mrs. Zhao loves shuiqingyan and is in a crisis. She can''t help it. The water is clear and the face is smiling. Punishing Hu to Zhuangzi is the biggest torture to Hu. Let her be eager to see the power in the mansion, let her see the contacts in the mansion be replaced by Zeng, but she has nothing to do. There are many people who use the wind as a rudder everywhere, and so is Chuang Tzu. In addition, the death of mammy Rong is equivalent to taking away Hu''s three spirits. Huo, Ying, Zhao and shuiqingyan talk for a while, and then leave, shuiqingyan will three people to the door. After seeing them off, the housekeeper immediately came to ask, "miss four, which Chuang Tzu do you want to send the second aunt to?" "Not too close, not too far." The housekeeper could understand the meaning of shuiqingyan''s words. He nodded: "I understand." Entering the Yi''an courtyard, the seventh mother came up and said, "fourth lady, the eldest lady is already in the hall." "Mother seven is coming." Shuiqingyan enters the door with a smile and sees Bailu kneeling on the ground. "Sneaky, thanks to the housekeeper''s timely notice, seven mother called her, she turned and ran, obviously guilty." Yu''an stood behind shuiqingcheng, with an angry look on his face. "Fortunately, we entered the mansion today, otherwise this girl could not have made any trouble!" Shuiqingcheng saw shuiqingyan coming, and said: "I already know about the front yard. Bailu is the person beside the second aunt. I asked for a long time, but I didn''t find out why." "Second aunt has lost her power, she still won''t say?" Shuiqingyan said and sat down. "Second aunt won''t lose power." Bailu''s resolute way. Water clear Yan smile: "that jade pendant I look familiar, like the second son of Ning family''s intimate thing." His face turned white. "Second aunt wants you to invite Mr. Ning to come?" Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "it''s a pity that things are busy in the mansion today. The elder sister is afraid that I can''t be busy, so she called seven Mammy and Yu''an back from Cuiyun temple. The housekeeper is smart and knows that Miss Ben in the mansion is going to be powerful, so he helps Miss Ben. " Bailu will clear water, Yan will guess things correctly, hung his head: "four miss is really unusual." "Who is ordinary? Can ordinary people walk out of today''s left trap and right trap safely? " Shuiqingyan propped her forehead with her hand, "untied her rope." Seven mammy in accordance with the words of Bailu on the rope. "Go to Chuang Tzu with your second aunt. You are allowed to write to your good friends every month to talk about the interesting stories in Chuang Tzu." Shuiqing Yan glanced at Bailu, "let''s go." Bailu didn''t say anything. She kowtowed her head and went out. Shuiqingcheng saw Bailu left and took a look at shuiqingyan. She knew that shuiqingyan wanted Bailu to report Hu''s condition to her once a month. But Bailu didn''t speak, and apparently refused. Shuiqingcheng was thinking, glaze smoke ran in from the outside: "Miss, miss, the jade pendant in the box is missing." Water clear Yan eyebrow a Cu: "disappeared?" Young master Ning Er likes to follow you from childhood. " Shuiqingcheng said, "it''s reasonable for the second aunt to make an article about you and him. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, you must look for that jade pendant. " I can''t find anyone who wants to hide. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "soldiers will block, big sister rest assured, I will be OK." Shuiqingcheng did not speak. In Qing''an hospital. Hu with tears will allow Mammy''s body away, life a good burial. She leaned against the bed, tears falling from time to time. The housekeeper has sent people to urge Hu many times, saying that the carriage is ready. Hu is like a puppet. Step by step, she pushes Hua Shi into the circle and pulls Zeng Shi down. She calculates shuiqingyan, but she is in prison because of a pair of earrings and is pulled onto the table. Had it not been for the earrings, she would not have carried out her long planned plan ahead of time. Now, if she makes a mistake, she will lose everything. The thought of earrings made Hu''s eyes cold. Is there a ghost in Qing''an hospital! Just thinking about it, shuiqingya came in and said, "why is that so? Why shouldn''t shuiqingyan marry that poor scholar?" Hu took a look at shuiqingya, straightened up, rubbed up, and then walked to shuiqingya: "what do you mean, do you know what happened today, do you know?" Shuiqingya is angry, at this time by Hu asked, suddenly angry: "know how." Hua stepped back: "did you take out my earrings?" So what. " Shuiqingya didn''t think she had done anything wrong, so she stood up and looked at Hu''s: "it''s just a slave who died. Do you need to be half dead?" Hu suddenly became angry and raised his palm to give him a slap How dare you beat me When the water was clear and Arden was on fire, he raised his hand to fight down, but Bailu stopped him How dare you stand in my way Shuiqingya screams at Bailu. Bailu let go of shuiqingya''s hand: "Miss five, do you know that you have disturbed all the layout of your aunt?" Shuiqingya is very angry. She slaps Bailu on the ground and stares at Bailu, showing her fierce light: "You cheap maid, what do you want me to do Bailu covered her face with tears in her eyes. Looking at shuiqingya, she said, "Miss Wu, do you know that my aunt was almost killed because of you. If there is no aunt in this water house, Miss five will be very difficult. Because five young ladies without authorization hand, aunt''s nurse went like this After hearing this, Hu felt heartache and cried when he fell on the table. Shuiqing is not elegant: "it''s just a maid. It''s her honor to die for her master. Today is shuiqingyan''s good luck. You don''t stand on my side, do you? I''m not rare. I''ll bring shuiqingyan down myself! " After roaring, shuiqingya turns around and runs away. Bailu sees Hu''s pain and gets up to pack things for Hu. After a while, the housekeeper sent someone to urge him. When they saw that Hu was losing power, they were not polite to Hu either. Several old women took Hu to the carriage and sent him to Chuang Tzu. Only when Shui Yiyuan came back did he know that something big had happened in the mansion. In the hall. Shuiyiyuan pointed to shuiqingyan, angry: "in front of all the guests, stick to kill slaves, kill Mammy, clean up aunt, you want to spoil the water house, you are willing to be right!" Shuiqingyan straightened up: "today, if it wasn''t for Qingyan''s good luck, what my father heard was not the news of the death of several slaves, but the news of the death of my daughter." You Shuiyiyuan pointed to shuiqingyan, his forehead was blue If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, I''ll give in three points. If you offend me again, I''ll weed out the roots! " Shuiqingyan raises her chin and looks at shuiyiyuan firmly. "If father thinks Qingyan misunderstood the second aunt, Qingyan has a lot of human and material evidence! If the father thinks that Qingyan is unfair, he can send someone to take her back! " Shuiyiyuan stares at shuiqingyan, opens his mouth, and his eyes are angry. He faints. Chapter 336 In August, the weather gets hotter. Shuiqing city wants to return to Cuiyun temple, but Shuiqing Yan is too busy with the common affairs in her mansion, leaving Shuiqing city behind. Shuiqingyan disdains the common affairs in the mansion, and the important affairs in the mansion naturally fall on Zeng''s head. As shuiqingyan thought, Zeng was slowly beating Hu''s people down and replacing them with his own. Both shuiqingyan and shuiqingcheng turn a blind eye. The next day, Zhao Zhilan went to Yi''an hospital with a medicine box. There was only one person in the yard. "Xiao Zhao Guoyi hasn''t been here for many days." Glaze smoke saw Zhao Zhilan on the way. "There are many things in the palace." Zhao Zhilan put the medicine box on the table and sat down peacefully. He gave himself a cup of tea. "In the past, when something happened to the young lady, Xiao Zhao Guoyi came here immediately. It can be seen that Xiao Zhao Guoyi has changed her mind and left her." Glaze smoke can not help but row Fei. Zhao Zhilan almost spewed out a mouthful of tea: "who taught you to say that bastard." "Listen to what people outside say, they all say that Xiao Zhao Guoyi is in high spirits and is favored by Princess Hongyan. She has a bright future." Yuyan is inserting the flowers into the vase. "That''s what your lady thinks!" Zhao Zhilan''s face was slightly bad, and her tone was cold for three minutes. Glaze smoke did not recognize the meaning of Zhao Zhilan''s words, and continued: "Miss said," princess is good, but not suitable for elder martial brother. My elder martial brother is unique in the world. He should be accompanied by a woman who is like a crane. He should be accompanied by green mountains and green waters all over the world. " Glaze smoke finished, Zhao Zhilan''s eyelashes trembled, and then dropped his eyes. After the glaze smoke had been inserted, Zhao Zhilan didn''t know what he was thinking, so he went forward and said, "little Zhao Guoyi, miss, you''ve gone out today. Please come back later." Zhao Zhilan got up, went to the rocking chair and lay down: "you''re busy. There''s nothing wrong today. It''s OK to wait for your young lady." The glaze smoke Oh a, lift foot to go out. At this time, shuiqingyan, dressed in men''s clothes, appeared in the courtyard of the Wang family. The tiger head craftsman''s lips turned white, and he lost a lot of weight. At first sight, Shuiqing''s face was startled. Wang Hongyu did not come out to see shuiqingyan, but shuiqingyan could feel the resentful eyes in the room. The tiger head craftsman held out a sword with trembling hands: "young master, this sword is from a good family. If the sword comes out of its sheath, the wind of the sword can hurt people. I didn''t have time to fight for miss again, so according to miss''s request, I installed the mechanism on this sword. " Shuiqingyan raised her hand to take it, because she underestimated its weight and almost didn''t hold it. When the water clean Yan raised an eye to see a tiger head craftsman, pulled out the long sword, in an instant, brilliant sword light over the sky. "Good sword." Shuiqingyan looked at the sword and said, "how much debt did you owe Wang Hongyu in your last life? For her, you can not have the family secret script, you can give up the family sword, and you don''t even cherish your own life." "It''s bullshit when you get a bargain!" Wang Hongyu suddenly opened the door, came up, staring at shuiqingyan, "you see that I''m his weakness, so you can pinch him flat and round at will." Shuiqingyan put the sword into the scabbard, raised her hand and touched the words on the hilt. Without looking at Wang Hongyu, she said slowly, "you are a strange woman. You are greedy and selfish. You want to let the tiger head craftsman help you to vindicate your family. It''s not like admitting the tiger head craftsman''s feelings and saying that others are not." "You Wang Hongyu''s face turned blue and red. "Gentleman''s sword." Shuiqingyan recognized the words on the hilt, then tried the mechanism, and nodded at the moment, "a gentleman''s sword should match a gentleman. It''s really a good thing." "The young man..." the tiger head craftsman said immediately. "Give me the evidence you have." Shuiqingyan gave the sword back to the tiger head craftsman. "On the day of Wang''s rehabilitation, I came to take the gentleman''s sword." The tiger head craftsman took the sword and went into the door to pass a box to Qingyan: "please, young master." Shuiqingyan took the box, glanced at Wang Hongyu, then stepped back and flew away on tiptoe. "What are you looking at? Look again and gouge out your eyes!" Wang Hongyu chased two steps, angry eyes. Shuiqingyan is going to the Yamen with the box. But before the next Dynasty, shuiqingyan went to the shop of Wang''s teahouse. Standing in front of the teahouse, the water is clear and the face is puffing. Today''s Wang''s teahouse has changed its name to Luo''s teahouse. It''s just opened, and he Xiao at the gate is soliciting customers with enthusiasm. "Come in and try our new tea. It''s half price." He Xiao stopped a person''s way with a smile. The man pushed away He Xiao and went to Juxian teahouse. Shuiqingyan looked at it for a while and saw that no one had entered the shop. Then she went to the Roche teahouse with a box behind her hands. He Xiao only felt that someone was coming. He immediately raised his face and said with a smile: "Gong... Seeing that it was shuiqingyan, he Xiao immediately opened his eyes:" Gongzi! " "Go in and talk." Shuiqingyan missed he Xiaochao with a smile and went inside the door. In the room, Li maocai looked at shuiqingyan with some shame: "just opened the business, he lost 500 Liang." Shuiqingyan pushed open the window, pointed to the nearby Wang''s teahouse and said, "manager Li, can you list the reasons for the success of Juxian teahouse for me?" Li maocai said: "Juxian teahouse is the property of Houfu. Houfu has a lot of contacts. Juxian teahouse is also an old shop. Most of the guests of Juxian teahouse are distinguished guests in Beijing. They are used to going to Juxian teahouse. " Behind her hands, shuiqingyan said with a smile: "thirty years ago, was the best restaurant in Beijing yipinlou?" Li maocai shook his head: "No." People with money and power in the capital for a long time don''t care about the silver in the bag, but the face on their face. They drink tea, not tea, but taste, identity, ostentation and characteristics. " Shuiqingyan said, "what I want is not an ordinary teahouse. What I want is unique." Li maocai was shocked. Shuiqingyan turned and looked at Li maocai: "I''m not short of money. If I don''t have it, I''ll ask for it. In five days, the teahouse will be transformed at all costs. " Li maocai vaguely knew the meaning of shuiqingyan, and then said, "I understand." Shopkeeper Li still remembers Mr. Zhao. " Shuiqingyan looks at Li maocai with a smile. When Li maocai mentioned Zhao Zhilan, he suddenly realized: "it''s said that Mr. Zhao is a bully in the circle of princes in the capital, and he is also a national doctor of the national medical department. I''m afraid his contacts are not much worse than those of Hou Fu." For the first time, Mr. Zhao did not accept any money from the people he introduced. " Shuiqingyan said, "I have pointed out the direction. Whether I can succeed or not depends on Uncle Li''s ability and the ability of the nine people outside the door." As soon as shuiqingyan said this, the nine people eavesdropping outside the door didn''t grasp the strength of relying on the door. Hula all squeezed in. He Xiao is the most miserable. He is pressed on the smallest side. The ghost cries, "dead, dead, get up!" Shopkeeper Li looked at several people of all ages and laughed. Shuiqingyan looks at the warm picture in front of her eyes, and warmth emerges in her eyes. When will she be as carefree, laughing and free as they are. Shuiqingyan sat for a while, estimated the time difference, then went to the official Yamen. Constable Wang of Fuyin yamen, seeing shuiqingyan, was invited to yipinlou by Xu Shilang. As soon as shuiqingyan heard that Xu Yanxin had invited Huai Jingan, her eyelids jumped. Then he left the Yamen and went to yipinlou. When the shopkeeper of yipinlou saw shuiqingyan, he immediately came up and said, "excuse me, but Mr. Luo?" Shuiqingyan looked up and down at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper immediately put on a smile and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "master Luo is my master''s guest. Master Luo has already sent his portrait to me. I''ve reserved a room for you upstairs. Please go upstairs, Mr. Luo Shuiqingyan just want to speak, then see the big prince Yunzhen and the fifth Prince Yunyi come down from upstairs. When shuiqingyan turned around and turned his back to them, Fang opened his mouth and said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, when Yin Huai of the capital mansion comes down from upstairs, he said I''ll wait for him at the Peony Pavilion of Huixing lake." The shopkeeper immediately responded. Shuiqingyan then turned out of yipinlou. When did Yunyi and Yunzhen get together? Out of the door, Shuiqing Yanfang saw Yunzhen get on the carriage and leave. Yunyi waved to Yunzhen and watched the carriage leave. Does Yunyi want to join the prince party, or is Yunyi close to the prince? Shuiqingyan don''t know, just want to move eyes, see cloud Yi looked over. At the moment, the two smile at each other, and each step up. Yunyi walk in front, shuiqingyan walk behind, two people''s direction is the same. At the gate of Huixing lake, Yunyi stops. Shuiqingyan see, also stopped. Yunyi turns around and looks at shuiqingyan with a smile: "will you come to Xinghu, too?" Shuiqingyan nodded: "about a person." Yunyi nods and enters the door. Water clear Yan go in of seem, already can''t see cloud Yi figure. Without seeing the voice of Yun Yi, Shui Qingyan smiles, and then goes to the Peony Pavilion. Soon after shuiqingyan left, Yunyi appeared at the place where shuiqingyan had just stopped, and then walked in the direction of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan holds the box in her hand and sits lazily on the railing of the Peony Pavilion. Where her eyes can reach, she is full of vitality. She thought of the colorful clothes she wore before, fighting with a group of wealthy families for their beauty, and talking about the young talents in Beijing. At that time, although her mind was not complete and her brain was not good, her mind was simple, her chest was not brain, and she thought of cloud night with all her heart and never harmed anyone. Now, with the combination of mind and life, she can no longer return to her pure white state. It''s not a pity for her, just a little miss. That way, she won''t meet Chu Chen, 17, Dongfang Qinyu, Zhao Zhilan. Although she has troubles, she won''t sigh how helpless life is. But that kind of her, but doomed to live not long. Man is like this. God opens a door for you and will close a window. The best of both worlds is always in fantasy. If she chooses to live wisely, she is doomed to go her separate ways from pure. Shuiqingyan is in a daze in the Pavilion when he hears Yunyi''s voice: "don''t you have to have lunch at noon? Chapter 337 In the image of shuiqingyan, the great prince and the second prince in the court always benefit from the fifth prince. In the future, if there is a dispute over the crown prince, maybe the fifth prince can win by the power of the Ding family, just like Yongzheng. Shuiqingyan doesn''t know whether Yunyi is true or false to Ding Wanyue, but she knows that the person who gets the support of the Ding family must be the winner in the future. Thinking like this, shuiqingyan looks at Yunyi and asks, "will you come to Xinghu for a date?" Cloud Yi see water clear Yan staring at him for a while, only asked a sentence, then carrying the food box into the pavilion, put down the food box with a smile: "don''t mind using it together, it''s just two people''s share." Water clear Yan suddenly smile: "the original beauty broke the appointment." Yunyi undeniably opened the food box. All of a sudden, the fragrance overflowed, the water was clear and the stomach was growling. When the water Qingyan will be in the hands of the box down, and then went to the table: "a beauty break an appointment, a person out of date, just make a couple." Shuiqingyan looks at the food Yunyi brings out of the food box, and immediately smiles, "good mouth, a plate of fish fillets is actually the face of the Yangtze porpoise." Yun Yi smiles and says nothing. Water clear face also not from smile. When she was a child, she followed her elder brother to Ding''s house. Ding Wanyue preferred Huai finless porpoise and only ate fish face. Ding Wanyue has a strange disposition. She doesn''t pay attention to her, so she eats her favorite fish face, which makes Ding Wanyue angry and slaps her. And Ding Wanyue also knelt down because of this slap. Huaijingan rushed to the time, is to see Yunyi and shuiqingyan silent dinner, hesitated for a moment, is about to turn away, shuiqingyan but sharp eyed to see huaijingan. Yunyi pays attention to shuiqingyan''s eyes, looks at huaijingan who is leaving in a hurry, and then looks at shuiqingyan: "are you waiting for huaida?" Shuiqingyan put down his chopsticks and nodded with a smile: "thank you for your treat. I''ll meet you another day, please." Then he picked up the box and said goodbye to Yunyi. Yunyi looks at shuiqingyan''s back and thinks that he is familiar with him. Outside Huixing lake, shuiqingyan saw huaijing''an''s carriage and got into it. Huaijing''an put food on the carriage. Shuiqingyan was overjoyed: "it''s hard for you to be the Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach. I knew you had brought food here, so I didn''t have to have the cheek to rub the meal of strangers." Huaijing an ordered people to drive, and then opened the paper bag: "how about you taste the drunk chicken, young man?" Shuiqingyan took the drunk chicken and handed the box to huaijing''an: "look at this, my Lord." Huaijingan opened the box and picked up the paper inside. One by one, Huai Jing''an''s face became worse and worse: "young master, is this going to sue Hou Fu?" Shuiqing Yan nodded: "although the complex power relationship of Hou''s house is very troublesome, these cloud armor also offended many dignitaries. I calculated it. It''s not difficult." Huaijing''an continued to look, one by one, huaijing''an was a bit embarrassed: "young master, all the evidence only points to the Wang''s teahouse. Bullying others and killing people. If the charge is fixed, there will be great turbulence in the east mansion of the Yongping Marquis''s residence. The old Marquis will not sit back and ignore it. " Shuiqingyan lost the chicken bone in his hand: "I am entrusted by others to avenge Wang''s injustice. If this is successful, it will help the emperor remove a noble cancer. Yongping Marquis and Qiao family make friends, if you can bring Yongping Marquis down, for the big prince, it is to cut off the second prince''s ear. " Huai Jing''an''s brain moved: "the childe means to kill people with a knife?" Shuiqingyan smile: "I will let elder martial brother help you, I think he will be very happy." Huaijing an knows that shuiqingyan is talking about Zhao Zhilan. At the moment, he saw that shuiqingyan must do it, so he nodded: "OK." "If you are still in trouble, go to my cousin." Shuiqingyan said, "it''s just the fourth lady''s request. Let him ask his grandfather for help." Seeing that shuiqingyan had arranged everything, huaijing''an couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then laughed: "childe has arranged everything. If you don''t do your best, I''m sorry that miss four has given you this opportunity to show your power." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "if the prince is in power in the future, you will have a chance to be promoted. But now the situation is not clear. The emperor is the only one in your heart. " Huaijingan nodded with approval: "what miss four said is very true." After making things clear, shuiqingyan got off on the way and went back to Shuifu. Just stepped into the door, shuiqingyan smelled a strong smell of blood. When the water Qingyan frown, immediately into the house. There was an apple flying in front of us, accompanied by another sentence: "do you know how to come back?" Shuiqingyan took the apple and looked in the direction of speaking: "elder martial brother? Are you hurt? " "Miss, it''s green plum." The glaze smoke came in with a basin of blood. Shuiqingyan found murongping sitting in the room. Murongping''s face is not good. His face is full of fatigue. Shuiqingyan bit an apple and went to the inner room. On the couch of the room, shuiqingyan saw green plum with pale face and purple lips lying on the couch with weak breath. Put your hand on the pulse of green plum, and the look of shuiqingyan suddenly froze. Shuiqingyan took another bite of the apple, opened the curtain and looked at murongping outside: "what''s the matter?" When I found her, she had been poisoned and half confused. Three days ago, she suddenly woke up and kept saying, "fourth aunt, white father-in-law, fourth aunt, white father-in-law." then she fainted again. Along the way, we were all pursued and killed. There were a lot of people under that man, as if he wanted to let us go on purpose. " Murongping looks at the water. Shuiqingyan''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention burst out: "father-in-law Bai is a strong enemy." Zhao Zhilan got up: "I''m afraid there''s no one to solve the poison on Qingmei except Bai Gonggong. I''ll go to the palace Elder martial brother Water clear Yan called Zhao Zhilan, "this matter, I personally solve." Zhao Zhilan was a little surprised He should have known the identity of Qingmei by now. I have something in common with him. He should know that my eyes can''t rub the sand. " Shuiqingyan said, and bit an apple. Murongping then returned to Jing''an Hutong, and Zhao Zhilan left after staying all afternoon. In the evening, shuiqingyan had dinner and sat on the chair lazily. As expected, father-in-law Bai came. Shuiqingyan looks at baigonggong with a smile: "Gonggong is a rare guest." I''d like to say hello to miss four White father-in-law is still smiling, "old slave but leave Beijing for some time, after coming back, this capital is changed, appearance." Shuiqingyan looked at baigonggong with a smile, pointed to the position and said lazily: "please sit down, Gonggong." Looking at shuiqingyan''s appearance, father-in-law Bai did not dare to do it. He immediately lowered his posture: "the fourth young lady has killed the old slave. Today, I heard that one of my subordinates hurt a girl by mistake. I came to pay for it Shuiqingyan looked at baigonggong and narrowed his eyes: "Gonggong''s skill is very powerful. My girl is not good at protecting my fourth aunt. If she doesn''t have a cheap life, she won''t have it. I don''t know if my fourth aunt is OK?" Bai''s face trembled, but he offered the antidote with both hands: "miss four, the subordinate of the old slave has been punished, please don''t remember the villain''s life." Shuiqingyan gives Guiyan a color. Guiyan takes the bottle in Baigong''s hand, pours out a medicine bowl and takes a look at shuiqingyan The antidote given by my father-in-law is safe to use. " Shuiqingyan said, took a look at Baigong, pointed to a bottle on the tea table and said: "my third sister also likes to eat disorderly. I don''t know what she ate tonight. I''m going to send her something to eat later." Upon hearing this, Bai Gong''s face trembled and fell a layer of powder. At the moment when glaze smoke sent the pill to Qingmei''s mouth, Bai Gong called out: "wait a minute." The hand that glaze smoke shakes. Looking at shuiqingyan, father-in-law Bai narrowed his eyes with a smile: "now that you know, miss four, I''ve opened the window to tell you the truth. The old slave did not think that he had a daughter alive. The fourth lady should know what it means for a eunuch to have an heir. " Shuiqingyan held her head and looked at baigonggong with a smile: "the fourth aunt turned out to be her father-in-law''s daughter. Congratulations on the recognition of her father-in-law and daughter." Father-in-law Bai couldn''t see the meaning in Qingshui''s eyes, so he continued: "miss four, I used to only think about the emperor, but now I have more daughters and granddaughters in my heart. Please take care of the two boys. In the future, where the fourth young lady can use the old slave, the old slave will do his best to help the fourth young lady. " Shuiqingyan felt her chin, as if thinking about something. Father-in-law Bai took out a pill from his arms: "take this antidote without impurities, and the poison on green plum will be removed in an hour. If the old slave still dares to cheat in front of the fourth lady in the future, he will be told to have no children and no grandchildren. " Water clear Yan suddenly a smile: "go back to tell four aunt, my creed is, people don''t offend me, I don''t convict, if people offend me comity three points, people offend me again, cut grass root." In the last four words, although shuiqingyan''s tone is light and cloudless, the meaning of killing is also monstrous Thank you, miss four Baigong public horse salutes. Shuiqingyan stepped down from the chair, took the pill in Baigong''s hand, then put it in front of his nose and sniffed it, with a smile: "happy cooperation." Bai Gong was stunned, then he said with a smile, "happy cooperation." Sure enough, as father-in-law Bai said, within an hour, the poison on Qingmei was quickly removed. Shuiqingyan sits beside Qingmei, raises her hand and touches the Gu bell on Qingmei''s waist, then picks up her own Gu bell and shakes it vigorously. Sure enough, the poisonous bell around Qingmei''s waist began to vibrate. Shuiqingyan put the Gu bell on her body aside, and then raised her hand to shake the Gu bell on Qingmei. There was no response from her Guling. Water clear Yan see a tiny smile: "no wonder my Gu bell did not respond, unexpectedly is one-way." With that, shuiqingyan exchanges her own Gu Ling with Qingmei''s Gu Ling. In this way, after the accident of Qingmei, she will know. Chapter 338 Qingmei was in a coma for three days before she woke up. When she woke up, she saw shuiqingyan practicing the power of meditation on her bed. At the moment, Qingmei did not dare to disturb her and lay there motionless. Sunset, green plum is really can''t lie down, so bear all tired, carefully sit up. Shuiqingyan opened her eyes at the moment when Qingmei was doing it, then vomited out the turbid air and got out of bed: "I thought you could lie down tomorrow at sunrise." Shuiqingyan walks to Qingmei with a smile. Green plum see water clear Yan walk convenient, not from mouth: "heard miss was hit, now injury is good?" "Green plum is awake, dare I not?" Shuiqingyan cried to the door with a smile, "glaze smoke." Glaze smoke quickly pushed the door in, saw Qingmei sitting up, immediately jumped up with a smile: "sister Qingmei finally woke up, I want to go to the Yi''an hospital to tell Yu''an, ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Green plum looked at the glaze smoke laughing, and her ears were slightly red. It''s common for her to get hurt, but no one has ever been happy because she got better. "Elder sister Qingmei, I''m very happy at Yi''an hospital. We''ll have more dinner tonight." Shuiqingyan walked out with a smile, "I cook in person." Qingmei listens to shuiqingyan''s hearty laughter, and her heart is warm. Although shuiqingyan can cook, she is not good at it. "Miss, you can only fill your stomach with this lotus root piece. If Xiao Zhao Guoyi eats it, she will laugh," he said Shuiqingyan picked up chopsticks and knocked on the head of glaze smoke: "three words do not leave little Zhao Guoyi, tomorrow I ask elder martial brother, accept you or not." Glaze smoke immediately stare: "I just don''t want to leave Miss, miss is female, I also don''t want to leave Miss. Miss, if you sell the glaze smoke one day, you will never see miss again. " Green plum looks at glaze smoke and water clear Yan noisy, face expressionless drinking his lotus seed porridge. Glaze smoke see green plum is too rigid, pound green plum: "green plum elder sister, you pour is to talk, Miss which day if gave you to other people, how do you want to do?" Green plum Leng for a while, raised an eye to see a clear face of water, and then put up the bowl in the hand, drank it, heavily put down the bowl, and left without expression. "Ah Glaze smoke suddenly pursed, "also angry, really!" Shuiqingyan smile, and a piece of lotus root in the bowl of glaze smoke: "eat." After dinner, shuiqingyan went to the courtyard of shuiqingcheng, chatted for a while, and then went back to her yard. Just into the yard, shuiqingyan saw glaze smoke picking up something on the ground. "What is this?" Shuiqingyan stooped to pick up a piece of paper. "In the third year of Wanli, Yunjia bought 30 mu of good farmland from the Chen family at a low price, and killed the eldest son of the Chen family. The Chen family reported that the capital government ignored Yin, and the Chen family was unable to survive. From then on, the Chen family declined. Chen San, the accuser, and Li Bozi, the head of the village, the witness. " Shuiqingyan was surprised after reading it. The paper was also stamped with the fingerprints of two people, which was obviously a piece of evidence. Shuiqingyan immediately squatted down to pick up a piece of paper: "glaze smoke, where does it come from?" "I don''t know. There was a man who sent it. She found it. Then she lost the paper and ran away. She went after it." While picking up the road. Water clear Yan Wen speech tiny frown: "green plum''s injury is not good." "I said it, but sister Qingmei ignored me completely." He sighed. As soon as they picked up the scattered paper, Qingmei came back. "I didn''t catch up." Green plum eyebrows a little frown. Shuiqingyan put the paper on the table and looked up at Qingmei''s pale lips and forehead. She couldn''t help but open her mouth: "the reason why I didn''t ask you what happened on the way last night is that I want to make you feel at ease. In my eyes, no one or anything is more important than your life." Qingmei was stunned. After taking a bath, shuiqingyan went back to his room. Qingmei is not an ordinary person. Her recovery ability is much faster than ordinary people. The next day, shuiqingyan sends the evidence from the stranger to huaijing''an. Huaijing''an gets what he has, and his laughter spreads all over the Yamen. Shuiqingyan expected that huaijing''an should go to court to arrest Yunjia in three days, but it was one day ahead of schedule. In August, as usual, the capital was in hot weather. When the sun was getting stronger and stronger, people were enjoying the cool in the shade of trees. Today, contrary to the normal situation, they all went to Fu Yin Yamen. Huaijing''an''s arrest not only shocked the idle people, but also the aristocratic families in the capital. When shuiqingyan got the news, Yongping Marquis''s house had been copied. At that time, the sun was setting, and shuiqingyan was looking at the things sent by Zhang''s housekeeper at his desk. The glaze smoke rushes in from the outside like the wind: "Miss, miss, huaida is trying the case, huaida is trying the case!" Shuiqingyan is frowning at the false account in the Dongping city newspaper. After hearing this, he immediately puts down the account book in his hand: "make it clear, what case will be tried?" "Today, Lord Huai is going to court to try the case of the east mansion of marquis Yongping." Glaze smoke gasped: "Miss, do you know that when the master of the east mansion of Yongping Marquis was asked, he was speechless. On the spot, he gave the master of the east mansion a chain and pulled you to the prison. That''s a bully." Glaze smoke is not only wonderful, with the action on the hand, shuiqingyan can imagine the scene at that time And then you, the principal of the Ministry of justice, who participated in the examination of the case, and Mr. Qian, the Minister of the Ministry of work, were all locked up by Mr. Huai. " Glaze smoke said for a change of breath, after calming his mind, he quickly said: "the emperor also ordered to copy the east mansion of marquis Yongping, and the West mansion of marquis Yongping also sat together!" Water clear Yan rubbed stand up: "what do you say! The West mansion of marquis Yongping has been linked up! " Glaze smoke panting, looking at the water Qingyan, hate have to pant, can say all things Slow down. Don''t suffocate. " Green plum carrying a bowl of bird''s nest into the door, looked at shuiqingyan: "Miss, green plum don''t want to eat this." If you don''t say it, she''ll suffocate. " Shuiqingyan immediately went to the table, gave glaze smoke a glass of water, directly ignored the words of Qingmei just now. Glaze smoke gives shuiqingyan a "or do you understand my eyes" and then drinks it up. He continued: "it''s said that censor Xie knelt down from the palace gate to the emperor''s Jinluan hall, and he buckled his head three times at a time, admonishing the emperor to vindicate the common people who had been bullied by the Yongping Marquis these years. He also said that the prince had committed the same crime as the common people." It''s also said that when the Star Palace office looks at the sky at night, there is a sign that the black wind is blocking the clouds, which is a sign of great evil for the country. The imperial court must take off the clouds and face the country. Then came the case of Yongping Houdong mansion. Later, the Minister of the Ministry of war, the Minister of the Ministry of rites, except the Minister of the Ministry of work involved, the five ministers knelt down at the same time to ask the emperor to enforce the law impartially. " Glaze flue Lord Huai listed the evil deeds of the master of the east mansion of the Yongping Marquis one by one in the Jinluan hall. In a rage, the emperor copied the east mansion of the Yongping marquis. Moreover, when the second master of the east mansion committed the crime, the east mansion and the West mansion were not separated, so the emperor took the West mansion together again. " Glaze smoke finished in one breath, a long sigh of relief. Shuiqingyan frowned more tightly: "Yongping Marquis house is Qiao''s Treasury, although the emperor is taking the opportunity to attack, but the emperor suddenly end Yongping Marquis, things seem not simple." Miss, it''s said that all the servants of the Yongping Marquis''s house are running and scattered. All the people related to the Yongping Marquis''s house have been put into prison, and the future sixth uncle is also among them. " Glaze smoke said to look at shuiqingyan, "Miss, when I just came here, I saw a servant girl who had a good face go to the third aunt''s yard. I''m afraid that the third aunt also knows now." Who are you listening to? " Shuiqingyan asked. Glaze smoke Li Ma way: "outside all say so." The emperor wants to attack the Qiao family''s influence, and he wants to express his position to the ministers. It seems that the heir in the emperor''s heart is the great prince, not the second prince. " Shuiqingyan thought about it, then his face changed, "maybe the emperor wants to take the opportunity to lead out the power of Qiao family." That night, shuiqingyan wrote a letter to Bai Gonggong. Sure enough, the next day, news came from the Jinluan hall. Prime Minister Ning, Du Boshan, a great scholar of the Imperial Academy, and Luo Zhangyan, a literary minister, made a plea for the Yongping Marquis''s house, which made the emperor''s Long Yan angry. The emperor''s uncle, King Laiyang and King Fujing, as noble examples, went to the imperial study to plead for the Yongping marquis. The emperor pushed the documents on the Dragon chair on the spot and scolded the two uncles mercilessly. The event of Yongping Marquis''s house seems to have become a signal that the old emperor is ready to deal with the emperor''s Alliance in the Imperial Hall. Because of the downfall of the Yongping Marquis''s house and the closure of all its stores, the Yipin teahouse of Li maocai and others became popular. For a time, everyone knew that there was a Yipin teahouse in the capital, even better than Juxian teahouse. The emperor''s aim at the Marquis and the Qiao family finally made the Wen Chen and the Marquis, who were headed by the Qiao family, angry. They jointly wrote a petition for the Marquis''s house. Every day, the memorials in the imperial study were piled like mountains. Shuiqingyan sees that the letter sent by father-in-law Bai pays on the candle, and sends a letter to huaijing''an, asking huaijing''an to find a way not to break Yunze''s medicine. The next day, shuiqingyan found Xu Yanxin. Xu''s house is very quiet. Compared with the surging discussions outside and the gradually hot political situation, Xu''s house is like an independent immortal''s house. Xu Yanxin is fishing by the lake with a straw hat. He is very leisurely. He seems to have no idea that the sky in the capital is brewing clouds and rain. Xiaosi leads shuiqingyan to Xu Yanxin and goes down. Shuiqingyan, dressed as a young master of Luo, went up next to Xu Yanxin: "are the evidences of Hou''s house from your hands?" Xu Yanxin said with a smile, "since the fourth lady knows, why ask again?" You use me. " Shuiqingyan looked at the lake with small ripples from time to time, and narrowed her eyes slightly It''s not Xu Yanxin''s fishing rod moved down. Chapter 339 Xu Yanxin took back the fishing rod. The fish food on it had been eaten, and no fish had taken the bait. Xu Yanxin put fish food on the hook and threw it back into the lake. "Whatever miss four wants, Chu Shizi will send it to miss four." Xu Yanxin said with a smile, "didn''t the fourth young lady also choose to believe in Chu Shizi? Otherwise, the affairs of marquis Yongping would not be so serious. " The water is clear and the face is slightly pursed. "Most of the second prince party are Wen Chen, but there are not many Wen Chen and military generals who support the eldest prince." Xu Yanxin said, "the emperor did this just to balance the relationship between the two, or to signal the crown prince''s position." "At the same time, if the emperor wins, he will be able to solve the problem of the growing clan under the imperial court. You know, it''s easy to catch wind when the tree is big, and the tree of marquis Yongping grows especially fast. The emperor has a chance to pick up the scissors. How can he put it down easily? " What Xu Yanxin said is right. Shuiqingyan frowned: "what are you going to do next?" "We are just the starters and the arrangers. As for the situation in the middle and the outcome, we will not care as long as it does not exceed the expected scope." Xu Yanxin said, the fishing rod moves again, this time it catches a small fish with long thumb. "Small fish are always easy to catch." Xu Yanxin put the fish into the water again. "Chu Shizi said that Xiao Zhao Guoyi was a cheeky man. He wanted to find a good marriage for Xiao Zhao Guoyi, and he wanted to ask the fourth lady for her advice." Shuiqing''s face was cold: "no, elder martial brother''s marriage must be his will." With a smile, Xu Yanxin turned and looked at Shui Qingyan: "no wonder every time I mentioned little Zhao Guoyi, Chu Shizi would sink his face. If it was me, I would have thrown little Zhao Guoyi to the military camp and become a military doctor." Shuiqing Yan glanced at Xu Yanxin: "bad idea." Xu Yanxin can not deny: "I am not." Shuiqingyan sinks his face and suddenly sees Xu Yanxin''s purse full of fish food. Now frowning: "if the female national doctor knows that you take her hard Embroidered Purse to hold fish food, I don''t know if she will be willing to talk to you." Xu Yanxin suddenly: "it turns out that the man is you." "Female national medicine." When it comes to Zhao Zhiyan, shuiqingyan suddenly doesn''t know what to say and turns around in a half ring. "There''s no jealous concubine room in Zhao''s backyard. The female doctor grew up in the sun." Xu Yanxin listened to shuiqingyan''s step, shaking his head with a half ring: "people in the sun have black shadows." Out of Xufu, shuiqingyan looks at the sun on his head and frowns. An umbrella props up to shuiqingyan''s head. Shuiqingyan turns around, and Yunyi''s smiling face appears in front of shuiqingyan: "it''s really a childe. I look like you. As it happens, I''m just looking for you. Please do me a favor. Is it convenient for you at this time? " Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "I owe you a meal. I should do you a favor. In time now something in the body, Luo will not refuse. How can I help you "Please." Yunyi smiles and invites shuiqingyan to Huixing lake. In the Peony Pavilion, Ding Wanyue sits on the stone table, drooping her legs. She hears the sound of footsteps and raises her head. When he saw shuiqingyan walking beside Yunyi, he burst out laughing: "it''s really a black charcoal head. I''m afraid I can''t find a second person in the capital. It''s darker than the barbarian in the south." Yunyi and shuiqingyan come to the hall. Ding Wanyue stares at shuiqingyan askew: "but your eyes are so beautiful." "Miss, I think so." Water clear face bow hand salute. "Yue''er, I really came to Huixing lake that day, but I didn''t find you. I met this young master at noon, and he also had dinner with me. You can ask this young master." Yun Yi said, with a bitter smile on his face. Ding Wanyue curled her lips: "although I know where you''ve pulled a black charcoal head." "Yuer." Cloud Yi can''t laugh or cry, raise a hand to swear, "if I break an appointment, let me not good die." "Bah, bah, bah." Ding Wanyue immediately face a change, stare at cloud Yi one eye, "who want you not good die." Yun Yi looks at Ding Wanyue with a faint smile, and the tenderness in her eyes is sincere and deep. Ding Wanyue looked at shuiqingyan: "black charcoal head, you ate my meal, should you treat me to a meal?" Shuiqingyan shook his head: "something''s up today. If the girl wants to, another day." "What do you mean by me?" Ding Wanyue picked eyebrows and looked at shuiqingyan, "if I don''t give you an explanation today, I''ll beat you up." The water is clear and the corners of the mouth smoke. Seeing that shuiqingyan did not speak, Ding Wanyue raised her foot and attacked shuiqingyan''s face. Shuiqingyan immediately raised his hand. Although her injury is better than half, she can''t do such a big action as fighting. Moreover, her mental power has not recovered. She is kicked straight by Ding Wanyue and runs straight against the pillar. See shuiqingyan will be installed, a moonlight voice quickly close, a long arm stretch, to shuiqingyan waist, firmly shuiqingyan into the arms. As soon as Ding Wanyue saw the visitor, she burst into laughter: "Mr. Liu hasn''t done it for several years. Today, he even did it for a black charcoal head. Let me ask for advice." Ding Wanyue''s words fall, the style of boxing has reached the front of Liu Ziwen, Liu Ziwen slightly sideways, hurried back, holding shuiqingyan inconvenient hand, eyebrows a frown, said: "Miss Ding is about to be a bride, how can she still be so hot." Yun Yi and Ding Wanyue were all surprised. Shuiqingyan also surprised: "what do you mean?" Liu Ziwen saw that Ding Wanyue didn''t give up and let go of shuiqingyan. Then he looked at Ding Wanyue and said, "today, the emperor of Jinluan palace has reduced the title of marquis Yongping, and Dongfu has been demoted as a civilian. The literary ministers headed by Prime Minister Ning Cheng went to the imperial study and severely reprimanded the emperor for his lack of benevolence and righteousness. " "Why didn''t I hear about it?" Cloud Yi frowns a way. Liu Ziwen took a look at Yun Yi: "if the rainbow sound in master Nongxian''s hand had been changed into a sword, it would not have been so passive." "Liu Ziwen, get me to the point!" Ding Wanyue''s eyes burst into flames, interrupting the enigmatic dialogue between Liu Ziwen and Yun Yi. "It happened that the queen went to the imperial study to ask for an order to choose a concubine for the great prince." Liu Zi Wen said, "the queen only ordered one person, Miss Ding, the only daughter in the Ding family." Ding Wanyue turned pale. Yunyi''s face is also slightly white. "The Minister of literature headed by Prime Minister Ning made a speech to stop the audience. The Xie family took out the eight characters of the eldest prince and Miss Ding and the prophecy approved by master Tianxiang himself. Master Tianxiang says that although Miss Ding is a good candidate, if she can marry the eldest prince, it will be a blessing for the country. At least she can keep the country prosperous for a hundred years. " After Liuzi''s writing, shuiqingyan''s nerves were broken. She thought of Xu Yanxin''s words. "Chu Shizi said that Xiao Zhao Guoyi was a cheeky man. He wanted to find a good marriage for Xiao Zhao Guoyi and asked for the opinions of the fourth lady." Sure enough, Liu Ziwen said: "at last, Xiao Zhao Guoyi passed Xizhimen from Chongde gate, crossed Xixiang lane, knelt down three times and worshipped to Jinluan hall. He asked for a marriage and wanted to marry Miss Ding." Water clear face tightly pursed lips. "What Ding Wanyue was slightly surprised. "Everyone who supports the second prince knows that if the eldest prince marries Miss Ding, he will completely meet the battle." As soon as Liu Ziwen said this, shuiqingyan already knew what Liu Ziwen was going to say next. "All the officials forget about the affairs of the Yongping Marquis''s house. They kneel down in the imperial study and ask for an order to marry Miss Ding to Xiao Zhao Guoyi." Liu Ziwen said looking at Xiang Yunyi, "the imperial edict has been issued, and the wedding date is set at the eighth day of the third month after the new year." Yun Yi''s face turned pale, pursed his lips, and his eyes narrowed slightly, long and far-reaching. "Ah Ding Wanyue stands in front of Yun Yi with tears in her eyes. "Wait, wait, this is the result of wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Then he turned and ran away. Yun Yi wants to catch Ding Wanyue, but his fingertips can only reach a wisp of her robe. August wind, suddenly manic up, will be irrelevant clouds are gathered together. Liu Ziwen looks at Yun Yi''s pale face, and Shui Qingyan looks at Liu Ziwen''s deep amber instant. Some are out and some are in. Time always forces people to do things they don''t want to do. Shuiqingyan doesn''t know how Yunyi left. She only knows that when she comes back, she has the taste of red bean crisp in her mouth. "What do you think?" Liu Ziwen looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. Shuiqingyan shakes her head and chews the red bean cake in her mouth. "Zhilan made a big blood mark on his forehead." Liu Ziwen also said, "whether you want to come with me or not, let''s go and see him." Shuiqingyan suddenly looked at Liu Ziwen: "do I know him?" Liu Ziwen''s words suddenly choked. "Big cousin has never asked about me, and I have never asked about big cousin. I just want to ask, what''s the relationship between you and him?" Shuiqingyan looks at Liu Ziwen with a never serious look in her eyes. "You want to know." Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupil overflowed with a touch of tenderness. Shuiqingyan looks at Liu Ziwen quietly. "Cousin, my grandfather invited my uncle to sit down in the house today." Liu Ziwen said suddenly. Water clear face slightly frown. "I''d like to tell you about this after my big marriage." Liu Ziwen''s words were like a bolt from the blue. He was so surprised that Shuiqing''s face widened his eyes: "big marriage "Yes." Liu Ziwen raised his hand and rubbed shuiqingyan''s head, "I want to marry you." Looking at Liu Ziwen, shuiqingyan didn''t seem to be joking. She stepped back and dodged Liu Ziwen''s hand: "big cousin, what are you talking about?" Looking at shuiqingyan''s reaction, Liu Ziwen still smiles: "on August 1, my grandmother came back to my house and told me what happened in Shuifu. Ask me if I would like to give you a carefree world and love you all my life Water clear face only feel brain boom. This matter, also in Chu Chen calculation! "I told my grandmother that if I could marry my cousin, Ziwen would be willing to give up. Only my cousin would accompany me to old age Liu Ziwen looks at shuiqingyan seriously, and his amber pupils slowly overflow with tenderness. Chapter 340 Shuiqingyan only feels that this summer is extremely cold. She can vaguely remember her two-year appointment with chuchen. However, before she has time to make an action before the appointment, he turns around and pulls her into the chess game. Suddenly, there was endless anger in shuiqingyan''s eyes. It was like a man eating fire, spreading rapidly. Liu Ziwen looks at shuiqingyan and resolutely turns to leave. The corner of his mouth is still smiling, as if he is just an outsider. In Xu''s house, Xu Yanxin has put down his fishing rod and is lying on his back by the lake, with his head resting on his hands and his face covered with a straw hat. The man who succeeded Xu Yanxin is Zhao Zhilan. After a long distance, Zhao Zhilan saw shuiqingyan coming. He threw his fishing rod and got up to meet him. Zhao Zhilan walks up to shuiqingyan. Just when he wants to say that shuiqingyan''s dress is really ugly, shuiqingyan doesn''t even look at him, passes him by and goes straight to Xu Yanxin. Xu Yanxin only felt a light on his face, and the glare of the sun shot his eyes wide open. At the moment, Xu Yanxin raised his hand to block some sunlight, looked at the angry water, and then smile: "I thought I could catch a big fish with excellent ability, but I couldn''t catch a female night fork." "Why do you involve me?" Shuiqingyan throws the straw hat to Xu Yanxin. Xu Yanxin sat up and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "what''s the matter that the fourth lady said?" Shuiqingyan almost gritted his teeth: "marriage! It''s all right With a smile, Xu Yanxin pressed the temple with his hand: "the fourth young lady must have made a mistake. Today, the Emperor gave the marriage to Xiao Zhao Guoyi and Miss Ding. It has nothing to do with miss four. " Shuiqingyan raised her eyes and glanced at Zhao Zhilan standing in the distance. She took back her eyes indifferently: "I''m not talking about this." Xu Yanxin looked at the anger in shuiqingyan''s eyes, thought about it, and then looked at shuiqingyan: "did the Lius propose marriage to the Shangshui family?" Seeing Xu Yanxin''s conjecture, Shuiqing frowned: "it''s not your layout?" Xu Yanxin got up, raised his hand and brushed the grass on his body: "yes, it is not." Water clear Yan angry, cold voice way: "say clearly!" "Four young ladies know is not the road Liu big childe and Chu Shi son of the past?" As Xu Yanxin said, he cast his eyes on the lake. There were small ripples on the surface of the lake: "both of them were favored by heaven. They were the same as the sun and the moon. They were the same as each other when they were young." Shuiqingyan can''t find the things between liuziwen and chuchen. "However, people are always competitive, not to mention two equally excellent people. They see each other as competitors. But after all, Master Liu is one step behind the son of Chu. " Xu Yanxin said, moving his eyes to shuiqingyan''s face, "has the fourth lady ever heard of Wanxiu chess game in qianshuige?" "There was a chess game ten years ago." Shuiqingyan seems to understand something. "No one was present when they played chess. Therefore, no one knows that the game was played by the two of them. " As Xu Yanxin spoke, the fishing rod moved. "The white man is the eldest cousin." Shuiqingyan has guessed the result. In that chess game, there is only one black and one white, and the white comes first. The remaining one, no matter where Baizi starts, will lose. So the white man hasn''t fallen yet. In the past ten years, talented people from the north and the south, and chess experts from the four countries all rushed to solve the Wanxiu chess game, but they all came in high spirits and left in low spirits. Xu Yanxin went to the fishing rod and picked up the fishing rod. This time, he caught a big crucian carp. "Young master Liu was famous in the world of chess since he was a child. Because he lost the game, he made an appointment with Chu Shizi to compete in the northern city for ten li." Xu Yanxin put the fish into the fish basket, "Master Liu still lost a move." Shuiqingyan suddenly understood why liuziwen had covered his splendor. "Shiziye is famous for his military exploits in the five countries. Young master Liu chose to read the cloud with books. However, when he won the title, Chu Shizi encountered great difficulties. A man who has lost his opponent is like a man who has lost fish''s water. How can he find pleasure in life Xu Yanxin said, looking at shuiqingyan, "it''s the first time for them to talk about each other after the sword contest in Zishi three minutes." The breeze slightly floats the skirt of shuiqingyan, which makes shuiqingyan feel a little suddenly. Xu Yanxin put away the fishing rod and carried the fish basket: "you are so smart, you should understand." With that, Xu Yanxin left alone. Shuiqingyan looks at the lake with some microwaves, and her lips are tight. Chu Chen is the best at Liu Ziwen. He wanted to use liuziwen, so he made an appointment with liuziwen at a quarter past three. What did Chu Chen and Liu Ziwen talk about that night? She can guess vaguely. What is Chu Chen''s chip in accepting Liu Ziwen. Is that her? Or give Liu Ziwen a chance to fight for her! What is the reason why Liu Ziwen agrees to gamble with Chu Chen? Do you just like her and want to marry her? Or want to win Chu Chen once, a snow before shame? Among them, what role is she and the woman they like together? Or Chu Chen and Liu Ziwen a higher reward? When the sun is burning, the water is clear and the face is cold. The original big cousin''s elegant mask hides his own plot, the original Chu Chen can bet her with the same thing. Xu Yanxin had already gone to the opposite side of the lake and found a good place to go fishing again. Zhao Zhilan went to shuiqingyan''s back, raised his hand to pound shuiqingyan''s shoulder: "do you like liuziwen?" Shuiqingyan suddenly turns around and stares at Zhao Zhilan coldly. Zhao Zhilan was a big jump in shuiqingyan''s eyes. He stepped back and looked at shuiqingyan with some fear: "what are you staring at? I don''t know your eyes are big. It''s scary to stare at people!" Zhao Zhilan''s forehead is still covered with gauze. Vaguely, shuiqingyan can see some dark red blood on the gauze. It can be seen that Zhao Zhilan''s face was full of blood when he knocked down Jinluan hall from Chongde gate. Take back the eyes, shuiqingyan slowly put away the anger in the eyes, and then directly ignore Zhao Zhilan, raise the step to leave. Seeing this, Zhao Zhilan immediately stopped shuiqingyan''s way: "at least I''m also a senior brother. Now I''m so badly injured, you don''t pay any attention to me." Water clear Yan light glance Zhao Zhilan: "I know you?" Zhao Zhi''s eyes widened when he was in Langton''s room: "who''s so shameless that he has to call my elder martial brother? Now he''s good. If he''s good enough, he won''t recognize anyone when he turns around!" Shuiqingyan stepped back and looked at Zhao Zhilan with a sneer: "Uncle Ding in the future, I can''t afford such a senior brother." Zhao Zhilan''s face was stiff, and he turned his eyes to other places: "which pot doesn''t open, which pot." Hum Water clear Yan cold hum a, turn round to want to go. Zhao Zhilan grabbed shuiqingyan''s wrist, eyelashes down: "everyone can misunderstand me, but you can''t." Shuiqingyan took a deep breath and returned to Zhao Zhilan. Looking at Zhao Zhilan, she sneered: "I can''t misunderstand you! Why should I misunderstand you! You are Zhao Zhilan. You are a talented person who is deeply favored by the emperor. You have a bright future. Now you have the Ding family to support you. You seem to be a new rich man in the imperial court. How dare I misunderstand you Zhao Zhilan immediately worried, staring at shuiqingyan: "besides me, is there anyone else who dares to ask for an order to marry Ding Wanyue! Whether it''s the Grand Prince or the second prince, Ding Wanyue can''t marry. " Zhao Zhilan immediately shook her head, "bah, bah, anyway, Ding Wanyue will never marry the royal family." Why not marry the royal family. " Shuiqingyan blurted out. Zhao Zhilan blurted out: "the Ding family has 700000 soldiers in their hands. Marrying Ding Wanyue is tantamount to touching the Dragon chair. Now the emperor loves you so much that he suppresses the madness of the grand secretary. It''s hard to guarantee that the new emperor won''t do it to you. If you don''t want to marry the royal family, you''ll have to die. " Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan, and suddenly her eyes turn red. Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan''s suddenly red eyes, immediately at a loss, and then turned his head to one side: "I''m not just for you." The tears in shuiqingyan''s eyes suddenly burst out. When Zhao zhilangdun picked up the handkerchief in his arms and wiped his tears on Qingyan: "what are you crying for? Ding Wanyue said that she would never marry me when she died. The wedding date is early. Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry." Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan and said: "love is precious, life is more expensive. If it is freedom, both can be thrown away." Zhao Zhilan''s hand suddenly froze as he wiped her tears My shuiqingyan is certainly a person who cherishes my life, but my life can''t be changed at the expense of my elder martial brother''s lifelong happiness. The importance of the Ding family is not unknown to the emperor. If the emperor is angry, will the elder martial brother die? " Shuiqingyan raises her hand and takes away Zhao Zhilan''s hand Elder martial brother is the only lotus in the capital that comes out of the mud and does not stain. Elder martial brother is like a free white cloud under the blue sky. Elder martial brother is the most free wind in the world. " Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan, tears on eyelashes are still bright. Shuiqingyan stepped back: "if I become the cage of elder martial brother, I would rather never have a elder martial brother." Zhao Zhilan''s pupils shrank and his whole body froze there. Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath, Miss Zhao Zhilan, never want to stay It''s clear. " Zhao Zhilan suddenly opened his mouth, this is the first time Zhao Zhilan seriously and frankly called out the name of shuiqingyan. The water is clear, but I don''t know. Zhao Zhilan turns around, raises his hand to sweep shuiqingyan''s waist, and embraces shuiqingyan from behind. The water is clear and the face is also stunned You silly girl, it''s really bad luck to meet you for eight generations. " Zhao Zhilan''s voice came to shuiqingyan''s ears, with a smile in his tone Let go The water is clear and the tone is cold. Zhao Zhilan let go according to the words, and then pulled shuiqingyan''s body. His face was slightly dyed red, but he stared at shuiqingyan, and he was reluctant to admit that he was red. Looking at Zhao Zhilan''s expression, shuiqingyan suddenly feels a sour nose. How can she get the feeling of youth in front of her. Zhao Zhilan ordered some water, Qingyan slightly red nose: "this matter, the purpose is the fifth prince. The fifth prince will not allow Ding Wanyue to marry other people Chapter 341 Xu Yanxin, who is fishing across the lake, is extremely bored. He raises his hand to support his chin and looks at the other side of the lake with a smile. He first, whether or not Zhao Zhilan and Shuiqing just happened to chuchen know. Just thinking about it, Xu Yanxin suddenly catches a glimpse of the boy who comes in a hurry. The boy came to Xu Yanxin''s side and said, "young master, Miss Ding has just left Zhao''s house. I''m afraid she will find here next." Hearing this, Xu Yanxin said with a smile, "the big fish has taken the bait." Then he raised the fishing rod. Looking at the little fry on Xu Yanxin''s fishhook, he scratched his head and left. Xu Yanxin put the fish on the hook back into the water, then put away the fishing rod and the fish basket on his back, glanced at two figures on the other side of the lake, walked with a smile, and said: "if the tree wants to be quiet, you still need to see that the wind can''t stop." Scorching sun, shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan went to huxinting. There are fruit snacks and tea in the hall. Xu Yanxin seemed to have known that they were going to have a rest and talk at the Huxin Pavilion. Zhao Zhilan looked at the pouring water, steaming hot water vapor, immediately staring: "Xu Yanxin really did not have a good heart, we stand outside for so long, must be thirsty, he even prepared such hot tea for you and me!" Shuiqingyan picked up a pear and handed it to Zhao Zhilan: "people prepare fruit, but you want to pour hot water. Who''s to blame?" Zhao Zhilan took the pear and took a bite. It was crisp and juicy. The juice immediately quenched Zhao Zhilan''s anger: "the fifth Prince''s mother''s family has no backstage. Over the years, he has been in a passive position in the struggle between the Xie family and the Qiao family. In order to protect himself, he could hide his edge." Shuiqingyan suddenly thought of Ding Wanyue''s words from Yunyi. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Yunyi can vaguely know how much helplessness is hidden behind the three equal sons. He loves Ding Wanyue, and Ding Wanyue loves him. But there is a gulf between them that cannot be crossed, and that is power. "Because he was between the Xie and Qiao families, most of the stalemate between the two families fell on him. Among the people, it is only known that the imperial court had an elegant fifth prince, who was responsible for controlling the flood in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers, exterminating the thieves in the Dongling mausoleum, and taking charge of public security in the capital. " Zhao Zhilan ate with relish. "Chu Chen took a fancy to the people behind him." Zhao Zhilan took a look at shuiqingyan, "if it wasn''t for Xu Yanxin who told me that he and Ding Wanyue were only in love, I would take you as the person he likes." Shuiqing Yan glanced at Zhao Zhilan: "I''m not a demon." When Zhao Zhilan heard the speech, he laughed: "remember the first time in Jinluan hall? The reason why I spoke to help you is because of him." Shuiqingyan thought of the situation at that time. Zhao Zhilan helps her talk in the Jinluan hall. When she was given three whip by the emperor, he also pleaded with the criminal whip in disguise. When the water Qingyan can''t help looking at Zhao Zhilan: "those are all the five princes asked you to help me?" Zhao Zhilan throws the pear core in his hand into the lake. Suddenly, the bold fish starts to chase the pear core on the water. In a short time, the pear core sinks down and becomes the fish''s meal. "I still don''t understand why he helped you." Zhao Zhilan answers shuiqingyan''s words in disguise. The water is clear and the face is smiling. She''s curious, too. "So to say, you have already stood on the same line with Chu Chen?" Shuiqingyan poured himself a cup of hot tea, and the dense fragrance of tea slowly floated into shuiqingyan''s heart. "Hum." Zhao Zhilan snorted coldly, "if I don''t want to be a good younger martial sister, I won''t pay attention to Chu Chen. But there''s nothing more important now than your being alive. He and I have just reached an alliance for the time being, and each has his own needs. " Shuiqingyan''s eyelashes moved up and down. Then slowly tunnel: "accept five princes, you have several percent assurance." Zhao Zhilan did not hesitate: "natural ten percent." The water is clear and the face is surprised. "Do you know why general Ding took your elder brother?" Zhao Zhilan said again. Water clear Yan a Leng: "my elder brother?" "This is what Xu Yanxin told me. General Ding used to betroth Miss Ding to your elder brother. Unexpectedly, your elder brother had a sweetheart, so general Ding gave up. Because of this, the fifth Prince''s feelings for Miss Ding are watched by Chu Chen. " Zhao Zhilan explained. Shuiqing''s face suddenly understood and gave a smile. No wonder Ding Wanyue blushed when he mentioned his elder brother at the Palace Banquet. Unexpectedly, Ding Wanyue almost became her sister-in-law. But when did his elder brother have a sweetheart? Thinking, shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan: "what else did Xu Yanxin tell you?" "She also said that if you are a man, I''m afraid you can''t escape Chu Chen''s clutches." Zhao Zhilan said, "fortunately you are a woman." All of a sudden, Zhao Zhilan stopped and frowned at shuiqingyan: "just now Xu Yanxin said, did the Liu family come to propose marriage?" Shuiqingyan thought of liuziwen, lips slightly white three points: "this matter, I want to solve by myself. My cousin is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. If I can marry my cousin, it''s very good. " Zhao Zhilan''s face changed: "no way." Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan. There was a twinkle in his eyes, and a twinkle in his eyes. Then he blurted out: "elder martial brother, I had a two-year appointment with Chu Shizi." Zhao Zhilan''s face turned white: "what!" Looking at Zhao Zhilan''s white face, shuiqingyan suddenly understood it in her mind. She suddenly patted the table and stood up: "Liu Ziwen is such a jerk!" Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan''s reaction, and her heart is slightly bitter. Zhao Zhilan''s mind is the first thing she thought of. It is hateful for Liu Ziwen and Chu Chen to bet on her, but shouldn''t he think about himself first. When I went into the water, Qingyan said, "elder martial brother, you know I''m not a man who submits to fate. Whether my cousin or Chu Shizi, I would never marry if I didn''t want to." Zhao Zhilan suddenly reacts and looks at shuiqingyan in a dazed way: "what did you say just now, Liu Ziwen or chuchen? If you were not willing, you would never do anything." Elder martial brother, I didn''t want to involve you. Now, the situation is beyond my imagination. " Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan, "elder martial brother, do you remember Ma Shilang?" The horse servant who is greedy for work and rashly advances and falsely accuses you of being a secret master? " Zhao Zhilan murmured. Shuiqingyan nodded: "well." The man is dead. Is there any threat to you? " Zhao Zhilan looks at shuiqingyan and frowns slightly. Shuiqing Yan looked at Zhao Zhilan quietly, and his eyes were calm. There was a wind passing in front of their eyes. The water was clear, the face was quiet, and the corners of their lips were tight. Zhao Zhilan''s lips are slightly white and his brows are tight. All of a sudden, Zhao Zhilan''s pupils shrank and looked at shuiqingyan''s tight lips. He stammered: "you, you, don''t you..." shuiqingyan nodded. Zhao Zhilan took a step back and looked at shuiqingyan. He felt very strange Elder martial brother Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan seriously, "I didn''t tell elder martial brother before, I didn''t want elder martial brother involved in right and wrong danger, but now, if elder martial brother is still hoodwinked by me, I''m afraid he will be deceived by others." Zhao Zhilan shakes her head and looks at shuiqingyan: "no, it won''t be." Shuiqingyan unconsciously clenched the hand in the sleeve: "the reason why my injury is so good is that I have the power of thinking. Except for Chu Chen, the barbarian wizard, Yu Niang, Qing Mei and the two old friends of the master, only the elder martial brother knows about it. " Zhao Zhilan suddenly understood the words of Da Siqing. Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan''s pale face and slowly breathed out a breath: "elder martial brother, do you still think that Chu Shizi will leave me out because I am a woman?" Zhao Zhilan staggered back a few steps. He thought of the chain plan set by Chu Chen and the words Xu Yanxin had said to him The man almost killed himself for the sake of the fourth young lady, and he was very much in need of the fourth young lady. " Now that I have said that, if there is something that Xiao Zhao Guoyi doesn''t understand, you can ask Miss four if she has a two-year appointment with that man. " Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan and said slowly, "elder martial brother, now you''ve got to get out of here. It''s too late." Zhao Zhilan only felt the roar in his brain. He looked at the water and shook his head. He had many tastes in his heart Zhao Zhilan, come out for me! " Suddenly a startling roar broke the two slightly deadlocked situation. This voice is obviously Ding Wanyue''s. Ding Wanyue, with a whip in her hand, stormed into the back garden. When she saw Zhao Zhilan in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, she swung the whip in her hand. The sound of thunder was like thunder. Several servants want to stop Ding Wanyue, but they are mercilessly whipped by the whip in her hand. Ding Wanyue went to the pavilion in the middle of the lake and pointed to Zhao Zhilan with a whip: "Zhao Zhilan, how dare you go to ask for a marriage!" Zhao Zhilan doesn''t seem to hear Ding Wanyue''s voice, but stares at shuiqingyan quietly. When Ding Wanyue saw that Zhao Zhilan ignored her, she was infuriated. She raised the whip in her hand and drew it at Zhao Zhilan: "Zhao Zhilan, if you want to marry Miss Ben, it depends on whether you have such a life!" The whip fell on Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan didn''t know it, and the bloodstains appeared slowly. Ding Wanyue is just like a wisp of wind. Although her arrival is bloody, she does not bring Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyan back to reality. Zhao Zhilan is waiting for a choice. Let go of shuiqingyan and continue to be the only green lotus in the aristocratic circle in Beijing. Or for her, she is willing to get involved in the increasingly complicated situation in Beijing. Shuiqingyan is also waiting for Zhao Zhilan to make a choice. Seeing that Zhao Zhilan was only staring at shuiqingyan, Ding Wanyue sneered: "Zhao Zhilan, you''re crazy. You''re also looking at a man like this! It''s disgusting! Since you want to run this muddy water, Miss Ben tells you that no matter men or women, I don''t allow you to look at others! In the future, whoever you see, I''ll smoke! " Ding Wanyue said, the whip in her hand with the power of thunder toward shuiqingyan. Chapter 342 Zhao Zhilan''s heart jerked. When he reacts, he has already clasped Ding Wanyue''s wrist. The whip slanted from shuiqingyan''s shoulder and didn''t hurt shuiqingyan. Ding Wanyue wants to get rid of Zhao Zhilan, but she doesn''t. "Let go!" Ding Wanyue stares at Zhao Zhilan, "don''t you kneel down from Chongde gate to Jinluan palace with all your heart, I whip her to take care of you, let me go!" Zhao Zhilan holds Ding Wanyue''s hand more tightly. Ding Wanyue ate the pain, staring at Zhao Zhilan: "you let me go, you hurt me!" Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan''s side face and said with a smile: "Xiaozhao Guoyi, let go of Miss Ding. You''ve got a pain in her grip." At the end of the speech, shuiqingyan''s eyes saw two more figures in the distance. "Let go of me!" Ding Wanyue see Zhao Zhilan don''t let go, the other hand toward Zhao Zhilan''s face. Zhao Zhilan took Ding Wanyue''s hand, and then drew her closer. Her eyes narrowed and she said coldly, "Marrying you and loving you are two different things. You''d better keep your peace. In my eyes, you''re not as good as her dress. If you dare to hurt her hair, there are many ways for the Zhao family to cure you!" Shuiqingyan was stunned. Ding Wanyue was also shocked by Zhao Zhilan''s evil spirit. Approaching Yun Yi, his face was pale and his eyes flashed cold. Xu Yanxin beside Yunyi is still smiling, as if he didn''t see the scene of undercurrent surging in front of him. "Hum!" Zhao Zhilan suddenly pushes Ding Wanyue aside. Without stopping, Ding Wanyue pours on the table. In the tea cup on the table, there is no cold hot tea, all of which is spilled on her arm. Suddenly, she takes a breath. Zhao Zhilan, as if he didn''t know, pulled shuiqingyan''s wrist and walked out of the Huxin Pavilion. Shuiqingyan looks at the two people coming face to face and puts his eyes on Yunyi''s face. Although Yunyi tries to cover up the waves in his eyes, the overflow emotion is still captured by shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan puts her eyes on Xu Yanxin again. Xu Yanxin stands at the rear of Yunyi and nods to shuiqingyan with a smile, his eyes shining with satisfaction. Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan again. She can only see Zhao Zhilan''s side face. Zhao Zhilan''s side face is tight. When passing by with Yunyi, Yunyi buckles Zhao Zhilan''s shoulder. Shuiqingyan looks at Yunyi''s wrists and knows how much strength Yunyi has used. As soon as the expression on Zhao Zhilan''s face changed, he looked at Xiang Yunyi with a smile: "what is the fifth Prince doing? Can''t you see that the doctors in your country are rough with your future wife? " Cloud Yi face skin a shake, slightly loosened Zhao Zhilan''s shoulder. Zhao Zhilan glanced at Yun Yi coldly and dropped a sentence: "mind your own business!" At the end of the speech, I stopped the water and walked away. Until out of Xu''s house, Zhao Zhilan put boiling water to clear his face. Shuiqingyan looks at her slightly red wrist and wants to speak. Zhao Zhilan has gone away without looking back. Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan''s back, followed two steps, and finally stopped. The boy doesn''t belong to the mire. She can''t drag him down. Shuiqingyan went to Jing''an Hutong. Murongping was in a good condition and was drinking tea in the shade of a tree. Seeing that shuiqingyan came, he asked, "have you solved the problem in your heart "One solution after another, it''s very annoying." Shuiqingyan pushed the door into the next room, and when she came out, she had already changed her clothes. Murongping took a cup for shuiqingyan and made tea. Shuiqingyan sat next to murongping with a flat expression. "Now that I''m well, what do you want me to do?" Murong rubbed his cup. Shuiqingyan took a deep breath: "good, early end, early end, early end, in order to have a chance to escape." At the end of the speech, he said to Murong Ping, "it''s not too late. Come back with me to get the account book, and then go to Zhang''s house to find the housekeeper and bring a letter to the housekeeper. He will arrange what you want to do next." Murongping nodded: "good." August rain always comes suddenly. Murongping and Xiao shounuo have been going to dongpingcheng for several days. Shuiqingyan practices in her yard quietly in the name of healing. On the evening of this day, Shuiyan saw shuiqingyan coming out of the room and immediately said, "Miss, today Chaihu came to the house, saying that Marquis Yongping strangled the master of Dongfu in prison and hanged himself." Water clear Yan a surprised: "what." Glaze smoke said and looked at shuiqingyan: "Bupleurum also said that when little Zhao Guoyi went to change the dressing for young master Yunze, she happened to meet a girl who went to give food to young master Dongfu. Xiao Zhao Guoyi found that there was a trace of wushisan in his diet. The token in the girl''s hand is from Shuifu. " The water is clear, the face is black. Suddenly thought of Zeng''s mother and daughter. Glaze smoke see water clear face look bad, immediately put the hand of the food box up: "Miss, this is Bupleurum let you miss." Shuiqing''s face is light: "carry it, go to Qing''an hospital!" Glaze smoke stiff see, immediately nodded: "yes!" Qing''an courtyard, shuiqingyan is about to enter, a head-on approach, accidentally almost hit shuiqingyan. The girl saw that it was shuiqingyan, and immediately knelt down: "excuse me, miss four. I''m not careful." Glaze smoke squatted down to look at the girl kneeling on the ground, and then stood up and said to shuiqingyan: "Miss, this is the girl I told you before." The girl looked up at the glaze smoke, but saw the food box in the glaze smoke''s hand, when the color was white. "Here comes Miss four." Zeng then came out of the room and said, "the fourth young lady hasn''t come to compare with my maid''s yard for a long time. Lotus, you are becoming more and more ignorant. What are you doing on your knees? Why don''t you go and have a cup of tea for the fourth young lady?" Kneeling on the ground, the lotus immediately kowtowed: "yes, yes." Then he got up, lowered his head and left quickly. Shuiqingyan looked at Zeng''s face and said, "I haven''t seen my aunt for a few days. My aunt has become rich recently. It''s better than the second aunt. Six sisters. " Seeing shuiqingyan comparing her with Hu''s, Zeng''s smile suddenly froze. For a moment, Zeng''s smile opened again: "miss four is joking. Miss six has gone to the shop. Miss four, come in and talk." Shuiqingyan waved: "I''m looking for my sixth sister. Since my sixth sister has gone to the shop, I''ll go to the shop to find her." Then shuiqingyan turned and left. Zeng looked at shuiqingyan''s back and took a deep breath. His eyes narrowed slightly. With shuiqingyan, her heart is always unstable. After shuiqingyan''s figure disappeared completely, lotus ran out of the room and looked at Zeng nervously: "aunt, the servant girl behind the fourth lady, carrying the food box that the servant girl gave to the eldest son of Dongfu!" Zeng''s face turned white and looked at the lotus: "what do you say?" Lotus swallows: "that servant girl is carrying the food that Aunt prepares for east mansion big childe!" Zeng''s eyes glared, raised his hand and slapped the lotus to the ground: "useless thing!" Lotus immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "yes, yes, I didn''t, I didn''t!" Zeng took a deep breath: "go to pack up and get away!" "Yes, yes, thank you, aunt." Lotus turned around and went to pack up immediately. Zeng Shi looked at the back of the lotus, his eyes were fierce, and he kept up with the pace of the lotus. The lotus enters the room on its front foot, and Zeng''s heel goes up. As soon as the door is closed, there is only a burst of crying and begging for mercy. Then there is no sound in the room, and Zeng comes out of the room in a hurry. "Come on, come on!" Zeng stood in the yard and yelled, "come on, come on Zeng''s shouts immediately attracted a lot of people who were in favor of others. Zeng''s crying toward the humanitarian arrived: "lotus, lotus crazy, she committed suicide in the house, you, you go to the doctor." A brave woman came into the room and saw the lotus dying with her own hairpin in her chest. She immediately realized that the lotus was not a suicide. She had an aura in her head and cried out, "lotus is crazy to commit suicide, lotus is crazy to commit suicide!" After the housekeeper came, he immediately ordered people to roll up the lotus body and throw it to the random grave. This matter passed. After calming down the incident, Zeng immediately put the old woman beside him and promoted her to a first-class woman. She was called mother Lin. After dealing with the matter, Zeng looked at the housekeeper and asked, "Uncle Fu, has the fourth lady gone out?" "I don''t know." The housekeeper looks at the nose with his eyes, the heart with his nose and the feet with his heart. "Miss six, I''ll go to find Miss six. Mammy Lin, you can take some old ladies with me." Zeng''s words finished, flurried out of the courtyard door. The housekeeper waved his arm: "let it go." So all the people scattered. Yonglai Bufang. Glaze smoke put all the food in the food box on the tea table next to shuiqinghui, and then said with a smile: "miss six often." Shuiqinghui took a look at shuiqingyan, who was sitting in the master''s seat and drinking tea. Then she picked up a piece and tasted it: "how did the fourth elder sister come here today?" Shuiqingyan pushed the water in the cup with the porcelain cover, then took it and sipped it gently. Shuiqinghui saw that shuiqingyan didn''t speak and couldn''t figure out shuiqingyan''s mind, so she lowered her head and chewed the cake slowly. When Zeng arrived, he saw that the food shuiqinghui had put wushisan down, and then he came up screaming: "lost, lost, almost lost!" Then he pours on the cake in shuiqinghui''s hand and whisks all the cakes on the tea table to the ground. He turns around and looks at shuiqingyan in horror. Water clear Yan smiles to hook up a lip Cape, raised an eye to see Zeng Shi: "three aunt this is to do what?" Looking at the smile on shuiqingyan''s face, Zeng felt cold all over and protected shuiqinghui behind him. Shuiqinghui looked at Zeng''s and knocked over all the cakes. She turned pale and looked at shuiqingyan: "fourth sister, what did you give me to eat?" Shuiqingyan looks at Zeng with a smile, and then suddenly falls the teacup in her hand. More than a dozen people knelt down outside the door and exclaimed, "fourth lady, calm down!" Chapter 343 Zeng naturally knew why shuiqingyan was angry, but he thought that the lotus was dead, so he took a deep breath, stood up straight, looked at shuiqingyan and said, "miss four, have you misunderstood something?" "Damn it, I asked you." The radian of shuiqingyan''s lips is as high as ever, "what''s the matter with you when I give you something to eat for my sixth sister? I put poison in the cake?" Zeng wanted to open a smile. He felt his face was stiff because he was too forced. So he gave up the smile and put down his uneasiness. He said, "miss six is in a hot summer these days. She can''t eat cakes. Just now, my maid and concubine are impolite. Please forgive me." "Really?" The water is clear and the face is clear. Zeng thought of a little doctor named Zhao after shuiqingyan. He couldn''t help swallowing and talking. Water Qinghui aware of the abnormal things, looking at the cake dregs on the ground. Shuiqingyan got up, went to Zeng''s face, and said with a smile: "I can delegate power to my aunt, and I can put my aunt into hell at any time! If you dare to move Yunze''s finger again, I''ll show you my real means! " The last two words of shuiqingyan are very important, which makes Zeng almost sit on the ground. Shuiqingyan put away his smiling face and glanced at the kneeling man outside: "polish your eyes and see clearly. Don''t do anything that makes me unable to see. Some things I don''t say don''t mean I don''t know." People will be lower body Fu, atmosphere dare not out. Back to Shuifu from Yonglai Bufang, the housekeeper immediately told shuiqingyan about the lotus. Shuiqingyan nodded: "I know." "Miss." The housekeeper also said, "the second aunt is not here. The servants of Qing''an hospital are lawless and almost starve the second young lady to death in the house. Fortunately, the old slave went to have a look today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." "Bring up a group of people!" Shuiqingyan angrily said: "look in the hall of the manager!" "Yes." The housekeeper went to work immediately. When everyone arrived in the hall, shuiqingyan was sitting lazily in the hall. Everyone knows that shuiqingyan means hard, and the woman who was caught also looks at shuiqingyan in horror. Shuiqingyan''s eyes swept the three women kneeling on the ground and said slowly: "I heard that you almost starved the second lady to death." The three women immediately buttoned their heads: "excuse me, miss four. We can''t help it if miss two doesn''t eat or drink." Water clear Yan light looking at three women: "two Miss don''t eat, why don''t report?" One of them pointed to the woman kneeling in the middle: "it''s her, miss four. She''s responsible for delivering food to miss four. Miss four, please forgive her!" The woman''s face changed and she immediately screamed: "nonsense, you mean no one will care about the second lady''s life and death." "If you don''t admit your mistake, you dare to shirk your responsibility, pull out and die with your staff!" A few words of shuiqingyan''s light fluttering startled everyone. As soon as the housekeeper raised his hand, he immediately pulled down the two women who asked for mercy. The rest of a woman shivered and looked at shuiqingyan: "miss four, miss four, old slave knows crime, old slave knows crime!" "What''s the crime?" Clear water, light way. "I shouldn''t be open-minded when I see money. It''s the lotus girl who makes me eat all the food in Qing''an hospital. I''m in a low position. They both agree. If I don''t agree, they can''t tolerate me, miss four. Please forgive me and spare my life!" The old woman was as frightened as a chaff. "Is lotus the new girl around the fourth aunt?" Shuiqingyan doesn''t know that the lotus is dead. "Yes, the lotus has gone mad today. The old slave didn''t lie. Miss four, please forgive her." The woman kept kowtowing. "In the future, the Qing''an hospital will be handed over to you. If there is something abnormal in the Qing''an hospital, come directly to me and say it. Who dares to move you, come to me and say it." The water is clear. The old lady immediately called out, "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness!" "The dead two are not allowed to be buried." Shuiqingyan looked at the housekeeper and said, "everything in the house doesn''t have to be sent to the third aunt''s yard in the future. Send someone to take the second old lady back for cultivation, and say that everything in the house should be cleaned up, just waiting for her to come back and take control of the overall situation. " The housekeeper immediately said yes. "In the future, there will be smugglers in the government. Once they are found, all of them will be killed. If the person in charge above participates, he shall be executed. " Shuiqingyan glanced at many stewardesses standing in the house, "if the water family is good, you can be good. If the water family gives you protection, you should offer your loyal ministers, do things in peace and be honest!" Everyone immediately knelt down. Water clear Yan cold smile, "this matter housekeeper dereliction of duty, fine March monthly." The housekeeper immediately came forward to plead guilty. "Think Shuifu has no master mother, you can go to heaven?" Shuiqingyan looking at a group of people kneeling on the ground, slowly tunnel, "you can try to see if you really can go to heaven." "The old slave was terrified." The servants immediately lowered their backs. "I like to be quiet. Next time this kind of thing comes up to me, people who don''t report their feelings will be executed." After shuiqingyan''s words, the servants immediately said yes, and then the atmosphere did not dare to come out. "Let''s go." Shuiqingyan bows to his hands, and everyone steps down in unison. After everyone left, shuiqingcheng came out from behind: "if you do this, you won''t be afraid of being ruthless?" Shuiqingyan saw shuiqingcheng come out and said with a bitter smile: "big sister knows that if I''m soft, it''s not me to sit here today and lecture." Shuiqingcheng, sit down. Yu an follows shuiqingcheng and serves tea to shuiqingcheng. "You can''t see me when I go to find you. Liu Fu has already photographed the matchmaker. My father has pushed it twice, but I''m afraid I can''t push it off the third time. Shuiqingcheng said, looking at shuiqingyan, "if you don''t want to get married, you can go and talk to your grandmother. It''s said that this is what your grandmother and grandmother mean, and your great aunt doesn''t want to." As they were saying this, the housekeeper went back and forth: "Miss, someone is coming to qianshuige." Shuiqingyan and shuiqingcheng look at each other. After seeing off the people of qianshuige, shuiqingyan threw the invitation to one side: "the invitation of qianshuige is half a month earlier than before, and it''s only August 13 today." Shuiqingcheng took the invitation, saw the date above, and then looked at shuiqingyan: "August 15, how did you choose such a day?" "The day of reunion." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "the second grandmother will come back the day after tomorrow, and the family will just find a chance to sit down." "I will visit Zhang''s house in the future." Shuiqingcheng said, "August 15 of Shuifu is not suitable for me." Shuiqingyan knew shuiqingcheng''s mind, nodded: "good." August 15 is coming fast. Your lanterns are hanging early. Hua''s morning to the house, the body is much better, but there is a little chaos in the eyes of the color. Autumn mother see water clear Yan personally to the door to meet, holding the flower forward. "Second grandmother." Water clear Yan salute, "welcome back to the house." Hua''s eyes swept Zeng''s behind shuiqingyan, and then put his eyes on shuiqingyan''s face: "the biggest winner is you." Shuiqingyan smile: "no, it''s the second grandmother." Hua''s smell speech, suddenly a smile, then raise a hand to signal water clear Yan to help her. Shuiqingyan immediately steps forward, and a group of servants introduce Hua''s family into Changle courtyard. Changle courtyard, shuiqingsu, shuiqingya and shuiqinghui all wear new clothes to welcome Hua. The return of Hua''s family let everyone know that the season of Zeng''s power has passed. In the evening, the sisters are going to qianshuige to attend the appointment. Shuiqingyan gives Rongmei''s Keepsake to shuiqingsu, and refuses to take part in the next year''s Rongmei election on the ground that she is going to get married. Shuiqingsu knew that shuiqingyan''s marriage was from Liufu, and her teeth were itching. She put the keepsake in shuiqingyan''s arms and said, "no matter what I do, I won''t help you. I want to go by yourself." Shuiqingya sneers at shuiqingsu getting on the carriage, then grabs the keepsake in shuiqingyan''s hand: "the third sister doesn''t want to do it, the fifth sister does it." At the end of the speech, he took a sneer at shuiqingyan, and then got on the bus. Although shuiqinghui decided to get married, she wanted to play with her, so she gave shuiqingyan a gift and got on the carriage. Shuiqingyan turned back to the mansion. Who will be the new Beijing Rongmei? Shuiqingyan and water Yiyuan sent moon cakes, and then went to say something with the flower, then out of the Changle courtyard. Shuiqingyan is going to see shuiqingsu, and the housekeeper comes over in a hurry: "Miss, Mr. Boyu, the principal of Qianshui Pavilion, is here." "Oh?" Water clear face pick eyebrows, and then turn back to the road, go out. In the hall, Bo Yu looked at the water and immediately saluted: "miss four, excuse me." "Sir, come in person?" Shuiqingyan looked at the fish way, "is something wrong?" The chief of Qianshui Pavilion, Bo Yu, is a man over four years old. He has a smile on his face and is kind and modest. However, no one dares to offend him. "What miss four said is true. There are some problems with the keepsake she sent. Please go there in person." Bo Yu said, paying attention to the clear face of the water. Water clear Yan light smile: "Sir personally to please, do not have the gift." Bo fish see water clear Yan pick eyebrow smile, tone with sex, secretly nodded. Then shuiqingyan ordered the housekeeper to drive the carriage and went to QianShui pavilion with Bo Yu. In Qianshui Pavilion, Bo Yu personally leads shuiqingyan to pass through Xiaoxie rockery, garden pavilions and get to the bottom of the main Pavilion. Said shuiqingyan just stepped into the threshold, heard shuiqingsu sarcastic voice: "shuiqingyan, you still have the face to come, it''s a shame." "Four elder sisters." Shuiqingyan did not come to the level of lift eyes, in front of a shadow: "four elder sister, you finally came, how can you give me a fake keepsake to bring it, do you know, do you know." At this point, shuiqingya has been crying. The water is clear and the face frowns. When did shuiqingya become so warm? She cried in front of her. When things go wrong, there will be demons. When shuiqingyan looked at shuiqingsu, she gathered her broken hair and said, "the third sister is more and more unruly." The implication is obvious. "You." Shuiqing stood up at Sutton: "you have no rules. You hold Rongmei''s keepsake and frame up the second elder sister. It''s a shame to lose the face of the water family. When you go back, I''ll tell the second grandmother to shut you up." Chapter 344 Shuiqing frowned: "the authenticity of the keepsake is determined by the people of Qianshui Pavilion. You don''t need to shout here, a common girl who doesn''t know the rules." Shuiqing''s face is red. Shuiqingyan finish, directly ignore the people, go to the deep yard, where there is a pavilion, the pavilion around sitting in Beijing out of the miss. In the middle of the pavilion is a small short table. On the short table is a four-way keepsake, which is the keepsake of the four beauties in the capital. On the side of the short table sat a woman with red lips and white teeth. She was dressed in men''s clothes. Except that the Tassel Earrings on her ears showed that she was a woman, there was a man''s style everywhere. This man was named huanu. Qianshuige had an arm. Only today will she appear. "Miss shuisi." Huanu saw shuiqingyan approaching and got up to salute shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan nods to huanu to show politeness, and then reaches for the bracelet, which symbolizes the beauty brought by shuiqingyan. "Miss shuisi." Shuiqingyan''s wrist was suddenly pinched by huanu. Shuiqingyan frowns and looks up at huanu. Huanu is still smiling, but when she comes into contact with shuiqingyan''s eyes, she is slightly stunned. Her black and white pupils are completely different from those in memory. "Let go." Clear water, light way. All the Qianjin ladies present were shocked. They didn''t expect that shuiqingyan didn''t even pay attention to the people in Qianshui Pavilion. Hua Nu returned to his senses and said with a smile, "miss shuisi, you are here. We might as well meet you first." "Not interested." Shuiqingyan light refusal. The smile on huanu''s face froze. "She didn''t want to see you, Ziwen. You''re not doing very well." There was a funny voice behind him. It was Prince Yun Zhen. "I''ve met the big prince, the second prince, the third prince, the fifth prince, the seventh prince, Xiao Zhao Guoyi, Liu Da Zi and Ning Er Zi." People around salute one after another. Shuiqingyan and huanu are still in confrontation. Huanu looks at shuiqingyan, and her pupils don''t mean to give in. Shuiqingyan also does not give in. "Huanu has met the eldest prince, the second prince, the third prince, the fifth prince, the seventh prince, Xiaozhao Guoyi, Liuda Prince and Ninger prince. Please forgive me for the inconvenience Flower slave magnanimous raised a smile, looking at the water clear face. "The rules of qianshuige have been changed a lot. There are even men participating in the four beauties selection." Shuiqingyan got up with a smile, then turned around and saluted: "I have seen the big prince, the second prince, the third prince, the fifth prince, the seventh prince, the elder martial brother, the big cousin and the second young master Ning." "Miss four doesn''t seem to be interested in noble people." Yun Zhen walked to shuiqingyan''s face with a smile, and raised shuiqingyan''s chin with the folding fan in his hand. "Face is still this face, why can''t people move their eyes more and more?" Yun Zhen''s words, all the people present can''t help guessing. "The fourth sister is beautiful and beautiful. Naturally, she can''t see enough." Shuiqingsu suddenly took shuiqingyan''s arm and looked at Yunzhen with a smile. "It''s really lucky that the fourth sister can be favored by the prince." "Oh, it''s said that there are beauties in the water family. It''s really exquisite." The third prince Yun An looks at shuiqingsu and looks up and down at shuiqingsu. Shuiqingsu''s face changed. He hid behind shuiqingyan: "third, the third prince is joking." The name of yun''an is well known all over the world. Shuiqingyan raised her finger to take away Yunzhen''s fan, and her lips overflowed with a smile: "if the prince likes it, my daughter will give this face to the Prince now." Cloud really looking at water clear Yan immediately laugh: "good, good, good." Shuiqingyan looks at Yunzhen with a smile, raises his hand and pulls out the gold hairpin: "does the prince want the front or the side to be complete?" Yunzhen listens to shuiqingyan''s words, the laughter stops suddenly. Looking at the gold hairpin in shuiqingyan''s hand, they immediately understood what shuiqingyan meant by giving away her face to others. They had the courage to smile and talked about words like "disgusting". Zhao Zhilan looked at Yunzhen and said with a smile, "naturally, it''s good-looking in the front. What''s the look on the side face?" Shuiqingyan looks at Yunzhen, puts the gold hairpin on the sideburns, makes a hole, and suddenly the blood only flows out of shuiqingyan''s sideburns. Shuiqingyan showed his face to Yunzhen: "go down to this position, draw it to his ear and tear it open slowly. Is the prince satisfied?" Yun Zhen was frightened by shuiqingyan''s behavior. He stepped back and put away his fan. He was slightly alarmed: "shuiqingyan, what are you doing? Stop it now." "Stop it?" Shuiqingyan looks at Yunzhen with a smile, "what the prince means is, don''t want my face?" Yun Zhen turned pale. What he meant before was that he wanted her, not her face! Yunsheng shuiqingyan takes away the cloth from her hand, and then takes out the handkerchief and presses it on shuiqingyan''s wound: "girl, the eldest brother is joking with you." Liu Ziwen looked at Shuiqing''s smiling lips and said slowly, "cousin, the prince is joking with you." "I''ll tell you." Zhao Zhilan also said to build steps for Yunzhen. Cloud really immediately smile: "yes, yes, the prince is joking." "Oh." Shuiqing Yan immediately saluted, "thank you for your face. I''m very grateful." Cloud really stiff complexion, ha ha of smile: "hear four young ladies will and Liu big childe Xi knot reason?" Shuiqingyan raised her hand, covered the wound on her forehead, and said with a smile: "marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, I don''t know." "Ah ha ha." Yun Zhen laughs and feels like he''s asking for nothing. "What do you like in your heart, young lady Liu?" Yunsheng suddenly looks down at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan listened to Yunsheng''s tone and said with a smile: "the courtesan said that marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. A courtesan''s daughter will marry someone in her heart. " Yun Sheng''s peach blossom eyes were suddenly generous and shining: "girls also have time to obey etiquette. The sun is coming out in the West." "Sister Qingyan." Ningwu looked at shuiqingyan, could not help but step forward, "this is the golden sore medicine I carry with me, you apply it on the wound." "Thank you, young master Ning. I have it with me." Shuiqingyan politely refused. Seeing this, Ning Wu flashed disappointment on his face. Then he bit his lip and stepped forward to look at shuiqingyan: "you, are you really, really going to marry Mr. Liu?" Shuiqingyan looks at Ningwu''s expression. As soon as she wants to speak, her eyes float to the ornaments that fall from Ningwu''s waist. Now her face is cold. "The second prince doesn''t want to marry you, but I do." Ningwu stepped forward and looked at shuiqingyan: "sister Qingyan, I''ve been begging Taijun. She has promised to marry you. You give me a little more time, and I''ll persuade my father. Can you, don''t agree to marry Mr. Liu?" Shuiqingyan looked at Ningwu and said coldly, "Mr. Ning Er, I can''t afford the title of sister Qingyan, or the infatuation of Mr. Ning er. Please respect yourself." "Sister Qingyan, how can you be so ruthless!" Ningwu eyes flashed a hand, can''t believe looking at shuiqingyan cold face. "Ah, it''s like a broken Bracelet hanging on Mr. Ning er''s waist. Isn''t that Rong Mei''s keepsake?" Water pure elegant suddenly small voice of startle a. But this sound is like a stone smashed into the mirror. Suddenly the mirror is broken, and the sound is frightening. Shuiqingyan pursed her lips. Shuiqingya was in the dark after all. She allowed the first time, the second time, but not the third place! "Four elder sister, how can you..." shuiqingya looks at shuiqingyan in disbelief. "Well, four elder sisters, you and rather two childe give and receive each other secretly." When the water was clear, he jumped out and roared. "Sister four, there must be some misunderstanding." Shuiqinghui whispered a word, but then she lowered her head in fear, which is more poisonous than shuiqingya''s outspoken words. "Fourth cousin, why are you so confused." Shuiqingsu''s tone is that mud can''t support the wall. "Second brother, how can you and Qingyan sister... Ning Xuewei in the pavilion slowly gets up and opens her mouth. And then quite angry looking at Ningwu: "Dad has not promised to come to the door to ask for a marriage!" With a dozen fans, yun''an looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "shuiqingyan, I can''t see that you are still a coquettish woman. Today, Xiao Zhao is a doctor, the first son of Ning Tianliu, and the second son of Ning the day after tomorrow. Are you a fox A group of women also whispered. "I didn''t expect miss shuisi to be such a person." "Yes, Shuifu is really ill bred." "Siren, that''s true." Liu Yinyin took a look at Liu Ziwen and got up and said, "the fourth cousin is not this kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding." Shuiqingyan lightly swept the crowd: "this keepsake is from qianshuige. Please identify it first." "Miss shuisi said so." Hua Nu came out and saluted Ning Wu: "second young master Ning, please give the half bracelet around your waist to your maidservant, so that you can return the fourth young lady''s innocence." But Ningwu stepped back and looked at shuiqingyan: "sister Qingyan, you promised to be my bride when you grow up. Don''t you forget the scene when we played together? Sister Qingyan, I like you and never changed. They don''t want to marry you, I do. I will take good care of you all my life. " Shuiqingyan''s face was cold: "Mr. Ning, no matter what your purpose is, I just want to ask you. If I marry you in Ningjia, I will face the servants of Ningjia! It''s a bad name to decide for life! In the future, my children will have a foothold in the capital with what kind of face! " Ningwu was stunned. Looking at shuiqingyan''s cold face, he gritted his teeth and said, "sister Qingyan, things seem to have been discovered. If you feel that you can''t stay in the capital, we can go to live in Jiangnan''s hometown for a lifetime." Seeing that Ningwu didn''t know how to repent, shuiqingyan suddenly let out his anger, threw his handkerchief and gave a cold smile: "you really think that I''m a puppet at the mercy of others, one or two This is a statement. Both Yunsheng and liuziwen were stunned. "The jade pendant I made you love is on your carriage!" Ningwu is desperate to shout out. Chapter 345 Shuiqingyan looked at Ningwu, smiling and raised his lips: "green plum." Qingmei''s figure flashed, and the broken bracelet on Ningwu''s waist was in her hand: "miss." "Don''t give it to me. Give it to huanu and get another jar of white vinegar." Shuiqingyan looking at Ningwu: "glaze smoke to the carriage to look for, see if you can find Ning two childe mouth Jade." Looking at the situation in the field, he suddenly opens his mouth to shuiqingyan: "the second young master Ning really treats you. Why don''t you want to marry him?" "There''s more than one person here who really treats the fifth prince. Why didn''t the fifth Prince marry them?" Shuiqingyan looks at Yunyi quietly. Yun Yi pursed his lips and said nothing. Qingmei gave the broken bracelet to huanu. The flower slave took out the fire fold from his arms, lit it, and then put the jade bracelet on the fire. A moment later, Hua Nu put out the fire clasp, and the broken Bracelet remained unchanged. Hua Nu took a look at the crowd, and then said, "this is a token of Rong Mei, a thousand grain ice Bracelet worth thousands of gold." "Miss, this is Chen Laojiu vinegar." Qingmei came back with a jar. "Utensils." Shuiqingyan takes back her eyes from Ningwu. Qingmei will take a water vessel and come back. "Pour the vinegar in." The water is clear and the eyes are cold. "Sister Qingyan, what are you doing?" Ningwu face is not good, but think of what, eyes staring at shuiqingyan: "you don''t believe my feelings for you, or what to do." "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that you and I have nothing to do with each other." Shuiqingyan finished looking at shuiqingya: "five sister, please put your hand in." "Ah." Water clear elegant Leng for a while, looked at the crowd, and then said: "four elder sister, this smell is too bad." "Don''t five younger sisters want to see if I really and Ning Er childe give and receive each other secretly?" Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingya calmly. Water pure elegant a Leng, thought of what, then bite a tooth, don''t talk. Yuyan ran back: "Miss, miss." The jade pendant in Guiyan''s hand is obviously the one that disappeared on August 1. "Fourth sister, I didn''t expect you to really give and receive with Childe Ning." When the water was clear, Arden couldn''t believe it. Shuiqingyan sneered: "who told you that this is the second son of Ning. Have you ever seen the jade pendant of the second son of Ning?" The water is clear and elegant, and the face is stiff. "Sister five, I gave her the bracelet in front of sister three and sister six." Shuiqingyan looking at shuiqingya, "I am not with Ning two childe private, as long as your hand into the vinegar, it can prove." Shuiqingya looks at shuiqingyan and suddenly gets angry: "what can a jar of vinegar prove?" "Five younger sisters don''t want to ruin my reputation in front of the public, marry into Ning mansion, and then can''t raise my head to be a man!" The water is clear and the face is loud. Shuiqingyan''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. Looking at shuiqingyan, he showed a trace of coldness. He stepped forward to the vessel and said: "it''s true that the fourth sister and Ning Er childe exchanged their love with each other. I don''t believe that the fourth sister can prove her innocence with a jar of vinegar." Shuiqingyan listens to shuiqingya''s words, and her eyes are disillusioned. Breeze, clear face, such as ink hair slightly raised. Shuiqingya''s hand is also put into the water. Shuiqingyan slowly closes her eyes. When she opens her eyes again, shuiqingyan''s eyes are determined and indifferent. Ningwu looks at shuiqingyan with her eyes open, and suddenly feels that she has never known shuiqingyan before. The person in front of her is so strange that she feels cold. "Ah Suddenly shuiqingya screamed and raised her hand to overturn the vessel. Green plum eyes quickly to avoid. At this time, the vinegar in the vessel is a layer of red. "I have a lot of quirks. I''ve done something with the thousand lines ice bracelet." Then shuiqingyan came forward and threw the half Bracelet in huanu''s hand into the vinegar. In an instant, the color of the bracelet is more obvious than that of shuiqingya''s hand when it comes into contact with vinegar. "Five younger sister, I want to know how you come across the bracelet hanging on Ning er''s body." Water clear Yan light voice, like a basin of cold water, the water will be clear and elegant drenched thoroughly. In a word, it was quiet. "Sister five forgot. I can tell her." Shuiqingya turned and looked at shuiqingya: "you robbed the bracelet, so your hands were stained with the things on the bracelet. Now the bracelet on the second young master of Ning is enough to prove that the fifth younger sister, the person who gives and receives with the second young master of Ning, is not my shuiqingyan, but your shuiqingya. " Shuiqingya shakes her head and stares at shuiqingyan: "no, no, it''s you. It''s you who hurt me!" "Shuiqingyan, I didn''t expect you to!" Liu Yinyin was a little surprised. She thought it was shuiqingsu. "There''s a misunderstanding." Ning Xuewei ponders. "Five younger sister, aren''t you going to marry the second prince? When did you have a relationship with the second prince Ning?" When Shuiqing sudun lost his smile. Shuiqingya listens to shuiqingsu''s sarcasm, and Yunye is on the spot, eager to find a ground crack to turn in. Next, he took shuiqingsu''s hand and put it into the vinegar jar: "if you also get it, will your hand turn red?" At the end of the speech, he took out shuiqingsu''s hand. The light was dim and people couldn''t see clearly. Shuiqingya just want to smile, Zhao Zhilan will white PAZI cover shuiqingsu''s hand, and then take it. Shuiqingya saw the light red on the handkerchief, and the smile on her face suddenly froze there Five sisters. " Shuiqingyan looked at shuiqingya coldly, "you still have something to say." No, no, you set me up. You don''t want to marry Ningwu, so you set me up. It''s you, it''s you! " Shuiqingya points at shuiqingyan regardless of the image, "you want me to talk back to you. You are the one who decides with Ningwu for life!" Sister Qingyan, even if others find out, you love me and I love you. In this life, I will be good to sister Qingyan. You don''t have to let Miss Wu take the blame for you. " Ningwu step forward, anxiously looking at shuiqingyan. Because of anxiety, Ningwu''s forehead Qinchu a layer of sweat Do you love me? " Shuiqingyan looks at Ningwu sarcastically: "do you know what is love?" Ningwu looks at shuiqingyan''s cold face and staggers back Love is as long as he is good, it is sunny, love is to get my luck, not my life Shuiqingyan looked at Ningwu coldly, "and the so-called love of Ning Er childe is just selfish possession!" Ningwu looked at shuiqingyan''s cold face, shook his head and stepped back: "you are not Qingyan''s sister, you are not my Qingyan''s sister." Shuiqingyan sneered: "I''m not me, am I still someone else? Young master Ning Er, look what you have done today. For your selfish possessiveness, I would rather sacrifice my reputation. You don''t love me, you only love yourself. " No, it''s not. " Ningwu shook his head and looked at shuiqingyan, "you are not Qingyan''s sister, not Qingyan''s sister." Young master Ning Er, when I was a child, I not only played house with you, but also with my big cousin. I was also my big cousin''s bride. It''s time for young master Ning to wake up from his childhood dream. " At the end of shuiqingyan''s words, Ningwu held his head and roared: "no!" At the end of the speech, my eyes turned red. Liu Ziwen is picking eyebrows. Did he play house Sister Qingyan has promised me that she will be my bride when she grows up. " Ning Wu says, eyes unexpectedly tiny red. Shuiqingyan looked at Ningwu with a sneer: "today''s thing is to pour a bowl of wine soup for the second young master of Ning. If the second young master of Ning is disrespectful to me in the future, don''t blame Miss Ben for not reading the friendship between the two families." Ningwu looks at shuiqingyan''s heartless sneer, shakes his head, and takes out a grass ring from his arms: "I don''t believe it''s true, I don''t believe it!" Said the hands of the grass ring lost, and then turned to run. Shuiqingyan looked at the grass ring, slightly a Leng. Suddenly, the figure of childhood floated in my memory Brother Wu, brother Wu, I want to eat peaches on the tree. Can you help me pick them? " OK, sister Qingyan, wait for me Brother Wu, brother Wu, let''s play together. I want to be brother Wu''s bride. " Well, sister Qingyan is the most beautiful bride in the world. " Really? How about I become brother Wu''s bride when I grow up? I give this grass ring to brother Wu. Brother Wu remembers to come to our house and marry me? " Well, when I grow up, I''ll go to my sister Qingyan''s house and marry her. " All of a sudden, shuiqingyan was pushed by a man, and his body tilted and fell to the ground. His memory was lax. Shuiqingya pointed to shuiqingyan: "it''s all you who make our servants not give us food. There''s a ghost in Qing''an hospital. If I want to go out, you''ll let my wife beat me. It''s all you! You also framed my aunt and drove my second aunt to Chuang Tzu. You''re driving me crazy, my second sister. It''s all you As soon as people listen to shuiqingya''s words, they immediately talk about shuiqingyuan and the events of shuiqingsu and hairpin ceremony on August 1. Shuiqingyan sat on the ground, looked at shuiqingya''s ferocious face and said indifferently, "up to now, you still don''t know how to repent." Shuiqingya looked at shuiqingyan''s face, angry: "I want to kill you, it''s you, it''s all your fault, I want to kill you!" Qingmei holds shuiqingya''s collar and throws shuiqingya to one side. Glaze smoke immediately lifted shuiqingyan up, and then pointed to shuiqingya with his waist inserted: "Miss five, don''t be unkind. The second aunt framed the young lady and deserved what she deserved. It''s not our young lady''s fault for the second young lady to act like a fool. It''s you who pushed the young lady down the cliff and framed her repeatedly. My young lady has endured you for a long time! " No, No, I didn''t push it! " Shuiqingya got up and looked at shuiqingyan painfully. "Shuiqingyan, it''s all your fault. Who do you think you are? You... Shuiqingya didn''t finish her words. Qingmei knocked shuiqingyan unconscious Take her back. " Clear water and plain face Four young ladies, according to the rules, the person who has damaged the thousand grain ice Bracelet should pay for it. " Huanu went forward. Shuiqing''s face caressed the ash on his body: "things have been sent. I''m not the one who destroyed the Qianwen ice bracelet. Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. " Chapter 346 Flower slave smell speech, looked at a distant fish. Bo Yu nodded and Hua Nu stepped back. Shuiqingyan came to Yunzhen: "you princes, there''s something wrong in chennv''s house. I''m leaving now." Yun Zhen looks at the wound on shuiqingyan''s head, takes a deep breath, and then takes out the handkerchief in his arms: "the wound on your head, pack a bag." Yunsheng''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and even flashed a hint of killing. Liu Ziwen''s eyebrows are also raised, amber pupils have no warmth. Although Zhao Zhilan smiles, it is cold. Yunzhen''s action is like a silent signal. Everyone can understand the meaning behind it. Everyone is holding their breath and waiting for shuiqingyan reaction. Shuiqingyan looked at the straight waist, a faint smile: "the prince is joking again, how dare my daughter accept the prince''s things, this is not in court under the public to give and receive?" Yunzhen looked at the smile on shuiqingyan''s face and immediately laughed: "yes, yes, the prince is joking." Yun Zhen said and accepted the handkerchief. In the field, only the prince laughed twice, and the rest of the people didn''t dare to go out. "Elder martial brother, cousin, Qingyan left first." Shuiqingyan smile after salute, and then in accordance with the etiquette back down. Bo Yu saw that shuiqingyan was going, and immediately followed him to deliver shuiqingyan. Bo Yu sent shuiqingyan to qianshuige, and shuiqingyan said, "Mr. Bo Yu, please come back." Bo Yu took out a thing from his sleeve with a smile: "miss four, this is entrusted to miss by the people who miss miss miss from afar." Shuiqingyan looks at the box in the hand of Bo Yu and immediately looks up at Bo Yu. Bo Yu said with a smile: "four young ladies and take back in the open." "Thank you very much. I have no shortage of missing people." After that, shuiqingyan got on the carriage. Bo Yu didn''t expect that shuiqingyan even refuted his face. He was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "in this way, I can only send it to miss by another way." Shuiqingyan listens to the tone of Bo Yu in the carriage, frowns and says: "green plum." The green plum who is driving outside bows to Bo Yu: "please give the box to green plum." Bo Yu gives the box to Qingmei with a smile. Qingmei throws the whip and drives the carriage back. "Please open it for the fourth lady." After a long walk, shuiqingyan heard the sound of Bo Yu again. Shuiqingyan knows that Bo Yu is telling her that he has the ability to let shuiqingyan see the things in the box. When the water Qingyan let green plum box into the carriage, and then open. Glaze smoke looked at shuiqingyan and asked curiously, "Miss, is this mask given to miss by people who miss miss miss?" Shuiqingyan slams the box. No words. The housekeeper was waiting for shuiqingyan at the door. Seeing that shuiqingyan came back safely, he immediately came forward and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?" "No big deal." Shuiqingyan said, then went back to the Yi''an hospital. Qingmei sends shuiqingya to the Qing''an hospital, and after passing shuiqingyan''s order, she goes back to the Yi''an hospital. After washing, shuiqingyan sat at the table with a bad look. She didn''t expect that Yunzhen had her idea. Now, in addition to Ding Wanyue, she is another sweet cake. Zhao Zhilan is her elder martial brother, and the Minister of rites is her grandfather. Her elder brother has been guarding the frontier for ten years. He has been promoted to deputy general for a long time, and he is also the head General of Huoqi camp. His father was the emperor''s classmate. Just thinking, a white shadow came in from the door: "girl, why are you upset?" Shuiqingyan looks up at Yunsheng and immediately thinks about him and Qin Wu. At the moment, he frowns. Yunsheng is Yunye''s brother. He can''t win over the forces for Yunye. "Do you think I''m more and more handsome than anyone else?" Yunsheng smiles and puts the fan in his hand. Shuiqing Yan immediately sneered: "does the seventh Prince often visit women''s boudoir at night, and is caught by someone. Even if he doesn''t escape, he is narcissistic." Yunsheng immediately curled his mouth: "I''ve come to see your injury." Yunsheng said and went to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s head has been wrapped with gauze. Yunsheng wants to untie the gauze. Shuiqingyan opened Yunsheng''s hand: "pay attention to the seventh prince, men and women are different." "Don''t move!" Yunsheng raises his hand and points shuiqingyan''s acupoints, then carefully unties the gauze on shuiqingyan''s head. After seeing shuiqingyan''s wound, Yunsheng''s eyes narrowed and didn''t speak. "Seven princes see enough, then untie my acupoints." Shuiqingyan is full of repulsion. Yunsheng takes out a box from his sleeve and opens it. Suddenly a burst of fragrance came to the tip of shuiqingyan''s nose. The next second water clear face, feel the wound cool, very refreshing. Yunsheng carefully for shuiqingyan medicine, and then re water Qingyan bandage, and finally solved the acupoints of shuiqingyan. As soon as the acupoints were untied, shuiqingyan kicked Yunsheng. Yunsheng laughed and jumped away immediately: "although the girl lost her martial arts, she has a good temper." "Stay away from me." Shuiqingyan said and walked toward the inner room, "if the seventh Prince''s idea is the same as the big prince''s, then I won''t send it." Yunsheng followed shuiqingyan into the inner room and said, "brother Dahuang is not as good to you as I am to you." Shuiqingyan went to bed, pulled the quilt and covered it: "Miss Ding, when you have someone else, you will want to hit me on the head. I tell you, I am not Ding Wanyue. I will never marry someone I don''t love. I don''t care if he is a Phoenix." Yunsheng sat by the bed and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "who is the person in the girl''s heart?" Shuiqingyan stares at Yunsheng, turns around and turns his back to Yunsheng: "I''m going to sleep. The seventh prince should go quickly, or I''ll ask Qingmei to beat the gong to catch the thief." Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan with a smile and raises his hand to pick up a wisp of shuiqingyan''s hair: "girl, I won''t let the big brother beat your attention. Don''t worry." Shuiqingyan eyelashes moved, did not answer. Yunsheng put down shuiqingyan''s hair: "the play of qianshuige is not over. I''ll go first." Shuiqingyan sleeps restlessly all night and wakes up before dawn. After shuiqingyan wakes up, Qingmei comes to shuiqingyan: "Miss, find out who is the person who hit the ghost to scare Miss five." "Who?" Shuiqingyan sits on the bed and looks at Qingmei. Qingmei looks at shuiqingyan: "second miss." Water clear Yan tiny a Leng: "how does she come out?" "There is a hole in the west window, just enough for one person to get out." Green plum said, looked at the water clear Yan one eye: "two young ladies is disguised as six Mammy and Rong mammy frighten five young ladies." Water clear Yan eyelid a jump: "what meaning, have what relation with six Mammy." Qingmei looked at shuiqingyan: "five young lady was frightened, said six mother''s death." Water clear Yan eyelashes: "continue to say." Mother six died because of shuiqingya. When shuiqingyan came to Qingan courtyard, the people of Qingan courtyard were in the most fragrant dream before dawn. Shuiqingyan pushes open shuiqingya''s door and goes in. Shuiqingya sleeps uneasily. She breathes fast and slowly. There is sweat on her forehead. She curls up in a ball, which is extremely unsafe. "You killed mother six." Water clear Yan slowly asked a mouth. In the dream, shuiqingya was shocked and began to tremble: "no, no, sixth mother, I didn''t mean to. Don''t come to me." "Did you trip mother six?" Shuiqingyan asked again. Shuiqingya suddenly screamed, opened her eyes, vaguely felt that there was a shadow in front of her, then screamed and hid in the bed: "I didn''t know that the scissors would be inserted into your heart. I didn''t mean it. I just want you to know that shuiqingyan is dead. I didn''t mean to kill you." "Mother six really died because of you." The sound of shuiqingyan''s light and elegant voice drifts into shuiqingya''s ears. Shuiqingya returns to China in an instant. Then she puts down the cup and stares at shuiqingyan sitting beside the bed. Shuiqingyan is dressed in white, with long hair behind her. "Shuiqingyan, it''s you who scares me!" Shuiqingya screamed, "shuiqingyan, I knew it was you. You have to die. You dare to scare me!" Shuiqingya is about to pounce on shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan raised her hand, and there was a flash of cold light in the dark. "Ah Shuiqingya cried in pain, then looked at shuiqingyan in horror and disbelief, "water, water, shuiqingyan!" Shuiqingyan''s hand, a pair of scissors straight into the heart of shuiqingya. "You, you dare, you dare to kill me." Shuiqingya said, her face getting whiter and whiter. "Mother six had the same pain as you." Water clear Yan slowly way, "I allow you to be bad to me, but don''t allow you to lay hands on the people around me. I wanted to let you live, but it''s not worth dying. " At the end of the speech, shuiqingyan released her hand: "shuiqingya, I have more dead people than you eat rice." After that, he got up and turned away. Shuiqingya looks at shuiqingyan''s back and spits out the blood in her mouth: "you, you, stop!" Shuiqingya suddenly pours at shuiqingyan. Instead of pouncing on shuiqingyan, she falls out of bed. The nature of survival made her reach forward and hold shuiqingyan''s leg. At the same time, because she was facing the ground, her chest scissors went deep into her heart, and she died in a moment. Shuiqingyan coldly pulled out her leg, and then walked out. Open the door, shuiqingyan stood at the door. Suddenly a gust of wind blows, the water is clear, Yan Qingsi floats, like an emissary from hell, full of death. "Read in you and my sister a, I keep your whole body, next life reincarnation, good life." Shuiqingyan finished, raised his step and left. The darkest moment before dawn is about to pass. In the dark of the room, shuiqingyuan is biting her arm, not letting her make a sound. Shuiqingya died, she looked at the direction, is shuiqingyuan hiding direction. Shuiqingyuan can''t sleep. I wanted to scare shuiqingya, but I didn''t expect to see this scene. Shuiqingyan said that she killed more people than shuiqingya ate. Shuiqingyan is the devil, the devil! Thinking, shuiqingyuan''s eyes slowly shed tears. Chapter 347 Although she hated shuiqingya, her unruly behavior and Hu''s maternal love, she never wanted shuiqingya to die. But shuiqingya died in front of her. She couldn''t close her eyes. After daybreak, the mother-in-law immediately screamed when she found shuiqingya dead. The scream startled Shui Yiyuan, who was preparing to go to court. Rushing to the Yi''an hospital, Shui Yiyuan sees the death of Shui Qingya. At a glance, Shui Yiyuan concluded that Shui Qingya was killed by him. "Master, master, three thousand liang of cash in the account room is gone." The housekeeper ran over immediately. A yuan checked the situation in the room, and finally found a drop of blood where shuiqingyuan was hiding, and then found a wisp of peacock hair under shuiqingya''s wrist. Shui Yiyuan''s face is not good. Looking at the peacock hair in his hand, he squints and seems to think who has peacock hair in the mansion. A yuan suddenly flashed and said a word in Shui Yiyuan''s ear. After hearing this, Shui Yiyuan was shocked, and the peacock hair in his hand fell slowly. Today''s Shuifu is decorated with white lanterns. There was a riot in the house, and miss Shuifu five died. Many people came to the door to express their grief. Because shuiqingya was a commoner girl who had no engagement. She couldn''t hold a funeral and was buried that night. There are both funerals and joys. The eldest prince Yun Zhen insulted Yang Shangshu''s second daughter because of his immorality after drinking. Yang Shangshu sued the eldest prince in Jinluan palace. The second prince Party took the opportunity to make trouble and forced the emperor to do justice for Yang Shangshu. Yunzhen made a mistake in this matter. The emperor had to marry Yunzhen, and Yunzhen married Yang Yixue, the second daughter of the Yang family. At the same time, under the emperor''s imperial edict, he chose two powerful side imperial concubines for Yunzhen: Xie Yumei, the daughter of Xie Shangshu in the Ministry of war, and Qiao Feixia, the daughter of Qiao Shangshu in the Ministry of punishment. In this battle, Yunzhen lost the position of Zhengfei, which is equivalent to losing a potential support stock. The Qiao family lost a daughter. The Yang family is in a dilemma. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Shuifu, study. Shui Yiyuan looked at a yuan and said, "what are you talking about?" "The two old ladies in the mansion have a big Golden Peacock banner, and the fourth lady has a pair of embroidered shoes with peacock feathers inlaid with Dongzhu. The old lady''s Golden Peacock is only used at the end of the year. The rest of the time it is hidden in the cupboard. What miss four wore yesterday was embroidered shoes with peacock feather inlaid with Dongzhu. And yesterday, there was a conflict between miss four and miss five in qianshuige. " A Yuan said, water Yi yuan a bottom fell to sit on the chair: "why can be like this!" "Master, Bian Youliang has already made all the moves, waiting for master''s order to get the gold." A yuan also said. Hearing the words, Shui Yiyuan took up the book in his hand and smashed it at a yuan: "my daughters are dead. You can carry gold back to me!" A yuan shut up. Water Yi Yuan suddenly red eyes, laughing: "I love people bully me, abandon me. She gave birth to a daughter I repeatedly forbear, the result of the official noise fell, backyard fire, now even the daughter''s life also lost. This is retribution, retribution Shui Yiyuan smiles, smiles and tears. For a moment, shuiyiyuan''s eyes burst out a huge hatred: "shuiqingyan, you forced me, you forced me! Your mother forced me, you forced me, you forced me In the Yi''an courtyard, shuiqingyan stands by the window, looking at the night in the sky calmly. Shuiqingya died, she is not happy, but she is not sad. From the moment shuiqingya pushed her down the cliff, they were doomed to an endless ending. What shuiqingyan didn''t expect is that shuiqingya''s life was settled by her own hands. Her victory is based on the disappearance of another life. "Mother six, why did you go so early?" Water clear face slowly opening. In memory, mother six is kind and kind. If mother six was by her side, would she also teach her compassion and forgiveness? It''s not for everyone to have compassion and forgiveness. Thinking of this, shuiqingyan smiles and shakes his head: "if you go earlier, at least you won''t see shuiqingyan now." The summer night is cool, the water is clear, I can see the smoke rolling up into the sky in the distance, and I can see the fire rising from the sky. That direction seems to be the most luxurious brothel in the capital. "It''s late, miss." Glaze smoke yawned to shuiqingyan''s back, "busy all day, miss how still don''t sleep." Shuiqingyan closed his eyes, and carefully looked at the direction of the smoke, then frowned. Why is chunfenggu on fire! Shuiqingyan sent the glaze smoke to sleep, and stood by the window until the fire in chunfenggu was out, ready to turn and go to bed. Suddenly a strong wind from the night sky towards shuiqingyan hit, shuiqingyan sensitive side of the body, a letter rubbed her face, straight into the solid wood in the house. Shuiqingyan immediately went to the window and looked around. There was no one in the night. Turning around and entering the house, shuiqingyan pulled out the letter from the solid wood, then opened it and said: tomorrow, the ten mile Pavilion outside the city, wait. Water clear face slightly frown, pursed lips. The cock crows at dawn, and the eventful night finally passes. Shuiqingyan got up early. Just after breakfast, the housekeeper came to shuiqingyan''s yard. "Four young ladies, madam Zhao''s side''s Ling mammy has come, two old ladies have not awakened, you see, you are not see." The housekeeper looks at the nose with his eyes, the heart with his nose and the feet with his heart. "Mother Ling." Shuiqingyan only felt a heart beat, "see." Mother Ling saw shuiqingyan salute and say hello according to the rules. Shuiqingyan looked at mother Ling''s pale face, and her heart couldn''t help shaking slightly: "but what happened to Mrs. Zhao?" Mother Ling shook her head and said weakly, "miss four, Miss Biao has gone. Madam, let me tell you that the marriage between the Qin family and miss two may be over." Shuiqingyan''s heart jumped suddenly. "Miss four, madam, please make preparations with your office. Madame can''t do without the old slave. The old slave left first. " After the salute, mother Ling retreated. After half a sound, shuiqingyan came back. The beautiful daughter from the south of the Yangtze River, after all, became the victim of the whirlpool of the political situation in the capital. However, some time ago, she was flushed and talked with Yunsheng in the night of Huixing lake. "Glaze smoke, find a suit of plain clothes. Housekeeper, be ready. " Shuiqingyan is going to have a look. It represents the water family. After changing clothes, shuiqingyan just got on the carriage and was ready to go out. The housekeeper came up with Chaihu. As soon as Chaihu saw the clear water, he immediately came forward and cried and fell to the ground: "miss four, miss four, please go to save the young master and persuade him. The young master broke into Ding''s house to kill Miss Ding!" The water is clear and the brow is frowning. The whips in Qingmei''s hands resounded through the streets, and the people avoided the speed and danger of the horse and cart shop. On the carriage, Chaihu said with red eyes, "since the marriage between the young master and Miss Ding has been settled, Miss Biao went to see Miss Ding. Miss Biao has no friends in the capital. She is familiar with Miss Ding. Last night, when the young master was working, Miss Biao pestered the young master to take her to chunfenggu. " Shuiqingyan has thought of the result. "As a result, I don''t know what happened. The young master came back in a mess, holding the burning watch girl in his arms." Chaihu said and wiped his tears. "My uncle and wife fainted on the spot, and my wife beat the young man. Later, the young master rushed to Ding''s house and asked Miss Ding to die! " Shuiqingyan leaned against the carriage, his lips turned white. After getting off the carriage, shuiqingyan saw Zhao Zhilan, who was covered with blood and bruised, and was struggling to get up from the ground. Opposite Zhao Zhilan is Ding Yuanhao, the second son of the Ding family. At this time, Ding Yuanhao is looking at Zhao Zhilan coldly. Wei An''s body is straight, and he points to Zhao Zhilan: "Zhao Zhilan, if you dare to behave in front of Ding''s house again, don''t blame me for being merciless." Zhao Zhilan, like a lonely Wolf who was forced into a desperate situation, raised his hand and wiped his mouth with a smile. He said with a smile: "either hand over Ding Wanyue, or you will kill me!" Zhao Zhilan said, raised his fist and rushed to Ding Yuanhao. "Brother, stop it The water is clear and the face hastens to speak. Zhao Zhilan was stunned for a moment, and then he was more desperate to rush to Ding Yuanhao. He said: "Jiao! Out! Ding! Wan! Please Ding Yuanhao sneers, grabs Zhao Zhilan''s fist and exerts his wrist. With a click, Zhao Zhilan screams, and Ding Yuanhao kicks Zhao Zhilan away. Shuiqingyan is very angry. His hand moves, and the gold and silver whip comes out of his waist. It''s a merciless whip for Ding Yuanhao''s leg that he can''t take back. Ding Yuanhao jerked back his leg and lowered his head. His leg was covered with blood. His trousers were completely broken. The wound was so deep that he could see the bone on his leg. Shuiqingyan take back the whip, immediately to Zhao Zhilan''s side, will lie on the ground of Zhao Zhilan turned over a body. Zhao Zhilan''s hair is messy and scattered on his face, his eyes are black, and there is only one seam left. However, the eyes are empty. "Elder martial brother." Shuiqingyan immediately feeds Zhao Zhilan with a Huansheng pill, and then orders Chaihu to take Zhao Zhilan to the carriage. Ding Yuanhao has been looking at shuiqingyan, see shuiqingyan eyes only Zhao Zhilan, can''t help but some frown. After Zhao Zhilan was sent back to the carriage, Shuiqing Yanfang looked back at Ding Yuanhao: "Mr. Ding, it''s not miss Ben who has got acquainted with you in qianshuige. So far, I hope Mr. Ding take care of himself!" Then he lifted the curtain and entered the carriage. Qingmei drives the carriage to Jing''an Hutong. Chaihu immediately boiled water to clean Zhao Zhilan. Shuiqingyan immediately prescribes medicine to Zhao Zhilan. Qingmei immediately went to get the medicine. Zhao Zhilan was lying on the bed, looking up at the sky with her eyes, tears slowly flowing out of her eyes. Tossed for a long time, Zhao Zhilan finally clean, face painted Xianyu ointment also rapid detumescence. Green plum with medicine bowl into the door, shuiqingyan took, spoonful of a spoonful of feed to Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan clenched his teeth and couldn''t drink a drop of medicine. Shuiqingyan put down the medicine bowl and looked at Zhao Zhilan quietly: "I know you are sad, but the dead are gone." Zhao Zhilan''s eyes slide down two lines of tears. "I''ll go out." Shuiqingyan said, went to the next room, changed the dress of Lord Luo, went out, rode to the outside of the city. Chapter 348 She already knew who the messenger was last night. Xu Yanxin, no one but him! The ten mile Pavilion outside the city is a farewell Pavilion. When shuiqingyan arrived, Xu Yanxin was sitting in the hall with a chessboard in front of him. Xu Yanxin smiles when he sees the water coming. Shuiqingyan got off his horse and went to the pavilion. Without hesitation, he drew the whip from his horse to Xu Yanxin: "why should Qin Wu be so dead? Why! Why Xu Yanxin skilfully dodged: "miss four, you are a smart person." Shuiqingyan is tired of chasing Xu Yanxin and stops. It''s not that she doesn''t understand, she just doesn''t want to believe it. Xu Yanxin saw that the whip in shuiqingyan''s hand stopped, and Fang approached shuiqingyan: "the prince of Chu wants to use the fifth prince, so Ding Wanyue and Zhao Zhilan must not be amiable." Shuiqingyan some tired closed his eyes. "Xu is just acting according to circumstances. Miss four, Mr. Xu is waiting here specially. He also asked Miss four to sit down and talk. " Xu Yanxin sat down with a smile. Shuiqingyan didn''t sit down. She went to the pavilion and let the wind blow her dress and hair in all directions. She didn''t want to see the chessboard in front of Xu Yanxin. The deeper she looked at it, the more tired she felt. Half ring, water clear Yan slowly open mouth: "want to use five princes, you probably think too simple." Xu Yanxin said with a smile: "the fourth lady didn''t listen to Xu''s words. How could she come to a conclusion?" "You let Qin Wu die because of his elder martial brother, and force him to vent his anger on Ding Wanyue. You just know that Yunyi will never allow Ding Wanyue to marry to the Zhao family to suffer." Shuiqingyan''s lips are a little pale, "you want to use Ding Wanyue to put Yunyi into the game, but for Yunyi, he has other choices." "The fourth lady is staying at home in the palace. She may not know the situation in the DPRK." Xu Yanxin went to shuiqingyan''s side, "the fifth Prince really went to find the big prince, but the big prince would not believe his sincerity." Shuiqingyan was shocked and suddenly understood: "the competition between Xie Qiao and his family has become white hot. At this time, no matter which side Yunyi chooses, he will not be trusted. They won''t offend the elder martial brother in order to make Yunyi and Ding Wanyue better, because the elder martial brother is a doctor, a bully in the capital, the only grandson of the Qin family in Jiangnan, and the future son-in-law of the Ding family. " Xu Yanxin looked at shuiqingyan: "Zhao Zhilan also has a very affectionate younger martial sister, the fourth miss of the Shuijia family." The water is clear and the face is pale. Yunyi seems to have many choices, but in fact there is only one. That choice is Chu Chen chooses for him, one will betray the cloud family not to return the road! Shuiqingyan turns around. The confusion has been solved. She doesn''t need to stay here any longer. Turning over, shuiqingyan dashed away with a whip. Xu Yanxin looked at the figure flying over his clothes, smiling. Slowly, there was a black horse in his pupil. The horse''s face was haggard. His eyes were dark but soft. Now they were stirred by the merciless whirlpool, leaving only helpless and desperate. Shuiqingyan and Yunyi pass by. She didn''t go to see Yunyi. At this moment, she was suddenly afraid to see the decisive expression on Yunyi''s face. In the past, the elegant young master Nongxian finally abandoned his famous piano "Hongyin" and was willing to dye his blood for love. What about her? Can she let chuchen go? Shuiqingyan thought, holding the reins of the hand more tight. Chu Chen, who was thousands of miles away, tied a thread on everyone''s body, and the end of the thread was in his hand. These people who are tied by him have no choice but to accept the quietly changed fate according to his requirements. Shuiqingyan face more and more white, back to Jing''an alley, Zhao Zhilan has gone, to shuiqingyan left a word: an. Shuiqingyan looked at the word, slowly relieved. At least for this moment, she knew that Zhao Zhilan would not have the idea of suicide. In the afternoon, shuiqingyan went to Zhaofu. Mrs. Zhao seemed to have lost her soul all of a sudden and could not be lively any more. Seeing shuiqingyan coming, he cried with shuiqingyan in his arms. Mrs. Zhao is a lover. Shuiqingyan holds Mrs. Zhao and says nothing. "Qingyan, Qingyan, what should I do?" Mrs. Zhao''s tears slipped into shuiqingyan''s neck, "I have no face to face my brother, my sister-in-law, my father and mother. Jiangnan is where I grew up, Zhilan is my son, Zhilan just walked away, just walked away! Qingyan, what should I do! What to do! " Shuiqingyan wants to speak, but she feels that her throat is choked. Half thinking, she doesn''t say anything. She just raises her hand and hugs Mrs. Zhao placidly. Mrs. Zhao was so tired of crying that she fainted. Shuiqingyan didn''t see Zhao Zhilan. The next day, shuiqingyan learned that Zhao Zhilan went to Jiangnan alone, with Mrs. Zhao''s guilt and his shoulder. And Mrs. Qin decisively pushed and water said good marriage, with her daughter''s body, crying on the way home. At that time, shuiqingyuan was just about to promise her marriage to the Qin family and leave the water family, a place where people eat and don''t suffer. Qingan courtyard, shuiqingyuan shrink in the corner, Lengleng looking at the front: "why, why, why, why died at this time, why not let me leave here, why, why!" Shuiqingyuan said, tears in her eyes slowly flow out. "Miss, we''ll leave." Baicao cried and hugged shuiqingyuan''s body. "The fourth lady will definitely be punished." Perhaps it is due to the curse of Baicao that the plot of shuiqingyan is slowly brewing. Xu Fu. In the pavilion in the middle of the lake in the back garden, Yunyi looks at Xu Yanxin with an iron face: "you want me to marry shuiqingyan!" Xu Yanxin shook his head with a smile: "No. I''m not the one who asked you to marry miss four. " Yun Yi slaps the table: "absolutely impossible!" Xu Yanxin looks at Yun Yi''s reaction with a smile: "if the fifth Prince doesn''t like the fourth young lady, why would he help the fourth young lady with the help of little Zhao Guoyi?" "That''s still because..." Yun Yi almost blurted out the secret that had been buried in his heart for more than ten years. Realizing that he almost told the secret, Yunyi immediately shut his mouth, "I will never marry shuiqingyan, even if I die." Xu Yanxin looks at Yun Yi with great interest. With half a sound, Xu Yanxin says, "but because of the blood flowing in the fourth lady''s body?" Yunyi was shocked. Looking at Yun Yi''s reaction, Xu Yanxin nodded: "this incident is beyond my expectation. Now it''s too late to stop it." Yun Yi suddenly looks at Xu Yanxin, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "what do you mean?" Xu Yanxin narrowed his eyes, and the smile from the corner of his lips slowly closed up: "the Empress Dowager of Cuiyun Temple received the Empress Dowager. It''s the secret of this matter, so there is no news so far. The Empress Dowager asked for an imperial edict. When I found out, it was too late to stop it. " Yunyi''s pupil shrinks. "But don''t worry, miss four can''t marry you." Xu Yanxin said with a relaxed smile, "let''s make a plan and see what''s in it!" At this time in the water mansion, the Phoenix family Luan car blocked the door of the water mansion. An old woman with a cold face, neatly dressed and sharp eyes, walked into the water Mansion: "the Empress Dowager Luan car is here!" All the people in Shuifu are in a mess. Hua''s and Zeng''s immediately tidy up their clothes. Shuiqingsu, shuiqinghui and shuiqingyan immediately check their make-up. The woman in charge of all departments immediately put down her work and rushed to the door to pick up with the master of Shuifu. Suddenly the Empress Dowager''s voice rang through the whole Shuifu. That Mammy''s eyes swept everyone, tone calm and cold way: "Empress Dowager Phoenix body unwell, today Luan car table person, kiss Yizhi, Shuifu four Miss where?" Shuiqingyan took a step forward and knelt down: "my daughter is here!" The woman took a look at shuiqingyan, and then opened the Yizhi in her hand: "Empress Dowager Yizhi, shuiqingyan, dignified and virtuous, rouming Yude, Wen yigongshu, when the fifth Prince Yun Yishi got married, she was not married. She was very worried about her family''s love, so she chose shuiqingyan to marry her. I will marry you on the eighth day of September this year Shuiqingyan only felt that her ears were booming. When she came back, she had raised her hands and said respectfully, "thank you, Empress Dowager Yizhi." That mammy gave the Yizhi to shuiqingyan and said a few words in front of shuiqingyan. It''s just that shuiqingyan''s ability to marry the fifth Prince is a gift from the heavenly family. Let shuiqingyan take it easy and be the Royal daughter-in-law. Don''t do anything harmful to the royal face. Autumn mother want to come forward to reward money, that mother don''t see, turn around with empty Luan car back to the palace. Shuiqingyan only feels that the Yizhi in her hand is light and floating. She didn''t know when she began to follow the etiquette of the world, bend her proud knees and accept the rules of the world. Is it Chu Chen or someone else? Does she also fall into the trap of Chu Chen unconsciously? "Miss!" All of a sudden, smoke called to her in my ear. "Miss four!" Another flustered figure appeared in front of her. The next second, yizhi let go, shuiqingyan''s eyes completely black. The Empress Dowager''s decree immediately spread throughout the capital. In the Imperial Palace, Yun Lancang is walking in the corridor of Jiuqu with murderous spirit, and the old man Shougong bends down behind him to keep up with him quickly, and the atmosphere does not dare to come out. Through the Royal Garden, gongshun gate, around Jiaofang hall, yunlancang goes to Yuxin palace. Along the way, all the palace people knelt down to salute when they saw Yun Lancang, and the palace people of Yuxin palace were even more scared. When they saw Yun Lancang passing by, they hid far away for fear of being burned to pieces by Yun Lancang''s anger. Yun Lancang kicked the door of Yuxin palace with a bang: "Qiao Dairong, you are so brave, I am not dead yet!" A group of people in Yuxin palace immediately backed down, for fear that they would lose their lives because of what they heard and saw. In an instant, the whole hall of Yuxin palace is only left with Qiao Guifei cutting flowers in the window and Yun Lancang in shengnu. Cloud Lancang with a thunderbolt, went to the window, a hold of Qiao Guifei is cutting flowers wrist, eyes such as torch staring at Qiao Guifei: "why will the Empress Dowager secret back! Why do you ask the Empress Dowager to make an order! Why is Qingyan and Yier? " Concubine Qiao is no longer as respectful and modest as she used to be. She smiles coldly: "does the emperor not even have the mind to pretend in front of the palace people today?" Chapter 349 Cloud Lancang holds Qiao Guifei''s wrist more and more tightly, and her eyes even flash a trace of seclusion: "do you know something?" Concubine Qiao sneered and wanted to get rid of Yun Lancang''s hand. She tried but failed. She tried again but failed. At the moment, concubine Qiao''s face became cold. She stared at Yun Lancang and roared out: "the emperor is afraid of what I know! Is there anything worthy of my concubine''s peeping on the emperor? " Yun Lancang looks at the anger on Qiao Guifei''s face and shakes off her wrist, but because of her strength, she throws her to the ground. And Qiao Guifei''s scissors also flew out. Concubine Qiao threw her sleeves and looked at Xiang yunlancang: "what does the emperor want to do?" During Qiao Guifei''s speech, the flying scissors turned several circles in the air, and then the sharp tip of the scissors went straight down. Yun Lancang stares at Princess Qiao, raises his hand and stares at her seriously. Qiao Guifei slowly looked up and looked at the scissors in Yun Lancang''s hand. She felt cold all over. The sharp end of the scissors was hanging over her head. Had it not been for Yun Lancang to grasp the scissors in time, she would have been a lonely soul. Cloud Lancang stares at a hairpin on Qiao Guifei''s head and narrows his eyes slightly. The hairpin is inlaid with water blue gems, surrounded by seven color gems, which are in the shape of stars holding the moon. The workmanship is exquisite and gorgeous. Concubine Qiao just lost her sight of Yun Lancang, and her face changed. "Where did you get it from?" Cloud Lancang says, stretch out a hand to want to pull off the hairpin on Qiao Guifei''s head. Concubine Qiao raised her hand and held Yun Lancang''s wrist to stop him from pulling out the hairpin. The cloud Lancang''s complexion is getting colder and colder. On the contrary, concubine Qiao chuckled: "this is a gift from sister Hua to my concubine. How can I wear it better than sister Hua?" Cloud Lancang looked at the hairpin, some memory in the brain slowly attracted out. Slowly, there was a long and heavy anger in the moment of cloud and Lancang. "Bitch!" Cloud Lancang eyes canthus want to crack, a slap fan in the face of Qiao Guifei: "water mother''s hairpin, how can give her person!" The Pearl hairpin on concubine Qiao''s head immediately scattered, and the whole person was slapped on the ground by Yun Lancang, and the cloud temples scattered, quite embarrassed. The palace people waiting at the entrance of the hall are crawling on the ground, and the atmosphere is not dry. Shougonggong stood at the door, bent down and took back his eyes. He has already seen the Ni Duan that cloud LAN Cang is angry from the hairpin of Qiao Guifei. Princess Qiao lay on the ground, motionless, as if dead. Yunlancang felt his whole arm numb. Suddenly, laughter came from the hall, first low, then louder and louder. Princess Qiao straightened up slowly. Her hair was printed on her red and swollen face. The blood on her lips dyed her delicate makeup. Princess Qiao''s eyes are like an awl, and her smile is like a devil. Just for the sake of an old man''s hairpin, he didn''t care about going to bed, so he did it. She pulled off the sapphire hairpin that was about to fall off the cloud temples, slowly stood up and approached the distance step by step. Cloud Lancang gas of whole body shiver, looking at the command crazy Qiao Guifei, holding the scissors hand more and more tight. Qiao Guifei raised the hairpin in her hand and looked at Yun Lancang with ridicule: "look, how can I forget this matter." Concubine Qiao came closer to yunlancang, her smile suddenly distorted: "it''s the only famous hairpin in the world. Haiyuntian, it''s the only famous hairpin of Shuijia''s mother!" Cloud LAN Cang suddenly raised the scissors in the hand: "you this bitch!" Concubine Qiao took hold of Yun Lancang''s hand, and her eyes were fixed on Yun Lancang. She did not move: "the emperor said that my concubine was a bitch with only a hairpin, and I was wronged." Cloud Lancang anger is beyond words. "Don''t forget, my emperor, my concubine is the only imperial concubine in the imperial palace. Even the queen can''t match her! What I want is just a word. I''ll try my best to send it to me! " Qiao Guifei said, staring at cloud Lancang. All of a sudden, concubine Qiao laughed again: "the emperor has sounded. It seems that the identity of concubine is so beautiful to outsiders." Said, Qiao Guifei''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, and then approached the cloud Lancang: "the emperor is also thinking of other things, is not thinking of Yaoguang hall, ah! Right? Isn''t it? " Cloud Lancang extremely angry face suddenly turned white, looking at Qiao Guifei, holding the scissors hand more and more shaking. "The emperor wants to kill my concubine!" Concubine Qiao looked at Yun Lancang with great hatred. She slowly grabbed the scissors in Yun Lancang''s hand and threw them aside. Then she put the hairpin in Yun Lancang''s hand. "Yes, sister Hua died under this hairpin. She was forced to die by you. You killed my concubine with it, kill me!" Qiao Guifei''s fierce words, let cloud Lancang hold the hairpin in his hand, only feel heavy as gold. Once upon a time, the woman was willing to abandon her family for him. She said, "Lancang, you take me away. We leave the capital and travel around as before. No matter what engagement the two families have, they can''t help me without me." However, he is the crown prince of the world. He shoulders the responsibility of the world, and he pushes her hand away. She put on her red makeup in despair and became the bride of others. When we said goodbye, he went into the palace with her and stood together, just like a bi person. With sea and clouds on her head, she was praised by the people in the capital for her beauty. He ascended the throne as emperor. After he made her emperor, he accepted her best friend as his concubine in order to meet her. After all, this attachment made him make a big mistake. In Yaoguang hall, she will look at the sea and sky in her hand and say, "since you have chosen, why do you want to go back. I have married someone else, who is your classmate and friend, the son of a mentor who teaches you the way of governing the country and nurtures you. Insult my wife, you can live a long time, I Liu Ninghua magnanimous life, never live! Only with this sea, cloud and sky, snow is a disgrace today You kill me, use haiyuntian to kill me, kill, kill Qiao Guifei''s words suddenly penetrated into Yun Lancang''s mind. Cloud Lancang looking at the front of Qiao Guifei''s face, staggering back a step Qiao Dairong At the end of the Lancang speech, the hairpin fell off abruptly. Concubine Qiao clenched her teeth and looked at Yun Lancang with a smile. The cold and hatred in her eyes hurt Yun Lancang''s eyes and disturbed his mind Emperor, do you think that no one knows your despicable behavior? " Qiao Dairong approached yunlancang step by step, "haiyuntian, do you know why sister Hua committed suicide with haiyuntian? Why she chose haiyuntian instead of Bailing or poisonous wine! It''s you. You forced it. You forced sister Hua to death. You forced her to death! " Shut up Cloud Lancang almost exhausted the last trace of mind to roar out these two words. He only felt that the figures of Liu Ninghua and Qiao Guifei were constantly shaking and overlapping. He thought of the expression of Liu Ninghua when he died and everything about Liu Ninghua. Puff of a, cloud LAN Cang a mouthful blood gush out, touched Qiao Gui Fei a head a face. Shougonggong at the door was so scared that his eyes glared out and ran in The emperor! The emperor Yuxin palace was in chaos. When shuiqingyan wakes up, she sits next to her grandmother Huo. When Huo saw shuiqingyan woke up, he immediately put his hands together and read Amitabha Miss four is no longer in a big way. " The woman doctor took her hand away from shuiqingyan''s wrist, and then put shuiqingyan''s arm into the quilt, "just take some medicine." Shuiqingyan looked for the female national doctor''s line of sight. She looked around and saw that the female national doctor was also emaciated. Her expression was no longer the spirit of the past. She saw that the female national doctor was slightly bruised. She could not help saying: "female national doctor, why are you so tired, but Mrs. Zhao " the female national doctor shook her head: "mother and mother are not serious, just depressed, heart disease, medicine stone is useless." Zhao Zhiyan put away the things in her hand, then looked at shuiqingyan and said seriously, "mother always likes you. If Miss four is free, you might as well go with her." Shuiqingyan smiles: "don''t you, a daughter, accompany your mother?" Zhao Zhiyan shook her head and wanted to say something. Due to the scene, she said, "as a female national doctor, I''m really loyal and filial in this situation. I''ll go back to the Palace first." Zhao Zhiyan said, then picked up the box in his hand. After two steps, Zhao Zhiyan turned around again Mother doesn''t know that the Empress Dowager will marry you and the fifth prince. Don''t mention it in front of her. " Zhao Zhiyan said, then salute, back out. Shuiqingyan see Zhao Zhiyan left, looking at Huo with a smile: "Qingyan fruit is really a hot." Huo''s eyes were slightly red. Looking at shuiqingyan''s funny face, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes: "you silly girl, if you find out the empress dowager, my grandmother will take you back earlier.". Water clear Yan smile, at this time glaze smoke carrying medicine come in: "Miss, you can calculate wake up." Glaze smoke said, a long sigh of relief. Put the medicine bowl aside and let shuiqingyan sit up. After shuiqingyan sat up, she looked at Huo: "grandma knows what happened in the palace, why does the female doctor have no time to go home?" Seeing that there was no one else in the room, Huo took a look at shuiqingyan: "the Empress Dowager has been in poor health. When she came back from Cuiyun temple, she had a high fever. The female doctor has been taking care of the Empress Dowager in Yong''an palace all this time. Yesterday, the emperor fell ill for some reason. He has not woken up yet. Your grandfather went to the Palace last night and has not come back yet. " Water clear Yan heart. Is it a coincidence or something that the emperor is seriously ill at this time? Shuiqingyan now suddenly wants to see Xu Yanxin. There must be the answer she wants from him Take the medicine quickly, miss The glaze smoke sent the medicine bowl to shuiqingyan I''ll come. " Huo Shi immediately wants to reach out. Shuiqingyan quickly took the medicine bowl and said with a smile: "grandma, this is to spoil Qingyan. Qingyan is not so sick that she can''t afford the medicine bowl." After shuiqingyan''s words, footsteps came from outside. Hua, Zeng, Ying and others came one after another. Chapter 350 After Zeng saluted Huo, her mother-in-law moved a stool to the master and sat beside the bed. Ying stood behind Huo. Zeng Shi saw Ying standing behind Huo Shi, and immediately asked mother Lin to move the stool away, and then stood behind Hua Shi. "Qingyan is so happy." Ying looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. She no longer has to worry about her son marrying shuiqingyan. Zeng also said with a smile, "Miss five heard that the Empress Dowager had given her a wedding, and she had already gone to make a happy thing for her." Hua''s eyes also with a smile: "September 1, although the wedding into the point, but all kinds of things are ready, Qingyan peace of mind to raise the body." Water clear Yan lips smile, a spoonful of a spoonful of medicine in the hands of drinking. She really wants to raise her body quickly. According to the present body, she can only be slaughtered. It''s not her clear face that is being slaughtered. Glaze smoke see water clear face, a spoonful of a spoonful of drink medicine, in the heart secretly unknown. She remembers that the young lady didn''t like to drink medicine. She also said that the good medicine was too bitter to drink, and it was the most bitter thing to put a candied fruit in her mouth. How to savor it now? Hua''s and Zeng''s said they went to be busy. There was still a month left for their marriage. They had plenty of busy time. Huo and Ying also want to say goodbye, shuiqingyan get up to send, Huo cherish, let shuiqingyan in bed, shuiqingyan insist to send. Glaze smoke water Qing Yan put on a cape, will two people to the hall, just stop, see them leave. There are two pomegranates in the backyard of Shuifu living room. It''s said that when I was a child, my elder brother didn''t know the seeds of pomegranate and peach tree. He mistakenly buried the seeds of pomegranate as the seeds of peach tree. Those two pomegranate trees have been growing for more than ten years. After pruning in the garden, they have become a landscape of Shuifu. Shuiqingyan looked at the bright red flowers on the pomegranate tree and couldn''t help walking past. Hand picked a flower, shuiqingyan smile. Can she wait for the pomegranate tree to bear fruit? Glaze smoke see shuiqingyan mood seems not good, slowly asked: "Miss, you are not willing to marry the fifth prince." "I don''t think I want to." Shuiqingyan crushes the pomegranate flowers in her hands, and the juice of the pomegranate flowers turns shuiqingyan''s pale fingertips red. When he heard the words, he suddenly puffed up his mouth: "of course, I don''t want to. Where can the fifth Prince compare with Xiao Zhao''s doctor. Although Xiao Zhao Guoyi has a bad mouth, she is devoted to her. Although she is a gentleman''s friend with Xiao Zhao Guoyi, in the eyes of Yu Yan, Xiao Zhao Guoyi is the best match for her. " Shuiqingyan dropped his hand: "elder martial brother, I''ll bear the burden in my life. Green plum. " Hearing the sound, Qingmei fell to shuiqingyan''s side: "miss." "Check." She will never marry Yun Yi or the royal family. The Empress Dowager has always been in poor health. It''s impossible for her to marry Yun Yi inexplicably. And Yunyi will not marry her shuiqingyan. "Yes." Green plum said, turned and disappeared. "It''s been a long summer." Shuiqingyan said, turned and walked towards Yi''an courtyard. As soon as shuiqingyan left, shuiqingsu and jianmammy appeared. Shuiqingsu looks at shuiqingyan''s figure, pouts her lips, and twists her eyebrows together. She asks her mother Jian: "Mammy, what does shuiqingyan mean? Why does it mean that this summer is so long?" Looking at the back of shuiqingyan''s leaving, she thought of the letter that Bai had passed to her. She only felt fear in her heart. Fortunately, they didn''t hit miss four''s gun. At that moment, mother Jian said, "let''s go, miss three. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back tonight if it''s too late." Shuiqingsu nodded, then raised her smiling face happily, raised her hand and touched the wisteria flower inlaid with emerald hairpin on her head, and whispered: "aunt, when she sees me today, I will surely praise that I have grown up and become more and more beautiful." Mother Jian looked around carefully and saw that there was no one nearby. She immediately went up and said in a low voice, "miss three, we are going to Chuang Tzu secretly. You can''t let the people in the house hear this. It''s spread to the second old lady. I''m afraid miss three will be banned." As soon as shuiqingsu''s face was exposed to the sun, she straightened herself up and hurried out of the house with jianma. In the evening, shuiqingyan is working hard to strengthen her mental cultivation. The housekeeper lost his soul and rushed to the Yi''an hospital. "Miss, something''s wrong, miss three." Cried the Butler as he entered the yard. As soon as shuiqingyan opened her eyes, she came out of the state of cultivation, got out of bed in a hurry, opened the door, and frowned at the housekeeper: "it must be no small matter that uncle Fu can be so frightened." The housekeeper turned pale. Shuiqingsu secretly went to Chuang Tzu and didn''t report to the guard, which was also his dereliction of duty. At the moment, she saluted: "the fourth and third Miss secretly went to Zhuangzi in the name of going to Liufu. As a result, they were insulted on the way." Shuiqingyan was furious: "the carriage of Shuifu has the emblem of Shuifu. The capital is hundreds of miles away. Who doesn''t know the emblem of a great doctor? Even if he goes to Chuang Tzu, who dares to offend the lady of Shuifu at will!" The housekeeper bent down and stared at the ground: "the third lady seems to have planned for a long time. After she left the house, she changed into a carriage without a badge." The water is clear, the face is pursed, the lips are frowned. The housekeeper felt that the air pressure around shuiqingyan was reduced, and he held his breath even more: "the person who insulted the third young lady is the third prince." Water clear Yan a surprised: "what." The housekeeper immediately said: "the person who insults the third young lady is the third prince." The air pressure around shuiqingyan is lower. When shuiqingsu goes out, how can he meet yun''an What about people? " The water is clear I''m kneeling in Changle yuan. " The housekeeper said, and shuiqingyan walked towards Changle courtyard. Changle courtyard. Hua Shi dropped the tea cup in his hand and scolded Bai Shi, who brought back shuiqingsu, thoroughly: "how can you still have the face to come back, how can you still have the face to bring her back, insult the door style, and lose the face of Shuifu!" Flower''s gas is not good, autumn mother immediately forward to flower''s Shun Qi. Shuiqingyan steps into the door and looks at Bai''s kneeling on the ground. He comes forward to salute. Swifts immediately serve tea to Qingyan. Bai''s eyes were red and swollen. He took a careful look at shuiqingyan, then took back his eyes and continued to cry in a low voice. Shuiqingyan picked up the tea cup and pushed the water in it with a porcelain cover in her hand. There is something fishy about shuiqingsu Second grandmother, you might as well ask the scene at that time. After all, the third elder sister is suing the prince today, not ordinary people. If we can''t get the evidence, we''ll suffer dumb losses. " Shuiqingyan said, looked at Bai, raised the cup, sipped a sip of tea "Miss four." Bai immediately kowtowed his head to Qingyan, "I know I''m guilty and unforgivable. I also ask the fourth young lady to make the decision for the third young lady." Shuiqingyan listen to the tone of Bai''s mouth, slowly put down the cup in his hand. In Bai''s tone, he wanted shuiqingsu to marry the third prince. Hua Shi sees Bai Shi''s quest for shuiqingyan, and there is a trace of unhappiness in her eyes. No, if she doesn''t dare to show it, she can see the way of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan is a tiger raised by a cat. When he gets angry, he will eat people and drink blood The master is back Outside the door came the boy''s report. The next second, Shui Yiyuan entered the room. Shuiqingyan looks at the fatigue on shuiyiyuan''s face and is shocked. Is the emperor really out of a big deal! When Bai saw Shui Yiyuan enter the door, he held Shui Yiyuan''s thigh and cried: "master, you should make the decision for the third young lady. The prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. The third prince is not a human being!" Water Yi Yuan looked at Bai Shi that way, tired look added a point of Indifference: "get up, you see what you cry into." Bai immediately changed the wailing into a low sob. Shuiyiyuan went to the chair and sat down, calm face: "how to determine is the third prince." The third young lady once met the third prince. How can she not know him? " Bai said as he sobbed What''s going on. " Shui Yiyuan raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He was annoyed by what he was worried about A few days ago, I was punished to Chuang Tzu for something because I didn''t discipline my servant girl strictly. The third young lady was raised by me when I was young. She didn''t see me for a few days, so she took her servant girl to Chuang Tzu to look for me. Who would have thought that she met the third prince, young master Liu and others on the way. " Bai said while wiping tears Miss three used to go to Liufu with miss four as a guest to get to know Mr. Liu, so she went forward to say hello. Who would have thought that she would take the third prince''s eyes and bid farewell to Mr. Liu, and then she went to Chuang Tzu. Unexpectedly, she was stopped soon after bid farewell to Mr. Liu and others. It was the third prince who stopped miss three. " Bai said, crying. Shuiyiyuan frowned tightly when he heard that the third prince had been married. He was still a frequent visitor to the land of fireworks and willows. Now the Emperor just woke up. If he fell ill again because of this, it would not be easy to wake up. Thinking of this, Shui Yiyuan can''t help pinching his eyebrows: "what''s the matter with Qingsu?" Don''t eat, don''t drink, don''t talk. " Bai said, covering his face with his hand, and began to cry in a low voice The emperor is in bad health now. It''s not easy to disturb him. When the emperor recovers, I''ll talk to him about it. " Shui Yiyuan said and got up. As soon as shuiyiyuan got up, a yuan called out at the door: "master, Xie Shangshu has come. He said that he came for the third lady." Shui Yiyuan is now walking out. Shuiqingyan touched the emerald fingers on her hands and slowly lowered her eyelashes. Third prince, Xie Shangshu, shuiqingsu. Shuiqingsu felt his finger. Does the Xie family want to make friends with the Shui family? However, Shui Yiyuan has never participated in any political party struggle. After a while, a yuan came to pass on the words of Shui Yi Yuan, saying that the queen gave the title of Qing Su''s side imperial concubine and asked the Secretary to pass on the words. This position is fair. Tomorrow, the queen will make a decision. Let your family get up early tomorrow morning and get ready to receive Yizhi. Chapter 351 Bai Shi listened, covered his face and cried: "my daughter!" Hua was upset by Bai''s crying, and then he said coldly, "she''s a girl. She''s free to say hello to a man! It''s a great gift that the queen is willing to make decisions now. The old lady is not dead yet. Why do you cry? " Bai was scolded and cried more fiercely. A yuan added: "the master also said that the second old lady should live a good life. Since the fourth lady is not willing to do this, she should return it to the third aunt." Then he saluted and left. After hearing this, Hua Shi felt more angry. He had a good life. He was not his own son. He didn''t know how to hurt his mother. But Hua Shi didn''t get angry. He picked up the tea and threw it at Bai Shi: "you broom star, get out, get out!" I used to be blind. I would like your daughter-in-law! After a word, the flower family didn''t come to say it out was gas dizzy. Seeing this, mother Qiu immediately went to give Hua''s massage. Bai left Changle courtyard and went back to his own Yifeng courtyard. Shuiqingsu still shut her in the room, who call the door are ignored. Bai immediately ordered someone to knock the door open. After entering the door, he saw that shuiqingsu had just kicked the bench open and wanted to commit suicide. "Miss three!" Bai''s heart almost disappeared, immediately let people put down shuiqingsu. Fortunately, nothing happened. When the story of shuiqingsu hanging was spread to Yi''an hospital, shuiqingyan was ready to ask shuiyiyuan for the reward. The right of reward could not be completely handed over to Zeng. She didn''t want to worry about someone burning her tail while dealing with Chu Chen. "Three elder sister''s heart is on big cousin''s body, how can willingly marry three princes." Shuiqingyan sighed. "But the third prince is a..." he sighed, some of them are not worth it. The water is clear and the face is smiling. If she didn''t take the initiative to chat up with Liu Ziwen, how could she be malicious by the third prince? However, it''s a great blessing that shuiqingsu, a commoner girl, can be a side concubine of the prince. I don''t know how many women in the capital want to enter the prince''s Mansion. Clean up, shuiqingyan with shuiyiyuan favorite porridge went to shuiyiyuan''s study. "Miss four." Afar saw that shuiqingyan was coming, so he went forward. "Is father there?" Clear water, plain face. A yuan took a look at shuiqingyan: "the master is here. Let the villain go in and give a notice." "Thank you." Shuiqingyan is very polite. Before ah yuan entered, he heard: "come in." Shuiqingyan then pushed the door in: "listen to my father did not eat, daughter brought you porridge." Shuiyiyuan forehead Sichuan word is very obvious, looking at shuiqingyan no expression: "put it down." Glaze smoke immediately put down the porridge. "I came to see my father for the sake of Zhongwei." Clear water, plain face. "You have no intention to come to me. If you didn''t give me the right to receive the reward, could she punish your fourth aunt to Chuang Tzu? Could your third sister have such a thing?" Water benefit yuan this time did not deliver goods, looking at water clear Yan''s eyes but faint with gloomy.. Shuiqingyan''s expression was flat: "the fourth aunt''s affair is well founded, and it''s not the second grandmother''s selfish intention." "You still have reason!" Shuiyiyuan stares at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan eyes calm: "the Empress Dowager to marry things, my father must know." Water benefit yuan a listen, look a Lin, eyes slightly squint: "you don''t want to?" Shuiqingyan faint smile: "if you want to and how, Royal Tianwei placed where." Shuiyiyuan always thinks shuiqingyan is tough and tough. Now see water clear face unexpectedly also have helpless time, in the heart of unusual refreshing. However, at the same time, he also has a feeling that he is not clear. "The father can see clearly, the daughter can see clearly, and ask the father to accommodate the feedback. It''s only less than a month. At that time, even if the father wants to ask his daughter to come back to help manage the common affairs, I''m afraid..." shuiqingyan said. Suddenly, she couldn''t find good words, so she pursed her lips. Shuiyiyuan looked at Shuiqing Yan''s tight lips and gave a cold smile: "I''ve always had my teeth and claws open, but it seems to be wilting today. OK, let''s put it on for a while. You can go back Shuiqing Yan saluted and left: "thank your father." Looking at the back of shuiqingyan leaving, shuiyiyuanshen''s color darkened. Suddenly, Shui Yiyuan opened his eyes and cried, "a yuan." A yuan pushes the door in. Water Yi yuan looking at a yuan way: "you say, four young ladies will agree to marry five princes." "No," he said Water benefit yuan sleeve of hand suddenly a tight, and then stare in front, slowly hook up the corner of the lip: "their mother and daughter is how similar ah!" In the garden of flowers. Zeng was very happy because he took over the affairs of Zhongfu again. He wanted to go to Changle courtyard to take those things to Baihua courtyard, but suddenly he received news that Zhongfu''s affairs had been put on hold. Zeng''s Leng Leng looked at the boy who came to inform: "why did the master change his mind again?" The little fellow said with a smile: "what does the master mean? How can the servant know? The master asked me to inform the second aunt. The news has arrived. I''ll leave first." Zeng Shi saw that he was about to leave, and immediately stopped him: "wait a minute." Then mother Lin immediately gave him a ingot of silver. " The small Si looks at silver is very hesitant, allow mammy one to put into the small Si''s hand: "two aunt, thank you for coming to inform." The boy accepted the silver, and then said, "miss four went to the study just now." Finish saying, the small si then no longer stays. "Aunt, it seems that the fourth lady doesn''t want you to be in charge of the central feeder." Mother Lin helped Zeng to the house. Zeng sipped his lips, sat down, and frowned tightly. Since shuiqingyan knew that she was secretly harming the eldest son of Yongping Marquis Dongfu, shuiqingyan had no trust in her. Shuiqingyan always gives people only one chance. If you make a mistake, you will not be given any chance to repent. Thinking about it, Zeng held the handkerchief tightly. "Aunt." Shuiqinghui came out of the room. "This time, is the fourth sister really angry?" Zeng went to shuiqinghui''s side, took shuiqinghui''s hand in his hand, and said firmly in his eyes: "Yongping Marquis''s house has fallen. I will never let you suffer with them. Miss six, we still have a chance." Shuiqinghui''s indifferent eyes suddenly overflowed with a ray of light. Zeng clenched shuiqinghui''s hand: "I heard that the case of Yongping Marquis''s east mansion has been closed. They will say hello to the mansion before they leave. At that time, we will not do it, we will not do it, we will break the marriage completely." The bright moon gradually rises from the East, where the moonlight passes, it is covered with a layer of sands. In Changle courtyard. The second old lady was really angry. Suddenly, she heard Yu Yan come and say, "the people around the master have come." The second old lady immediately asked someone to come in and talk. "I''d like to congratulate the second lady. The master said that before the fourth lady got married, I''d like to trouble the second lady to help the fourth lady take charge of the central feeder." He said with a smile. The autumn mother immediately stuffed a ding of silver to the little Si, frowned and asked: "didn''t you give the middle fodder to the third aunt?" The boy accepted the money: "the fourth lady went to the study. Maybe he said something, and the master changed his mind." The second old lady immediately nodded and asked the swiftlet to send him away. After the boy left, mother Qiu looked at the old lady with a smile: "the fourth lady is still on the side of the old lady." "It''s better for her to give me an expedient than Zeng." The second old lady said, looking up at the door of the night, slowly narrowed her eyes, "Qingyan, can''t be underestimated, good handwriting." "Fortunately, miss four is not a person with a small stomach." Mother Qiu said with a smile, "thanks to the fourth lady last time, otherwise the second old lady would have been schemed." When Hua Shi heard the words, a chill flashed in his eyes: "hum, I know who is the most effective in this matter. If it wasn''t for Qing Yan''s tact, I''m afraid our grandparents and grandchildren would be on the right track now! " Hua Shi thought, suddenly a smile: "compared with other people, Qing Yan is really filial." "Yes," she said with a smile Flower''s smile saw autumn mother one eye: "filial piety my, I also naturally put in the palm of the hand to hold." "Three young ladies used to be very filial." Mother Qiu said with a smile. Hua''s face immediately cold: "mention what she does, what kind of mother teach what kind of child, Bai dare to poison the old woman under the old woman''s eyes, what kind of good daughter can teach.". I didn''t see that Bai Shi was cruel before, and even the old woman who didn''t live long did it. " The autumn mother hears speech, immediately nods: "look what I say, now have four young ladies to ache two old ladies to become." "Now that something like this has happened in the mansion, I don''t know if it will happen," Hua thought, frowning. "The matter in the mansion has not been spread out. The master has already ordered that whoever says it will be killed." Autumn mother way. Flower suddenly sighed: "let you inquire about the matter how." Autumn mammy smell speech, slowly way: "two young ladies, not crazy." Hua''s eyes narrowed: "if Qingyuan had not done something that Qingyan could not forgive, she would not have been locked up by Qingyan. Qingyan is a person who can''t rub sand in his eyes. " "The fourth young lady is married, and the second old lady is in charge of the second young lady, isn''t it?" Mother Qiu asked tentatively. "It''s not impossible." Hua Shi shakes his head, "I''m afraid that Qingyan can''t hold her. I''ve done something to hurt her instead." Mammy Qiu thought about it for a while and said slowly, "the fourth lady is not like this. Otherwise, I''ll try her out some other day." "Not bad." Hua Shi nodded, "Qingyuan is also the daughter of the water family. If you can, follow Qingyan to the fifth Prince''s house to be a little concubine." At this time, shuiqingyan is in the Qing''an hospital. Under the moon, Qin Shaochuan''s face was cold: "she is willing to go with me." Behind Qin Shaochuan, is the pale forehead water clear yuan. At this time, shuiqingyuan was supported by a hundred grasses What do you give her Water clear Yan light looking at Qin Shaochuan. Chapter 352 Qin Shaochuan sneered: "even if there is no fame, it''s better to follow me than to be here." Shuiqingyan sneered: "is Mr. Qin joking with me? If you leave this time, how can she survive? " "Better die than stay here and never see the sun!" Shuiqingyuan suddenly stood up and yelled. "To die is the best relief, but to want to die but not to die is the biggest pain." Shuiqingyan looked at Qin Shaochuan, "if I guess correctly, you should know that my second sister''s sweetheart is elder martial brother." When it comes to Zhao Zhilan, Qin Shaochuan''s face is black. "What do you want to do? Take my second sister to Jiangnan at this time? Do you want to show your power to elder martial brother? " Shuiqingyan calmly looked at Qin Shaochuan, "do you want to tell the elder martial brother that he has harmed Qin Wu, so you are going to destroy the second elder sister. Let the elder martial brother know that the second elder sister has fallen in love with him, so she can''t survive or die?" Qin Shaochuan''s face slightly distorted: "water clear face, I want to take you away!" Qin Shaochuan said, and the fan in his hand came towards shuiqingyan. "If you touch me, the Qin family will deserve all the lives." Water clear Yan light looking at Qin Shaochuan. Qin Shaochuan''s fan stopped in front of shuiqingyan''s neck. "In the past, I heard that Jiangnan Yixiu, the second son of the Qin family, was elegant and elegant. Today, when I see him, I didn''t expect that he was a person with a mean mind and involved in innocent people." Shuiqingyan looks at Qin Shaochuan, "Qingyan can see things that Miss Guizhong can understand. Can''t the second childe of Qin understand?" "Shut up Qin Shaochuan''s hand shaking slightly. "Your sister''s death was an accident. The accident is irreparable. The elder martial brother went to Jiangnan to plead guilty with guilt. Mrs. Zhao was depressed about this. The Qin family was in pain. The second son was so sorry for my second sister that he even wanted to take advantage of her. Was your conscience eaten by the dog? " The water is clear and the face is motionless. Shuiqingyuan looks at Qin Shaochuan and shuiqingyan in shock. "My second sister has already made an engagement with you. Although the formal document has not been made, the two families have agreed that according to the custom, even if your sister dies, she will be the future second lady of Qin." Shuiqingyan said, his face also slightly cold. "It''s because of lingci''s anger that the second elder sister''s reputation is damaged. Boudoir reputation is nothing to my shuiqingyan, but it''s a bolt from the blue to my virtuous second sister. " Shuiqingyan said, his eyes narrowed. "The second young master gave five poor women a place to live after they died. Why do you have such a heartless idea about my second sister. Qin Shaochuan was shocked and stepped back. "If the second young master really hates, he can marry the female doctor to Jiangnan. Can not bullying the female doctor be more effective than bullying the second elder sister?" Shuiqingyan approached Qin Shaochuan, "can''t you bear the second son of Qin?" "Don''t say it!" Qin Shaochuan tossed his sleeves, and his face became more and more white. "The second young master of Qin Dynasty has never been to any place in the north and south of the river. Why is he so confused this time?" The water is clear and the face is fixed. Qin Shaochuan suddenly became cruel and suddenly dropped his folding fan on the ground. The first-class jade bone fan suddenly broke. Under the moonlight, shuiqingyan looks at Qin Shaochuan in front of her eyes, holding her hand in her sleeve slowly. Last time I met him, he was full of romantic spirit, free and easy, powerful and deep-seated. Now because of the loss of my beloved little sister, lost the square inch, disordered, and even almost lost. At this time, shuiqingyan suddenly wanted to ask, love, and people, is it poison or medicine! Qin Shaochuan slowly regained his consciousness and calmed his anger. After calming down, Qin Shaochuan looked at shuiqingyan: "Zhilan, meeting you is a disaster, not a blessing." Shuiqingyan looks at Qin Shaochuan. He is black and white, and he is calm: "if you recognize him as my elder martial brother, no one can hurt him. Who moves him, I move who, who kills him, I kill who. " Qin Shaochuan suddenly smiles and bows to shuiqingyan: "miss four, thank you for your advice today." Shuiqingyan looked at Qin Shaochuan, pursed her lips, and said slowly: "the second young master has been running shopping malls for many years, whether he really gets the pleasure of getting wealth." Qin Shaochuan looked at the water and remained motionless. "More money is not necessarily a good thing." Shuiqingyan said, then turned, "Qingmei, send the second son to leave." Green plum heard the sound fall in the yard: "two childe please." Qin Shaochuan see water clear Yan figure gradually disappear, can''t help looking at green plum: "you will reveal my whereabouts to your miss." The green plum has no facial expression and glances at Qin Shaochuan. Qin Shaochuan smiles, then turns to shuiqingyuan and makes amends: "miss two, if you offend me today, please forgive me. I hope the second young lady will be well matched in the future and will be happy forever. Qin will leave. " Qin Shaochuan said and flew away on tiptoe. Waiting for everyone to leave, shuiqingyuan suddenly softened her legs and sat on the ground. Under the moonlight, her face turned pale and her eyes were blank. Qingmei sent Qin Shaochuan to the woods ten miles outside the city, until she saw Qin Shaochuan and his people with her own eyes. "Second young master." When people saw Qin Shaochuan returning alone, they had some doubts. Qin Shaochuan looked at the green plum standing in the treetop figure, red green plum arched: "thank you for your escort." Green plum hands. The second son of Qin said to the people, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go back to Jiangnan as soon as possible." Then he got on his horse and ran away. The crowd followed and rode away. Until the second son of Qin''s people passed through the woods and disappeared in the moonlight, the green plum turned and flew to the city. At this time, in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Xu Yanxin dropped a son, and then looked up at the south. A red flare is rising. Seeing this, Xu Yanxin lost his chess pieces, got up and left the pavilion slowly: "it''s a pity that he was willing to let the boiled duck fly." As soon as Xu Yanxin was ready to go to bed, a man in black came to Xu Yanxin''s window: "young master, here comes Qingmei." Xu Yanxin smiles. Qingmei got Xu Yanxin''s words and went back to Yi''an hospital. At this time, shuiqingyan some tired sitting in front of the desk, hand holding forehead, half asleep. Green plum fell out of the window: "Miss, there are people in the small trees outside the city." Shuiqingyan slowly opened his half asleep eyes: "no hand." No Green plum road. Water clear Yan''s instantaneous son slowly squints: "big prince''s person, or second prince''s person?" I don''t know if I didn''t do it. Master Xu said, "I''m with the second prince, but I''m not the second prince. The young lady will understand." Qingmei finished, shuiqingyan''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared. She thought of Yunsheng standing in front of Qin Wu in the night of Huixing lake Miss, Qingmei didn''t find out about the empress dowager, but she found out about miss three. " Green plum is another way How about it? " The water is clear This morning, when Qingmei saw that someone was staring at the third lady''s carriage, she paid more attention to it. " Qingmei said, "that person''s eyes seem to know each other before. It''s very similar to the person who seriously injured Qingmei." Mr. White Shuiqingyan slowly sat upright It''s Mr. Bai. At first, Qingmei didn''t recognize it. She worried that the man was not good for miss three, so she followed for a while "Green plum way," just out of the city, Baigong stopped green plum, show the identity, let green plum don''t have to follow him. Then Qingmei left. " Shuiqingyan smile: "it''s like this." Although the third prince is a prince who does not do his duty, he is the safest prince. In the future, whether the winner is the big prince or the second prince, the third prince will have no worries. Because the three emperors only love flowers and plants, not politics. On the other royal princes, the fourth prince in the battlefield, has not returned. The fifth Prince and the seventh prince can''t be calculated by Bai Gong. The sixth Prince died early, the eighth Prince and the ninth prince are too young. Only this third prince can provide water for Qingsu''s glory and wealth, and guarantee her life. Moreover, shuiqingsu entered the third prince''s house in this way, and the third prince felt guilty for her all his life. With this guilt, plus a little business, and the third prince''s true feelings for shuiqingsu, shuiqingsu should be able to have a rest in the third prince''s mansion in the future. Moreover, most of the concubines in the third prince''s mansion could not have high reputation because of their birth. According to shuiqingyan''s knowledge, the third prince and his concubine are not in good mood. Moreover, the two side concubines he brought with him before, one died of dystocia and the other died of depression. Looking around, shuiqingsu is the highest ranking concubine besides Zhengfei. Thinking, shuiqingyan smile. Baigong really chose a good grandson and son-in-law. The third prince can give water to Qingsu, which is better than Liu Ziwen. Bai was relieved. Moreover, shuiqingsu left Shuijia, so she no longer had to be coerced by shuiqingyan. There is only one girl in Bai''s heart. If her daughter is good, she is good. In the future, whether she is in the mansion or in Chuang Tzu, she will be completely relieved when father-in-law Bai takes care of Shui Qingsu It''s a big hand. It''s good for everything Shuiqingyan gets up. Shuiqingsu is determined to marry Liu Ziwen. Now she is really punished by her mother and grandfather. It''s just God''s will. Qingmei then said, "master Xu said that he leaked the whereabouts and purposes of the second young master of Qin to the young lady, and the young lady should give him something in return." Shuiqingyan sneered: "it''s good for me to accept his love, but he never calculated anything here. He pointed out that the moment you are asked to send people to the woods outside the city, the feeling will be returned. Don''t worry about him Green Merton nodded. Shuiqingyan pondered for a while, spread out a piece of paper, and wrote a letter to Bai Gonggong. After shuiqingyan finished writing, he dried the letter, sealed it, sealed it with wax, and handed it to Qingmei: "this letter, give it to Baigong himself." Yes Green plum salutes, step back. Shuiqingyan went to the bedside and looked at the moon that had moved westward, slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid air: "tomorrow is a good weather." Chapter 353 The next day, the Queen''s order came down. These three princes are really interested in shuiqingsu. With the imperial edict, they are hired by Shuifu. The royal family has always been highly efficient, and there are no less than a variety of etiquette. The marriage is soon settled, nine days earlier than shuiqingyan, and it is scheduled for August 21. Shuifu is busy again. The second old lady was disgusted by Bai and perfunctory about shuiqingsu''s dowry. Bai changed her old mild attitude, insisted on all the etiquette, and even announced that the second old lady would not do anything to shuiyiyuan. Shuiyiyuan was furious and taught both the second old lady and Bai a lesson. Later, the two old ladies had to prepare a dowry for shuiqingsu according to the etiquette, and Bai''s family was quiet. On that day, people came in an endless stream to celebrate. Shuiqingyan cooked tea in the Yi''an courtyard, waiting for the guests to come. The third prince was hired, accompanied by Xu Yanxin, the youngest son of the Duke of England, and Liu qingran, shuiqingyan''s great uncle. Liu qingran came here on business, and did not come back to the courtyard. The third prince came to see shuiqingsu in person. No matter what etiquette, he swaggered to the backyard. Xu Yanxin came here for his own use. When he arrived at the garden, Xu Yanxin, on the pretext of beautiful scenery, wanted to stay in the garden and enjoy the scenery, so he separated from the third prince. The young son of the Duke of England was also curious. He followed the third prince to see the beauty in his mouth. When Xu Yanxin saw that they were far away, he turned his direction and wanted to go to the Yi''an courtyard. "Lord Xu is in a good mood." Yunsheng''s voice suddenly appeared behind Xu Yanxin. Xu Yanxin turned around with a smile and bowed: "the seventh prince." Yunsheng shakes the fan in his hand and takes a look at the direction Xu Yanxin is going to go. Peach blossom eyes gently waves: "is Mr. Xu going to the fourth lady?" Xu Yanxin''s face remained unchanged, smiling: "Xu is going to visit the fourth lady." Yunsheng stepped forward two steps. The sunlight came into his beautiful peach blossom eyes and reflected a streamer: "is Mr. Xu also in contact with miss four?" Xu Yanxin said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, Mr. Xu has something to ask from miss four." After Xu Yanxin''s words, he went to the garden. Sure enough, he saw Xu Yanxin and came up to salute: "Mr. Xu, my lady has been waiting for a long time." Yunsheng see glaze smoke come over, immediately curl up: "your miss did not wait for me?" Glaze smoke immediately salute to Yunsheng: "Miss said, short time do not want to see the seventh prince." When Xu Yanxin heard the speech, he was very happy. He bowed to Yunsheng and went to Yi''an hospital with glaze smoke. Yunsheng looked at the figure of glaze smoke and Xu Yanxin, and immediately couldn''t help pursing his lips, and then followed up. Yunsheng enters the room and sees shuiqingyan and Xu Yanxin sitting opposite each other. Shuiqingyan is cooking tea with plain hands. He sighs and says, "girl''s heart is really partial." "The heart grows on me, just as the leg grows on your seventh prince." Shuiqingyan poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xu Yanxin: "Mr. Xu, please." Xu Yanxin took over: "thank you, miss four." Yunsheng snorts coldly and cheekily finds a place to sit down. Shuiqingyan poured a cup for Yunsheng, put it in front of Yunsheng, and then looked at Xu Yanxin: "Mr. Xu really wants to go to the women''s hospital to be his wife." Yunsheng was about to take up the tea cup, but the tea almost overflowed. "Yes." Xu Yanxin did not hide, "to tell you the truth, Xu fell in love with the woman national doctor at first sight. Mr. Xu knows that the fourth lady and Mrs. Zhao have a lot of friendship. Please ask her to help. Mr. Xu is very grateful. " Shuiqingyan smiles, takes the cup and sips it gently: "the woman national doctor is deeply favored by the emperor, not like an ordinary woman. Xu wants something to move the heart of the woman national doctor." Xu Yanxin''s face is not red, heart does not jump at shuiqingyan: "Xu someone''s heart." Shuiqingyan with eyelashes: "how does the seventh Prince look at it?" Yunsheng see water clear Yan asked him, smile split lips: "Yan son think how?" Shuiqing Yan glanced at Yunsheng: "heart for heart, attractive." Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan, peach blossom smile curved: "if true, really attractive." Xu Yanxin immediately got up and gave shuiqingyan a big gift: "Xu has a sincere heart and asks the fourth young lady to complete it. Xu must remember this. As the saying goes, "it is better to tear down a temple than to destroy a marriage." Shuiqingyan slowly raised his eyelashes: "Mr. Xu, remember what he once said, don''t be ungrateful to the female doctor." Xu Yanxin immediately bowed: "thank you for your help. No matter whether it is successful or not, Xu will be grateful." Shuiqingyan looked at Xu Yanxin with no expression on his face: "glaze smoke, send Mr. Xu." After Xu Yanxin left, Yunsheng looked askew at shuiqingyan: "don''t you like him?" "I don''t like the seventh Prince either." Shuiqingyan got up and stood by the door, "how does the seventh Prince feel about the big prince?" Yunsheng is still sitting on the futon, bending his legs, laughing, fiddling with the carbon in the fire with small wire, half ring without words. Shuiqingyan leaned over and looked at Yunsheng, who was playing with charcoal fire. He said with a smile: "the talent of the great prince and the world, if you put it in a peaceful and prosperous time, with the help of wise officials, you can achieve great success." Yunsheng put the wire back to the next bucket and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "why don''t Yan''er drink Kuding today?" Shuiqingyan eyelashes trembled for a while, leaning on the door: "old friends to go, passing like this, I''m not a good person to miss." "Girl, can you tell me about your old friend?" Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. "I''m not good at nostalgia." Water clear Yan dropped eyelash: "seven princes have not answered just now of words." "Don''t you already know that?" Yunsheng got up and went to shuiqingyan, "if you were born in troubled times, you should understand the consequences." Water clear Yan hang eyelashes, saw cloud Sheng waist sachet. The sachet came from her yard and contained, perhaps, Kuding. Yunsheng is a step closer. As long as shuiqingyan looks up, you can see Yunsheng''s face close at hand. "In the future, sister-in-law Wu Huang doesn''t want to be immersed in a pig cage." Shuiqingyan wants to push Yunsheng away with her index finger. Yunsheng is a grasp of the water clear Yan''s hand: "sick son to come back." Yunsheng couldn''t see the look of Qingshui''s eyes. "The first thing that my father and Emperor woke up this morning was to transfer his sick son back to the capital, and at the same time, he lost 300000 troops in the hands of general Ding to support western Xinjiang." Yunsheng gently holds shuiqingyan''s hand, "when you fall off the cliff, have you met the sick son?" Shuiqingyan slowly raised his eyes: "what does the seventh Prince want to say?" Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan''s cold eyes and slightly pursed his lips: "the sick son has been living in Xiangzhou since his accident. It''s only a month since he returned to the capital. It''s said that he was waiting in the bamboo grove. " Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng tightly. "Wait for the right person." Yunsheng said, holding shuiqingyan''s hand slightly tight, "you are the only exception. He is not a kind-hearted person, there is no reason why he will be kind-hearted to save you. Between you, what happened. Look at the fact that I let Qin Shaochuan go last night. Tell me the truth. " Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng and purses her lips slightly. Although she has guessed that Yunsheng will take part in seizing the right, Yunsheng says it by himself. Her face is still a little pale. In Chu Chen''s hand, he can pass how many games. "It''s not good to be an idle Lord." Shuiqingyan slowly opens his mouth. As soon as the words came out, she was stunned. Her heart, after all, is still a little soft. Another smile of shuiqingyan''s self mockery. Yunsheng is not her elder martial brother. But Yunsheng laughed because of shuiqingyan''s words: "you are worried about me." Shuiqingyan slowly took his hand out of Yunsheng''s, and then took Yunsheng back: "chuchen, I want to marry." The smile on Yunsheng''s face stopped abruptly. "I did meet him when I fell off the cliff that day." Shuiqingyan never blushed when he lied. "I asked him to save me. I told her that he was already a half dead man. Which woman would marry him. He saved me, and I married him and gave birth to his children. " Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan and shakes his head: "you are not a person who lives on idleness. Besides, you had an engagement at that time. " Water clear Yan light once: "seven princes don''t forget, that person is Chu Shi son, the person that emperor favor most.". At that time, shuiqingyan had not been forced to look like this. " Yunsheng''s face turned white. "Seven princes, had better not let him come back." Water clear Yan lips Cape tiny of hook up, "compare to him, I am more willing to marry five princes now." Yunsheng pursed his lips slightly and looked at shuiqingyan deeply: "you are not such a person." Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng with a smile: "if the seventh prince wants to marry me, he will bring down chuchen." Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan''s dimple, slightly raised the corner of his lips, and then kneaded shuiqingyan''s head: "good." Water clear Yan whole body a shock, suddenly lift an eye to see to cloud Sheng: "Chu Chen hand has emperor''s promise." Do you want to go beyond the imperial power! Later, shuiqingyan didn''t say it, but she knew Yunsheng understood. "It''s up to people." Yunsheng put down his hand, "girl, during this period of time, although I''m in Beijing, I''m paying attention to you every moment. If you are the same as you used to be, I will not care about you. No matter who you regard me as, in the future, I will try my best to let you regard me only as me. " Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng''s face and stays slightly. At this time, Yunsheng''s eyes, no longer deliberately disguised out of the romantic meaning, that pair of instant son, like Chu Chen one eye, silent and dark. Through Yunsheng''s expression at this time, Shuiqing''s mind suddenly reflects the person who has bid farewell. "Tell elder martial brother where all the things you have stolen these years are hidden." National Security Bureau, his face is so ruthless, tone is so cold, cold through her heart. For a moment, shuiqingyan and completely sober. Then he looked at Yunsheng and said with a smile, "man is a profit seeking animal. If you can win Chu Chen, why don''t you marry him?" Chapter 354 When Yunsheng left, there was no smile on his face, and his brow was even wrinkled. Shuiqingyan leans against the door and looks at Yunsheng''s figure disappearing in the yard. The corners of his lips are slightly raised. Since Yunsheng wants to marry her, then fight with Chu Chen. No matter whether she and cloud Yi''s marriage is Chu Chen act from it. At least Yunsheng appeared. At present, Yunsheng is on her side. Since he wants to marry her, he will not let Yun Yi marry her. She is not interested in the middle process, but she cares about the result. Shuiqingyan went to Zhaofu in the afternoon. Mrs. Zhao was lying on the couch in the pavilion, her face was expressionless, her face was haggard, and her eyebrows were black. Mother Ling was sour and astringent in her heart. She went to the front newspaper and said, "madam, here comes the fourth young lady." Mrs. Zhao smell speech, eyes with a trace of light, and then water clear Yan open old: "clear Yan came." Water clear Yan Fuli, Ling mother has moved a stool, placed in Mrs. Zhao''s side. Mrs. Zhao slightly tilted her head and looked at shuiqingyan: "finally someone can think of me." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "madam is joking. It''s not only Qingyan who is thinking about her, but also the lady who is thanking guests behind closed doors. If it wasn''t for Qing Yan and thick skinned, begging the gatekeeper, I''m afraid he would have been driven back at this time. " Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "you can speak. Who dares to drive you away? I really don''t want to get mixed up. " Shuiqingyan looked at Mrs. Zhao no longer had the old look, can not help but look at the Ling mother. Ling mother shook her head, and then prayed to look at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan saw that Mrs. Zhao''s look was a little gaudy. She said with a smile, "I heard that there is a unique scene in the garden of Zhao''s house. Madam, you should take Qingyan to have a good look." Shuiqingyan came to see her. Mrs. Zhao was also happy, so she got up and took shuiqingyan to the backyard. The two talked all afternoon, and Mrs. Zhao''s manner was obviously better. In the evening, shuiqingyan left Zhao''s house. Mrs. Zhao ordered mammy Ling to send water to clean her face out of the house. "Elder martial brother has gone to Jiangnan to plead guilty. Why does Mrs. Zhao still look depressed?" Shuiqingyan can''t help asking mother Ling. Mother Ling didn''t regard shuiqingyan as an outsider and sighed: "before leaving, my uncle and wife said that they would break up with each other. My aunt''s character is very clear to me. I''m afraid that after my aunt''s return to Jiangnan, the Qin family will really alienate my wife. " "My wife is also the only daughter of the Qin family. Will the two elders of the Qin family be blind..." at this point, shuiqingyan said she didn''t want to go. Even though the two elders of the Qin family love Mrs. Zhao, they are really granddaughters who accompany them all these years. Qin dance is the apple of the Qin family''s eye, and no one knows about it. Seeing that shuiqingyan did not speak, mother Ling sighed: "the emperor is seriously ill. The master is on duty in the palace, and has not come back yet. Miss also... If it wasn''t for her health, I''m afraid she would have gone to Jiangnan by now. Just ask the young master to come back early and let his wife feel at ease. " The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. She helped Qin Shaochuan get out of the whirlpool of the capital, and made a speech to give Qin Shaochuan some advice. Qin Shaochuan has been working hard in the shopping mall for so many years. I''m sure she can understand her meaning. Just ask Qin Shaochuan for her help, and don''t let the Qin family embarrass Zhao Zhilan too much. "Mother Ling, if Mrs. Zhao has something to do, you can find me in time." Shuiqingyan took out a bottle from her sleeve. "Today, I see that my wife is in low spirits and has poor appetite. I''m afraid her stomach is not good. There are three pills in this bottle. You can take one for my wife every three days. You can go for the stomach disease." Lin mammy took the medicine bottle and was shocked: "madam''s stomach disease has been 20 years. This medicine can really cure madam''s old disease!" Shuiqingyan nods with a smile. Mother Ling watched shuiqingyan leave with her own eyes, and Fang returned to the mansion. On the way back to the mansion, shuiqingyan passed Yipin teahouse. Today''s Yipin teahouse has become the first teahouse in Beijing. Put down the curtain of the carriage, shuiqingyan leaned against the carriage. She once wanted to make some capital to leave the capital based on this teahouse. Now it seems that this idea has the trend of becoming a moon in water. Just after a tea house, a flower girl blocked shuiqingyan''s carriage: "Miss, buy a beautiful flower." "Stop the car." The green plum catches the reins. Shuiqingyan slightly opened the curtain, attracted people on the street have sideways, want to see the carriage which is the noble. Water clear Yan saw a flower girl, that girl skin slightly black, that pair of instant son is black. See water clear Yan to see, raised the flower basket in the hand: "miss want which?" "Take the most beautiful flower." Shuiqingyan looks at the girl. The girl smiles and takes a flower for Qingyan: "take it, miss." Shuiqingyan took the flower and looked at it with a smile: "the flower is easy to wither, so we need to appreciate it as soon as possible." Shuiqingyan said, handed out a piece of silver, and then put down the curtain of the carriage. Qingmei continues to drive. The flower buyers continued to shout for flowers. The pedestrians moved on. Nothing seems to have changed. However, everything is convenient again. She told Xu Yanxin that she needed to marry a woman national doctor in time. Xu Yanxin also sent her news. Shuiqingyan looks at the flower in her hand, breaks a flower path, and draws a small note from the hollow flower path: Yizhi comes from the Empress Dowager. Don''t worry, the Empress Dowager is in critical condition. Shuiqingyan looks at the words on the note and shakes her hand. Just a few words, contains, but there is a person''s life and death. Her marriage with Yun Yi is not calculated by Chu Chen. But Chu Chen plans to stop the marriage with the death of the Empress Dowager. However, she did not want to involve the innocent empress dowager. Shuiqingyan now has only one goal, to open the door of thinking. Since Zeng''s mother and daughter had done harm to Yunze, shuiqingyan wrote a letter to huaijing''an in person, asking him to help Zhao Yunze. Now, huaijing''an has spread the news to Qingyan, saying that Yunze''s leg injury has been cured, and the case of Dongfu has been settled. On August 9, the emperor issued an imperial edict to behead the officials suspected of being corrupt, perverted the law and engaged in malpractices for personal gain in the Marquis''s residence of Yongping, including Minister Qian Jifeng of the Ministry of industry and principal Tian saiqian of the Ministry of punishment. All the people involved in the case, from the master to the servant, were also killed. A total of 180 people were killed. After this case, the emperor successfully deterred the aristocratic family, and everyone began to restrain their behavior, for fear that they would become the flesh of the fish. Shuiqingyan knows that this is just the beginning. I''m afraid that when Yun Lancang sent out this signal, he was determined to rectify the sectarianism. In the future, officials from all over the country will continue to report it. Shuiqingyan only hopes Xiao shounuo and murongping can catch up with this time and successfully win dongpingcheng. In the end, the Marquis''s house of Yongping was demoted to be a common people and exiled to the northwest. There are only a dozen women left in Yongping Marquis''s mansion. Yunqi, Yunze, the eldest son of Yongping Marquis, and Yuncai, Yunze''s one-year-old younger brother. The wise and smart old Marquis, after all, failed to exchange his own death for the safety of his family. Unfortunately things came one after another. Aunt Hua couldn''t stand the news of being exiled and died on the spot. Yunqi, the master of the West mansion, was born as a civil servant, and his name festival was deeply rooted in Chinese. He could not accept the emperor''s judgment for a moment, so he yelled on the spot: "the emperor is gracious!" Then he pulled out the knife of the officers and soldiers and committed suicide on the spot. When yunqi''s wife saw her husband commit suicide, she knew what the exile would be like for them. She killed her husband''s six concubines on the spot, and then committed suicide. In an instant, blood stained the door of the Yamen prison. Huaijingan was very grateful. He immediately went into the palace and knelt down to ask the emperor for mercy. The emperor felt that the Houfu was also under the shadow of his ancestors, and then the emperor was kind enough to avoid the punishment of exile. In this way, the former glory and glory of the Marquis''s house has become a thing of the past. Only Yunze, an adult male, and Yunze''s mother, Liu''s, one-year-old younger brother Yuncai, and yunqi''s two children, who are only three years old. And a few Ji concubines of cloud armour, come from fireworks place mostly, got out of prison, then head also did not return of walk. Shuiqingyan dressed up as an old doctor and stood in the distance looking at the prison of the Yamen. Yuncai''s mother is gorgeous. She throws xiaoyuncai into Liu''s hands and leaves without looking back. Liu looked at the baby in his arms, crying and shaking his head. Yunze is still holding his uncle''s children in his arms. First of all, after an operation of the house, and then after a prison disaster, Yunze''s body still has the smell of noble childe, although the body is thin, it is still tall and straight. Shuiqingyan can vaguely remember the scene that Yunze once talked to her with a smile. "But I''m not as good at writing as the students in the cold window, and my martial arts are useless because of my legs. If my leg is hurt well, I will ask the emperor to reward me a piece of land and manage my fiefdom with peace of mind. " "A miracle doctor can be a confidant." Now looking at Yunze, shuiqingyan is still saying: "if it''s not for the leg injury, the capital celebrity childe should be one of them." This kind of demeanor is not common people can have. Shuiqingyan just wanted to go forward and saw the figure of Wang Hongyu. There is still hatred in her instant son, but her eyes are red. Those eyes full of hatred stare at Liu''s mother and son, and the corners of her lips evoke a happy smile. The water is clear and the face is cold. Sure enough, she saw the bright blade in Wang Hongyu''s hand. Liu''s mother and son are leaving unprepared. "Green plum." Shuiqingyan called out the name of Qingmei. In the dark, green plum has been quietly close to Wang Hongyu. Just when Qingmei is ready to stop Wang Hongyu, the tiger head craftsman appears from the side of Al Wang Hongyu and holds the hand that Wang Hongyu is ready to fly out of the blade. Shuiqingyan was far away, and didn''t hear anything clearly, but the tiger head craftsman pulled Wang Hongyu away. Shuiqingyan breathes a sigh of relief and gives Qingmei a look in the dark. Qingmei understood and went after the tiger head craftsman. The tiger head craftsman should give her what she wants. Shuiqingyan met Liu''s mother and son: "madam, eldest son." As soon as Liu saw shuiqingyan, he immediately cried out: "old doctor, you''re right. It''s true that people are in danger." "Miracle doctor." Yunze wants to put down his two children and salute shuiqingyan. Shuiqing Yanli immediately steps forward to stop Yunze''s action: "you''re welcome, young master. I''m here today to fulfill my promise." Hearing the speech, Liu knelt down and looked at shuiqingyan crying: "great doctor, please accept Liu Fangyuan''s worship." Shuiqingyan immediately picked up Liu: "madam, this is not a place to talk. Please follow me." Chapter 355 Liu finally decided to take Yunze and his three children to Suzhou to take refuge with his mother. The Liu family in Suzhou is a scholarly family with a high reputation and a high position in Suzhou. Liu''s family had already sent people to visit the capital. Today, the Liu family is still in Beijing. Shuiqingyan gave all the land deeds worth 300000 taels of gold to Liu. Liu see water clear Yan integrity here, thanks again and again. Shuiqingyan also gives Yunze the external medicine. After giving Liu and Yunze a few words of advice, she leaves Liu and others. When shuiqingyan returns to Jing''an alley, Qingmei is already waiting there. Green plum is holding a gentleman''s sword in both hands. When she sees shuiqingyan coming back, she says, "the tiger head craftsman has left the capital with Wang Hongyu. Green plum has given him only fifty taels of silver." Shuiqingyan nods, changes his clothes and goes back to Shuifu with Qingmei. All the people on the road are discussing the affairs of Hou Fu. Shuiqingyan forced her eyes to lean against the carriage. She had forgotten why she had promised to help the tiger head craftsman. She only knew that because of the difference in her mind at that time, the Yongping Marquis''s house was doomed. Under the covering nest, there is no complete egg. There must have been innocent lives lost in this disaster. But she did everything she could. Suddenly, water clear Yan''s mind thought of Chu Chen''s face. With her hand, he did those things in the case of Yongping Marquis''s residence. When shuiqingyan returned to Shuifu, Yunze happened to come from opposite her. Walking gently, every step, as if stepping on the sun, can not see the limp of the past. When Yunze saw shuiqingyan, he was stunned and saluted immediately. Shuiqingyan nodded, then entered the mansion. Yunze followed. The housekeeper immediately came up: "miss four, you are back." "Well." Shuiqingyan nodded, "there are guests, father in?" The housekeeper sees Yunze behind shuiqingyan and salutes at the moment. "Young master Yunze." Introduction to shuiqingyan. The housekeeper was shocked and took a look at Yunze. Then he glanced at Yunze''s leg and said with a smile: "congratulations on the recovery of your leg injury, but." Shuiqingyan immediately understood, looked at Yunze and said: "the emperor''s dragon body is not good. His father is not in the palace at this time. If you have anything to say, you may as well tell me." Yunze hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "tomorrow is a funeral. I didn''t want to disturb you on the day of funeral, so I came today. I''ll come back after the funeral in Beijing. " Yunze said, salute: "goodbye." Shuiqingyan looks at Yunze''s back and smiles. Yunze''s leg injury is now well, and 300000 taels of gold is enough for him to build his own ancestral temple in Gusu. According to Yunze''s talent, he will not lose to the younger generation of Liu family in Suzhou. Seeing shuiqingyan smiling at Yunze''s back, the housekeeper couldn''t help asking: "Miss, this Yunze''s leg is healed. Shall we prepare a gift to congratulate him?" Before shuiqingyan spoke, Zeng''s voice came: "nature wants it." Shuiqingyan looks at Zeng. Zeng is dressed up very brightly today, as if he is going out. "Miss four, I want to go to the sixth uncle in the future." Zeng went forward and saluted shuiqingyan with a smile. Water clear Yan lips Cape a hook: "three aunt''s news is accurate, cloud madam just settled down, you knew the news." Zeng''s face was stiff, and he immediately said with a smile: "miss four, after all, is miss six''s future uncle. How can I not care about it?" Shuiqingyan turns around Zeng. She sees Zeng wearing a pearl hairpin, silk and bright rouge. Her handkerchief is changed to red. At the moment, she smiles coldly: "third aunt is sure that you will not be blown out by Lady Yun if you go like this." Zeng''s face trembled, but his heart was in secret. At this time, Mrs. Yun is afraid to flatter her. "Does the third aunt think that Yunze is not worthy of the sixth sister? She wants to support the sixth sister and find face. By the way, she wants to give lady Yunze a hand, or force Yunze to give up the marriage." Shuiqingyan looks at Zeng with a smile. Zeng looked at the four guards. They looked straight ahead, as if they had not heard or seen anything. Zeng looked at the housekeeper again. The housekeeper stood behind shuiqingyan with drooping eyelids and expressionless face. Zeng''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. Her mind is accurately guessed by shuiqingyan. "Return all Yunze''s betrothal gifts to Qinghui. Yunze''s side, I will say." Shuiqingyan said, then walked towards the Yi''an courtyard. When it comes to dowry, Zeng''s face follows: "miss four, those dowry "Don''t be greedy!" Shuiqingyan turned around and frowned at Zeng, "I have agreed to give up my marriage to my sixth sister. If my third aunt wants to be greedy for the dowry, don''t blame me for not showing any affection." Zeng was frightened by shuiqingyan''s attitude and immediately nodded: "yes, I know." "And more!" Shuiqingyan suddenly smile, raised his hand to caress Zeng''s shoulder clothes, relaxed looking at Zeng: "dare to go out, bad reputation of Shuifu, I break your leg!" Zeng stepped back in fright. Shuiqingyan turns and walks towards Yi''an courtyard. Back to the Yi''an courtyard, glaze smoke smiles to welcome up: "Miss, Qingmei has brought a very powerful sword back." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "there are powerful swords, some powerful people." Glaze smoke smile: "Miss, I boiled mung bean soup, I go to the end." Shuiqingyan nodded and entered the room. As soon as shuiqingyan entered the room, Qingmei held a letter in her hands: "Miss, the news of Baigong is coming." Shuiqingyan immediately took the letter and opened it. Shuiqingyan looked at the above content, then raised his head, slightly frowning: "the prescription is the prescription of dispersing Qi and unblocking Li, not a serious illness. Why did my father and the doctor of the state of Zhao frequently work in the Palace during this period of time?" Shuiqingsu''s marriage gradually entered, shuiqingyan is still in power to open the mind. However, what shuiqingyan has nothing to do is that she has nothing to do. The door of her mind is like a bottomless hole. No matter how much mind she condenses, it will be absorbed completely. That night, the capital hung a strong wind, the summer rain is finally coming. That night, torrential rain came, and the sky was extremely frightening. Shuiqingyan looks at the rain outside the window, a burst of upset for no reason. Glaze smoke umbrella came in from the outside, skirt all wet by the rain. Took the umbrella, glaze smoke angry way: "damn weather, clothes are wet." What does the third aunt say Shuiqingyan walks away from the window. Glaze smoke sighed: "the third aunt said that it''s fate that the sixth lady can get together with Yunze. Since the marriage has been decided and the bride price has been given, they will recognize it." Shuiqingyan sneered: "do you recognize it? What a wronged word. Ask them again, let them think about it, and let me know tomorrow. " Well, just get wet. " He went out with an umbrella. It rained all night, and the next day it didn''t stop. Early in the morning, Zeng came back to shuiqingyan and said that he would not give up marriage again. He just waited for the time to get married. Shuiqingyan once again stressed: "if you are not satisfied with Yunze, I will help you get married, you have to think clearly." Zeng''s attitude is also very strong: "miss four, the matter has been settled. If we go back on our words, will we not break our promise and pollute the court?" Shuiqingyan lightly looked at Zeng''s one eye: "I shuiqingyan is not afraid to pollute the gate, all things naturally have me to bear for you. For the last time, would you like to marry me Zeng''s hand firmly clasped the palm of his hand, looked at shuiqingyan and nodded. At noon, the rain gradually stopped, shuiqingyan is eating, green plum suddenly appeared in shuiqingyan''s side: "Miss, something big happened in the palace." The spoon in shuiqingyan''s hand didn''t hold steady. It fell into the bowl with a clatter, splashing the hot soup in the bowl. Glaze smoke suddenly put down his chopsticks: "what''s the relationship between the accident in the palace and us? You see, the back of Miss''s hand is red by the hot soup splashed out." Green plum directly ignores glaze smoke and looks at shuiqingyan: "the emperor has been assassinated." Shuiqingyan suddenly stood up: "what do you say!" The emperor was assassinated last night Qingmei said, "the palace is closed. It only says that the assassin fled to Yuxin palace after he was found. The Imperial Army found a dagger outside the palace. This morning, the ministers went to court, and the queen dismissed them with heavy rain. The officials didn''t realize it. Now the imperial guards are everywhere in the palace. They are all the people who are led by Zuo Xiao. " Shuiqingyan pursed her lips: "it rained heavily last night, and any trace can be washed clean. If someone sees the assassin fleeing to Yuxin palace, they will be able to beat Princess Qiao, who is the second prince, to pieces! Regicide is a great crime! The servant Zuo Xiaozhuan is a member of Xie Shangshu. Does the Xie family want to turn against him? " Glaze smoke also stunned: "sister Qingmei, the palace is not closed the news, you are not listening to the wrong." Qingmei looks at shuiqingyan, pauses for a moment, and says: "the message that jade Niang sent to Qingmei. Yu Niang said that the emperor has not been in good health since he had an accident in Yuxin Palace last time. It rained heavily last night. The emperor rested in the imperial study alone. He didn''t know that someone assassinated him in the middle of the night. She doesn''t know the rest. " Shuiqing Yan pursed her lips: "if Xie Jia wins, Yunzhen will ascend the throne." Thinking, shuiqingyan slightly narrowed her eyes, she thought of Yunzhen''s behavior to her in qianshuige. Thinking of this, shuiqingyan said: "if you want to be clear, you need to see it yourself. The Empress Dowager bestows the marriage, this young lady has not entered the palace to thank graciously Shuiqingyan holding the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, standing outside the palace: "minister female shuiqingyan into the palace thanks the Empress Dowager''s gift!" When the guards saw it, they immediately went to the back palace to announce it, one layer after another, and finally to the Jiaofang hall, the Queen''s ear. Empress Xie took the peony carved jade bowl in her hand and looked at her father-in-law kneeling on the ground: "miss shuisi!" Yes, the fourth lady, holding the Empress Dowager''s edict, asked to enter the palace to thank her. " My father-in-law is lying on the ground. Queen Xie took a look at the man standing beside her: "what do you think of my brother?" Chapter 356 "This yellow haired girl is bold and reckless. She chooses to enter the palace at this time. I don''t know whether she is intentionally or unintentionally." Xie Shangshu sneered, "why don''t you let her in, maybe we can catch the person behind her. In the palace, it''s not the empress''s world. " Queen Xie nodded: "the emperor there, please brother a lot of trouble." Xie Shangshu''s lips sparked a sneer: "don''t worry, empress. The emperor and Shougong are trapped in Chengqian hall. Shuiguoyi is also controlled by Weichen. Concubine Qiao is imprisoned in Yuxin palace. The next thing must be going well. " Empress Xie''s eyes narrowed: "the emperor''s side also has the Dragon shadow in, elder brother must be careful." "Dragon shadow can only work when the emperor is good. Before long, news should come from Yuxin palace." Xie Shangshu said and saluted empress Xie: "I''m here to congratulate the empress and the Grand Prince." The queen nodded and said to the justice kneeling on the ground, "lead the fourth lady to Yongan palace." Under the guidance of her father-in-law, shuiqingyan went straight to Changle palace through many palace gates. On the way, shuiqingyan looked at all the palace people who passed by and bowed down, carefully. Looking at the increased number of imperial guards, he asked the palace leader, "how is your concubine and empress these days?" The palace man walked in front of shuiqingyan and glanced back: "the empress is very kind, very good." Entering the gongshun gate is really entering the emperor''s back palace. Shuiqingyan''s step is very slow. He is walking, and he comes to Xie Shangshu. Palace standing on one side, to make way for Xie Shangshu. Shuiqingyan looks at Xie Shangshu and his lips are slightly crooked. If she had guessed that the Xie family was conspiring against her before, she would be sure now. Xie Fu appeared in the harem at this time. She couldn''t think of any other reason except to discuss major issues. Xie Shangshu stands in front of shuiqingyan. Water clear face smile, curtsey salute. Xie Shangshu squinted at shuiqingyan for two seconds, then walked out of the palace. Shuiqingyan took a look at Xie Shangshu''s back, only to feel that his body is tall and straight, and his whole body is full of a hidden domineering. Shuiqingyan takes back her eyes and follows the palace people to go to Yongan palace. To the Yongan palace, shuiqingyan has not gone in, the missionary mammy came out. "Miss four." The mother saluted, "the Empress Dowager has gone to bed, the Empress Dowager wakes up, the old slave will tell the Empress Dowager that the fourth young lady is coming. Please go back." Although shuiqingyan didn''t see the empress dowager, she met Zhao Zhiyan on the way out from Yongan palace. Zhao Zhiyan was stunned when she saw shuiqingyan, and immediately met her: "Qingyan, how did you come to the palace?" Shuiqingyan also came forward with a smile and held Zhao Zhiyan''s hand: "female national doctor, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhao Zhiyan just wanted to say how enthusiastic shuiqingyan was, so she felt shuiqingyan''s hand, slightly probing into her sleeve, writing words on her wrist. Zhao Zhiyan immediately responded, paying attention to shuiqingyan''s words and saying: "how''s your mother?" Shuiqingyan lowered her eyes: "I can see that Mrs. Zhao is ill at heart." Zhao Zhiyan''s face is not good. "Don''t worry. The Empress Dowager is critically ill and can''t live without you. I''ll take care of you outside the palace, and if the doctor is not busy, he can go back often. " Shuiqingyan said and took back her hand. Zhao Zhiyan looked at shuiqingyan, her face turned white slowly. Shuiqingyan wrote on her wrist that the emperor is in critical condition, Xie family is rebellious, pay attention to the emperor''s medicine. Shuiqing Yan Fuli went out with the palace people. The two little maids next to the woman national doctor only thought that Zhao Zhiyan was worried about her mother at home, and there was no change. Shuiqingyan looks at the direction of Yuxin palace. She wants to have a look. The palace man who leads the way bends down and walks in front, paying attention to the action of shuiqingyan from time to time. It''s like looking at the water. Shuiqingyan see, give up the idea in the heart. Only Qiao family can control Xie family. She can tell Yunye or Yunsheng. Fortunately, it''s not too late. "The great prince." The palace leader saluted immediately. Shuiqingyan also lowered her head and stood aside, staring at Yunzhen. Unexpectedly cloud really feet appeared in front of shuiqingyan: "you go down." Water clear Yan Fuli, is preparing to go down, cloud really hand is a water clear Yan''s arm: "not to say you." Shuiqingyan slightly looked up to the palace guide, who had left in a hurry. Shuiqingyan''s eyes flashed a cold light and saluted Yunzhen: "see..." "Look up." Cloud really picked up the water clear Yan to salute action, tone with a trace of banter and can not be violated. Shuiqingyan slowly raised his head: "today''s minister daughter into the palace thanks, did not expect to meet the prince." "You were not so afraid of the prince that day." Cloud really holding water clear Yan arm hand slowly upward. Shuiqingyan stepped back abruptly: "the eldest prince, men and women do not give and receive. The courtiers and daughters are the empress dowagers who give to the fifth Prince and concubines, and ask the eldest prince to keep the ceremony." Behind his hands, Yun Zhen looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "if something had not happened that night, the prince would have married you." The water is clear and the heart is cool. Yun Zhenguo is really hitting her attention. "It''s said that you have a beautiful face. I haven''t noticed it before." Cloud really step forward, "now I found that you and Ning Xuewei, let the prince move his eyes." Yun Zhen said that he would raise his hand to touch shuiqingyan''s face. "The great prince." All of a sudden, a Mammy''s voice rang out behind the cloud. Cloud really hands stopped in the air, shuiqingyan sleeve dagger slightly down. "Big prince, the empress hasn''t seen big prince for a long time. Send the old slave to have a look." That mammy is really the lady in charge of the queen. Yunzhen put down his hand, put his head close to shuiqingyan''s ear, and said slowly with the voice that only two people can hear: "you will come back to my prince. It won''t be too long. Waiting for the prince. " At the end of the speech, Yun Zhen stood up straight and walked towards the Jiaofang hall behind his hands. Cloud really behind, followed by six eunuchs, and good aunt. Liang Gu took a look at shuiqingyan and left with a bad look. A palace man came forward to guide shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan stood up straight, her eyes were cold and calm, and she walked out of the palace slowly. The emperor is really nice to Yun. Why does the queen and Xie family conspire against him. In the afternoon, it rained again. Shuiqingyan came out of the palace and went to Zhao''s house. Mrs. Zhao''s spirit is obviously much better, shuiqingyan asked to know, someone came to Zhao Zhilan. Mrs. Zhao took shuiqingyan''s hand with a smile: "Qingyan, Zhiyan is 18 years old this year. Who is a mother. But Zhi Yan doesn''t see these aristocratic CHILDES in Shangjing. Although Zhiyan looks very beautiful, she is not docile. Which one of the aristocratic CHILDES in Beijing is not spoiled? They also despise us "I didn''t expect that there was a matchmaker coming today." Mrs. Zhao said, laughing very happy, "you guess who has a crush on our Zhiyan." After listening to Mrs. Zhao, shuiqingyan naturally guesses Xu Yanxin. To her surprise, Xu Yanxin''s action was so fast. She just sent the news yesterday, and today he''s on the move. "If you can make your wife satisfied, the other party must be very beautiful. It''s not from Beijing. The number one scholar of Chunwei has gone to Xie''s daughter. Now, it''s not the top one, it''s time to explore flowers. " Shuiqingyan said and gave Mrs. Zhao a sneak smile. Mrs. Zhao laughed: "I know Qingyan is smart. I have long heard from the master that this year''s tanhualang is more like the number one scholar than the number one scholar. I''ve already sent someone to tell the master. If I agree, I think the marriage will be successful. " "Not necessarily." Shuiqingyan kneaded her legs for Mrs. Zhao and said, "maybe the woman national doctor can''t look up to tanhualang." Mrs. Zhao shook her head with a smile: "Zhi Yan''s business is my biggest concern." Mrs. Zhao said with a sigh. Shuiqingyan bowed her head and gave Mrs. Zhao a massage with a smile. It''s raining heavily. Shuiqing dares to go back to the mansion at the moment before dark. Shuiyiyuan still did not return to the mansion. She has sent Qingmei to Yunye and Xu Yanxin. With the two of them, she believed that the change would not be great. Shuiqingyan stood in the Yi''an courtyard, looking at the pouring rain, slowly said: "such a heavy rain, in three days, it''s time to break the dike." As soon as the words came out, shuiqingyan was awakened by herself. The best time for a coup is when the River breaks its banks. At this time of August every year, the lower reaches of the three rivers will burst their dikes, and then the people will be in dire straits, and then the refugees will walk around, and the plague will begin. If the three rivers breaching the biggest threat before breaching of the dike, Xie would never be afraid again. Thinking like this, shuiqingyan clenched the handkerchief tightly. The door of her mind was inexplicably closed and could not be opened in a short time. I just hope cloud night can see the situation clearly, I will be transferred easily. I just hope Xu Yanxin can get along with me as soon as possible. If you have to choose to marry someone. The first person in shuiqingyan''s mind is chuchen. Royal people, she would never choose. Liu Ziwen is certainly good, but he has some true feelings for her, I''m afraid he doesn''t understand. Zhao Zhilan is not only a person she can''t be moved by, but also a relative she is willing to protect with her life. Shuiqingyan looks at the rain and smiles. She is not the one who accepts her fate. The imperial concubine of the king of Chu, she would never choose until the end. When Qingmei came back, she was covered with water. "The second prince is not in the house, and so is Lord Xu." Green plum eyebrows frown, "I found where they often go, did not find anyone." Shuiqingyan''s heart suddenly missed a beat: "what do you say?" Vaguely, she had a bad feeling. The heavy rain never stopped for another two days. On the third day, the rain stopped, and the news came. The memorial of the governor of Jingzhou spread to the capital. Sanhe burst its dike and flooded thousands of acres of fertile land. The people were displaced and the disaster was serious. The emperor said that he was ill, and the queen took control of the harem. He ordered the eldest prince. The third division took charge of the state affairs, and Prime Minister Ning assisted. After the memorial of Jingzhou was spread to the capital, the ministers immediately discussed it and decided that the fifth prince would take the post of the former year to cure the disaster. Who wants the prince to oppose in the court, proposes the second prince to go. Chapter 357 Prime Minister Ning, the third division agreed on the spot, and the big prince party asked the second prince to deal with the Jingzhou flood. The ministers have seen Ni Duan. It is the general trend that the cloud night leaves Beijing. When shuiqingyan got the news, she frowned slightly. Xu Yanxin can''t do nothing. If he leaves Beijing at night, he will lose. He can''t go. Several days of rain did not disperse all the clouds in the capital. Shuiqingyan looks at the sun coming out of the broken clouds, and his face turns pale slightly. Why can''t we open the door of thinking. Is she really waiting to die! Cloud night is gone after all. The imperial palace is under the control of the imperial palace. The ambition of the Xie family has been completely exposed in the eyes of the world. After Yunye left, news came out of the palace immediately. It is said that the imperial concubine has been at odds with the emperor for a long time. She quarrels with the emperor endlessly and makes the emperor dizzy. After the emperor wakes up, she is punished for banning her feet. She turns angry and sends someone to assassinate the emperor. Moreover, the imperial guards found the murder weapon outside Yuxin palace, and the maids of Yuxin Palace also admitted the fact. The news shocked the government and the public, and the Qiao family fell into a passive position. In the old days, the second prince party was scared, for fear of being pawned by the Xie family. Shuiqingyan listens to the daily news from Qingmei in the mansion, and her heart gets colder and colder. "Keep going." When the water is clear, the plum disappears. Shuiqingyan has some helplessness. Her practice day and night, still did not open the door of thinking. Soon there was good news. The marriage between Xu Yanxin and the woman national doctor was settled smoothly. The governor of Xiangzhou personally wrote to the doctor of Zhao. After receiving the letter, Dr. Zhao realized Xu Yanxin''s identity and was more satisfied with his future son-in-law. With the letter from the governor of Xiangzhou, all the people in the capital were envied by the bride price. From outside the city, all the way to the gate of Zhao''s house, I admire all the unmarried girls in Beijing. In just five days, Xu Yanxin was able to get married quickly. Moreover, instead of blaming Xu Yanxin for being too hasty, the Zhao family understood him very well. Because the governor of Xiangzhou said in his letter that he was always honest and upright and loved the people, but he hit Dai Sha. The Jiuyang immortal of quanta said that if his son could not get married before September, the whole family might suffer. He asked the doctor of Zhao to forgive them for being rude to their future daughter-in-law. The letter is also attached with a letter written by Jiuyang real person. The governor of Xiangzhou is a person of high moral integrity, and the immortal Jiuyang is also a person of virtue. When they write letters together, the doctor of Zhao state has no doubt. He also doesn''t want his satisfied son-in-law to be killed by his father, so without saying a word, he decides the marriage of Xu Yanxin and Zhao Zhiyan on the 28th of this month. Although the time is short, there are many preparations. Shuiqingyan know this thing, the mood slightly flat a lot. Xu Yanxin is very leisurely, which shows that the development of things has not been out of their control. Now the Xie family has not pushed Yunzhen to the throne, I''m afraid it''s missing something. Shuiqingsu''s marriage came in the twinkling of an eye. Shuiqingyan didn''t pay much attention to it, so Shuifu hung a red silk lantern. The day before shuiqingsu got married, shuiqingyan went to Baihuayuan. Bai was surprised to see the water clear. "What are you doing? Get out of here!" Shuiqingsu''s temperament is as usual. Shuiqing looks at shuiqingsu with a light face. Until shuiqingsu turns red, shuiqingyan moves her eyes away and looks at Bai: "aunt, you may contact him." The line between her and father-in-law Bai was cut off. Bai Shi smell speech, the facial expression is tiny a white, shake head: "tomorrow three young ladies big wedding." There''s no way I didn''t tell my father. Bai''s words didn''t come out. She didn''t want shuiqingsu to know this. Shuiqingyan pursed her lips and took a glass lamp from the glaze smoke. The glass lamp was engraved with a tiger''s head, symbolizing the early birth of a tiger: "I wish the third sister could give birth to a little boy as soon as possible." Bai immediately took it and saluted shuiqingyan: "thank you for your trouble." Shuiqingsu, ashamed and angry, immediately got up to drive shuiqingyan away. This time, shuiqingyan did not stay any longer, and went out of Baihuayuan. If even Bai could not get in touch with his father-in-law, it would only show two points. First, something happened to father-in-law Bai. Second, father-in-law Bai was controlled. Either way, it''s not good. The next day, shuiqingsu was sent out of Shuifu and became Shuifu''s second married daughter. This day can be regarded as the busiest green day for Shuijia, and also the most complicated day for personnel flow. Seeing off the guests, Shuiqing looks a little tired. Bai sent off shuiqingsu and found shuiqingyan with red eyes. "Miss four." The Bai family saluted to Qingyan. Shuiqingyan looked at Bai: "today, my aunt is also hard. The third young lady has almost taken away all the people you can use. My aunt needs to find one or two reliable people to follow her Bai Shi lowered her eyebrows and said: "Miss Xie Si cares. As long as the third miss is good, I will feel at ease." Bai Shi said and looked up at shuiqingyan. "Four young ladies, there are many people in the mansion today. You should pay attention to some of them." Shuiqingyan raised her eyes and looked at Bai. Bai Shi calmly lowered his eyebrow: "in the future, I still need to rely on the care of the fourth young lady in the house. Today, I accidentally saw the sixth young lady. The sixth young lady went out through the back corner door wearing the clothes of a servant girl." Water clear Yan Mei Jiao a shake: "she is not sick." Bai Shi low eyebrow: "six young lady is afraid is not sick, that hundred flowers lie in the courtyard, I''m afraid is not six young lady." "The golden cicada comes out of its shell." Shuiqingyan''s eyes narrowed. The next second, he suddenly got up: "Yunze!" "Green plum!" Water clear Yan side says, then get up to walk toward hundred flowers courtyard. Qingmei immediately went to Yunze''s residence. At this time, outside the city, in the landscape pavilion of Hongfeng mountain. Shuiqinghui wears the clothes of a servant girl and takes off the gauze hat on her head. In the pavilion, Yunze got up with a smile and bowed: "miss six." Shuiqinghui salutes: "grand master." As they sat down, shuiqinghui lowered her head and stirred her hands with her fingers. Yunze looked at shuiqinghui and said with a smile, "miss six, I have an appointment today. I don''t know what''s the matter." "I don''t know." Water clear Hui wants to say, saw a cloud Ze, lowered a head again. Seeing this, Yunze had already guessed eight points in his heart. He was about to open his mouth with a smile. Shuiqinghui took the lead to open his mouth and looked at Yunze: "eldest son, your engagement with me is still early. I heard that you are going to my aunt." Yun Ze nodded: "if..." Before Yunze finished speaking, shuiqinghui interrupted: "it''s a long way to go. You have to be careful." Yunze looks at shuiqinghui, with infinite tenderness in his eyes and a smile of sunshine in his lips. Shuiqinghui feels Yunze''s eyes. She clenches her handkerchief tightly, and there is a trace of determination in her drooping eyes. Then he raised his head and his eyes were clear. Shuiqinghui looks at Yunze and says to the servant girl standing outside the pavilion, "I was released from prison before, but I didn''t go to see you. Today, I''ll bring you some cakes." The servant girl immediately took the food box, then opened the food box, brought out a plate of snacks, and said with a smile: "this is our young lady''s hand-made camellia cake. I heard that you always like camellia cake, and invited you to taste it. It''s all our young lady''s heart." Yunze some flattered, looking at the cake in front of him, the smile of his lips is more intense: "thank you, miss six." Then I picked up a piece of camellia cake. Shuiqinghui''s back slowly exudes a layer of cold sweat. She moves her eyes away and looks at the mountain flowers outside the pavilion. Her eyes are indifferent. No one will know that she was here today, and no one will know that Yunze''s death was due to eating her camellia cake. In her heart is her own persistence. Her heart had been lost three years ago and could never be found again. For the infatuation in her heart, she is willing to be stained with innocent blood. Yunze, if he wants to blame it, he should blame aunt Hua. She''s the one who''s got them connected. In shuiqinghui''s pupil, the bright mountain flowers are blown off their petals. Seeing that shuiqinghui cast her eyes into the distance, Yunze said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Liu. Yunmou won''t let you be wronged. Three years later, Yunze will return to marry Miss Liu in the name of a famous official in Suzhou. " Shuiqinghui''s eyelashes trembled. "Of course." Yun Ze said, "if Miss Liu has a better home, Yun can accept her divorce at any time. There will be no complaints." The water is clear and the breath is stagnant. With a smile, Yunze cast his eyes on the white cloud outside the hall: "yunmou also knows that yunmou has come home, and now she is not worthy of Miss Liu. So today, Yun came with a keepsake. " Yunze said, took out a purse from the sleeve, that purse is shuiqinghui embroidery. "Today, Yun returned the keepsake." Yunze looks at shuiqinghui with a smile. "In this way, miss six won''t have to be bound by the engagement and forced to wait for yunmou." Shuiqinghui looks at Yunze. "If Miss Liu is willing to wait for someone for three years, someone will come to ask for marriage in the name of the first official of her aunt, and give Miss Liu the status and reputation of the young lady of the east mansion of Yongping marquis." Yunze looks at shuiqinghui, his eyes are full of tenderness, as if he wants to fix shuiqinghui in his pupils forever. "When yunmou first met Miss six, miss six..." Yunze shook the girl with a smile, "forget it." Then he raised his hand and took another bite of the cake. Yunze is like a person with his own sunshine. No matter where he goes, his smile, his actions and everything will be stained with sunshine, giving people warmth and hope. Shuiqinghui looks at Yunze and holds the handkerchief tightly. Until Yunze''s face overflowed with a trace of pain. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Shuiqinghui closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The cake in Yunze''s hand fell in response to the sound. Yunze looks at shuiqinghui, and his white face is slowly dyed a little red. That red, slowly then purple. Yunze suddenly smiles and looks at shuiqinghui, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. "So." As soon as Yunze opened his mouth, he spat out the purple blood in his mouth Shuiqinghui slowly gave her handkerchief and got up: "it''s strange, that heavy snow three years ago. My heart has lost that person, even if it is far away, I will try my best. " Chapter 358 "Big, snow." Yunze raised his eyes and looked at shuiqinghui difficultly, "three years ago." The long memory suddenly drifted to Yunze''s mind. Yunze smile, "you, you, still remember." At the end of the talk, he slipped off the stool. The person with sunshine on his body can no longer see the red sun of tomorrow. In the garden of flowers. Shuiqingyan looks at the maid rolling down from the bed. Her face turns pale slightly. Zeng, who got the news, rushed to the door and saw the girl kneeling in front of shuiqingyan, shaking all over. She almost didn''t stop. Fortunately, mother Lin, who followed her, helped her. "Miss four." Zeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyes full of panic, "you, how did you come." Shuiqingyan turns around slowly and looks at Zeng''s with fierce eyes: "what''s shuiqinghui doing?" Zeng''s face gradually white: "out, out, out to play." Shuiqingyan closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "Zeng, I''ve asked you many times about Yunze''s marriage. Don''t let me down. You can''t bear the consequences." Zeng''s legs softened and collapsed to the ground. Everything in Shuifu is going on, and the girls are busy packing. No one noticed what was going on in the garden. Shuiqinghui sneaks into the mansion, bows and frowns, and quickly walks towards Baihua courtyard. She faintly felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t manage so much. Yunze is dead. She will not worry about it any more. This kind of marriage will come back. But when he opened the door, her face suddenly turned white. Shuiqingyan holds the tea cup and looks down at the new green tea in the tea cup. Then he pushed the floating leaves off with the lid. Zeng knelt at shuiqingyan''s feet, heard the sound of opening the door, and straightened up suddenly. Glaze smoke stood behind shuiqingyan, and there was the girl who rolled down from the bed and several women in the room. "Four elder sisters." Shuiqinghui effort to pull out a smile, looking at shuiqingyan, "aunt is made what wrong?" Shuiqingyan slowly raised her head, put shuiqinghui''s look into the pupil, and slowly said: "six younger sister is wearing servants'' clothes, where have you gone?" Water Qinghui face stiff, knelt on the ground: "four elder sister, Qinghui know wrong, Qinghui just want to go to the gate of the second prince''s house to see the excitement, ask four elder sister to punish." "Out to play." Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqinghui blandly. Shuiqinghui buried her head low: "yes." Shuiqingyan did not speak, the room was quiet, no one dared to speak. I know Qingmei is back. "Miss, Qingmei is a little late." Qingmei''s peaceful way. Shuiqingyan took a deep breath, holding the water cup hand slowly shaking up. "Four young ladies, four young ladies, are maidservants and concubines. They all pay attention to them. Six young ladies don''t understand. She''s so young, she doesn''t understand anything!" Zeng immediately cried and asked shuiqingyan, "miss four, you punish me, you punish me!" "How dare you Shuiqingyan suddenly throws the tea cup into shuiqinghui''s body. The hot tea instantly soaks shuiqinghui''s clothes and makes her face white. Shuiqinghui took a deep breath and looked straight at shuiqingyan: "Qinghui doesn''t understand. Please make it clear to the fourth sister." Shuiqingyan coldly looked at shuiqinghui: "Yunze was killed by you." Water Qinghui face a white, but refused to admit: "Qinghui did not." "Hum." Water clear Yan coldly smile, "you think I hand, that wench also can escape?" Shuiqinghui was shocked. Qingmei added: "the servant who went out with miss six has been sent to Mrs. Yun." Shuiqinghui held the sleeve tightly: "what Qinghui didn''t do, Qinghui will never admit." Shuiqingyan slowly got up: "once he was also a dazzling son of a noble family. Although he stayed at home these years, he was full of poetry and books. Liu''s family was a famous family in Gusu. Now, Gusu will make a breakthrough in Gusu. However, such a talented man died in the hands of a woman." Shuiqinghui''s eyes were slightly red: "the fourth sister has no evidence. Don''t wrongly Qinghui." How can she not see that Yunze is not an ordinary aristocratic childe, but she already has obsession. No matter how good others are, they can''t enter her eyes again. "Your aunt has done it all." Shuiqingyan slowly opens her mouth, her skirt skips shuiqinghui''s side and stands at the door. Water clear Hui asks a Leng, turn a head to see Zeng Shi. Zeng looked at shuiqinghui in tears and shook his head. He couldn''t say a word. Looking at the housekeeper in a hurry at the gate of the courtyard, shuiqingyan said slowly: "shuiqinghui, the biggest punishment for you is not to send you to an official." The housekeeper hit shuiqingyan and saluted: "miss four, huaida is here, for miss six is suspected of murder." Hearing this, Zeng shrieked and climbed to shuiqingyan''s feet and pulled shuiqingyan''s dress: "miss four, miss four, you must save miss six. You promised me that I have said everything. You promised me that I would save miss six." Shuiqingyan coldly smile: "I will not only save her, I will help her to complete her wish." At the end of the speech, he kicked Zeng open and walked out of the hospital. "Miss four, miss four!" Zeng''s kneeling on the ground, crying, watching shuiqingyan go farther and farther. Glaze smoke to Zeng''s side, sighed: "listen to miss said, with Yunze childe''s talent, there will be great achievements in the future, you are too hateful." "What nonsense? Be careful, miss, you''ll pull out your tongue." Green plum said, carrying the glaze smoke collar, flew out of the courtyard. The girl who went to Hongfeng mountain with shuiqinghui became shuiqinghui''s ghost. Shuiqingyan disguises herself as an old doctor and goes to see Yunze''s body in person. Yunze''s face is very calm, closed his eyes, his face is still with light sunlight. Only poor Mrs. Liu Yun, only a son, white hair people send black hair people. Mrs. Yun carries Yunze''s body back to Gusu. She doesn''t want her son to stay forever in this unknown place in the capital. The situation in the DPRK is becoming more and more tense day by day. In the past, several officials of the second prince were cleaned up one after another, and the power of the second prince in the DPRK is becoming weaker and weaker. Shuiqingsu returned three days later. The scene was very big. The third prince yun''an accompanied her back in person. As a new woman, her face has a more mature flavor. Huashi takes shuiqingyan and others to meet the prince at the gate. Shuiqingsu is still dissatisfied with shuiqingyan, but now she focuses more on yun''an. Bai''s looking at yun''an''s good attitude towards shuiqingsu relieved him a lot. Finally shuiqingyan got the news from the palace. Because the marriage of the female national doctor is approaching, if the Xie family still detains Zhao Zhiyan in the palace, it may cause criticism. When shuiqingyan learns that Zhao Zhiyan is out of the palace, she immediately goes to Zhao''s house. In Zhao Zhiyan''s room. "There is no problem with the emperor''s medicine." Zhao Zhiyan frowned and looked at shuiqingyan, "when I gave the Empress Dowager to boil, I secretly looked at the emperor''s medicine residue. There was no problem in measuring anything. All of them were prescriptions for promoting blood circulation and dispersing Qi and smoothing Qi." Water clear Yan immediately don''t understand: "that, why the emperor will be seriously ill don''t wake up." Zhao Zhiyan also did not understand: "there is a queen in charge of the palace. In Chengqian palace, except the queen, there are only those luxurious people who are very popular these days. I''m in Yong''an palace. It''s not convenient for me to visit." Shuiqingyan frowned slightly and took out a medicine bottle from her sleeve: "this is Huansheng pill. The female national doctor should go to the palace these days to ask the Empress Dowager for pulse. At that time, you can put it into the emperor''s medicine secretly. It may be effective." The woman national doctor was immediately surprised: "mother said that the effect of your Huansheng pill is very good." She opened the bottle and poured out three pills. The female national doctor frowned, "just three?" Shuiqingyan sighed: "the last three, used up, it''s gone." The woman doctor was disappointed, and then carefully put the Huansheng pill into the bottle: "I wanted to have more pills. From which book did you read the Huansheng pill? I''ve read so many medical books, and I haven''t found the way to make it. " Shuiqingyan frowned and laughed, and then changed the topic: "the female doctor is in the palace. Have you heard about my father?" "Water medicine." The woman doctor thought for a moment, "I heard that the water doctor stopped at Chengqian hall and took care of the emperor day and night. Even the three young ladies in your house didn''t get married?" Shuiqingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m afraid he can''t come back on the eighth day of September." At the mention of shuiqingyan and Yunyi''s marriage, Zhao Zhiyan said: "shuiqingyan, you don''t really intend to marry the fifth prince! I''ve heard Zhilan say before that the relationship between the fifth Prince and Miss Ding... "At this point, Zhao Zhiyan immediately gritted her teeth. "It must be because the fifth Prince is narrow-minded. Seeing that Zhilan married Ding Wanyue, he asked for an order to marry you." Zhao Zhiyan angrily patted the table in her hand, "Yun Yi is really a villain." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhiyan''s straightforward temperament and smiles slightly. She hoped that Zhao Zhiyan would continue to be so straightforward, never frown, never sad. Seeing shuiqingyan staring at her smile, Zhao Zhiyan raised her hand and patted shuiqingyan''s head: "what are you doing? Did Zhilan tell you. I know that when he asked to marry Ding Wanyue, I did not chase him with a broom. He told me that Ding Wanyue would not marry him. So you have to trust him. " Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhiyan with a serious look and looked down: "elder martial brother, and Miss Ding are really not suitable." "It''s not unsuitable, it''s totally unsuitable, absolutely unsuitable!" Zhao Zhiyan patted shuiqingyan on the shoulder, "you must wait for Zhilan to come back." Shuiqingyan sighed, raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Zhiyan''s sincere eyes. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she heard the voice of mother Ling outside the door: "Miss, madam is awake. I want you to go with miss four." "Good." Zhao Zhiyan nodded, then turned to look at shuiqingyan, "mother said, the women in the capital, there is no lack of gentle virtuous, dignified and generous, but her favorite is you, she said you have a magical feeling, talking with you, just like talking with the rain in the south of the Yangtze River, let her have a warm feeling." Chapter 359 The water is clear and the face is slightly stunned. Zhao Zhiyan said with a smile: "so, I didn''t dare to tell my mother that you and the fifth prince are married on the eighth day of September." Shuiqingyan knew Zhao Zhiyan''s intention and nodded: "I know your intention and remember your instructions. It''s Qingyan''s honor to be loved by Mrs. Zhao. The female doctor can rest assured." They went to Mrs. Zhao''s room together. Mrs. Zhao refused to drink the medicine from the girl. The woman national doctor immediately stepped forward: "mother, how can you play a child''s temper again? If you don''t drink medicine again, your daughter will be angry." Seeing this, Mrs. Zhao straightened up again with her hands on the bed: "you girl, my body is obviously much better. Good people are all ruined by your bitter medicine. I won''t drink any more." "Mother." Zhao Zhiyan where dare to let the girl will medicine bowl end down, stop medicine bowl, personally carry, went to Mrs. Zhao''s bed. Mrs. Zhao was so surprised that she quickly waved her hand and refused to take the medicine. Shuiqingyan looks at them and smiles happily. Zhao Zhiyan''s marriage is getting closer and closer, and the situation in the DPRK and China is becoming more and more serious. Shuiqingyan goes back in a carriage. There is no busy market on the road. The people of the city defense army line up in the city to investigate. They always open the way. They are afraid that the pedestrians on the road will give way in fear of offending the city defense army. Shuiqingyan put down the curtain, closed her eyes and leaned against the carriage. The calmer it is, the easier it will be. She can vaguely feel that Xu Yanxin and Yun Ye are all brewing a big conspiracy in secret. The great conspiracy directed at the Imperial Palace, the supreme throne in the world. As soon as shuiqingyan returned to Shuifu, the housekeeper met him. His face was not very good. He whispered to shuiqingyan: "miss four, Chuang Tzu has uploaded the news and said that the second aunt is pregnant." Water clear Yan suddenly frown: "father didn''t go to Chuang Tzu, where did she come from the child." The housekeeper looked serious and said slowly, "it''s been three months." Water pure Yan saw housekeeper one eye, couldn''t help but hook up the lip Cape: "do you think." The housekeeper looked at the nose, the nose and the heart, and the water and the clear face in the heart: "the second old lady has sent someone to invite her to Chuang Tzu. It''s estimated that she can come back in the evening." "Come back, come back." Shuiqingyan brushed the dust on his body, "let people pay more attention to it, be careful not to let people take away the water family''s aunt, even people with seeds." The housekeeper took a look at shuiqingyan, then bent down and nodded: "yes." Shuiqingyan nodded, just about to go away, the housekeeper said: "Miss, the news of Zhang''s family is coming. Grandma asks miss to go through the house." Shuiqingyan stepped back and looked at the housekeeper: "big sister?" The housekeeper nodded, "yes." "Know" shuiqingyan smile, and then into the house. The next day, shuiqingyan is preparing to go to ZhangFu, the palace came to the Mammy, with a ruler, straight face, gas field is very serious. Shuiqingyan looks at the battle and frowns. "Old Nuri, I have seen the fourth lady." The leading Mammy''s face was paralyzed and she wanted to salute. "Before the wedding, it''s not a problem to be proficient in all the etiquette matters in September. What are you doing here so early?" Shuiqingyan looks at mother Rui. Mother Rui drooped her eyelids and said respectfully, "when the Empress Dowager sees that the fourth lady is bored these days, she sends the old slaves to tell her about the royal rules." Shuiqingyan coldly smile: "come again in September, I''m going to a thousand households Bozhang house today." With that, shuiqingyan was ready to go. The mammy stepped forward and stopped in front of shuiqingyan: "please stay in the fourth young lady''s house. The Empress Dowager''s order is that the fourth young lady must "Shut up." Shuiqingyan face a cold, "if I don''t respect empress dowager Yizhi, September 8 who get married in a sedan chair!" The mother was tongue tied and didn''t speak for a long time. Shuiqingyan left the crowd and walked out of the house. Shuiqingcheng hasn''t looked for her for a long time. There must be something wrong. When she arrived at Zhang''s house, seven mothers met shuiqingyan at the gate of the house. The housekeeper was extremely respectful to shuiqingyan. Seven mothers led shuiqingyan to the courtyard where shuiqingcheng lived, and then stayed at the gate of the courtyard. In the room, shuiqingcheng has prepared tea. Seeing shuiqingyan coming, the corner of his lips overflows with a smile. Shuiqingyan sat opposite shuiqingcheng: "big sister, what happened." Shuiqingcheng poured a cup of tea for shuiqingyan: "today I want you to come, there is one thing." The water is clear and the face is not clear. Shuiqingcheng takes out a letter from his sleeve to give water to Qingyan. Shuiqingyan opened, his face suddenly changed: "dispatch troops, who are these people, and who gave the big sister the news." Shuiqingcheng looked at shuiqingyan: "tell me the truth, who is the person behind you." Shuiqing Yan was stunned. Looking at Shuiqing City, she slowly put down the letter in her hand: "why does big sister ask?" "The soldiers of the Ding family can only be moved by the emperor. 300000 troops from northern Xinjiang secretly went to western Xinjiang. If it was not for the emperor''s dispatch, I''m afraid there would be some variables. The fourth Prince is now in the west of Xinjiang, the situation is grim. The one in Beijing seems to belong to the great prince. " Shuiqingcheng looking at shuiqingyan, pupil, since with a trace of red blood. Shuiqingyan looked at shuiqingcheng''s face and said slowly, "I''m afraid the emperor is not ill." Shuiqing city is silent. "The eldest prince is the legitimate son. In recent years, the second prince has been fighting with the eldest prince, which may have promoted the emperor''s rebellion. This time, the emperor must want to help the eldest prince except the second prince." At the end of shuiqingyan''s words, shuiqingcheng''s eyes are slightly watery. "The son is back?" Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingcheng and asks seriously. She already knows. Shuiqingcheng will send her some more messages. Shuiqingcheng shook his head: "son in Liufu, every day will come back to please me, very good." The hand in shuiqingyan''s sleeve clenched slowly. It''s not Zigui, it''s big brother-in-law! "Tomorrow, are you free? Let''s go to Guoyuan temple." Shuiqingcheng said, shaking up the hands of the cup. Shuiqingyan looked at shuiqingcheng''s hand and nodded slowly: "OK." After leaving Zhang''s house, Shuiqing takes a deep breath. Who coerced shuiqingcheng to lead her out of the city. Back in the mansion, the women in the palace were still there. Shuiqingyan keeps those people out of the Yi''an courtyard. Who is it, suspecting someone behind her? The Grand Prince? "No way." Shuiqingyan put down his pen, and then his eyes lit up: "it''s Xie Fu." Shuiqingyan shakes her head again. The Minister of the Ministry of war wants to find the person behind her. He won''t use this method. Shuiqingyan gave the letter to Qingmei: "to Ding Yuanhao himself." Qingmei took the letter and disappeared That night, it rained again. Outside the Yi''an courtyard, the mother from the palace stood still in the rain. "Let them come the day after tomorrow." Shuiqingyan to glaze flue, "in the future, I will meet them in the mansion." "The day after tomorrow?" Glaze smoke can''t help but way, "miss the day after tomorrow don''t send a send female national medicine?" Water clear Yan eyelashes: "the day after tomorrow is twenty-eight?" Glaze smoke nodded: "the female doctor must want miss to bless her." Shuiqingyan lowered her eyelashes: "the day after tomorrow, I''ll meet them in the mansion." Zhao Zhiyan, she has no way to stop her, no way to bless her. Because she knew the inside story of everything, she couldn''t bear to write down the happy smile on Zhao Zhiyan''s face. The next day, shuiqingyan got on the carriage to Guoyuan temple. Around shuiqingcheng, there is a mammy she doesn''t know. Shuiqingyan seems to know nothing about it. She tells shuiqingcheng about the marriage of a woman national doctor. They had a good talk. At the foot of Guoyuan temple, they met Ning Xuewei''s carriage. So they went to Guoyuan Temple together. Everything seems to have no change, water clear Yan''s ear has mountain wind blowing. It was evening when I came down from Guoyuan temple. The setting sun is very red. She stands at the gate of Guoyuan temple and looks down the mountain road in the distance. Who is waiting for her in the winding mountain road? The carriage moved slowly, not fast. The dagger in shuiqingyan''s hand resisted the strange mother beside shuiqingcheng: "who is your master?" That mammy is a little surprised, next second coldly smile: "four young ladies, wait a moment to know." "Three numbers." Shuiqing looks at the mammy indifferently. Her eyes are like looking at a dead person. That mammy looked at shuiqingcheng: "if I die, seven Mammy and the one named Yu''an will be gone. It''s quite worthwhile to exchange one man''s life for two men''s life. " Shuiqingcheng turned pale and looked at shuiqingyan: "Qingyan, seventh mother and Yu''an are really in their hands." The dagger in shuiqingyan''s hand slowly moved up the forehead and moved to the ear of the strange Mammy. Then with a wave of the hand, a human skin mask was taken down. Shuiqingcheng looked at the people in front of her and opened her eyes wide: "seven mothers!" "She''s not mother seven." Water clear Yan way, "just and seven mammy long a face." Shuiqingcheng immediately looks at shuiqingyan: "Qingyan." "Three." Shuiqingyan looked at the man in front of her, who was the same as mammy seven, "two." This mammy did not expect shuiqingyan to see through her human skin mask. Looking at shuiqingyan, the Mammy''s face is getting whiter and whiter, but if you want to gamble, you can''t gamble on shuiqingyan. "One." Water clear Yan words finish, the dagger in the hand also deeply cut down. This mother''s pupil, instantly enlarged, and then no breath. At the same time, blood came out of her neck and slowly overflowed. Shuiqingcheng screamed, startled the returning birds in the forest ready to perch, in an instant, the forest birds flew wildly. There was an arrow in the air that cut through the air. The coachman was hit by an arrow and died on the spot, so the carriage stopped. Shuiqingyan took a look at shuiqingcheng: "big sister acts according to circumstances in the car, don''t get hurt. Seven Mammy and rain an, should be found by Ding Er childe now, rescued, will be OK Shuiqingcheng has no lip color, only nods coldly. After shuiqingyan got off, she saw the man in black who surrounded the carriage. The night wind raised shuiqingyan''s long hair. In shuiqingyan''s hand, the blood on the dagger was not dry. "Something''s wrong." Ning Xuewei''s carriage follows shuiqingyan''s carriage. At this time, Ning Xuewei lifts the curtain of the carriage. Seeing that the driver was killed by an arrow, she screams, puts down the curtain and falls into the carriage. Chapter 360 Shuiqingyan raised his hand and showed his dagger: "lead me here, what''s the matter?" Slowly, from behind the man in black came out a man with a sharp mouth. There was a big mole on his nose. There were three black hairs on the mole. After seeing it, it made me feel sick. But the water pure Yan is slowly to hook up the lip Cape: "unexpectedly is the person of Linglong Pavilion." With a smile, the thief took out a box from his hand: "the head of master qianhubo is here. If Miss four has the ability, come and have a try." Shuiqingyan''s hand holding the dagger is more and more tight. With her present ability, she can''t win these people at all. "Qu Laoer is the second best player in Linglong Pavilion. The sword on his waist is so fast that Qingyan can only die when he goes away." Shuiqingyan looked at the man and lost the dagger in his hand. "You took great pains to lead me here. You should not only want to try my martial arts." Qu Laoer said with a smile: "the fourth lady has always been arrogant. How did she become a turtle today?" "Miss Ben has never been arrogant." Shuiqingyan put down her arm, then ready to draw out the waist whip, "let them go, let the big brother-in-law''s head back to my big sister." Qu Laoer shook his head, stretched out his finger to shuiqingyan, and hooked his index finger: "no weapons, I want to see how many moves you can make in my hands. After you try, you will naturally present the head of qianhubo." Shuiqingyan pursed her lips and came forward: "Linglong Pavilion is a reputation generation in the river and lake. I believe you once." "Miss four is not here. Do you have a choice?" Qu Laoer gave a cold smile. Shuiqingyan looks at the sky and purses her lips slightly. "Why, miss four is afraid." Qu Laoer gave the box to a man in black beside him. At the same time, he took off her sword and stood alone in front of shuiqingyan. "On weekdays, there are too many people around miss four. Today those people have been led away by the brothers, so miss four doesn''t have to wait. No one will save you." "Too many people follow?" The water is clear and the face is puzzled. Qu Laoer looked at shuiqingyan and narrowed his eyes: "the man behind the fourth young lady should be damned. He looked at the fourth young lady as if she were a baby. Our brother had been dormant in the city for a month and didn''t find a chance to start, so he had to use this tactic to lead the fourth young lady." "The Xie family let you ambush me?" Shuiqingyan asked. Mr. Qu frowned and said, "miss four, you don''t have to delay any longer. In our business, the name of the employer won''t be disclosed. Come on, let me try whether miss four''s mental power is really as powerful as the legend." Water clear Yan heart a tight, but on the face is a smile: "I''m afraid to let you down, this miss in addition to a little self-defense moves, nothing." After that, he raised his fist and hit the man in the chest. When the fist reached Qu''s chest, shuiqingyan''s face turned white. He felt that his whole arm was numb. Qu Laoer laughs and looks at shuiqingyan''s pale face. He suddenly shakes his chest and stops shuiqingzhen by three or four steps. "Use the power of your mind, or you will not be my opponent today." Qu Laoer looked at shuiqingyan, with a trace of greed in his eyes. "From a distance, miss four is just like the person in the painting. From a closer look, miss four still wants to see the person in the painting, which is more beautiful than Miss Liu." Shuiqing''s face turned cold, and his fists rose again. When he came to old Qu''s face, he turned his fists into fingers and poked straight at his two eyes. Qu Laoer was so surprised that he made a quick move. Shuiqingyan immediately took back her hand, changed the offensive to blocking, changed her hands into palms, and the momentum of Tai Chi under her feet had already begun. Although shuiqingyan can remove 80% of his internal power, she can feel numbness in her arms every time her elbows and wrists meet. Gradually, she can''t stop it. Ning Xuewei''s curtain slowly lifted, revealing a pair of quiet and swarthy instant son, the instant son staring at shuiqingyan motionless. "Miss four, if you don''t use the power of thinking, you will lose." Qu Laoer looked at shuiqingyan''s increasingly pale face with a sly smile. At the end of the speech, shuiqingyan''s right shoulder was heavy and he quickly retreated, but because he retreated too fast, he sat down on the ground. At the same time, shuiqingyan suddenly felt his internal organs churning, his head tilted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Qu Lao er''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fear, and he could not help stepping forward: "how are you, miss four?" Shuiqingyan wiped the blood in her mouth and stood up slowly. Then she looked at Qu Laoer: "this is my skill. You have tried it. Don''t go back on what you promised. Linglong Pavilion is the No.1 killer organization in the world. If you pollute the name of No.1 in the world, I''m afraid your master will not spare you. " Qu Laoer''s face changed. Then he waved his hand around the man in black in the carriage and immediately gave way to a road. Shuiqingyan picked up the dagger on the ground, called out shuiqingcheng, and then unloaded the carriage: "big sister, ride down the mountain." The man in black gave shuiqingyan the box containing Zhang Jing''s head. Shuiqingyan took it and gave it to shuiqingcheng, "don''t go back, I''ll be OK." Shuiqingcheng looked at shuiqingyan tremblingly: "no, you can go with me." Shuiqingyan throws shuiqingcheng on the horse, and then throws a whip to force the horse to take shuiqingcheng away. Over there, Ning Xuewei and Jiaoli, the maid, have already unloaded the carriage. Ning Xuewei bit her lip and looked pale at shuiqingyan: "sister Qingyan, I''ll move the soldiers down the mountain. You, you insist." Jiao Li, her maid, was shaking all over. Shuiqingyan nodded and watched Ning Xuewei and Jiaoli leave. So, she was the only one left Come with me, miss four. " Qu Laoer looked at shuiqingyan and said, "our master wants to see you." Looking at the horse walking farther and farther, shuiqingyan slowly raised the corner of his lips, turned around and pulled out the whip on his waist: "if I don''t go." That would offend. " Qu Laoer bowed his hand, then stepped back. With a wave of his hand, black clothes suddenly moved. Shuiqingyan did not hesitate, and the whip met him: "the first time I met you was in front of the sixth mother''s tomb. The second time I watched the sunset with the seventh prince. This time, you will never come back." Under the whip is shuiqingyan''s merciless cutting power. Faintly, when shuiqingyanzi wields the whip, the power of thinking gathers and condenses on the whip. For a time, within three feet of shuiqingyan, those who are near will die. Qu Laoer looked at the outside and narrowed his eyes slightly: "is this the power of divine thinking in the legend?" I don''t know what the power of thought is Shuiqingyan shouts, "I only know that from today on, Linglong Pavilion is the second killer. It''s time to change." Looking at the more and more serious damage of the man in black, Qu Laoer is about to join, a sword light to, green plum has been shot. Shuiqingyan see green plum, a hook: "Ding two childe''s city defense army is not really built." At the end of the speech, the attack is more fierce. Qu Laoer is the second killer of Linglong pavilion after all. Qingmei and Qu Laoer are defeated after 50 moves. Shuiqingyan barely supports the situation in the field. Those people in black no longer attack, but travel notes. Shuiqingyan can''t hurt them, but has to spend more energy to prevent them from approaching. For a while, it also fell Miss four, please come with us, or you will bear the consequences! " Qu Laoer has a trace of anger. The setting sun in the distance is becoming more and more red. As soon as the whip in shuiqingyan''s hand is closed, it is welcomed by the dagger. Suddenly, people in black swarmed in. To the shooting range, shuiqingyan hands whip out, without hesitation from the killer, immediately blood splashed three feet, head flying. Touch a foot, green plum was kicked out. Qu Laoer jumps up and flies out his sword to shuiqingyan zhengmingmen. As soon as Qingmei''s step was steady, she covered Qu Laoer''s back and attacked him. Suddenly, the battlefield changes, and the man in black surrounds Qingmei. All the swords are killers. Shuiqingyan obviously has only the ability to block Qu Laoer, who is famous for his fast sword. After three or two times of contact, shuiqingyan is shocked by Qu Laoer''s strong internal force, causing his mouth to vomit blood and his hands to numb Ah Qu Lao''s second-hand fast sword comes out of the water again. Qingyan raises the dagger to block it. This block, the water clear Yan Hukou shock crack, dagger fly out. Bang''s foot, shuiqingyan by Qu Laoer''s foot, fly out. Shuiqingyan fell heavily on the ground, the whip in his hand also flew out. This blow almost killed shuiqingyan. At this moment, the restless snakes in the forest began to gather around shuiqingyan. Looking at shuiqingyan''s half dead appearance, Qu Laoer''s fear in his eyes became more and more intense. Half a sound, Qu Laoer showed a deep smile: "it''s better to let you die than to let you complain in front of the Taoist master, at least I have a chance of life." Shuiqingyan struggled to stand up: "your master is someone I know." Qu old two thieves a smile, in the hand long sword wound slowly dense murderous gas: "know again how, don''t know again how, four young lady, adieu." Then he ran to shuiqingyan with a long sword. Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath, and her desire for survival makes her mind gather quickly. Forced to condense the power of the mind to the palm, shuiqingyan slowly closed his eyes: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you want to rush." At the end of the speech, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a dead silence in his eyes. Qu Lao''s second-hand sword light down, with the howling sound of death, must take shuiqingyan''s life with a sword Wind "shuiqingyan has not opened her mouth yet. A shadow will cover shuiqingyan cage. Shuiqingcheng is like a moth fighting fire. She embraces shuiqingyan in her arms. Shuiqingyan''s mental power of distance within the body dissipates instantly, the pupil shrinks, and the brain is blank. Poof! The five internal organs of shuiqingcheng were damaged, and blood gushed from the air. He was also stabbed by Qu Laoer in the back, and the blood stains dyed shuiqingcheng''s clothes red The holy land of Guoyuan temple is not allowed to be fooled by you and others. " Master Tianxiang''s voice came from afar and shocked the people in black. Chapter 361 "Qingcheng!" At the intersection, Ding Yuanhao was riding on his horse, his eyes canthus splitting. Behind him is a city defense force. "Withdraw!" As soon as Qu''s words came out, he was split in half and died completely. Liuyi is full of blood, standing behind Qu Laoer, with a bloody long sword in his hand. The group of people in black immediately prepared to withdraw, but liusi gave a cold smile: "if you move people who shouldn''t move, you still want to go!" Shuiqingyan doesn''t know how Qu Laoer died. She doesn''t know how the man in black died. All she knows is that her hands around shuiqingcheng are full of thick blood. Her eyes, ears, mouth and nose are full of blood. She can''t see or hear what she''s looking at. She can''t see or hear what she''s looking at. When shuiqingyan woke up, it was the afternoon of Zhao Zhiyan''s wedding day. Qingmei kneels beside her bed and liusi kneels in the yard. Master Tianxiang is singing for her, and her eyes are red with tears. When master Tianxiang saw shuiqingyan wake up, he took his finger away from shuiqingyan''s forehead pulse and spoke slowly: "Amitabha, the fourth young lady is too sad, and her liver Qi is stagnant. In addition, Yousi is difficult to understand. She needs a good rest." Water clear face eyelashes tremble, tears from the orbit slide. "Please punish me." Qingmei kowtows to shuiqingyan. "It''s too late for me to rescue you. Amitabha, please be patient with me." Master Tianxiang closed his eyes and covered the sadness in his eyes. "Miss." Glaze smoke wipe tears, "outside kneeling a person, said, please Miss wake up, punish him." "Amitabha, the fourth young lady, liusi and the secret guard who protected the fourth young lady were transferred. Ten secret guard masters lost half of them. Liusi dealt with 50 people by himself and was seriously injured." Master Tianxiang said, "the other party is well prepared. Miss four, Zhang Fu''s life should be like this. Please take it easy." Tears blurred shuiqingyan''s eyes. Her conceit killed her only sister. According to the royal rules, shuiqingyan''s wedding is coming, so you can''t send water to Qingcheng. Several nuns from the palace, compared with death, were beaten by shuiqingyan and thrown into the Chaifang. Poor little Zi Gui, when he comes home every day to give water to Qingcheng, he cheerfully calls out shuiqingcheng''s mother. At that moment, his heart is full of happiness, but now, with his small body, he once again sees off his mother, who has just returned. The coffin of shuiqingcheng, together with Zhang Jing''s head, was sent to Zhang Jing''s hometown. Buried next to Zhang Jing is the last wish of Shuiqing city. In the Yi''an hospital, the water is clear and the face is pale, lying in the rocking chair. Seven mammy kneels in the water clear Yan''s side, the eye is red and swollen, indistinctly, visible pupil has no facial expression. Shuiqingyan''s hand drooped beside the rocking chair, and the letter in his hand also floated to the ground slowly. Shuiqingyan closed her eyes, tears fell from the corner of her eyes: "I expected a disaster, but I never thought that it was my elder sister who answered for me." Seven mammy immediately water clear Yan kowtow: "Miss said, she implicated miss.". The young lady already had the worst plan, so she left her handwriting. " "Who is that man who looks like you?" Shuiqingyan asked. Mother seven shook her head: "Lao Nu has a twin sister. Our sisters were sold to different places. I went to Huo''s house. Later, as Mrs. Huo''s dowry, I went to Liu''s house. Mrs. Huo''s kindness made me marry and raise my children. Later, the family fell into the water, and the old slave begged Mrs. Huo to support his children. " "It happened that the first lady was born, and then the old slave came to her. My child was very poor and died at the age of three, so the old slave stayed with the young lady all the time. " Seven mammy face expressionless elaboration, "did not expect this life meet elder sister again, unexpectedly is this kind of situation." Shuiqingyan slowly sat up from the rocking chair. "She tied me up and took me with her instead of me." Seven mammy way, "I this body heart only big young lady, I don''t want big young lady, because that face disgusts me, I scold big sister, I want to destroy my face.". Later, she didn''t know what was going on, so she turned into another face. I even doubted if she was my elder sister. " Shuiqingyan looked at mammy seven: "she locked you up with Yu''an." Mother seven nodded. "I was too weak to save you, so I wrote to Ding Yuanhao and told him that if I found you, I would know the truth. After Ding Yuanhao found you, you told Ding Yuanhao all the facts of that year? " Shuiqingyan looks at mother seven. The seventh mother nodded: "I told young lady Ding Er how to send letters, how to get married and how to give up. When he heard that, he went to find the first lady like crazy. It''s Yuniang who brings the second son to find us. Yuniang tells the second son that there is danger on the way to Guoyuan temple. So young master Ding took the people away Shuiqingyan took a deep breath: "what are you going to do?" "Lao Nu has discussed with yuan yuan. We are going to leave the capital and go back to the place where there is a young lady." Seven mammy way, "the old slave''s eyes are not easy to use, it is estimated that there are not a few years, the old slave wants to return to the side of the first lady." Water clear Yan eyes acid: "good." Autumn weather, gradually cool. Shuiqingyan raises her steps and goes out. In the past, she began to wear thick clothes at this time. Now, she still feels that she needs to wear thick clothes. Her limbs are very cold, very cold. Walking to the door, shuiqingyan suddenly said: "seven Mammy, do you hate me?" What about hate? What about not hate. The fourth young lady is willing to take risks for the sake of the first young lady, and the first young lady is willing to die for the sake of the fourth young lady. It''s the choice of the young lady. The choice of the young lady is the choice of the old slave. " Seven mother''s tone, like the beginning of yellow autumn leaves. Shuiqingyan steps out I''ve met Miss four. " The palace ladies in the yard, each holding a red favorite, see shuiqingyan go out, immediately give water to Qingyan salute. Shuiqingyan looked at the dazzling red and squinted. Xu Fu. Shuiqingyan doesn''t know how she got to Xufu. She only knows that when she was conscious, Zhao Zhiyan held her in her arms: "Qingyan, is your illness finally cured? I went to see you many times, and all of them were blocked out." Shuiqingyan looking at Zhao Zhiyan, eyes a red: "big sister died." Zhao Zhiyan put shuiqingyan in her arms: "I''m here, Qingyan, and I''m here. I''ll be your big sister in the future." Xu Yanxin has never seen such a clear water face. At this time, the clear water face is like the most brilliant red flower at the end of summer. After autumn, the order is withered Please sit in the room Xu Yanxin''s voice brings back shuiqingyan''s sense. Shuiqing, Yan Huishen, pushes away Zhao Zhiyan and walks towards Xu Yanxin You already know who owns qianshuige, the four major organizations in the river and lake. Linglong Ge must have guessed it. " Xu Yanxin looks at shuiqingyan, hands over the handkerchief and wipes tears for shuiqingyan, "sorry, I know it''s too late." It won''t be Shuiqingyan shook her head and looked at Xu Yanxin Xu Yanxin pursed his lips and did not speak. Shuiqingyan''s tears were completely uncontrollable: "he won''t do it, he won''t, he won''t!" No one in the world can understand his mind except Mr. seventeen. " Xu Yanxin said mercilessly, "I''m afraid you don''t know how many people he left to protect you. But Mr. seventeen knows. I''m afraid he''s the one who knows him best in the world. " I don''t believe it Shuiqingyan almost yelled out. Eighteen Village time, she worried that the emperor will pass through Zhang Jing, found seventeen. At that time, in order to cover up the truth of the incident in shibazhai and protect Shiqi, she forced Zhang Jing to death. She for 17, put the knife on Chu Chen''s neck. She once thought that she met a confidant of the world. But now, the eldest sister she didn''t want to hurt, her only eldest sister, died of seventeen. Everything was telling her that it was a big mistake to meet seventeen. It''s a big mistake to help seventeen. It''s a big mistake to trust seventeen. All about seventeen is a big mistake Believe it or not, it''s true. " Xu Yanxin looks at shuiqingyan lightly. Shuiqingyan shakes her head, tears blur her eyes. Suddenly, she covered her heart and spat out a mouthful of red blood It''s clear. " Zhao Zhiyan''s surprised voice echoed in her ears. Her world was dizzy Miss ~ "in shuiqingyan''s mind, at the last moment, 17''s face appeared. The face was wearing a handsome mask, and the thin lips outlined a faint smile, like a blooming plum blossom. With a bang, the picture broke. Since then, seventeen completely disappeared, the person who is still alive, called murongzhi, is the one whose water is clear and her face needs to be sharpened. Zhao Zhiyan spent her last marriage leave with shuiqingyan. When shuiqingyan wakes up, it''s late at night. Zhao Zhiyan tired of climbing on the table fell asleep. Shuiqingyan took a piece of clothes, lightly draped in Zhao Zhiyan''s body. Then he walked out of the door. The moon in autumn is very big. Tomorrow is the day for Shuifu to marry her daughter, but it''s not her If life is just like seeing for the first time, where is the autumn wind Shuiqingyan stretched out her hand as if to catch the moonlight from the sky. Wrong step, wrong step. The first Wen Pavilion in the world belongs to Murong Zhi. Murongzhi is also the first one to kill the pavilion in the world. Murong Zhi, their view, the rest is a grudge. The next morning, Zhao Zhiyan went to the palace. Shuiqingyan got up early, sat in the room, waiting for today''s protagonist. Shuiqinghui, dressed in red and with a smile on her face, steps into shuiqingyan''s Yi''an courtyard, followed by eight palace people. Glaze smoke left everyone in the yard, only water Qinghui a person into the door Fourth sister, Qinghui comes to bid farewell to her. " Shuiqinghui salutes Qingyan, "these days, is the fourth sister better?" It won''t prevent the wedding ceremony tomorrow. " Shuiqingyan put down her tea and looked at shuiqinghui, "I wish you happiness." Chapter 362 Shuiqinghui bit her lip, lowered her head, and kowtowed to shuiqingyan: "elder sister Xie is successful." "I have something to do with Yunze. It''s a pity that he died because of you. " Shuiqingyan looked at shuiqinghui, "I let you enter the fifth Prince''s house in the name of the family sister, the side imperial concubine, not to complete you, but to punish you." Shuiqinghui turned pale. "Go, you should know the result." Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqinghui. "No way." Shuiqinghui looks at shuiqingyan firmly: "Qinghui won''t regret it. I''m very satisfied to marry him in the name of side imperial concubine. I won''t fight with my fourth sister in the future. Even if he doesn''t come to my yard, I''m willing to see her from a distance. " Shuiqingyan looks at the firmness in Shuiqing''s wise eyes and smiles: "people are greedy. After you know him, you will try every means to marry him. After you marry him, you will try every means to stand beside him. After that, you will try every means to get his heart and get everything from him." Shuiqinghui bit her lip and looked at shuiqingyan. She bowed to shuiqingyan. Then she got up and walked out. As soon as she got to the door, shuiqinghui said slowly, "I know that the fourth sister doesn''t care for the love of the fifth prince. In any case, Qinghui will never fight with the fourth sister and ask the fourth sister to give Qinghui a way to live." Water clear Yan light smile, did not speak. Shuiqingyan walked out of the door, out of the yard, and then covered the head, out of the gate of Shuifu, on the sedan chair. According to the etiquette, shuiqingyan sent her to the gate of Shuifu. Looking at the sedan chair gradually away, shuiqingyan turned slowly. Shuiqingyan knows that Yunyi''s heart can only hold Ding Wanyue. Shuiqinghui is two years away from her hairpin ceremony. In these two years, she can only look at Yunyi, who is desperate for her beloved woman. This is the biggest punishment for her. Let her see love, but never touch it. At night, in the fifth Prince''s mansion, shuiqinghui sits in the room with full expectation, stares at her lover, lifts the veil for her, and shows a gentle smile from her. And she did not wait for the man until the night was cold, until dawn, until the candle was burnt out. On the eighth day of September, shuiqingyan walked out of the gate of Shuifu with the most gorgeous makeup and the cover. Shuiyiyuan is still controlled in the palace, failed to watch shuiqingyan marry Yunyi. Hua, Zeng, Hu, Bai, watching shuiqingyan get on the sedan chair, all of them often let out a sigh of relief, and at the same time, they said: "really gone!" At this time, outside the capital, a horse is frantically running to the city. It is Zhao Zhilan who is at once. With dark circles under his eyes and red eyes, he looked closer and closer to the capital. Yun Yi sits on the horse, calm and not happy at all. Although he knew that he would not marry shuiqingyan today, Xu Yanxin didn''t tell him the specific process. He''s not very happy. "The bride gets out of the sedan chair!" In front of the fifth Prince''s door, shuiqingyan came down from the sedan chair. Glaze smoke holding shuiqingyan''s arm, led shuiqingyan across the fire basin, into the gate of the fifth Prince''s house. Xiniang''s auspicious words never stopped answering in her ear, and the guests'' congratulatory voice never stopped. "Worship heaven and earth!" The official''s voice rang out high. Shuiqingyan and Yunyi bend at the same time. At this moment, shuiqingyan hopes to marry like this. From then on, no matter what chuchen or Shiqi, it has nothing to do with her any more. city gate. Zhao Zhilan urged the horse into the city. He didn''t close his eyes for seven days, and four horses died. He just wanted to hear shuiqingyan say that she married voluntarily. Pedestrians on the road give way to Zhao Zhilan one after another for fear of being trampled to death by Zhao Zhilan''s iron hooves. When Zhao Zhilan passed Yipin teahouse, five or six aristocratic brothers stretched out their heads from the second floor and yelled at Zhao Zhilan: "Brother LAN, hurry up. Maybe we can catch up. It''s time to worship now." "Brother Zhilan, you must take back the fourth young lady! Brothers, support you "Let''s go, cheer for brother Zhilan!" At the end of the speech, a group of aristocratic childe brothers jumped down directly from the second floor and were appointed. A group of people flocked to the fifth Prince Mansion. "Two worship high hall!" With the official''s shouting, shuiqingyan''s red rope in his hand is more and more tight. "Husband and wife worship each other!" The third cry of the ceremony official rings out, not only shuiqingyan, but also the red silk in Yunyi''s hand. Looking at the clear face of the water under the hood, Yun Yi stopped. Staring at the red cloth in front of him, Shuiqing Yan stopped. For a moment, the scene of the auditorium fell into silence. After the third worship, they were bound together. The bride and bridegroom stopped at the same time. The official''s face became stiff. He cleared his throat and said, "husband and wife, do obeisance to each other!" "I don''t agree!" All of a sudden, the sound came from the door, and everyone looked at the door. Ding Wanyue walked into the door with red eyes, still holding her whip. Seeing this, people began to speak one after another. "Miss Ding!" "Miss Ding." "What happened to Miss Ding?" "What she wants to say is exactly what I want to say." As soon as this voice rang out, the civil and military ministers present were surprised. A green gray figure slowly entered from the door. All the ministers stood up and looked at the people in the door in surprise. "I don''t agree with this marriage, even if there is empress dowager''s will." The bearer''s tone is flat, but people have to believe that he has this ability. Water clear Yan brain suddenly jump out of a figure, and then a lift cover, looked at the person, and then unconsciously mouth: "grandfather!" After Shuiqing Yan''s words, the strong death knell came only from the palace. All the ministers present were stunned, and then silently counted how many times the bell struck. After eight knell bells, there was no more sound. At the same time, in the Yongan palace, the eunuch called out: "Empress Dowager an Shi!" In the fifth Prince''s palace, all the ministers face the palace one after another to express their grief. Shuiqingyan lost the cover in his hand, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his lips: "it''s over at last." Then walk out slowly. Because of the death of the empress dowager, few people pay attention to Shuiqing''s grandfather. Shuiqingyan stops in front of Shuiyu and thinks Shuiyu salutes: "grandfather!" Shuiyu raised shuiqingyan: "let''s go!" The tone of voice actually brought a sense of ease to put down the burden. Shuiqingyan just out of the gate of the fifth Prince''s house, he saw a horse galloping down the street. Far away, she couldn''t see the look of the man on the horse, but she saw that the man was wearing white filial piety clothes and was coming towards her. The man''s seat froth at his tired mouth, and he didn''t stop pushing the horse forward. Close, Zhao Zhilan quickly reined in the reins, and then dismounted, rushed to shuiqingyan in front. Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan''s thin, waxy face and bloodshot eyes. She was sad, but she raised a smile: "elder martial brother, you are back." Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan, then turned his eyes and looked at Lin Xie beside shuiqingyan. As soon as his robe was lifted, he knelt down on his knees: "Zhilan kowtowed to Shuige old man." "Get up, get up." Shuiyu looked at Zhao Zhilan and nodded, "Empress Dowager''s funeral, I want to enter the palace. Since you''ve found it, you must have something to say to Qingyan. This is you dressed in Xiaoyi and Qingyan in Xiyi. You two go back and change your clothes before you talk. " Zhao Zhilan didn''t look at the clear water and saluted respectfully: "yes." "Zhao Zhilan!" When Ding Wanyue came out of the mansion, he saw Zhao Zhilan and frowned. Shuiyu took a look at shuiqingyan, then turned around, got on the carriage on the road and went straight to the palace gate. Shuiqingyan looked at Shuiyu leaving, looked back at Zhao Zhilan: "elder martial brother." Zhao Zhilan is coldly looking at Ding Wanyue, a pair of instant son with never had haze. "Let''s go." Ding Yuanhao comes out of the mansion and takes a look at shuiqingyan. He has no secret indifference in his eyes. Then he pulls Ding Wanyue away. Zhao Zhilan took back her eyes and looked at shuiqingyan with indifference that she had never seen before: "if someone had not stopped the marriage today, would you have married?" Shuiqingyan smile, delicate makeup more bright: "I know I can''t marry, so I don''t worry about ah." Zhao Zhilan pursed her lips, then turned over to mount the horse and left in the direction of Zhao''s house. Shuiqingyan took two steps to catch up, and finally watched Zhao Zhilan leave. His elder martial brother finally came back safely. A crowd of people who followed Zhao Zhilan to see the excitement saw shuiqingyan standing outside the door in her wedding dress. Zhao Zhilan went away and scratched her head: "darling, how is the new lady here?" "Brother Zhilan, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Let''s go and find brother Zhilan." That group of people followed Zhao Zhilan and went to Zhao''s house. After the Empress Dowager''s funeral, many courtiers changed their clothes and entered the palace one after another. There was no reason for the Xie family to stop the courtiers from entering the palace. In addition to the return of Shuiyu, for a time, the court was guessing the reason for Shuiyu''s return. Shuiqingyan changed her red dress and went to Zhaofu. When shuiqingyan arrives at the entrance of the hall, Zhao Zhilan is holding a memorial tablet out of the hall. On the memorial tablet, it was written: the spirit throne of my wife Qin''s Qin dance. Madame Zhao was supported by mother Ling and went out of the hall with Zhao Zhilan. Seeing shuiqingyan, Mrs. Zhao rushed to the water and waved: "Qingyan, you come." Shuiqingyan takes her eyes away from Zhao Zhilan, walks to Mrs. Zhao, and then holds Mrs. Zhao: "madam, Miss Qin knows underground, so it''s time to close her eyes." Mrs. Zhao took shuiqingyan''s hand and looked at shuiqingyan: "don''t you blame Zhilan?" Shuiqingyan shook his head: "elder martial brother''s responsibility is admired by Qingyan." As soon as Zhao Zhilan put the throne of Qin dance into Zhao''s ancestral hall, Ding Wanyue rushed into Zhao''s house with a whip: "Zhao Zhilan, how dare you marry another woman? Is the emperor''s edict in your ear?" The crowd met out of the hall. Looking at Ding Wanyue, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t get up a good mood. She stepped forward and said, "Miss Ding, the dead are gone. Why do you have to force each other." Chapter 363 Ding Wanyue bites her lips. She naturally knows that it''s wrong for her to make trouble at this time. However, Qin Wu''s affair can be her reason for refusing to marry. Clenching the whip tightly, Ding Wanyue looks at Zhao Zhilan: "do you want to ask for permission by yourself, or do you want me to tell you before the imperial court?" Shuiqingyan supported Mrs. Zhao and frowned: "Miss Ding Shuiqingyan did not finish, he was interrupted by Zhao Zhilan, Zhao Zhilan cold smile, looking at Ding Wanyue, mouth overflow a trace of irony: "go to tell." "You Ding Wanyue bit her lip and stared at Zhao Zhilan. "I will lift you into the door of Zhao''s house and watch you kowtow to wu''er and call for your sister." As soon as Zhao Zhilan''s words came out, Ding Wanyue''s face turned white. With a whip in her hand, she stepped forward and pointed to Zhao Zhilan: "Zhao Zhilan, the death of Qin dance has nothing to do with me!" "If it wasn''t for you, could she go to Chunfeng Valley?" Zhao Zhilan suddenly lost his temper. Ding Wanyue also went off: "Zhao Zhilan, it''s clear that you didn''t take good care of Qin Wu, but you put all the blame on me. It''s your own fault. Do you think you can compensate her if you give her a place to bury her? I tell you, you can never give her what she wants! " Zhao Zhilan looks at Ding Wanyue. The blue veins on her forehead have been raised. It seems that she is going to swallow Ding Wanyue alive. "Enough." Looking at the quarrel between Zhao Zhilan and Ding Wanyue, Mrs. Zhao almost fainted. At this time, she said weakly, "don''t quarrel! Wu''er is already my Zhao''s daughter-in-law. If Miss Ding is not satisfied, go and tell her. Come and see her off. " Ding Wanyue angrily threw the whip: "OK, OK, OK, I''ll tell you. Since you don''t want to settle it amicably, I''ll see you before the emperor!" Then he turned and left. As soon as Ding Wanyue left, Mrs. Zhao fainted. A crowd of onlookers really watched the excitement. Looking at Mrs. Zhao sleeping, shuiqingyan got up and went to Zhao Zhilan''s room. At that time, Zhao Zhilan stood by the window, behind his hands, thin shoulders, with a touch of desolation. Ling mother brought ginseng porridge to Zhao Zhilan, gave it to shuiqingyan, and motioned shuiqingyan to give it to Zhao Zhilan. Shuiqingyan took it, nodded, carried the bird''s nest and entered the room. "Go back, you are not needed here." Zhao Zhilan spoke slowly. Shuiqingyan put down the bowl, stood behind Zhao Zhilan and gently called, "senior brother." "Don''t call me elder martial brother!" Zhao Zhilan suddenly turned around and clasped shuiqingyan''s shoulder with both hands: "do you know what you are doing?" Zhao Zhilan against the light, shuiqingyan can''t see Zhao Zhilan''s look clearly, but can see his anxious and angry instants clearly. Mother Ling, who was planning to leave at the door, saw Zhao Zhilan''s sudden fire. She wanted to stop her from entering the house, but she didn''t dare to enter the house. "The water is clear!" Zhao Zhilan clasped shuiqingyan''s shoulder and gradually aggravated it. The water is clear and the nose is sour. Zhao Zhilan is so miserable. If it wasn''t for him, he would still be a little Zhao doctor in the capital. He took the son of his family to drink and gave money to old lady Zhu regularly every month. However, when I met her, everything changed. Zhao Zhilan can''t let go of water to clear his face, so in Xu''s house, he infuriates Yun Yi. Also because of shuiqingyan, he was angry that she didn''t tell him everything at the beginning, so he was angry. Qin Wu pestered her out, and he went. As a result, he lost Qin Wu and gave her life. When he heard that she was going to get married, he went back like crazy. At that moment, he already knew that his heart had been completely lost to the person he loved and hated. "Did you guess the result from the beginning?" Zhao Zhilan''s voice is shaking. "Elder martial brother." As soon as shuiqingyan''s words came out, tears came out of the corner of his eyes. "I know you are suffering, but it''s not your fault." Zhao Zhilan''s eyes slowly turned red. "Miss Qin won''t blame you." Shuiqingyan raised her hand and touched Zhao Zhilan''s thin and tired face. "Now that she has Zong, she won''t be buried in an unknown place because she didn''t marry Xu. Now she''s Mrs. Zhao. She''s not alone. If she knows, she won''t blame her elder martial brother. " Zhao Zhilan suddenly pushed shuiqingyan away: "you roll for me, roll!" Shuiqingyan didn''t stand up and fell on the ground. Zhao Zhilan carries the body, the whole body''s breath is cold and stiff. "It''s better to retreat." Shuiqingyan got up, "at least, this time, it''s not too late." "It''s not too late!" Zhao Zhilan punched on the window, "my elder sister has married. You tell me it''s not too late to return the whole body. Shuiqingyan, since you know, why don''t you stop my elder sister from marrying!" Looking at Zhao Zhilan, shuiqingyan turned around slowly: "I tried to stop it again, but the female doctor was willing, and I couldn''t help it." "Ah Zhao Zhilan hit the window angrily, one punch after another. Shuiqingyan knows that it''s time for Zhao Zhilan to understand. Qin Wu must die, and the woman doctor must marry. He has no way back. Zhao Zhilan also understood that all this, even if he did not know shuiqingyan, would certainly happen. But he was still complaining, complaining that shuiqingyan had concealed from him. If not, at least, he won''t get in so fast. At least he will not completely lose his heart, a little residue can not be found. When shuiqingyan left Zhaofu, the setting sun was red. In the twenty-first year of Wanli, on the eighth day of September, the Empress Dowager hung up and mourned. On the seventh day of the discontinuation of the reign, the officials mourned. The return of Shuiyu brings the emperor back from his coma. On the ninth day of September, when the emperor woke up, he issued an imperial edict to behead Princess Hua for the crime of murdering the emperor. When the imperial army arrived at the Fuyang hall, the once favored nobleman had finished her young life with a white silk. However, before she died, she left blood words in the bedroom hall, saying that the emperor was under control, and Shuijie intended to rebel. Xie Fu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, immediately took control of the forbidden army, surrounded the imperial city and controlled all the aristocratic families in the capital in the name of Shuifu, an old man in the cabinet, falsely spreading imperial edicts and murdering the imperial concubine. The Empress Dowager''s coffin is still in Yong''an palace. During the funeral of the empress dowager, a coup began quietly. Shuiqingyan looked at the setting sun, his eyes and eyebrows dyed two indifference, and slowly opened his mouth: "snipe and clam fight, fishing Weng gain." Chuchen, this move is wonderful! "Miss." Qingmei fell to shuiqingyan''s side, "Yuniang came." Shuiqingyan turns around. With a black cape, Yuniang enters the gate of the Yi''an courtyard, takes off her hat and salutes shuiqingyan: "miss." "What''s the matter?" Water clear Yan light looking at jade Niang. Yu Niang nodded: "Miss, come with me." Shuiqingyan follows Yuniang from the secret road to Chengqian hall. There was no one in the hall. Yu Niang was led to the bedside by the clear water: "the emperor, here comes the young lady." Yun Lancang''s face is thin, and his lips are slightly dark purple, which is obviously a symptom of poisoning. Hearing Yu Niang''s words, Yun Lancang slowly opened his eyes. "My daughter has seen the emperor." The water is clear and the face salutes. Yun Lancang waved to Shuiqing: "come forward to talk." Shuiqingyan went to the bedside. Cloud Lancang looked at the water and said with a smile, "did they do anything to you?" Shuiqingyan looks at the concern in Yun Lancang''s eyes. Her heart is tight, and a kind of inexplicable bitterness rippling slowly in her heart. Yu Niang''s eyes were slightly red, and she retreated to one side. "No, they didn''t do anything to me." Water clear face dropped eyelashes. Cloud Lancang weak smile: "they put me under house arrest, give me poison, estimate the situation outside is not good." "The emperor will be fine. The second prince will come back in time." Shuiqingyan comfort way. Yun Lancang said with a smile, "Qingyan, I''m most worried about you now. Tell me honestly why you don''t want to marry little Zhao Guoyi." Shuiqingyan didn''t speak. Zhao Zhilan is already a brother in his heart. She can''t fall in love with Zhao Zhilan, just as Zhao Zhilan can''t fall in love with Ding Wanyue. "Because of Chu Shizi?" Shuiqing Yan looks at yunlancang fiercely, but yunlancang''s eyes have a faint smile, without a trace of blame. "I should have guessed." Yun Lancang said, coughing. Water clear Yan immediately to cloud Lancang Shun gas, "the emperor joked, Minister female and Chu Shizi is not familiar." Yun Lancang took a deep breath and closed his eyes: "if it''s not for him, why don''t you want to marry Xiao Zhao Guoyi? He doesn''t treat you well?" Shuiqingyan moved his eyes to the gauze tent beside the bed: "I''m not a minister, I don''t have someone in my heart. The elder martial brother, as far as the courtiers and girls are concerned, is the person that the courtiers and girls can guard with their lives. There is no love between men and women, only love between brothers and friends. " Cloud LAN Cang smile: "good." Water clear face dropped eyelashes. "I will order that Yi''er''s marriage to you be withdrawn and let him guard the mausoleum for me." As soon as the words of yunlancang came out, shuiqingyan raised her eyes and looked at yunlancang. Cloud Lancang stretched out his hand and slowly grasped shuiqingyan''s hand: "Qingyan, promise me never to join the royal family." "My daughter vowed not to marry the cloud family." Chengqian hall, slowly rippling with water, clear face and light voice. After shuiqingyan entered the secret road with Yuniang, two people came out from behind the heavy curtain. One is Mr. Shou who serves on Yun Lancang, and the other is Zhao Zhilan who still has no rest. "You heard what you should have heard." Cloud Lancang slowly opening. Zhao Zhilan knelt by the bed of Yun Lancang and lowered her head. Shougonggong took out a box from a dark box and held it in front of Zhao Zhilan. Cloud Lancang tilted his head and looked at Zhao Zhilan: "after I die, you will take the imperial edict to terminate the engagement with Miss Ding." "Yes." Zhao Zhilan mouth deep pursed. Cloud Lancang stretched out his hand and gave Zhao Zhilan half of the Dragon Fu in his hand: "I will give you Qingyan. With this 5000 dragon shadow, you must hold her safe." When Duke Shou saw this, he immediately knelt down and said, "I will be loyal to miss Qingyan to the death." Zhao Zhilan looked at the Dragon Fu, half ring did not answer. Yun Lancang looked at Zhao Zhilan and said with a smile, "you guessed right. She is my daughter." Zhao Zhilan looked at the cloud Lancang, and then raised his hand tremblingly: "I will obey the order, swear to death, and keep her safe." Chapter 364 On September 11, the Imperial Army in Xie Yu''s hands has completely controlled the capital city. Shuiyu, who has just returned to Beijing, is still missing and is being hunted all over the city. The capital was in chaos. The forbidden army seized the opportunity to seize property and humiliate young women. The owner of the water family was jailed. Shuiqingyan is also in prison. On September 12, Jin Guanghui, the leader of the right imperial guards, was dissatisfied with the rebellion of the Xie family and slandered loyal officials. He took three hundred people to kill out of the imperial city and set off the green Wolf smoke. On this day, the blood of 300 people dyed the land in the capital red. Ding Guangzhi, a garrison general of the ten thousand Huai army stationed 200 li away from the capital, was about to light up the green Wolf smoke to warn the next station, but he was killed by his men. Ten thousand huaitong army was controlled by Xie Fu. On September 15, the Empress Dowager was buried in the imperial mausoleum. The emperor is in critical condition. The unidentified army is 300 li away from the capital. On September 16, the news that Prince Yunsheng led 50000 troops spread to the capital. For a time, Xie Dang was in crisis. Xie Yun immediately mobilized the only 10000 Huai troops to set up an ambush in Hongfeng mountain, On September 17, 50000 troops were divided into two routes. One was going east according to the plan, and the other was going east overnight, bypassing the mountains and forests and attacking from behind the huaitong army. "Seven princes help to come to Beijing, those who disobey will be killed! If you don''t know what you''ve been cheated, stay alive! " On the red maple mountain, fifty thousand soldiers and soldiers yelled earth shaking. In less than an hour, ten thousand huaitong soldiers and one thousand people surrendered, and the red maple mountain was stained with blood. The head of Liu Xuanli, Xie''s son-in-law, was cut off. On September 18, 50000 troops surrounded the capital, and Liu Xuanli''s head was thrown on the capital''s tower. Ding Yuanhao, the general of the city defense army, opened the gate to welcome the army into the city. Xie Fu led five thousand imperial guards to defend the imperial city and wanted to take the emperor to order the princes. On that day, the Chengqian palace was ablaze with fire, and Xie Fu''s plan failed. Fifty thousand troops attacked the Imperial City, and Xie Fu died in a riot of arrows. The great prince committed suicide in Jinluan palace, and all the people who participated in the rebellion were arrested. The fire in Chengqian hall was put out and two bodies were found. After confirmation, it''s the emperor and his inner chamber Shougong. The seventh Prince Yun Sheng, standing in front of Chengqian hall, bent his knees to two charred corpses. "The imperial edict is here, and the seventh prince will listen to it." Shuijie, holding an imperial edict, appeared outside the imperial city. Fifty thousand troops make way for ShuiHe. ShuiHe puts on a cloth and walks calmly from outside the city to Yunsheng. In the prison of the Ministry of punishment, shuiqingyan looks at the sky outside the window through the skylight. Blue sky, white clouds leisurely, yellow leaves, falling from the wind. Indistinctly, there was a powerful cry in her ears. Long live my emperor The shouts of 50000 soldiers shocked the world. The door of the prison was opened. Huaijing''an went up to shuiqingyan: "the fourth lady, the seventh Prince is outside." Shuiqingyan looks at huaijingan''s look and already knows the result. Out of the dark prison, Shuiqing raised his hand to block the bright light. "Girl, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve lost a lot of weight." Shuiqingyan opens her fingers slightly and sees Yunsheng''s face through the cracks between her fingers. Yunsheng is still smiling, peach blossom eyes gently flowing. But the red blood in his eyes almost covered his white eyes, which looked slightly frightening. Yunsheng rushed from the capital to Shanxi camp, and then sent troops back to Beijing from Shanxi camp. I''m afraid he never stopped working day and night. Shuiqingyan slowly put down his hand. Looking at cloud Sheng tiny don''t understand. Why didn''t Yunye come back. "Still don''t go, still see what, haven''t seen seven princes." Zhao Zhilan stands in front of shuiqingyan and looks at Yunsheng lightly. Yunsheng''s eyes are cold, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is put away. In front of Yunsheng and everyone, Zhao Zhilan takes shuiqingyan and leaves. Huaijing''an carefully looked at Yunsheng, and then slowly said: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi is Dayun''s genius Guoyi. The former Emperor is in love with him. In the posthumous photo, he specially ordered the emperor to treat Xiao Zhao Guoyi well and not to hurt him. It''s really the blessing of Xiao Zhao Guoyi." After shuiqingyan returned to Yi''an courtyard, a woman knelt down to shuiqingyan''s feet immediately: "the fourth young lady, the second aunt and the second young lady are missing. All the valuable things in Qing''an courtyard are missing." Shuiqingyan looked at the woman''s shaking body and looked at Zhao Zhilan: "Qingmei, go to check." Qingmei did not say a word to check. At this time, in a dirty and remote courtyard in the west of the city, Hu was wearing the most common clothes and carrying a bag. The things in the bag were exactly what she had stolen from the Qing''an courtyard. If you look at her carefully, her abdomen is slightly bulging. It seems that she is three months pregnant. At this time, is nervous to push the door into. "I... i..." as soon as Hu opened his mouth, there was a dull hum in his voice, and then he opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. Shuiqingyuan''s expression is dull and her eyes are blank. Hand move, a pig knife from Hu''s belly out, blood dyed red in shuiqingyuan hand pig knife. "You." Hu''s painful looking at shuiqingyuan, a face of can''t believe. "I''m the second miss of the water family, I''m the second miss of the water family..." shuiqingyuan repeated her words, took the knife in her hand, and walked out of the room and out of the yard. Behind her, Hu stared at shuiqingyuan''s back in despair and pain: "Qingyuan, why! Why Bian Youliang''s body was lying on the floor of the house. At this time, Bian Youliang, already thin and skinny, was also covered with blood. He died in his grave. Hu''s holding a breath, watching shuiqingyuan out of the yard door, slowly sliding on the ground. "Qingyuan, he is the father. He escaped just to take our mother three away. How can you, how can you?" Hu''s pupil, gradually lost vitality. After Bian Youliang escaped from shuiyiyuan, he wanted to take Hu from Zhuangzi, but Hu was not sure about shuiqingyuan and insisted on coming back to take shuiqingyuan with him. But never thought, shuiqingyuan even shot, mercilessly killed Bian Youliang and her, as well as her baby. When Qingmei found here, Hu and Bian Youliang had lost their vitality. Shuiqingyuan returns to Shuifu, nests in her room, squats in the corner, with calm eyes. Shuiqingyan pushes open the door and comes to shuiqingyuan. "Second sister, would you like to leave here?" Shuiqingyan asked. Shuiqingyuan''s eyelashes trembled. "I know you hate me." Shuiqingyan looks down at shuiqingyuan, "no one is right or wrong about feelings. In the past, the elder martial brother would not marry you without engagement. Now, the elder martial brother will not marry you with engagement. If you are willing to go, I will arrange for you to leave, and let you fly by yourself Shuiqingyuan slightly raised her head and looked at shuiqingyan: "you want to drive me away!" Shuiqingyan shook his head: "second sister, you are better than me. Why do you practice yourself?" Shuiqingyuan lips overflow a trace of irony, eyes slowly Red: "you say I''m better than your life! Shuiqingyan, why do you say that! If I had your life, I would not stay here now! " Shuiqingyan squatted down, and shuiqingyuan line of sight: "if you''ve experienced what I''ve experienced, I''m afraid you can''t stand suicide." Shuiqingyuan''s eyelashes trembled. "What you see is only one side of the scenery of the fourth sister. You have never seen the situation that the fourth sister was surrounded by killers, that the fourth sister was forced into a dead end, or that the fourth sister was doomed. Second sister, why be persistent. " Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingyuan calmly. Shuiqingyuan looks at shuiqingyan sarcastically and smiles miserably: "OK, where are you going to send me?" "Qianzhou." Shuiqingyan looked at shuiqingyuan, "I sent someone to write a letter to Qin Shaochuan. He realized that he almost hurt you, and he was ashamed of you. We have prepared a tea house for you in Qianzhou. " A little surprise flashed in shuiqingyuan''s eyes. She didn''t expect that shuiqingyuan had really prepared a place for her. Suddenly, two lines of tears appeared in her eyes: "why?" "Thank you for helping me get rid of Hu and Bian Youliang. Xie''s treason involves many innocent people. It doesn''t matter if there are more than two of them. " Shuiqingyan looking at shuiqingyuan, "and, you did not commit a serious mistake, can be forgiven." Shuiqingyan said, got up, turned around and left shuiqingyuan''s room. Behind her, shuiqingyuan closed her tears painfully, and her face was full of tears. She doesn''t regret killing Hu who stole people. She only regretted why she had to cling to Zhao Zhilan. In front of the door of the Yi''an courtyard, Zhao Zhilan stood there quietly. Seeing shuiqingyan coming back, she pursed her lips and was ready to enter the house, but she heard shuiqingyan coughing. The prison was damp, the water was clear, the face was slightly stained with the cold of autumn, and some coughed. Zhao Zhilan immediately turned to meet up: "after a few days in prison, he coughed like this. He didn''t cherish himself at all." Into the house, Zhao Zhilan water Qingyan number pulse, boil the medicine, see shuiqingyan will finish the medicine, Fang sat beside shuiqingyan, way: "want to hear outside things." Shuiqingyan smile, holding the preserves bowl, a force to the mouth. That medicine is too bitter. Zhao Zhilan looks at shuiqingyan''s wayward appearance, with a smile in his eyes. "Eight princes and nine princes have been chopped to death by random soldiers, and the body has been found." The action of shuiqingyan eating plum is heard. Zhao Zhilan saw that the water was clear and his face was dim. He immediately turned away from the topic: "other people, I think you already know the result. You''re wrong about one person. " Shuiqingyan spits out a plum kernel: "who?" "Prime Minister Ning." Zhao Zhilan said, slightly narrowed his eyes, "Prime Minister Ning is really surprising. They all think he is the eldest prince, but they never think he is the seventh prince. What an undercover. If he hadn''t lured Xie to make a big mistake, it''s not sure who will win or lose this time. " Shuiqingyan vomited out a plum kernel: "it turned out that Prime Minister Ning gave the Xie family the impetus to plot against. Prime Minister Ning has made great contributions to the new emperor. I''m afraid that the Ning family will be at its best in the future. " "No matter how great the contribution is, is it as great as the water family?" Zhao Zhilan took out the silk and wiped the plum juice on shuiqingyan''s mouth. "If it wasn''t for the imperial edict handed down by Shuige old man, it''s not sure who ascended the throne." Chapter 365 Shuiqingyan shook his head: "there are two princes." As soon as the words came out, shuiqingyan denied his words, "no, fortunately the second prince left Beijing. If not, how could the big prince let the second prince go. No matter how it is calculated, even if the grandfather did not take out the imperial edict, the seven princes who lead the army now win. " Zhao Zhilan sighed: "now the officials of the imperial court have suffered half losses. This civil strife is tantamount to causing a mess for the new emperor. In my opinion, it will take at least half a year for the imperial court to get angry again. In the past six months, the new emperor has no time to think about other things. " "Half a year." Shuiqingyan slightly squinted. Half a year is enough time for Chu Chen to do a lot of things. "What do you think?" Zhao Zhilan pushed shuiqingyan, "don''t think of anything else." Water clear Yan immediately lost a smile, looked at Zhao Zhilan one eye: "the first emperor is really not the general good to you." Zhao Zhilan looked at the light of the thief on shuiqingyan''s face and couldn''t help laughing: "you''re right. The emperor was really not so good to me." On the 19th of the same month, the crime of conspiracy against the Xie family was announced to the world, and the Xie family was killed. The former Emperor and the later Xie family abolished the post and gave death to them. The officials involved in the rebellion, from the first grade third division to the sixth grade junior officials, made a total of 20 family raids, and their blood stained the sky of the capital. On the same day, Xie later told the world that she had framed the concubine and restored her innocence. Later, the imperial edict was announced to the world, and Yunsheng, the seventh son of the emperor, succeeded to the throne. The next thing is to clean up the capital, bury the former Emperor, ascend the throne of the new emperor, clean up the imperial court and restore the government. Shuiyu didn''t stay in Shuijia. It seems that his return was just for the coup. After the removal of the Xie family, he did not stay and disappeared again. The clouds in the sky of the capital are slowly disappearing. Hua is old and frail. After several days'' imprisonment and the return of Shuiyu, she is extremely frightened. She is physically and mentally exhausted, and even has the possibility of going to the immortal at any time. After all, Bai is the one with the best heart. He serves Hua in Changle courtyard every day. Father Bai is still missing. On September 26 of Wanli, Yunsheng ascended to the throne of Jinluan hall and granted amnesty to the whole world. Although he was no longer in the imperial court, he was still promoted to the position of grand master. He was below one person and above ten thousand people. Prime Minister Ning was promoted to be a senior assistant minister, Huai Jingan was appointed Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Xu Yanxin was appointed Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Ding Yuanhao was promoted to the commander of the imperial army. In addition, Liu Changqing, who has the highest reputation, is required to fill one of the three positions. The rest of the positions are filled by people one by one. Some of the vacancies are recommended by the original officials, and the other is to hold a Qiuwei test to select talents. All the soldiers who are rebellious, the dead caress their families, and the living are promoted to three levels. In addition, the third prince yun''an was king Huai, the fifth Prince Yun Yi was king Ling, and the eight and nine princes who died were King Zhuang and king an. Unfortunately, the sixth Prince died as king Cai, the second prince did not return, and the fourth prince was not enfeoffed. He demoted the rebellious prince as a common man. Because of the delay of civil strife, the meeting of the original Autumn Festival on September 10 was postponed to October 20. The poor students from all over the country have made good use of the opportunity to rush into the capital. The next day, she was granted the title of Empress Dowager and sent to the Queen''s palace. Because there is no master in the middle palace, the Empress Dowager will hold the seal of the palace. The river and mountain of Dayun, in the hands of Yunsheng, is slowly returning to life. At the end of September in the first year of Jiande, Wang Yunyi of the mausoleum asked the new emperor to cancel his engagement with Miss shuisi on the pretext that the grand master wrote in person and his marriage was unknown. He also asked the new emperor to keep the mausoleum for three years. Yunsheng read the master''s handwriting and was sure to play. Shuiqingyan is free again. On the first day of October, Yunyi embarked on the journey of guarding the imperial mausoleum. Ding Wanyue learned that she rode out of the capital, looking for Yunyi''s figure. Outside the capital, Ding Wanyue tears and puts the Ping''an bracelet on Yun Yi''s wrist. The setting sun reddened the cheeks of the miserable couple. Ding Wanyue is a man of love. Seeing Yun Yi go away, she can''t help crying like a child. It is not until Yunyi''s figure disappears that Ding Yuanhao comes after her that she entrusts Ding Wanyue back to the city. The next day, shuiqingyan had been waiting for Yunyi. Shuiqingyan sits on the horse, looking at the nearer and nearer Yunyi, looking calm. Yunyi reined in the reins and looked at shuiqingyan in red: "miss four." Shuiqingyan looked at Yunyi and slowly showed a smile: "brother five." Cloud Yi is a Leng at first, then light a smile: "four young ladies want to marry this Wang''s only younger brother, today''s saint?" Shuiqingyan looks at Yunyi''s look and purses his lips: "before the death of the emperor, I once went to Chengqian hall." Cloud Yi brow a Cu: "the imperial guard is so strict, how do you get in." "The emperor sent someone to take me in." Shuiqingyan looked at Yunyi, "he told me never to marry into the royal family." Cloud Yi light a smile: "perhaps your life is hard, father emperor don''t want you gram dead who." The water is clear and the brow is frowning. She doubted her background. Yunyi knows that shuiqingyan is just suspicious, so he specially comes to ask her. But he promised the man that he would not tell shuiqingyan the truth. "Miss four, it''s going to be late. I''ll leave first." Yunyi bows his hand and drives away. In the autumn wind, shuiqingyan''s red clothes are brought up by the passing wind of Yunyi. They are slightly floating, with extraordinary beauty. The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. She needs to find out about it. Shuiqingyan, holding the reins, slowly goes to the capital, but on the way, she meets the carriage of the present lingwangfu. It happened that shuiqinghui opened the curtain and looked forward anxiously. When the two sisters'' eyes meet, shuiqingyan pulls the reins and shuiqinghui stops the carriage Where are you going Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqinghui with only one coachman and frowns. Shuiqinghui bit her lip: "I''m going to find Wangye, fourth sister. Is it on the way that I met Wangye?" Shuiqingyan frowned: "do you want to follow the king of the mausoleum to guard the mausoleum?" Shuiqinghui nodded firmly. Shuiqingyan took a look at the setting sun: "get off the bus, I''ll ride with you. Maybe I can catch up with you today." A glimmer of light flashed in Shuiqing''s eyes, and he immediately dismounted with a small package. Shuiqingyan reaches out her hand, pulls shuiqinghui onto the horse, and says to the driver, "go to my house and say, I''ll go back later." The coachman immediately saluted and turned the carriage back to Beijing. Shuiqingyan hugged her behind her and shuiqinghui said, "I will send you to him. If he doesn''t want to keep you, you should come back with me." Shuiqinghui did not answer It''s not a discussion. At that time, I have plenty of ways to help you get it back. " Shuiqingyan said, a whip, toward the direction of Yunyi. Shuiqinghui held shuiqingyan tightly and bit her lip: "thank you." These two words, with the wind drifting to the distance, shuiqingyan did not hear. Shuiqinghui knows that it''s hard to guard the mausoleum. Shuiqingyan doesn''t want her to suffer with her. But she was willing, as long as with him, he can suffer anything. The rush is three days. On the night of the third day, shuiqingyan and shuiqinghui catch up with Yunyi on the outskirts of Qingshan town. Looking at them, Yunyi seems to be surprised at all. The fire of the night, printed on Yun Yi''s face, gave his side face a hint of coolness. Shuiqingyan leads the horse and doesn''t come near. Vaguely, she can hear the dialogue between Yunyi and shuiqinghui. Yunyi poked the bonfire in front of him with the branches in his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly: "the winter three years ago." Yes Shuiqinghui kneels in front of Yunyi, and the bonfire reddenes her shy face. "Three years ago, on a snowy night, at the foot of Guoyuan temple, I had a problem with my carriage. I fell out of the carriage. It was the king who passed by." That''s why you want to marry the king. " Yunyi throws the twig into the fire. Shuiqinghui immediately took out his handkerchief: "the Lord may have forgotten, but the Lord''s handkerchief is here." Shuiqinghui clenched her lips and put on her handkerchief. The handkerchief is embroidered with a vivid peony, in which there is a five character hidden. Cloud Yi took the handkerchief, the corner of the lip evoked a trace of smile: "the pocket turns around, unexpectedly arrived in your hand." Shuiqinghui lowered her head: "Lord, take me with you. I won''t give you any trouble." Yunyi looked at the handkerchief in his hand, and the fire reflected into his pupil: "although this handkerchief belongs to the king, it was robbed by others before it came to the king''s hand. The person you met that night is not Wang. "Shui Qinghui suddenly looks up and looks at Yun Yi in surprise. Yun Yi took out as like as two peas in his arms: "three years ago, the child was embroidered by the Yue son. In Huixing lake, he was robbed by Xiao Zhao Guoyi, and then he lost it. This is the second one she made up for the king. The king gave up his life and didn''t dare to lose it any more. " The water is clear and the face is white. Yunyi throws shuiqinghui''s handkerchief into the campfire, carefully puts his handkerchief into his arms again, and then gets up: "go back, if you want to leave the palace, there is a fourth lady in, she should be able to help you." Yunyi said, throwing water Qinghui, riding, again on the road. Shuiqingyan extinguishes the fire and returns to the capital with shuiqinghui. Without saying a word, shuiqinghui rushes into Zhao''s house, blocks Zhao Zhilan''s way, and stares at Zhao Zhilan''s face: "Xiao Zhao Guoyi, three years ago, in Huixing lake, did you rob the Lord''s handkerchief?" Zhao Zhilan frowned and looked at Shui Qinghui. She didn''t want to pay any attention. However, Shui Qinghui held Zhao Zhilan''s arm and almost cried out: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, I beg you, please, think about it Shuiqingyan runs in with shuiqinghui. When shuiqinghui stops Zhao Zhilan, she looks at Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan also took a look at shuiqinghui and shuiqingyan. Then he thought about it and said slowly: "it seems that he robbed once. It seems that it snowed that day. Everyone was fighting in the pavilion of Huixing lake. The girl spilled wine on him, and then he took out a handkerchief there. I don''t think it''s what he used to do. Just as I was about to ask, he hid it in his arms and took out what he used to do. " Chapter 366 Shuiqinghui''s face is getting whiter and whiter. "However, the handkerchief finally passed through Yunze''s hands." Zhao Zhilan said what he knew. Shuiqinghui''s pupil suddenly enlarged: "you, say, what." Zhao Zhilan disgusted to shake off shuiqinghui''s hand: "I robbed the fifth Prince''s handkerchief and was chased by him. After I escaped from Huixing lake, I met Yunze''s carriage and went in. Later, the fifth prince found out, so I gave the handkerchief to Yunze and continued to run for his life. I don''t know about the rest. " Zhao Zhilan said take a deep breath, the memory is too painful. Yunyi chased him from the capital to Yicheng until he caught him and beat him up. Thinking of Zhao Zhilan, I sighed. His martial arts are not equal to Yunyi, which is well known throughout the capital. That night, shuiqinghui a white silk hanging on the beam, with infinite regret, kicked the stool at the foot. She still remembered that snowy night. The man picked her up and put her on the carriage. He told her not to be afraid. The man''s face dissolved in the night. Against the moonlight, she saw the outline of him. The man took out his handkerchief and wrapped up the wound on her elbow with such tenderness. Then, the man took people, pushed the carriage, pushed out the wheel of the trapped carriage, and rode her to the capital. Until he left, she found that she only knew that her benefactor had left a handkerchief for him and nothing else. Later, she saw as like as two peas of the five princes holding the palm of their hands, the same kind of handkerchief was the same as the one she had treasured. In the Yi''an courtyard, shuiqingyan looks at the letter in her hand, then puts it down, goes to the window, pushes open the window and looks at the moon in the sky. Go around, walk around, owe, always want to return. The letter she read just now was sent by the palace of King Ling. Shuiqinghui begs shuiqingyan, casts her ashes near Yunze''s tomb and apologizes to Yunze for atonement. At this moment, in shuiqingyan''s heart, she has more pity for shuiqinghui. Shuiqingyan finally asked people to take shuiqinghui''s ashes to Gusu and bury them where they could see Yunze. Yunze can hold the vast sea in her chest. She believes that Yunze will forgive shuiqinghui. Shuiqinghui just recognized the wrong person. On October 10, the first year of Jiande, the maple leaves of Hongfeng mountain became more and more red. Shuiqingyuan got on the carriage, followed the Qin''s caravan and went to Qianzhou. "Miss." Glaze smoke water Qing Yan put on a cloak, "Miss, two miss will be good." Shuiqingyan looked at the carriage, and said with a smile: "the second sister is arrogant. If she stays in the capital, she will only be more depressed. She can''t tolerate Hu who betrays the water family and Bian Youliang, so she would rather kill them." "Fortunately, the second lady didn''t know they were her biological parents." He sighed. "Let the second sister live well. She has been with her mother since she was a child. She is also the most like the elder sister among all the sisters. Qianzhou, a beautiful spring, will surely live a better life. " Shuiqingyan said, turned around and walked down the pavilion with glaze smoke. On October 20, the first year of Jiande, Qiuwei was opened. The emperor personally supervised the examination, which shows the importance of the new emperor to Qiuwei. Shuiqingyan vaguely guessed that chuchen would start with these new students, just as he had arranged for Xu Yanxin. Before the end of Qiuwei, shuiqingyan received a message that made her laugh and cry. "What''s next?" Water clear Yan surprised looking at glaze smoke, "who do you say?" Glaze smoke seriously nodded: "old lady Liu came in person. Today, it happened that the master was at home. Just now, the second old lady also went to the hall. Things should be settled. This time, Mrs. Liu is fully prepared. Eight characters, matchmaker, everything is well arranged. " Shuiqingyan closed her eyes, raised her head and rubbed her temple: "my grandmother is afraid that someone will marry me again, and I''m afraid that I will be wronged if I marry someone else. However, at this time of choice, it is not against our good intentions. " Shuiqingyan thought of her big cousin who always smiles. Glaze smoke puzzled: "what''s strange at this time?" Water clear Yan light smile. At this time, Liu Ziwen was in the examination room, and no one could think that he would let Huo''s family come to propose marriage at this time. Even if people want to stop it, they can''t stop it. Sure enough, after a while, Bai entered the Yi''an courtyard: "miss four." After seeing shuiqingyan, Bai Shi looked at shuiqingyan''s look and said, "the fourth lady should have heard about the things in front of her." Shuiqingyan nodded: "it''s rare that my father was at home once, but I was met by my grandmother." "That''s right." Seeing that shuiqingyan looked pale, Bai could not hold shuiqingyan''s mood. Then he said with a smile, "I''m here to congratulate the fourth lady." Water clear Yan light smile. What are the reasons for Liu Ziwen''s well prepared arrival? Why did Shui Yiyuan agree to the marriage. According to her guess, Shui Yiyuan would not agree. If her guess is true, it is that Shui Yiyuan has a reason to agree. What would be the reason? White see water clear Yan touch chin, seems to be thinking about the problem, now also don''t speak, low head. In front of her, she was no longer the one who allowed others to knead her wrongly. Her wrist has been tough, will water Qingyuan get away quietly. Suddenly shuiqingyan sat up straight. If what she guessed was right, the Empress Dowager would not let her go easily. So, what is the reason for the Empress Dowager to be so quiet now. The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. Then a faint smile welled up in his eyes and asked Bai Shi, "aunt, do you know when the wedding will be?" Because the emperor and Empress Dowager were not allowed before the new year, it was set on the eighth day of February next year. " Bai''s way. Shuiqingyan nodded: "thank you, aunt." You are welcome, miss four Bai replied with a smile, vaguely, she felt that something had happened. The news of the marriage between the two families spread like the wind. Liu Ziwen just stepped out of the door of the examination room, Zhao Zhilan appeared in front of Liu Ziwen with a hazy face. Liu Ziwen light smile: "Zhilan, your improvement, a lot better." Which one of your eyes can see my improvement! " Zhao Zhilan said coldly, "let''s go." Liu Ziwen smiles and follows Zhao Zhilan. In the pavilion of Huixing lake, Liu Ziwen stands beside the pavilion and looks at the scenery in the distance. Huixing Lake in autumn also has scenery to see, clusters of chrysanthemums, red, yellow, very beautiful Yes, I''m gambling. " Liu Ziwen made no secret of it. Zhao Zhilan slaps the table and stares at Liu Ziwen''s back, as if to make a hole in Liu Ziwen''s back: "say it again!" Liu Ziwen turns around slowly and looks at Zhao Zhilan in a rage: "are you willing to work for him?" Zhao Zhilan gritted his teeth: "you can''t take her as a gamble. What do you think she is?" Liu Ziwen light smile: "he opened the conditions are too attractive, I have no way." Zhao Zhilan was very angry. He flicked his sleeve and brushed all the tea cups on the table to the ground. Then he pointed to Liu Ziwen, stepped back two steps and nodded with a sneer: "Liu Ziwen, I only know you today." If he wins, I''m willing to work for him. If he loses, how can he control me? " Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupil is still warm, "Zhilan, even if you know that you have been drawn into the game, aren''t you willing now?" Zhao Zhilan''s face was white and black If I win, I will take her out of the capital, out of the place where she is trapped. Don''t you want to see her smile, don''t you want to see her free Liu Ziwen looked at Zhao Zhilan, "Zhilan, you know everything about me, you should understand my choice today." That''s enough Zhao Zhilan looked at Liu Ziwen, "you also know everything about me. What''s my position today? You should know better than anyone. Why don''t you understand my choice! " Liu Ziwen was shocked As long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t marry me, but as long as she doesn''t want to, no one can force her! " Zhao Zhilan looked at Liu Ziwen seriously, "if you insist on this, I will be, never have you this brother!" Liu Ziwen''s face turned white and his lips were closed. Zhao Zhilan see this, back two steps, the head will not leave. Liu Ziwen watched Zhao Zhilan leave without any words. Holding a jade bone fan in his hand, he murmured: "Zhilan, I want to have a try, maybe I will win." Time passed quickly, and Qiuwei was soon over. Shuiqingyan''s marriage also spread quickly. Zhao Zhiyan under the post, the water Qingyan received Xu house. Shuiqingyan happens to have something to look for her. In Xu''s house, Zhao Zhiyan''s bedroom, Zhao Zhiyan''s green clothes, like a new sprout just drilled out of the land in spring, are smiling and putting the peony in the right place. Shuiqingyan steps into the yard and sees Zhao Zhiyan from the window. Zhao Zhiyan''s lips are in a sweet radian. Zhao Zhiyan caught a glimpse of shuiqingyan and immediately waved to shuiqingyan: "Qingyan, come and see. This is from Xiangzhou." Shuiqingyan looks at the smile on Zhao Zhiyan''s face and feels warm in her heart. Maybe Zhao Zhiyan is happy. Zhao Zhiyan said a lot. She said that Xu Yanxin took her to watch the moon on the roof. She said that no matter how busy Xu Yanxin was, he would go home every day. She said that Xu Yanxin promised to treat her to Xiangzhou to see the most beautiful peony. She said that she was very happy, very happy. Shuiqingyan listens with a smile. She hopes Xu Yanxin will be good to Zhao Zhiyan all her life. Zhao Zhiyan is a beautiful woman and deserves Xu Yanxin''s love. Maybe Xu Yanxin will really fall in love with Zhao Zhiyan. They went to the garden to drink chrysanthemum wine and enjoy the flowers in the pavilion. Zhao Zhiyan looked at shuiqingyan and said, "Qingyan, don''t you have any feelings for Zhilan?" Shuiqingyan put down her wine glass and lowered her eyelashes with a smile: "elder martial brother deserves better women to love him." Zhao Zhiyan sighed: "I went home yesterday and heard from my mother that Zhilan had never laughed for many days. As if all of a sudden grew up a lot, mother happy and worried Chapter 367 Shuiqingyan looks at the chrysanthemums in full bloom in the garden and purses her lips slightly. Zhao Zhiyan looked at shuiqingyan light side face, sighed, no longer mention Zhao Zhilan things. "My mother wrote some letters to Jiangnan, but my grandmother didn''t reply." Zhao Zhiyan said again. Mention this matter, Zhao Zhiyan''s eyes overflow a trace of sadness, want to say something with shuiqingyan, but do not know where to start, now also with shuiqingyan''s eyes to see the blooming chrysanthemum. "During this period of time, women doctors do not have to go to the palace?" Water clear Yan light ask a way. Zhao Zhiyan smells and laughs. "No, the Empress Dowager is gone. There are not many people in the imperial palace. Those who are in charge of the national medical service have come over. I have been very idle for a while." Shuiqingyan picked up the chrysanthemum wine at hand: "I heard that the Empress Dowager was ill recently. Didn''t the Empress Dowager summon the female doctor?" "No, the Empress Dowager is under the care of shuiguoyi. Shuiguoyi has always been the most trusted person of the Empress Dowager." Zhao Zhiyan looked at shuiqingyan with a smile. "I heard from my mother that the empress dowager, shuiguoyi, your mother and the emperor used to go to the racetrack. When my mother was newly married, I was lucky to have a horse race with your mother. But my mother was born in Jiangnan and was not good at riding, so she lost miserably. " Shuiqingyan hears the words and slowly stops his hand touching the wine cup. Then he looks up at Zhao Zhiyan: "I''ve never heard my mother say the past. I only know that the Empress Dowager''s friendship with her mother is handkerchief, so I can get the curtain of the Empress Dowager. " "I don''t know exactly." Zhao Zhiyan looked at the front, eyes suddenly congealed a soft light, and then the corner of her mouth cracked a happy smile. Shuiqingyan looks into Zhao Zhiyan''s eyes and sees Xu Yanxin, who has just entered the garden. Xu Yanxin is followed by a young man. Xu Yanxin smiles at shuiqingyan. Then he takes a deep look at Zhao Zhiyan and takes him to another road. Shuiqingyan looks at Xu Yanxin''s light fatigue between his eyes and eyebrows, and his heart is a little happy. This si followed Chu Chen to calculate so many people together, always is a pair of Wen run such as the appearance of jade, today can see the exhaustion between his eyebrows, is also a very refreshing thing. Shuiqingyan is thinking, and Zhao Zhiyan''s sigh spreads to shuiqingyan''s ears. Zhao Zhiyan: "ah Xin is very busy these days, but I can''t help him with his political affairs. I really want to be his right-hand man, to be around him and help him out. " Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhiyan. Zhao Zhiyan stares at the direction where Xu Yanxin disappears. She doesn''t move. Her eyes are full of sighs and concerns. Shuiqingyan picked up the glass and tasted chrysanthemum wine. When shuiqingyan left Xufu, it was already sunset. Instead of riding in a sedan chair, her only son walked alone in the street. There is no shortage of people to talk to on the street. "It''s said that the fourth Prince defected when he heard that the emperor had ascended the throne." "I heard that the eighth Prince of Xiliang was recalled to the capital by Empress Dowager Lei, and the prince presided over the war in Xijiang. Our fourth Prince led the wolf into the house and lost ten cities. Fortunately, the black flame army of Chu Shizi blocked the fourth Prince and the prince of Xiliang in Dunhuang city. " "That''s news from a few days ago. I heard that Chu Shizi was seriously ill, but he had already woken up. He instructed his troops in the Shuai tent. The Ding family in Northern Xinjiang supported 300000 troops to Xijiang. In addition to the 200000 troops in Chu Shizi''s hands, a total of 500000 troops had forced the fourth Prince and 500000 troops in Xiliang back to Xifeng pass." "No wonder we Chu Shizi are the God of war. This time, with the support of 300000 troops of the Ding family, we will win a great victory. It''s better for our son to fight to the capital of Xiliang again, and let the two faced bastard of Xiliang make reparations. I also heard that Princess qiongwen in Xiliang is as beautiful as a fairy. " "When it comes to princesses, have you heard that Princess hongyanchang is going to marry the Qin family in Jiangnan?" Shuiqing''s eyelashes trembled and she looked at the people who were talking. They were barefooted, sitting askew on the stools of the tea shop, knocking melon seeds, chatting and talking about the situation. Take back your eyes, shuiqingyan continues to walk in the direction of Shuifu. Walking, walking, a person suddenly appeared in front of shuiqingyan. The man''s white robe, with mild Phoenix eyes, thin lips, and sharp edges, was full of four words of Xianfeng and Hegu. Shuiqingyan can see this person with a faint white light, as if not dissolved in time fairy. And the halo of this person, shuiqingyan is more clear. The power of divine thinking, the power of this person''s divine thinking, has reached the point of sublimation. She only heard that master once said this state. This is the first time she saw it with her own eyes. "Elder martial sister." The man looked at the water clear face, light mouth, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." The hand in shuiqingyan''s sleeve is slightly clenched. The Phoenix family! Shuiqingyan just wanted to speak, but found her voice and body completely out of her control. The man took a step and walked slowly out of the city. Shuiqingyan''s body follows him uncontrollably. Out of the city, he slowly picked up shuiqingyan, and then on tiptoe, flew to the direction of Guoyuan temple. The man put shuiqingyan outside the bamboo forest with snake king and said slowly, "my name is Wuxin. Martial uncle told me that you will be in trouble. Let me help you to subdue the snake king and resolve the crisis. " Shuiqingyan frowned, suddenly found that she could move, and then clenched the dagger in his hand, looking at the young man with his back: "what do you say?" I hate Feng family''s dirty secret skills as much as you do, and I hate that old ancestor who has lived in the world for hundreds of years. " With no intention, she walked towards the bamboo forest. "Elder martial sister should not know that the young master of Zhuge villa is a woman''s business." Woman Shuiqingyan holds the dagger in his hand and follows unintentionally Elder martial sister''s second brother and Zhuge Wen were chosen by master in the world. Elder martial sister still has one year to save them. At that time, if the elder martial sister can''t kill the old ancestor and abolish the cruel secret skill of the Feng family, they can only die. " Inadvertently speaking, the tone is as if to say that today''s weather is good. The bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest have turned yellow, and the autumn wind rustles in the bamboo forest. She thought of the book she had seen in Chu Chen''s study. But he didn''t expect that his second brother and Zhuge Wen were the people selected by Feng Yaoling, a man and a woman, who were in harmony with Yin and Yang, and they were the way to steal their lives The cloud Dynasty is in chaos. If you leave Southern Xinjiang, I''m afraid Southern Xinjiang will attack Dayun immediately. Now the master is devoid of skills. I just hope that the elder martial sister can accept the snake king as soon as possible, open up the spiritual pulse, expand the spiritual sea, help Chu Shizi stabilize the world, break the secret skills of the Phoenix family, and return the peace and tranquility of the world. " Unintentional tone seems to be a preaching old man. Shuiqingyan can''t help but feel that the person in front of her, who is about the same size as her, or even smaller than her, is not an old monster, with an ageless face I know that the elder martial sister has a lot of puzzles and grievances about Chu Shizi. " Step by step, the rhythm is steady, "but Chu Shizi can go to the most insidious place in Northern Xinjiang to pick up poisonous Ganoderma lucidum for his elder martial sister, regardless of her life safety, and can travel back and forth in western Xinjiang and the capital for her elder martial sister. It can be seen that Chu Shizi also has a heart for her." I haven''t admitted that you are my younger martial brother, so I help Chu Chen talk. " Water clear face sneer Admit it or not, I''m your younger martial brother. Although master didn''t accept me personally, since I worship under master and inherit master''s ethereal peak, I am master''s disciple and elder martial sister''s younger martial brother. " Nameless said, stopping, "here we are." Shuiqingyan looked up at the dense forest in front of her. She could feel that the snake king was looking at her in the deep forest I read the notes left by master, so I know what master thinks and reads. " The nameless seems to dissolve in the autumn sun. There is always a faint light on his body. Whenever he walks on the road, the autumn grass at his feet will flourish again, and the dead trees around him will sprout again. Shuiqingyan knows that this is the power of life. Nameless raised his hand, light Yingguang gathered in his hands, the snakes in the forest began to restless Elder martial sister, I know you believe me. " The nameless voice was annihilated by the gradually rising wind, "elder martial sister, you have no choice. As a disciple of master, you have to shoulder the responsibility. The Phoenix family has tested the fate of Princess Hongyan and confirmed that Princess Hongyan is not fengnv. If you are not strong, they will fight you next. " Shuiqingyan narrowed her eyes slightly To be exact, from the day of the last celestial change, all the five countries knew that the Phoenix girl was in Dayun and appeared in the palace at that moment. " Nameless hands of the white light more and more prosperous, deep in the forest, the snake king began to be attracted by the spirit, slowly to their direction Now, I''m afraid they have used their strength to know the identity of the elder martial sister. " Nameless said, the whole body of Yingguang more and more bright, "you may not know, Dongli second prince Dongfang Qinyu has ascended the throne as emperor, is cleaning up Dongli internal affairs." Shuiqingyan is slightly surprised. She really doesn''t know that Dongfang qinyuzhen has become the overlord The prince of Chu no longer planned to send the prince back to Xiliang. The death of the prince was the time when the eight princes of Xiliang seized power. It''s a certainty that the eighth prince will take over Xiliang. " Nameless words, calm, but let shuiqingyan can''t help frowning. Just a few words, including how many people''s blood, she did not know, also dare not think The world will be in chaos. If elder martial sister wants to live, she must become fierce and destroy all those who want to control her, or take control of her. " Nameless finish saying, the white light in the hand gradually fade, "I won''t let elder martial sister die, I want to help elder martial sister, complete master''s last wish." Nameless put down his hand and stepped back. At this time, the snake king was in front of them. Snake king is raising his head, arrogantly looked at nameless, and then moved his eyes to shuiqingyan Since you have inherited master''s misty peak and read Master''s notes, you should also bring master''s most precious things. " Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath and opens his mouth slowly. Nameless is right. If she wants to live and not be controlled by anyone, she must hold the person who wants to control her in her hand. Nameless lips slowly coagulated a faint smile, looking at shuiqingyan, insipid Fengyan coagulated a childlike pure and cunning smile: "my name is Luo." Chapter 368 Water clear Yan smell speech, lip angle slightly hook up the lip angle. Yeah, they''re Luo. Master once said to her that her sweetheart''s surname is Luo, so they should also follow her surname. This is master''s biggest secret and the most precious thing. It turned out that she also had a younger martial brother. On this day, the snakes in the back mountain of Guoyuan Temple danced wildly, and the contract between the snake king and shuiqingyan was successful. The door of shuiqingyan''s mind is opened, and the light is soaring into the sky, stirring the rolling clouds and rain over the nine days. Her identity was completely exposed in front of the world. Phoenix became the most dazzling star in the sky. Chu Chen, who was thousands of miles away, was dressed in black. He put his hands behind him and raised his chin slightly. He looked at the clouds stirring in the sky and the star competing with the sun. The cold moment of the woman came to his mind. He frowned slightly. His game has not yet been laid out. Now he is only 50% sure to protect her. "Silly apprentice, why don''t you go back and tell her, apprentice, how many things you have tolerated for her, how much thought you have taken, how many dark guards she has damaged, and how many assassinations and obstacles you have dealt with for her." Crazy old strange mouth with grass, looking at Chu Chen. Chu Chen looked at the four equally powerful stars around the Phoenix actress and took back her eyes. At the moment when he took back his eyes, he seemed to hear shuiqingyan whispering in his ear and calling his name again. The crazy old monster is naturally looking at the changing clouds in the sky. At this moment, he suddenly sits up and stares at the sky. In the distant starry sky, Phoenix suddenly deviated from its orbit and stood side by side with a big star. The two stars nestled up to each other, and the brilliance occupied the whole sky. "Eight directions of the main palace, west of the rosefinch, my dear disciple, maybe things are not as bad as you think." Crazy old strange dull way, "Apprentice daughter-in-law finally figured out." Chu Chen smell speech, didn''t see the star of the sky. Turn around and walk into the big tent. "Dear student, you see, you see, the emperor star has appeared, the main palace is eight directions, the rosefinch is to the west, not here, but where." Crazy old monster is excited to say, suddenly face a change, sky stars again change. Fengnvxing and Dixing suddenly separated and looked at each other from a distance. The dominating star dispersed and the star image was completed. Crazy looking at the stars, no longer dare to shout Chu Chen to see the stars in the sky. And Chu Chen at this time but slowly turned back. His pupil reflects the emperor star and Phoenix star, the two stars, distant relative, although expensive, but always separated by a layer of light cloud. Looking at the stars in the sky, Chu Chen''s ancient well without breaking the instant son, slowly poured up a layer of ink, the whole body of the air also instantaneously with the ink of his eyes, more and more coagulation. Thousands of miles away, at Guoyuan temple, master Tianxiang looked at the starry sky and sighed, "Amitabha." At this time, in his meditation room, shuiqingyan was lying there. Due to shuiqingyan''s practice day and night, the power of meditation in the sea of meditation was so huge that when the sea of meditation opened, she fainted because she was overjoyed. When shuiqingyan wakes up, master Tianxiang is beside shuiqingyan''s bed and looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. "Amitabha." Master Tianxiang looked at shuiqingyan with a smile and said, "congratulations to the fourth lady for accepting the snake king." Shuiqingyan sat up. A white snake came out of the quilt, wrapped around shuiqingyan''s arm and wagged its tail happily. Shuiqingyan looked at the snake king''s child like appearance and said with a smile, "silver moon, welcome to AON hospital." "Amitabha, the fourth miss is missing. The most worrying thing in the capital is Xiao Zhao Guoyi." Master Tianxiang looked at shuiqingyan with a smile. "I have already sent the message to Xiao Zhao Guoyi. If it''s fast, he should have arrived at the foot of the mountain." As soon as master Tianxiang finished his words, shuiqingyan felt a gust of wind coming. The next second, a shadow knocked open the door and panted into the room. After entering the room, his eyes searched on the bed. When he found shuiqingyan''s figure, the shadow stopped immediately. Shuiqingyan clearly saw the moment when Zhao Zhilan rushed into the room, with deep uneasiness and worry in his eyes. She also clearly saw the peace of mind and confidence in Zhao Zhilan''s eyes after seeing her well. Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan and cried with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are here." "Amitabha, Xiao Zhao''s doctor is much faster than I expected." Master Tianxiang looked at Zhao Zhilan with a smile. "Miss four is fine. Little Zhao Guoyi doesn''t have to worry." Zhao Zhilan pursed her lips, walked forward and glared at shuiqingyan: "what''s missing when you have nothing to play with? I went away with a beautiful young man. Do you know that the whole city is looking for you?" Shuiqingyan laughed: "beautiful young master, master Tianxiang, where is that beautiful young master?" Master Tianxiang burst out laughing: "the unknown childe has left. He left a letter for miss four." Shuiqingyan opened the letter, looked at the neat handwriting in the letter, and felt relieved. The younger martial brother who appeared for no reason made her feel at ease. Wu Xin said in the letter that he had rushed back to Fengwu mountain to buy her more time. Zhao Zhilan gave a pulse to Qingyan, and then took shuiqingyan down the mountain. Autumn, some cool mountain wind, on the way down the mountain, Zhao Zhilan put his coat over shuiqingyan''s shoulder: "be careful, don''t catch cold." Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "my body is very good." Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan''s side face and turned it to the other side: "be careful, too." The water is clear and the face is smiling. Back at Shuifu, shuiqingyan looks at Xiaoshou''s father-in-law standing in the hall, eyebrows picking. When Xiao Shou saw Shui Qingyan, he immediately went forward to greet him with a smile: "I have seen the fourth young lady. I have been instructed by the emperor to invite her to the palace." As like as two peas in the palace, the first palace was seen in the palace. It looked at the same wall as before. It was a different road from the past. Standing in front of the imperial library, shuiqingyan stops and Xiaoshou comes in to inform Yunsheng. After a while, several young officials came out of the imperial study. When they saw shuiqingyan, they were surprised and marveled at shuiqingyan''s peerless appearance. Shuiqingyan''s eyes lightly skimmed from those faces. Those people accepted shuiqingyan''s cold eyes and couldn''t help taking back the eyes on shuiqingyan''s face immediately. Then they left with several points Miss four, please Xiaoshou goes out and asks shuiqingyan to come in. Several officials who walked slowly heard that one of them could not help but stop and turned to look at shuiqingyan who had already stepped into the Jinluan Palace: "it turned out that she was the granddaughter of the grand master and the future wife of the number one scholar lang." Do you know brother Bai Someone asked. The man shook his head and stepped away: "I don''t know." As soon as his words came down, the door of Jinluan hall was closed. In the Jinluan palace, shuiqingyan looks at the yellow robe and sits behind the jade case. He curtseys and salutes: "I have seen the emperor. Long live the emperor." After waiting for a while, shuiqingyan didn''t hear Yunsheng''s words. She couldn''t help looking up to the master. On the throne, Yunsheng leans lazily on the Dragon chair with a trace of banter on his mouth. Peach blossom eyes gently look at shuiqingyan: "girl, when you get married, you''ll be out of sight." Shuiqingyan got up and looked at Yunsheng with a smile: "in front of the emperor, I dare not make a mistake." Yunsheng got up and went to shuiqingyan: "I''ll take you to a place." Then he took shuiqingyan''s hand and wanted to go outside. Shuiqingyan took back his hand without any trace. Yunsheng steps and looks back at shuiqingyan. At this time, the smile in his eyes gradually faded, replaced by puzzled and staring. Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng fearlessly: "emperor, you are not the former seven princes, and your courtiers are not the former courtiers. If you pull like this, it will be bad if you are seen by others." There is a faint glow in Yunsheng''s eyes. As an emperor, his overbearing spirit can''t be refused. With his slowly hidden smile, it shows a kind of faint pressure on his face. Half ring, cloud Sheng sighed: "girl, I am very tired, in front of me, can not be like this, I do not want to be in front of you, or so tired." Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng''s tired eyes and unconsciously says, "OK." What a man desires most is his superior position. The responsibility and responsibility in this position are directly proportional to his honor. The more brilliant he is, the more responsibility he has. At this moment, in shuiqingyan''s heart, she sympathizes with Yunsheng. She knows that since Yunsheng chose this position, his happiness and freedom have become less and less day by day. In Yunsheng''s eyes, there was a flash of light, and he bent his peach blossom eyes: "let''s go, there''s a scenery that I found some time ago. I''ll take you to have a look." Shuiqingyan nodded. With Yunsheng stepping into the back palace, he walked through the winding corridor, over the arch bridge, through the layers of arches, and into a place called Yaoguang hall. Shuiqingyan follows Yunsheng and goes through the front door of Yaoguang hall. The fragrance of Osmanthus becomes more and more strong as they go in. They go through the hall and enter the backyard, and their sight suddenly becomes clear. Shuiqingyan looks at the osmanthus trees all over the garden, and the scene of small bridges and flowing water in the yard. At the moment, her heart trembles slightly and she can''t help taking a few steps forward. Looking at the surprise on shuiqingyan''s face, Yunsheng couldn''t help recalling the corner of his lips: "Yaoguang hall is so long. I used to smell sweet scented osmanthus, but my father didn''t allow people to come to Yaoguang hall, so I didn''t know there was such a good place here. How do you like it?" The Osmanthus fragrans are fragrant, the flowing water is murmuring, the poems are cited under the trees, and the peace is sought in the courtyard. It''s a quiet and peaceful place here. It''s rare that the Osmanthus fragrans can bloom so well in October. " Shuiqingyan couldn''t help but raise his lips and smile, "unexpectedly, there is such a good place in the palace." Yunsheng looks at the smile of shuiqingyan''s lips. In the eyes of peach blossom, a touch of tenderness flows out slowly Let''s make cakes while osmanthus is just right. " Shuiqingyan turns around with a smile, and her eyes bump into Yunsheng''s gentle pupil. Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan and nodded with a smile: "OK." Chapter 369 Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng''s smile, and her heart cools slightly. Yunsheng is no longer the romantic Prince before, he is the emperor, the highest owner of the most power of the cloud Dynasty. At this moment, shuiqingyan thought of his former words. If she didn''t marry into the royal family, she would be ruined. Will this face push her into the abyss of death again. That night, Yunsheng left shuiqingyan in the palace and Yaoguang hall, regardless of shuiqingyan''s opposition and the views of those outside the palace. "Girl, can you let me be willful for once?" Yunsheng almost prayed, looking at shuiqingyan, "as if I was a little Zhao Guoyi, stay with me." Shuiqingyan''s heart of stone, after all, is again cloud Sheng pray eyes, slowly soften: "good." Yunsheng''s peach blossom eyes suddenly regained their brilliance and streamed the brilliance of the hall. The king of a country is always busy. After Yunsheng is called away by the Minister of the imperial study, Xiaoshou accompanies shuiqingyan to pick osmanthus and takes shuiqingyan to the imperial dining room to make dinner. Shuiqingyan made a few simple dinners, then asked the palace people to send them to Yaoguang hall, and then sent Xiaoshou to inform Yunsheng to have dinner. Xiaoshou left with a smile. Shuiqingyan walks at the back of the crowd, looking at this gorgeous deep palace, thinking of Yunsheng, who may not be happy now, can''t help sighing. Sure enough, you can''t have both. When you get rights, you lose freedom. Suddenly, in front of shuiqingyan''s eyes flashed a person''s figure, who was the father she hadn''t seen for a long time. At this time, Shui Yiyuan, with thin anger on his face, seems to have just come out from the direction of Yuxin palace. Water clear Yan flash body, did not let water benefit Yuan found. After waiting for shuiyiyuan to leave, shuiqingyan looks in the direction of Yuxin palace. Curiosity drives her to approach Yuxin palace slowly. Outside the walls of Yuxin palace, shuiqingyan looks at no one and flies into Yuxin palace. Yuxin palace is still the same as in my memory. Today, Empress Dowager Qiao is reluctant to move to the Yongan palace, which has always been strange to shuiqingyan. Until this moment, looking at her as the Empress Dowager and staring at the sunset, she had a little understanding. For Empress Dowager Qiao, Yuxin palace carries too many memories, either happy or sad, but the past, good or bad, is the trace of her life. Now, because of the late emperor, she can only be accompanied by the palace lady, the walls and tiles. Maybe there will be a son''s wife and concubine in the future. But, at that time, she was no longer the protagonist. "Lady, go back to the palace and have a rest." Tang Gu tied a cloak on Princess Qiao. Shuiqingyan looks at concubine Qiao, sighs, and then prepares to leave. As soon as shuiqingyan turned around, she heard the voice of Empress Dowager Qiao: "Tanggu, my palace has hated him for so many years. Why did he die? My palace will be sad." Tang Gu didn''t know how to answer. She sighed: "lady, let go of the past!" "Put it down!" Empress Dowager Qiao suddenly turned to look at Tang Gu, with a shrewd look in her eyes, "you let the palace down! He destroyed the palace, sister Hua, brother yuan and himself. As a result, he left first for no reason. Who does the palace want to find to vent their hatred? Has the palace been hating in vain for so many years? " Tang Gu Li immediately supported empress dowager Qiao: "madam, you are heavy now. Be careful." Empress Dowager Qiao''s eyes suddenly softened, and then raised her hand to caress her belly: "there was a Taoist priest who said that the emperor would die because of water, and the rivers and mountains would be replaced by water. He was asked to change his name because of the heavy moisture, but he refused. Now it''s really like what the Taoist said." Shuiqingyan listen to here, some uneasy in the heart. All of a sudden, shuiqingyan''s ears move. He hears the sound of footsteps. He is eager to enter the palace gate. When shuiqingyan holds his breath, he is more careful. When shuiqingyan saw that the man in the door was her father, shuiqingyan could not help frowning. Her father often went to Yuxin Palace during this period. "Niang Niang, shuiguoyi is back." Tang Gu whispered to empress dowager Qiao. Empress Dowager Qiao took a look at shuiyiyuan. Her eyebrows were dyed with anger. She swung her sleeves, turned around and turned her back to shuiyiyuan: "Why are you back again?" Shui Yiyuan saluted empress dowager Qiao respectfully: "I''ve met the Empress Dowager." Tang Gu took all the people in the palace down. Empress Dowager Qiao stood on the eaves, with her back to shuiyiyuan. But Shui Yiyuan took out a medicine bottle from his sleeve: "empress dowager, please think twice before you leap." "This child, I must stay." The tone of Empress Dowager Joe could not refuse. Water benefit yuan sighs a tone, helplessly step forward, point Qiao empress dowager''s acupoint. "Shuiyiyuan, what do you want to do?" "Come on, come on, come on!" cried the Empress Dowager Outside waiting for Tang Gu is ready to close, but see water Yi Yuan holding the Empress Dowager into the inner hall, and then carefully back out. Shuiqingyan looks at the scene and takes a deep breath. She never thought that her father, who once loved her mother deeply, should have a relationship with the Empress Dowager. Vaguely, shuiqingyan can learn from the attitude of Empress Dowager Qiao and shuiyiyuan that the child in Empress Dowager Qiao''s belly is not the emperor''s. If the child had been the emperor, Empress Dowager Qiao would have announced the news. Thinking of this, shuiqingyan feels extremely tired. The father, who once loved his mother deeply, had a close relationship with the empress dowager, the beloved imperial concubine of the former Emperor. She did not know what kind of family she came from. Mobilize the power of thinking, shuiqingyan out of the Yuxin palace. She didn''t want to know anything about Yuxin palace. After going to the Royal Garden, shuiqingyan picked a flower and went to Yaoguang hall. Just entering the door of Yaoguang hall, shuiqingyan sees Yunsheng sitting at the dining table. Yunsheng, with a black face, sat motionless in the hall. Gong e, who was kneeling on the ground, had a very stiff atmosphere What''s wrong with that? " Shuiqing Yan asked puzzled. Yunsheng is shocked all over and suddenly raises his eyes. Seeing the clear water, Yunsheng stands up abruptly. Shuiqingyan looks at the look of disbelief in Yunsheng''s eyes and doesn''t understand. Half ring, Yunsheng strides to shuiqingyan''s face, shaking hands up, stroking shuiqingyan''s white porcelain like face. Feeling the reality of shuiqingyan, Yunsheng suddenly embraces shuiqingyan and holds shuiqingyan: "girl, I thought you were gone." Gong E in the palace withdrew from the main hall one after another. For a moment, there were only Yunsheng and shuiqingyan in the whole hall. The atmosphere was very strange If the minister agrees with the emperor, she will not break her promise. " Water clear face slowly opening. Yunsheng hugs shuiqingyan closer and closer: "girl, I have lost a lot. Promise me not to leave me, OK?" Shuiqingyan''s eyelashes moved, without any words. She has chosen Chu Chen, at the moment of accepting the snake king and restoring the power of her mind. She also said goodbye to the fetters of her previous life very early, at the moment when she handed the sachet containing Kuding to Yunsheng. Now she is waiting for the person who seems to be indifferent but treats her very well. Shuiqingyan finally knows why Yunsheng said he lost a lot. Shuiqingyan went to the imperial study with the beef soup boiled by herself. There were many people in the meeting. Looking at the beef soup in shuiqingyan''s hand, Xiaoshou shook his head: "I''m afraid the emperor is not in the mood to eat now, miss four." Shuiqingyan ears move, vaguely hear the quarrel inside The second prince was washed away by the flood when he was dealing with the flood. Now the three rivers are in a mess. We need to send someone to take charge of the important affairs immediately, Emperor. " This voice is from Liu Changqing, shuiqingyan''s grandfather What Liu Qing said is very true. " Yunsheng''s voice could not hear the joy and anger, "so he was led by the newly appointed Minister of the Ministry of work. He went to Sanhe to investigate the disaster situation. He was sure to arrange the victims before winter, so as not to let the people in Sanhe suffer from cold and disease." I''ll take the order. " Shuiqingyan was stunned by Liu Ziwen''s voice. Half ring, water clear Yan smile, Liuzi Wen talent, Ministry of work secretary, enough to serve Emperor, Xijiang has been pacified. The emperor should immediately recall the son of Chu. " Prime Minister Ning''s voice reached shuiqingyan''s ears. There was no sound coming from the imperial library. Shuiqingyan is ready to listen, the door suddenly opened. Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan in surprise: "cousin." As soon as Liuzi''s words came out, she saw shuiqingyan holding a tray in her hand. In the tray, there was a royal silver bowl with dragon pattern. Vaguely, he could smell the faint fragrance. Shuiqingyan smile: "big cousin." In Liu Ziwen''s instant, his expression is unpredictable. In the end, all his expressions are calm. With a faint smile, he is still as warm as before. Liu Ziwen stepped out of the imperial study. Behind him, Prime Minister Ning and several strange officials came out. They took a look at shuiqingyan and then left. Vaguely, shuiqingyan heard Hongyan''s words from a strange official. Liu Changqing went out and took a deep look at shuiqingyan, then sighed a long time. Liu Ziwen wanted to say something to shuiqingyan, but Xiaoshou went forward and said, "miss four, the emperor sent you in." Shuiqingyan salutes liuziwen with a smile, and then turns to Jinluan hall with the things in his hand. Liu Ziwen turned and looked at shuiqingyan. He didn''t know what he was feeling when he looked at the gatekeeper who separated him from shuiqingyan. Not to mention the loss, not to mention sad, but there is a trace of unwilling, yes, that feeling is unwilling. In the imperial library, Yunsheng presses his temple and knows that shuiqingyan comes in, but he doesn''t speak. Shuiqingyan put the tray room on Yunsheng''s jade case and said slowly: "my daughter''s craftsmanship is not good. She only knows two plain dishes. I hope the emperor doesn''t give up." Yunsheng smell speech, raise eyes, quietly looking at shuiqingyan: "you want to talk to me, is that all?" Chapter 370 Yunsheng''s eyes are full of blood. Shuiqingyan guesses that after he left Yaoguang hall last night, he may not have slept all night. That''s the price, the price of rights. At the moment, shuiqingyan took up the bowl and stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon: "the second prince Ji Ren has his own appearance. He will be fine." Yunsheng stretched out his hand, encircled shuiqingyan''s waist, and buried his head in shuiqingyan''s arms: "second brother, he won''t come back." Shuiqingyan''s hand with a bowl gave a fierce meal. "You all know that in order to fight for the imperial power, the second elder brother and the eldest brother have a tit for tat, but you don''t know that the second elder brother has never wanted this dragon chair." Yunsheng''s voice was trembling, "he cleared the obstacles in the court for me and helped me sit in this position. But I didn''t want anything, so I left Shuiqingyan suddenly thought of the night of Huixing lake. The cloud night looks like a jade, like a warbler song about to fly away. The smile like the breeze makes people confused. At this time, shuiqingyan suddenly found that at that time, in the deep instant of the cloud night, there was a touch of melancholy, like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. It turned out that cloud night had never thought of taking the position of the ninth five. It turns out that Yunye has always been willing to be Yunsheng''s shield. It turns out that Yunye is the person who can see through the political situation most. When all the dust settled, Yunye chose to leave, forever, no longer give the new emperor any threat, no longer give him any bondage. Go crisp, no nostalgia. "The emperor can give him a title and give Princess emerald and her baby a secure future." Shuiqingyan raises her hand and touches Yunsheng''s head. At this moment, Yunsheng is just a helpless child to her, a child in need of care. "The emperor." Suddenly a father-in-law rushed into the Jinluan hall. After seeing Yunsheng and shuiqingyan, his face changed greatly. He knelt down and said, "emperor forgive me, Emperor forgive me. Just now the news came from the second prince''s palace. The second prince''s concubine heard that the second prince''s whereabouts were unknown, and moved her breath. At this moment, the child seems to be difficult to give birth." Shuiqingyan can feel Yunsheng''s body shaking suddenly. "Go down." Shuiqingyan waved to his father-in-law, who quickly kowtowed, "thank the emperor, thank the fourth miss." Then he ran for his life and came to the imperial study. Yunsheng slowly released shuiqingyan, straightened his clothes, and sat upright: "ah Shou." Xiao Shougong immediately pushed the door in and knelt down to salute: "the slave is here." "I''ve told you that you must keep the lives of the second prince, the concubine and the children, or all the servants will be killed." Yunsheng has some way to take off his strength. Xiao Shou''s father-in-law immediately took the order. He was turning to leave when he heard Shui Qingyan say: "let me go with you." At the moment, father-in-law Xiaoshou stops and listens to how Yunsheng talks. Yunsheng took a look at shuiqingyan, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes: "girl." Water clear Yan light smile: "I also can point medical skill." Yunsheng rubbed his temple, and then said heavily, "didn''t you hear what I just said?" Shuiqing''s face is smiling and speechless. It''s just because I heard it that I want to go. Shuiqingyan can vaguely guess that Zhao Zhiyan must be in the second prince''s residence at this time. Shuiqingyan also knows that if the child in the womb of Princess feicui is a boy, chuchen will not let him live. She''s gone. Maybe she can do something. Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan with complicated eyes for a while, then says goodbye and signals shuiqingyan to go together. Shuiqingyan puts down the bowl in her hand, turns around, takes two steps, and her wrist is pulled by Yunsheng. The water is clear and the face looks back. Yunsheng''s eyes full of blood, with fatigue, looked at shuiqingyan deeply. His voice was hoarse and low: "will you come back?" Shuiqing smile: "the minister will return to the palace to the emperor." Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan''s smiling face and slowly releases shuiqingyan''s arm. Shuiqingyan felt that when she arrived at the second prince''s house, feicui had been bleeding, and the whole delivery room was full of blood. The pain of feicui''s roar was endless, and Zhao Zhiyan''s forehead was covered with sweat. After hearing the emperor''s words, the midwife was directly stunned. Shuiqingyan took over the position of midwife and took a look at Zhao Zhiyan who gave feicui medicine: "female national doctor, don''t let her fall asleep." Zhao Zhiyan wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve and nodded. Shuiqingyan''s hands begin to condense the power of thinking, and then take out the power of life to welcome the coming child. "Keep my child." Feicui shouts, "keep my baby! Please Shuiqingyan suddenly sounded Murong elder brother, the woman, also chose the child. "Well, you work harder, I''ll help you keep the baby." The water is clear and the face feels more pressure. She never took the power of life out of her body and applied it to others. This project is very huge, and it''s very difficult to keep the children who are less than eight months old and the two of them. The cry of jadeite is getting weaker and weaker. The setting sun on this day is especially red. Suddenly, a weak voice of a child came out of the delivery room, and all the people outside the delivery room were surprised. Shuiqingyan cleans the baby and gives it to a servant girl. Then she begins to treat feicui''s wound. After another half hour, feicui finally got out of danger and fell asleep. Shuiqingyan stood by the window with blood in her hands and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Zhao Zhiyan looked at shuiqingyan with appreciation in her eyes. "It''s a girl." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhiyan with a smile. If it''s a girl, maybe she can survive. Zhao Zhiyan said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look at the children." Two people just walked out of the room, a servant girl then hurried to run to come over: "female national doctor, female national doctor, you go to have a look quickly, the little princess seems to be dying." Shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhiyan look at each other and run over immediately. In the ear room, shuiqingyan looks at the little baby without breath, and the joy at the beginning disappears immediately. Emerald''s child, did not keep, cloud night''s child, did not keep. Shuiqingyan examined the baby''s body and found no sign of being killed. The little princess, who has not yet been named, died prematurely. When shuiqingyan came into the palace to recover his life, before he stepped into the imperial study, he heard the roar of Yunsheng clapping the table: "a group of rice bucket, a child can''t keep it, all of them are pulled out and chopped down!" "The emperor, the emperor, the fourth young lady, and the fourth young lady are also here," he said "Roll, roll, roll for me!" Yunsheng''s voice is full of grief and indignation. Immediately, my father-in-law climbed out of the imperial study. When the father-in-law saw shuiqingyan, he immediately kowtowed: "miss four, the emperor is in a bad mood now. There are 48 people in the delivery room. It''s up to miss four to keep them. The elder sister of the slave is also in it. She asks the fourth lady for the emperor''s mercy. After all, the little princess is less than a month. " "You go down." Shuiqingyan brushed the dust on his body and stepped into the imperial study. After entering the imperial study, shuiqingyan knelt down on both knees: "my daughter didn''t keep the little princess. She has taken the holy order. She came here to plead guilty and ask the emperor to surrender." Looking at shuiqingyan, Yunsheng leaned back on the chair, raised his hand and pressed his temple: "they said that adults and children could not keep it. It''s not easy to save one now. I''m just too tired. Get up first. " Shuiqingyan got up and drooped her eyelashes: "the little princess was born short, and there was nothing she could do. Chen Nu and others fortunately saved the life of the second prince and imperial concubine. However, the second prince and imperial concubine suffered a serious loss in production this time. They need to take good care of themselves in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Hua Nian will die. " Yunsheng''s curly eyelashes trembled. Shuiqingyan looked at Yunsheng and said slowly: "the second prince is more or less dangerous. The only power that can make the second prince live is the child. The courtesan dare to ask the emperor to be the master and give the second prince the courage to live. " Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan and feels that his throat weighs a thousand jin. "The day before yesterday, King Huai''s concubine gave birth to a daughter." Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng, "the second princess has never seen the little princess. The emperor can not let the second princess see the little princess for a month in the name of the little princess''s weak body. A month later, they met. " Shuiqingyan: "at that time, the second prince''s imperial concubine was eager to see her daughter. Even if she felt that the little princess was a little different, I''m afraid she would ignore her for meeting her daughter. At that time, the Emperor just needs to let the female doctor come forward and say that the little princess is well taken care of and her health is no different from that of ordinary people. I''m afraid that the second prince and concubine will no longer have doubts and will guard her daughter with peace of mind. " This is the only motivation for a woman who has lost her beloved husband to survive. Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan, half ring can''t say anything. The weather became colder and colder. After two autumn rains, the sweet scented osmanthus in Yaoguang hall was almost gone, but the faint fragrance of the air could never disappear. After shuiqingyan coaxes Yun Enzi to sleep, he goes to the yard. Yunsheng took shuiqingyan''s advice and secretly changed the daughter of huaiwang''s concubine into feicui''s name, which was named yunenzi and named princess. Yunye was also granted the title of King Qin, and the former second prince was Princess Qin. As for the true life of Yun Enzi, all the people who knew, except shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhiyan, were executed. Including the biological mother of the child. Shuiqingyan didn''t know why she had to come up with such an idea at that time. This idea really saved feicui''s life, but it also lost more people''s lives. She cherishes feicui''s maternal love, but as a result, she makes another mother separate from her child. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong, she just did things by heart. Yunye, thinking of the person who didn''t hesitate to leave, shuiqingyan can''t help but sneer. Has Yunye ever loved jadeite? If so, why did he leave jadeite and his children without hesitation. Night gradually deep, shuiqingyan alone in the osmanthus tree walking. All of a sudden, she saw a swing. The swing was very beautiful. There were plants on it. Maybe the autumn day was approaching, and the leaves of the plant were already green yellow. Shuiqingyan walked over, brushed the fallen flowers and leaves with her hands, and sat on it gently. Looking at the moonlight through the cracks of osmanthus trees, leaves, cast on the ground, water clear Yan can not help sighing. How many lives has the right changed? Shuiqingyan doesn''t want to say or guess. Chapter 371 Slowly closed his eyes, shuiqingyan is preparing to quietly enjoy the natural taste of autumn, suddenly a scream will wake shuiqingyan. "Ghost, ghost, ghost!" Shuiqingyan suddenly opened his eyes, into the eye, a palace lantern fell on the ground, a flustered rickety figure side escape, mouth will shout: "ghost, ghost, ghost, ghost!" Shuiqingyan stepped off the swing, stepped forward, picked up the palace lantern on the ground, and then looked at the direction of the man''s disappearance, raised his feet and walked past. Went to the corner, shuiqingyan saw a hole, one meter high, enough to just that rickety figure from here freely through. "Madam water, I didn''t see anything. Madam water, if you know something underground, don''t come to kill people." "Amitabha, the merciful Guanyin Bodhisattva, please drive away this evil spirit. The believers have been eating fast and chanting Buddhism, and never done anything wrong. Please protect the old slave from being harmed by Mrs. Shui." On the other side of the palace wall came the hoarse voice from time to time, for a moment a water lady, for a moment Guanyin Bodhisattva. Shuiqing didn''t care. When she met a madman, she was about to turn around and leave. She heard the sound coming from the other side of the palace wall. "Mrs. water, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything. Did not see you and the emperor, did not hear you pregnant with the emperor''s child. The man who knocked over the flowerpot is not an old slave, not an old slave. Madam Shui, please let go of the old slave. The old slave won''t tell the identity of Miss Shui Si. No, No Water clear Yan hears this words, the body suddenly Dun in there. I just feel that the mood blocked for a long time in my heart suddenly brightens up. The things she doubted and didn''t understand had the best explanation at this moment. Shuiqingyan moves her fingers, only to feel the whole blood is stiff. Just listen to the other side of the palace wall. "I don''t know anything, Mrs. water. I don''t know anything. Sweet scented osmanthus, beautiful moon, beautiful people, the emperor forced you. Don''t die, don''t die. You said you love the emperor, you let the emperor take you away, no, no, no, I didn''t hear anything, haiyuntian, haiyuntian hurt you, please let me go! " The lantern in Shui Qingyan''s hand slipped slowly from his palm. Her world was a blank. What she heard, she heard things she never imagined. The intermittent sound from the other side of the palace wall echoed in her ears all the time. Shuiqingyan only feels cold all over, from head to foot. Slowly, shuiqingyan turned around, stood on tiptoe, jumped to the other side of the palace wall, grabbed the rickety old slave in his hand, and slowly raised a pair of cold instants: "what are you talking about?" As soon as she spoke, shuiqingyan found that her voice was hoarse and trembling. "Sweet scented osmanthus, beautiful moon, beautiful people. This is our child, our child. Haiyuntian, haiyuntian, is a kind of haiyuntian that can only be worn by the mother of water family. Mrs. water, Mrs. water, don''t come here, don''t come here. I don''t know anything. You killed yourself with sea sky. Some children are eavesdropping. Go away, go away! " Shuiqingyan looked at the frightened, incoherent person in front of her. She felt a sharp pain in her brain, as if something was coming out of her mind. Especially when the old man mentioned that there were children eavesdropping, the picture in her mind gradually became clear. "The old slave doesn''t know anything. Your concubine, it''s your concubine. Your concubine is outside the door, and so is shuiguoyi. They all know, they all know. Blood, blood, a lot of blood, the emperor is gone, the emperor is gone, it''s the water medicine, it''s the water medicine, it''s not willing to save you. Look, look, what a beautiful moon Shuiqingyan only felt a pain in her mind. The appearance of Zhongyao Guangdian flashed in her mind. The girl was smiling and running. She was very happy. Water clear Yan brain a pain, pain let go of the person in the hand. Holding his head in pain, he squatted down slowly. The girl was still running and laughing. Suddenly someone covered her mouth and dragged him to the corner. Who is that person? The girl raised her head and met a pair of instants full of pain. Who is the master of that instants! "No!" Shuiqingyan suddenly waved his sleeve, and the scene in his mind suddenly dispersed. Slowly, shuiqingyan no longer deliberately think about the scene in my mind. Water clear face, the pain in the brain also slowly dissipated. Recovered consciousness, shuiqingyan powerless stand up from the ground, shuiqingyan lift eyes. In front of this rickety old man actually died, shuiqingyan looked at the old man''s death, desolate smile. The old man''s frightened eyes were not closed before he died. It was the fear of the soul. Shuiqingyan raised her hand and closed the old man''s eyes. Then he flew over the wall on tiptoe and went to Yaoguang hall alone. If the old man died, she would no longer have to live in fear. Death may be a relief for old people. The next day, someone found the dead old man. The old man, like all the lost palace people, was dealt with hastily. Shuiqingyan stands under the osmanthus tree and catches a fallen osmanthus flower. The old man''s words gave her a bright introduction. There are some things that she has figured out. For example, why did the emperor treat her so well? For example, why did Shui Yiyuan treat her so badly? For example, why did the imperial concubine hate the emperor. She didn''t want to delve into these issues any more. No matter whose daughter she is, no matter what kind of resentment people have in her last life, she doesn''t want to understand it at this moment. As Zhao Zhilan said, she is shuiqingyan, just shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan took a deep breath, raised a smile from the corner of his lips, held the osmanthus on the jade finger in his hand, turned and walked towards Yaoguang hall. Now, she wants to catch what she wants to catch. Shuiqingyan''s mind suddenly thought of that moon night. That pair of strong arms, tightly embrace her in the bosom. Her eyes, ears, mouth and nose could only smell him. Chu Chen, she unexpectedly discovers, she some miss him, want to see him. How long has it been since they met? How long has it been since she left on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. She wanted to know if his injury was healed, why he resisted the imperial edict several times and didn''t want to go back to the imperial court, whether he remembered his two-year appointment and the stubborn and cold woman Chu Chen. " Unconsciously, shuiqingyan spits out the name in her mouth. Now she suddenly wants a stable life, no intrigue, no war death, no separation Wow Yao Guang Temple suddenly rang out a cry of children, interrupted shuiqingyan almost obsessed reverie, pulled back shuiqingyan nerve. Shuiqingyan immediately quickened her pace and walked towards the hall. In the past ten days, Yun Enzi has been very good. He has never cried like this. Shuiqingyan enters through the back door. She finds that the front door of Yaoguang hall is flashing out of the corner of a palace man''s clothes. Shuiqingyan immediately went to yunenzi''s side and bent over to check the situation of yunenzi I''m glad it''s all right. " Shuiqing, Yan Changshu, holds Yun Enzi up and coaxes Yun Enzi quietly. Yun Enzi is no different, still crying, seems to be scared. After a while, nanny and Gong e came from the side hall. Shuiqingyan''s eyes swept the people''s faces coldly. They immediately knelt down and crawled on the ground. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. After coaxing Yun Enzi, shuiqingyan puts Yun Enzi down, takes a look at the nanny and the palace people, and slowly says, "did you run into the man who just went out?" People, you look at me, I look at you, eyes are at a loss and puzzled From today on, you can''t leave kindness. " Shuiqing looks serious. Everyone kowtowed and agreed immediately. Shuiqingyan glances at the crowd, then goes out of Yaoguang hall. It''s impossible for the man to escape from her. Water clear Yan congealed a trace of mental power, began to cast a net in the palace search. Along with the traction of the power of thinking, shuiqingyan stops in front of a palace gate. Shuiqingyan looked up at the plaque on the palace gate. The plaque is engraved with the big character of streamer: Yuxin palace. This is the place again. Shuiqingyan doesn''t plan to go in. Turning around, shuiqingyan sees shuiyiyuan standing behind her. Shui Yiyuan''s expression was surprised at first, and then returned to the previous profound light. Shuiqingyan smile, is about to come forward to say hello, then see shuiyiyuan eyes show a trace of irony, and then a swing sleeve, cold way: "insult door wind!" The smile on shuiqingyan''s face suddenly froze. Shuiyiyuan went straight into Yuxin palace. The water is clear and looks bad. He knows what Shui Yiyuan means. She is now a woman with an engagement. It is really inappropriate for her to live in the palace all day. But, so what? She wants feicui to survive. Since she insists on this, she should pay the price. As for how people outside look at her, how they comment on her, what does it have to do with her. After thinking about it, shuiqingyan decides to find the maid who escaped from Yaoguang palace to Yuxin palace just now. She can''t let anyone threaten all of yunenzi. But she couldn''t walk in from the main hall, so someone would find her. Shuiqingyan took a look at the door of Yuxin palace and flew in on tiptoe. Following the guidance of the power of thinking, shuiqingyan came to a door. She was sure that the palace man was in the door. Shuiqingyan raises her slender hand and is about to push the door. Then she hears empress dowager Qiao''s shrill cry: "Yaoguang hall, shuiqingyan lives in Yaoguang hall. She is taking care of the little princess. She''s your daughter. Why don''t you take her out of the palace. Isn''t she engaged with Mr. Liu? Why didn''t Mr. Liu take her out. Why didn''t the little Zhao Guoyi take her out? Isn''t she afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world? " Shuiqingyan suddenly understood why there was no one outside the palace. I''m afraid that every time shuiyiyuan comes, there is no one outside Yuxin palace. At present, shuiqingyan slowly took back her hand That''s not exactly what you want Shui Yiyuan''s voice is low but not tonal. Chapter 372 The sound of broken tea cups came from the hall: "what do you want? Shuiyiyuan, the one who killed your daughter is the evil one. You let me take back the Empress Dowager. How can you say that it suits me! Don''t you think it''s against your will to let their brother and sister incest, revenge the emperor and revenge Liu Ninghua? " Water clear face like a bucket of cold water poured from head to foot again. Although she had guessed the whole story, she could not help turning pale when she heard it. "Enough!" Shui Yiyuan''s voice was slightly sulky, "the girl is still kneeling on the ground!" Then came the voice of the girl begging for mercy in the room. Shuiqingyan knows that she doesn''t have to worry that someone will harm Yun Enzi. That person was sent by Empress Dowager Qiao. Now that person, too, will lie down because he heard the secret he shouldn''t have heard. "I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t let sheng''er get too close to that bastard. No matter who you ask, Xiao Zhao Guoyi or who you are, get her out of the palace quickly!" The voice of Empress Dowager Joe was almost hysterical. "Isn''t it our wish that she can be with the emperor! The best time to revenge them is in front of you. Don''t you feel happy to see the emperor''s love for his sister! That bastard confused the emperor, how can he get a good end! When the time comes, all the officials will write to her, and she will become a witch who will bring disaster to the country and the people! " Water clear Yan suddenly feel blood is frozen. Shuiyiyuan''s voice is so real, shuiyiyuan''s tone is so cold, so absolute. She still remembers when she was a child, laughing in his arms, clutching his beard and giggling. But now, he was so cruel to her, so absolute! What kind of hatred is it that makes her father who raised her so determined to her. Because she''s not his own daughter? Because of my mother''s betrayal? Shuiqingyan suddenly felt that the air in Yuxin palace was so cold that it invaded her limbs and pores. Shuiqingyan turns slowly. That man is his father, who has supported her for 14 years. Even if he refuses now, he is also her father. Suddenly, shuiqingyan saw a bright yellow sound in front of her eyes. Fixed a look, water clear Yan Leng. This person in front of me is not Yunsheng, and who is he. Yunsheng is very close to her, only three or four steps away. Shuiqingyan is cool in her heart. She didn''t find Yunsheng close. Mind again change, water clear face, face a white. Yunsheng is so close to her that he must have heard the conversation inside. Sure enough, shuiqingyan saw that Yunsheng''s peach blossom eyes lost their vitality and stared at her. Shuiqingyan smiles. "No way!" Empress Dowager Qiao''s shrill cry awakened Yunsheng. Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan and raises his lips slightly, just like the spring breeze in February. The next second, the smile on Yunsheng''s face solidified. Just listen to the voice of Empress Dowager Joe. Empress Dowager Qiao: "brother yuan, don''t you understand? Sheng''er is our child. If he is his child, I would like to put shuiqingyan on sheng''er''s bed now. Sheng''er is our child, he is our child. " Shuiqingyan was stunned. "Don''t let that bastard be with sheng''er, do you understand! Brother yuan, sheng''er is my first hand training, sheng''er is my last card, sheng''er is my best means to revenge him. He didn''t believe what the old Taoist said. Look, isn''t his land being replaced by water now? Because sheng''er is the blood of the water family! " Empress Dowager Qiao''s tone is very unstable, sometimes high, sometimes tender, like a nightmare. Shuiqingyan saw the stillness in Yunsheng''s pupil. Shuiqingyan seems to understand the whole story. Funny, really funny. Her mother fell in love with the emperor and gave birth to her, while her father, with the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, gave birth to the man who looked like the spring breeze in February. What else did shuiyiyuan and Empress Dowager Qiao say? Shuiqingyan has forgotten. She only knew that she followed Yunsheng''s steps and walked out of Yuxin palace step by step. On the way, she didn''t meet any palace people and didn''t see or hear any uncomfortable sound. Yunsheng didn''t stop until they reached Yaoguang hall. Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng, stops and stops in the original place. Slowly, Yunsheng turns around, and gives shuiqingyan a smile. The smile is still like the spring breeze in February, but there are other flavors in the wind. Shuiqingyan doesn''t know. Just listen to cloud Sheng slowly ask a way: "wench, do you like Yao Guang Dian?" Water clear Yan throat a shrink, no words, just quietly looking at cloud Sheng. She couldn''t see the look in Yunsheng''s eyes, as if there was a thin layer of black fog in Yunsheng''s eyes. Shuiqingyan was trapped in the palace by Yunsheng, and the forbidden guards were all around Yaoguang hall. From that day on, Yunsheng never stepped into Yaoguang hall again. Shuiqingyan listens to the justice of xiaoshougong. Yunsheng also takes control of Yuxin palace, dismisses shuiyiyuan from his post and forbids him to stay in the palace. At the same time, Yao Zhongqi, shuiyiyuan''s favorite student, is promoted to the post of director of the national medical department. For a time, the water family, which once played an important role in the imperial court, became deserted. The deadline of one month is just around the corner. Princess Qin feicui enters the palace in person and wants to take Yun Enzi back to Prince Qin''s house. Yunsheng sits at the table, with a smile on his lips, and looks askew at the woman in the side hall. Shuiqing looks at the baby in her arms with a smile. Feicui''s loss is severe, plus a month''s pain of thinking about her son. When she saw Yun Enzi, she just cried, and she didn''t even have the strength to hold the child. Shuiqingyan said something funny to feicui with a smile: "the little princess is naughty. When the courtesan first held the little princess, she was scared, just like holding a cat. Fortunately, our nanny is so powerful that she feeds our princess for nothing The nurse couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "the fourth young lady is joking, thanks to the care of the female doctor." No, the princess should thank me well. " Zhao Zhiyan looks at Yun Enci in shuiqingyan''s arms, and there is infinite maternal love in her pupils. When feicui heard this, she cried and laughed, and her eyes were full of tears of happiness The little princess is sleeping now. If she wakes up, the princess can see the little appearance of the little princess spitting bubbles. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "I can''t bear to return the little princess to the princess." When feicui heard this, she wiped her tears with a smile and immediately raised her hand to hold Yun''s kindness, which made everyone laugh. Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan''s beautiful smile. He takes a deep breath and gets up: "second sister-in-law, it''s late. Let''s go out of the palace with mercy. When mercy wakes up, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to go." Feicui nodded with a smile, and asked the nurse to hold Yun Enzi and salute him to Yunsheng: "thank you for your kindness. It''s time for the king to rest in peace." With that, feicui bows to go out. Behind her, nanny and a group of palace people who take care of Yun Enzi are all given to King Qin''s house by Yun Sheng. Zhao Zhiyan saw that feicui didn''t have any doubt about the kindness. She breathed out a long breath: "Qingyan, you can finally get out of the palace." You know how anxious people outside the palace are. Zhao Zhiyan''s words are naturally not dare to speak in front of Yunsheng. Behind his hands, Yunsheng stood at the gate of the hall, as if watching feicui and others leave. At the moment, hearing Zhao Zhiyan''s words, Yunsheng turns around slowly, his lips are still smiling, but his eyes are straight at shuiqingyan: "girl, do you like children?" Zhao Zhiyan''s heart was cool, and she felt uneasy. Zhao Zhiyan moved her eyes from Yunsheng''s face to shuiqingyan''s face. Shuiqingyan was still smiling, but with a firm smile: "emperor, it''s November. The red leaves of Hongfeng mountain are almost gone. It''s time for my daughter to leave the palace." What if I don''t let you out of the palace? " Yunsheng is still smiling, but I don''t know when, that smile is cooler than the wind in late autumn. Shuiqing''s face frowned slightly. She had lived in the palace for so long, but she never found that Yunsheng had changed. He is no longer the Yunsheng who looks like a peach blossom. Now he is an emperor who carries the secret of his true life experience. The emperor has the power of life and death and the right to command the world. In the hands of the emperor, there is also the right to obtain endless treasure and countless beauties. And the water clear face, good coincidentally is the beauty of beauty. It''s a beauty who knows the emperor''s secret. No matter how silly Zhao Zhiyan is, she knows what Yunsheng means. Shuiqingyan faintly smile: "the emperor has forgotten that the minister''s daughter is a woman who has an engagement. The fiance of the minister''s daughter does not insult the emperor''s life and has made great contributions to the governance of Sanhe. He is on his way back to Beijing. Maybe at this time, he has already returned to the capital." The air of Yaoguang hall always exudes the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. Yunsheng raises his eyes and looks at the sky in the distance: "I have a good reason to leave you, but you have no reason to leave. I will arrange a better wife for Liu Qing. " Yunsheng''s words are clear and clear, which makes Zhao Zhiyan surprised. Water clear Yan light smile. In front of her, Yunsheng never called himself "I". This is the first time. This time, Yunsheng is talking to shuiqingyan as an emperor. Shuiqingyan brushed the dust on her body. She wanted to go, but he couldn''t keep her Girl, you are destined to live in Zhonggong. Don''t think about refusing. I won''t give you the chance to refuse. " The voice of Yunsheng is slightly cool in the autumn wind The emperor has orders. I dare not disobey them. " Water clear face light mouth. Zhao Zhiyan immediately anxious: "Qing Yan." Shuiqingyan took Zhao Zhiyan''s hand and motioned to her not to speak. Indeed, as Yun Sheng said, she has a reason not to go. Yunsheng didn''t turn around and still looked into the distance. It seemed that shuiqingyan didn''t listen to what he said. Half a sound, Yunsheng''s eyebrows slightly raised, and then raised his step, slowly walked towards Yaoguang hall. After Yunsheng left, Zhao Zhiyan immediately looked at shuiqingyan, with a nervous face: "Qingyan, why do you... Shuiqingyan took a look at Zhao Zhiyan, and then went to the position where Yunsheng had just stood, pointed to the white clouds in the blue sky and asked Zhao Zhiyan:" female national doctor, do you see it? " Zhao Zhiyan looks at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky and shakes her head. She is helpless in her eyes That''s the cloud. " Shuiqingyan back, "the world is the world of cloud Dynasty, if the emperor does not let me go, where can I go?" Chapter 373 Shuiqingyan says this to Zhao Zhiyan. She wants Zhao Zhiyan to take this to Xu Yanxin and Chu Chen. She wants Chu Chen to know that she is waiting for him in the capital, waiting for him to dispel the clouds in the sky, only to give her a blue sky, and never to worry again. Zhao Zhiyan wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. She went out of the palace. Zhao Zhiyan did not dare to go to Zhao Zhilan. Although Zhao Zhilan was protected by the last emperor''s will, he was alienated by Yunsheng. Although he is still the deputy of the national medical department, his actual power has been elevated by Yunsheng. As soon as Zhao Zhiyan came back to Xu''s house, the housekeeper welcomed her: "madam, my Lord is playing chess with Mr. Liu in the back garden. My Lord told my wife to prepare lunch for today. " Hearing this, Zhao Zhiyan''s eyes brightened: "but the Minister of the Ministry of industry, the eldest son of the Liu family? How did you get to your house? When did you return to Beijing? " The housekeeper nodded and said, "it''s the Minister of the Ministry of industry. It''s said that he brought the tea for the young master and sent it to his house by the way. I just returned to Beijing today. " Hearing the speech, Zhao Zhiyan didn''t even take off her official uniform. She immediately ran to the back garden with her skirt. In the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Zhao Zhiyan saw Liu Ziwen and Xu Yanxin playing chess. "Mr. Liu, you are back." Zhao Zhiyan can''t help but say when she enters the pavilion. With a smile, Xu Yanxin turned to look at Zhao Zhiyan and slowly asked, "did Princess Qin take the little princess back?" Zhao Zhiyan nodded and looked at Liu Ziwen. Zhao Zhiyan wanted to say something, but she saw Liu Ziwen frowning slightly, staring at the chessboard motionless, and then held back the words in her heart. Xu Yanxin looked at Liu Ziwen with a smile: "the result of this game of chess may have come out." The wind in late autumn is a little chilly, blowing into the pavilion and passing Liu Ziwen''s fingertips. His slender hands slowly put down a white piece. On the chessboard, the victory has been decided, and the white piece is proud of the country. Put down the hand of chess, Liu Ziwen looked at Zhao Zhiyan, amber pupil as always warm: "female national doctor." Seeing Liu Ziwen''s eyes, Zhao Zhiyan moved out of the chessboard, saluted him to his wife, and then said helplessly, "young master Liu, you must know what''s going on in Beijing. You and LAN are brothers and sisters. I also know why you''re so stiff now, but now, if you don''t work together, I''m afraid..." Liu Ziwen''s look was a little gloomy. The emperor took shuiqingyan to the palace and lived there for a month. No one in the capital knows it. Shuiqingyan is his fiancee. She slapped him solidly, and at the same time, she slapped the Lius with a loud hand. Seeing that Liu Ziwen''s face was a little dim, Xu Yanxin pulled Zhao Zhiyan, sat down on the stool beside him, and said with a faint smile: "speak slowly, don''t worry, tell all the things in the palace." "The emperor doesn''t plan to release Qingyan from the palace any more." Zhao Zhiyan looked at Liu Ziwen and frowned, "Qingyan''s attitude is very strange. It seems that she has accepted the emperor''s arrangement, but it doesn''t seem to accept it." Xu Yanxin lifted a wisp of Zhao Zhiyan''s hair and played with it in his hand: "what does miss four say?" Zhao Zhiyan opens Xu Yanxin''s hand, stares at Xu Yanxin, and then looks up at Liu Ziwen: "Qingyan points to the clouds in the sky and says that the world is the world of the cloud Dynasty. If the emperor doesn''t let her go, where can she go?" When Xu Yanxin heard the speech, he put his eyes on Liu Ziwen''s face slowly, with a faint smile of victory in his eyes. Liu Ziwen looked inexplicable, suddenly got up and walked out of the pavilion. Step out of the pavilion, Liu Ziwen slowly looked up, saw the blue sky, floating countless carefree white clouds. Xu Yanxin got up and went to Liu Ziwen: "you lost." Xu Yanxin knew that Liu Ziwen, like him, understood the implied meaning of shuiqingyan''s language. Zhao Zhiyan looked at the two men standing side by side and looked down at the chess they had played before. In a chess game, the winner is Liu Ziwen with a white hand. "How can we talk about losing until the end." At the end of Liu Ziwen''s words, there was a breeze. The wind rolled autumn leaves, fell into the pond, ushered in many fish competing to play. Xu Yanxin picked an eyebrow to smile, slowly open mouth: "good, I help you see the final outcome." Liu Ziwen pursed his lips, and a trace of prudence appeared in his amber pupils. This Council matters! Out of Xu''s house, Liu Ziwen entered the palace. Shuiqingyan only heard that Liu Ziwen entered the imperial study in his official uniform. At night, when he came out of the imperial study, his face was dark and his official uniform was gone. In Yaoguang hall, shuiqingyan is lying on the concubine''s couch. She smiles and turns the book in her hand: "if you dare to shake the emperor''s face like this, I''m afraid the emperor won''t forgive your cousin." "Miss, why are you still smiling? Don''t you worry?" Glaze smoke also learn to clean face, holding a book sitting on the blanket, leisurely reading the book. Glaze smoke is after Yun Enzi left, Yun Sheng went into the palace to accompany Qingyan. At the beginning, Guiyan was very dissatisfied with Yunsheng''s imprisonment of shuiqingyan in Yaoguang hall, but when she saw that Yunsheng would send all the good things to Yaoguang hall, she slowly relaxed and stayed with shuiqingyan in Yaoguang hall. Shuiqingyan put the book on her face and put her hand under the couch. Under the book, shuiqingyan''s lips slowly evoke a smile. Liu Ziwen has begun to put pressure on Yunsheng. The first thing Yunsheng wants to do to keep him in the palace is to persuade Liu Ziwen. Shuiqingyan knows that even if liuziwen doesn''t really love her, liuziwen has an appointment with chuchen. In Liu Ziwen''s heart, he has the perseverance to defeat Chu Chen. This persistence makes Liu Ziwen not hesitate to gamble with his happiness, his official career and Liu family''s future in troubled times. Liu Ziwen will never give up easily, whether to Yunsheng or chuchen. Suddenly, the book on the face is light, the smile that the corner of the mouth hasn''t come back, all fall into the eyes of Yunsheng. Slowly opened, shuiqingyan looking at a Dragon Robe of Yunsheng. There is a complicated light in Yunsheng''s eyes, which is a little confused and tangled. Shuiqingyan sat up. Yunsheng turned around and walked towards the backyard: "accompany me." "The emperor seems to be in a bad mood." Shuiqingyan follows Yunsheng and goes to the osmanthus tree in the courtyard. "You should know what it is." The moonlight hit Yunsheng''s face and gave him a layer of pale gold. "I don''t know when you have such a good relationship with Liuqing. He refused the person I chose for him. "Emperor, why do you need it?" Shuiqingyan goes to Yunsheng and looks at him seriously. "The emperor should know what kind of person chennv is. I don''t want to go into the enmity of my last life. The secret between us can only be the secret between us. " In the night, Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan''s serious face. His peach blossom eyes squint, and then he smiles slightly, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes. Yunsheng raised his hand and touched Shuiqing''s porcelain like face: "girl, things are not as simple as you think." Looking at the expression in Yunsheng''s eyes, shuiqingyan takes a step back and dodges Yunsheng''s hand. Yunsheng''s hand was frozen in the air. "The emperor!" Water clear Yan slightly frown, "you are now the king of a country!" The gentleness in the eyes of Yunsheng peach blossom slowly puts on a layer of irresistible domineering, raises his hand and embraces shuiqingyan in his arms. Shuiqingyan was slightly surprised. "Since you know that I am the king of a country, you should know that I can get what I want." Yunsheng''s eyes tightly lock shuiqingyan, curved peach blossom eyes with a trace of can''t refuse domineering, "last time I asked you, do you like children? Have you figured out what to answer? " Shuiqingyan looks at the gentleness of some metamorphosis in Yunsheng''s eyes, and her eyebrows are more tight. For a second, Yunsheng''s head came down. A crackle rang through the palace. Shuiqingyan pushes Yunsheng away and looks at Yunsheng angrily: "emperor, what do you think of your courtiers?" The night wind blows the green silk with clear water, and the fragrance of Osmanthus is still in the air. Finally, Yunsheng went out of Yaoguang hall with five fingerprints on his face and a whole body of anger. The atmosphere of the palace people waiting outside the palace did not dare to come out. For several days, the atmosphere in the palace was oppressive. Into the December, the weather is getting colder and colder. Since Yunsheng was rejected by shuiqingyan, although he went to Yaoguang hall every day, he never offended shuiqingyan again. Shuiqingyan, as if nothing had happened, still cooked tea as a treat. Occasionally, they also went for a walk in the Royal Garden, or discussed the ancient words in the book together. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. The atmosphere in the palace also slowly eased down. Yaoguang palace is the palace with the most osmanthus. In this season, the osmanthus trees at the back of the palace are still strong in the cold wind of December. Shuiqingyan looks up at the sky under the sun, wearing a pure white desert rabbit. In the blue sky, white clouds are blooming and lingering. "Miss, when can we go back?" Glaze smoke sitting on the threshold, holding his chin with his hand, boring way, "life in the palace is so boring, glaze smoke don''t have to do anything, idle out of a body of meat." "Soon." Water clear Yan slowly road. Shuiqingyan believes in chuchen. Think of Chu Chen, water clear Yan can''t help but sigh: "the world situation, see the most clear that person is you, calculate the most clear that person is you." Chu Chen, I''m proud to be your opponent even though I''m defeated. Smart as she, at the moment, shuiqingyan also guessed Chu Chen and liuziwen gambling some intention. Chu Chen not only wants to keep Liu Ziwen in his camp, but also plans to use Liu Ziwen to contain Yun Sheng. He is now far away in Xijiang and the capital. I''m afraid Liu Ziwen is the only one who can restrain Yunsheng. Shuiqingyan also knows that Liu Ziwen is willing to enter the game. Because in this bet, Liu Ziwen has the ability to win Yunsheng. He''s her right fiance. As for what chips Chu Chen had for Liu Ziwen to let go, she couldn''t guess. Laba is getting closer and closer. The day before Laba, the palace was very busy. They were all preparing for Laba. There are not many people in Yaoguang palace. Shuiqingyan is leaning on the couch, reading books and listening to Guiyan talking about things in the palace. "Miss, there''s a master in the imperial dining room. The swordsman heard that there is no match in the world. He can see people clearly when he cuts a cucumber slice. Unfortunately, this is not the season to eat cucumbers. Cucumbers from the south are transported to Beijing, and they don''t have the fresh taste of summer. Otherwise, the imperial dining room must send some to taste. " Miss, do you know that there is a plum grove in Tingquan Xiaozhu. Now the plums are blossoming. It is estimated that the plum blossoms will bloom in a few days. It''s not far from snowing at this time of year. At this time of year, the first winter snow has passed. " Miss, I went to Yuxin Palace today, and I saw that people in Yuxin Palace are very full. It seems that the Empress Dowager is going to hold Laba banquet. I don''t know if I will invite Miss to go with me. " Glaze smoke is like a lively little oriole, always happy to do everything. With her beside shuiqingyan, shuiqingyan can always feel the vitality of life Do you think the Empress Dowager is going to hold Laba banquet Shuiqingyan turns around and looks at the glaze smoke. Chapter 374 Glaze smoke nods: "yes." Shuiqingyan turned around and narrowed her eyes slightly. Laba banquet is nothing but a family banquet. It''s really weird for the Empress Dowager to hold a family dinner at this time. Laba day, the capital ushered in the first snow. Shuiqingyan is standing at the gate of Yaoguang hall. She is wearing a white desert rabbit banner. The red skirt of the banner is slightly exposed. The red and white are corresponding, which adds a soft and beautiful atmosphere to her. Shuiqingyan raises her step and goes to the corridor. She stretches her jade hand out of the corridor to catch the falling snow in the air. Glaze smoke with a hand stove came out of the hall, to shuiqingyan''s side: "Miss, such a big snow, aren''t you cold? I''ve heard from Yu Niang. She''s always afraid of cold. " Shuiqingyan looks at the snow in her fingers and smiles. She used to be very afraid of the cold. She spent the whole winter by the heater. There was no cold wind in her room. She almost forgot what winter was like. At the age of five, when the cold poison broke out completely, the world wrapped in silver never said goodbye. Who brought the fairy snow back into her world? Shuiqingyan''s mind slowly emerged the face of the talent of heaven and man, the ancient well without waves. As soon as the fingertips were cool, shuiqingyan found that the snowflakes on the fingertips had melted slowly. Take back the hand, shuiqingyan looking at his fingers, heart slowly filled with a sense of inexplicable. Chu Chen, who was far away from the capital, but could calculate the time when her cold poison broke out, the person who saved her from danger, what happened now Think of that moonlight, she smelled the bloody smell of Chu Chen, her heart will slowly flow out a trace of sour. His smile, his cold, his helplessness, the loneliness when he turned around, scenes flashed in her mind. She raised her hand and caressed her heart slightly. "Miss, someone''s coming!" The sound of glaze smoke suddenly interrupted shuiqingyan''s thoughts. Shuiqingyan raises her eyes and sees Tang Gu standing in the yard. Shuiqingyan looks at her, still in a daze. Shuiqingyan looked at Aunt Tang, with a smile on her lips: "aunt Tang, please sit down inside." Tanggu was pulled back by shuiqingyan''s voice, and immediately went forward to salute: "I''ve seen Miss four." The snowflake fell on Tanggu''s neat hair, adding two cents to her figure. "Come in and talk." Shuiqingyan said, going to the house. "No need." Tang Gu stood in the snow, "I''m here today to spread the words of the Empress Dowager." Shuiqingyan smell speech, eyes across a smile, and then turned, looking at Tang Gu: "Tang aunt please say." Tang Gu looks at the water clear Yan leisurely appearance, no longer can compare the person in front of him with the person in the image. At the moment, she raised her chin slightly: "it''s said that the Empress Dowager will invite the fourth lady to go to the Yuxin palace for dinner in the evening. She can''t refuse." After Tanggu left, shuiqingyan looked at the snowflakes floating outside the corridor and was slightly distracted. After empress dowager Qiao was put under house arrest in disguise by Yunsheng, she held Laba banquet for the first time. She believes that this Laba banquet is by no means a good one. "So what." Water clear Yan light voice, the corner of the lip evoked a smile. This world, she in addition to lost in the hands of that person, has not been in the hands of other people, eat shriveled. "When will you be back?" Shuiqingyan sighed slightly. Shuiqingyan suddenly thought of shuiqingcheng and Zhang Jing. Shuiqingyan guess, maybe shuiqingcheng finally fell in love with Zhang Jing, otherwise she will not because of Zhang Jing''s head, willing to risk. But it''s too late for shuiqingcheng to understand. She didn''t want to be the wrong person. At this moment, shuiqingyan figured it out. For nothing else, just because Chu Chen brings snow scenery to her again. Others may not know how difficult it is to get the marsh poisonous Ganoderma lucidum, but shuiqingyan knows. Chu Chen can lay down her life for her, she should cherish. Next time I see him, maybe she should say something Shuiqingyan lips hook, looking at the snowflakes falling in the air, his face raised a smile from the heart. Yinyue seems to feel shuiqingyan''s mood. She slides from shuiqingyan''s sleeve to shuiqingyan''s wrist, then lies in shuiqingyan''s palm, raises her eyes, looks at shuiqingyan and spits out the letter. "Ah The glaze smoke behind shuiqingyan screamed, "Miss, there are snakes, there are snakes!" Silver month was also startled, immediately looked to the direction of glaze smoke. Water clear Yan suddenly understand, glaze smoke this is the first time to see silver month. At the moment, shuiqingyan looked at the glaze smoke and said with a smile, "this is Yinyue. She is a good partner of your family. She won''t hurt you." "Miss " glaze smoke looking at the silver moon, such as bereaved expression amused shuiqingyan. When Yunsheng entered the yard, he saw the smile on shuiqingyan''s face, which was ethereal and incomparable after the snow curtain. Looking at shuiqingyan''s smile, Yunsheng''s heart was slightly warm and slowly opened his mouth: "I haven''t seen your happy smile for many days." Glaze smoke salutes Yunsheng immediately. Shuiqingyan looks up at Yunsheng. Today, Yunsheng is standing in the snow in his mink fur cloak. He doesn''t follow other people behind him. There are footprints he has just passed behind him. Shuiqingyan smile: "the emperor does not have to deal with state affairs today." Yunsheng walked slowly into the corridor with a smile. Yunsheng takes off his cloak and picks up the glaze smoke immediately. "Better?" Yunsheng looks at the water. Shuiqingyan sounded yesterday''s event. Although the cold poison in her body was removed, she left a serious cold syndrome in the palace. Every time she arrived at the letter period, she would have a painful day. Yesterday, her face curled up in bed, happened to be Yunsheng catch up. Shuiqingyan looked at the snowflakes on Yunsheng''s dark hair and said with a smile, "the emperor''s Pearl hat is really beautiful." Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan, avoids his topic, and takes shuiqingyan''s hand. Yunsheng''s hand is very warm. Shuiqingyan looks down at Yunsheng''s big hand and encircles her small hand. There is a flash in her mind. With a frown, she slowly breaks away from Yunsheng''s hand and takes a step back. Yunsheng looked at the empty hand, slightly frowning. Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng with a smile, as if nothing happened just now: "the emperor is a little sad today. I heard that the eldest princess will get married in the next year, but I can''t bear to be the eldest princess?" Yunsheng raised his eyes and looked at shuiqingyan. Seeing that shuiqingyan was alienated and respectful, he couldn''t help sighing and turned into the palace: "come in and talk." Shuiqingyan looked at the rustle of snow, and then slowly turned into the palace. The tea has already been prepared. Yunsheng sits on the couch with a stove beside it. Shuiqingyan sits next to Yunsheng. Yunsheng looked at the red charcoal fire in the stove and said slowly, "today in Laba, in this palace, I can only find a trace of warmth here." Shuiqingyan picked up the teacup, looked at the new green tea in the teacup, slowly smile: "if the heart is warm, where is the sun." Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing and looked at shuiqingyan askew: "don''t you worry about your situation at all?" "Why worry." Shuiqingyan sips tea gently. The tea soaked shuiqingyan''s lips. Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan''s clear lips and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I will marry Mr. Liu in the new year. Whether he wants to or not, if he resists the order, I will be punished as a crime. What I mentioned to him last time was Miss Ning, and he refused. Which miss do you think is suitable? " "The emperor." Shuiqingyan put down her teacup and looked at Xiang Yunsheng, "why do you deceive yourself? Do you want future generations to criticize you for robbing your wife? Or do you want the Historiographer to write down in ink the words that the courtiers bewitch the emperor, the courtiers play, and ask to punish the courtiers? " Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan and said with a smile: "how about robbing my wife? I won''t let you die. " Shuiqingyan shook his head: "my daughter tells the emperor a story. The hero of the story is Yang Yuhuan." Yunsheng seems to be absorbed in listening. Until shuiqingyan finishes the story of Yang Yuhuan''s death in maweipo, Yunsheng is still in a state of thinking. "The emperor thinks that you are better than Emperor Taizong?" Shuiqingyan gently asked the voice to pull back Yunsheng''s thoughts. Yunsheng looking at shuiqingyan, peach blossom eyes suddenly coagulate a gentle light, let shuiqingyan feel that she is dazzled. Since that day when Yuxin palace and they all know each other''s life experience, Yunsheng has never shown this kind of smile, this kind of smile from the heart. "I should have thought of that." Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan, "Wu Sangui is the sick son. You are Yang Yuhuan, and I am Taizong of Tang Dynasty." Shuiqingyan sighed and lowered her eyelashes: "emperor, if my daughter wants to go, you can''t stop her. The reason why my daughter doesn''t go is that she just wants the emperor to see the truth clearly. Big cousin won''t give up marrying me easily. Does the emperor want to offend the aristocratic family? You haven''t consolidated your government yet. " Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan with a smile: "what else?" Shuiqingyan slightly raised his eyelashes: "the chaos in Xijiang is not flat yet." Yunsheng smiles and squints: "do you want to wait for the sick man to save you? Do you know that he has violated the imperial edict of my recall several times? He doesn''t want to come back at this time. Do you think he will come back in the future? " Shuiqingyan smile: "I''m here." He will definitely come back. If he won''t come, she will go to him. Because she has something to say to him. Yunsheng looks at the smile on the emotional face of water. His pupils shrink and the smile on his face froze. Then his gentle peach blossom eyes suddenly become dark. Half ring, Yunsheng sat up straight body, straight straight looking at shuiqingyan: "you said, if I win the sick son, marry me is no harm." Shuiqingyan lowered her eyelashes: "at this time, at that time, my courtiers and daughters swore in front of the former Emperor that they would never marry into the royal family. So I can''t keep the agreement with the emperor. If the emperor wants the humble life, he can do it at any time. " The instant son of cloud Sheng slowly surges up anger. A glimmer of light flashed under Shuiqing''s drooping eyelashes: "now the Empress Dowager has only one child from the emperor. Today in Laba, the emperor should accompany the Empress Dowager more." With a touch, Yunsheng raised his hand and whisked the cup on the short table to the ground. Then he threw his sleeves and walked out of Yaoguang hall behind his hands. The last person he wants to see now is the one in Yuxin palace. If he didn''t care about the birth and education, he has now asked the man who didn''t keep women''s morality in Yuxin palace to be buried with the former Emperor. Chapter 375 Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng''s back and smiles. She can easily poke Yunsheng''s pain. Shuiyiyuan is not willing to fight against his own flesh and blood, but Yunsheng is willing to fight against his brother. Yunsheng mercilessly removes the child in the belly of concubine Qiao. When shuiqingyan knew this, he knew that Yunsheng had a knot in his heart, which was called life experience. "It''s Laba today." Shuiqingyan took a deep breath, and then the lip slightly hook: "soon you can go out of the palace." In the evening, shuiqingyan went to Yuxin palace with glaze smoke. This is the first time that empress dowager Qiao meets shuiqingyan as empress dowager. Shuiqingyan is still dressed in the desert rabbit. After entering the palace, the glaze smoke helps shuiqingyan take off his cloak. Immediately, a considerate palace man gives shuiqingyan a heater. Yunsheng hasn''t come yet, because there is no master in the palace. Today, only empress dowager Qiao, Yunsheng and shuiqingyan have dinner together. Tanggu had been waiting for shuiqingyan for a long time. Seeing shuiqingyan coming, she immediately led shuiqingyan through the hall, through the flower gate, through the screen, to the back of Empress Dowager Qiao''s bedroom. In the bedroom, Empress Dowager Joe is dressing in the mirror. Shuiqingyan looks at empress dowager Qiao''s ink hair, and her eyebrows and eyes in the mirror. She has to praise her maintenance skills. Such a beauty, once crown six palace is not enough for it. It''s just fate. Such a beauty has a shady shadow. Suddenly, shuiqingyan''s pupil shrinks. She sees empress dowager Qiao holding a hairpin and inserting it gracefully into her cloud temples. And that hairpin, she could not be more familiar with. In my memory, the hairpin was the hairpin that never left her mother. Sea sky, sea sky! Shuiqingyan suddenly remembered the name of the hairpin. Suddenly, she rang out the rickety old man''s words again: "Mrs. water, Mrs. water, don''t come here, don''t come here, the old slave doesn''t know anything, it''s you who committed suicide with sea sky, there are children eavesdropping, go away, go away!" Water clear face, a pain in the brain, like broken strings. "Madam, here comes the fourth lady." Tang Gu''s respectful voice interrupted the flash of water in her mind. Shuiqing Yan returned to his senses, immediately smile and salute: "I have seen the Empress Dowager." Empress Dowager Qiao didn''t turn around. She leaned slightly through the mirror and looked at shuiqingyan behind her: "Qingyan, is aunt Rong''s hairpin beautiful?" "Unique, beautiful." Shuiqingyan''s answer is concise and comprehensive. Empress Dowager Qiao said with a smile, "do you know how this hairpin came from?" Shuiqingyan still smile: "I don''t know." Empress Dowager Qiao''s lips sparked a sneer: "you''ve lived in the palace for some days. Why don''t you come here to find aunt Rong, but aunt Rong can''t keep your marriage with Yeer? Or, is it strange that Aunt Rong has not been able to promote the marriage between you and Yi''er? " "Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. The Empress Dowager''s mother is in love with her, and her courtiers and daughters are grateful. It''s just fate and destiny. It''s the courtiers and daughters who have no chance with the two princes. The courtiers and daughters dare not blame anyone, let alone the Empress Dowager. " Shuiqingyan answered with a smile. The Empress Dowager turned around slowly, and the thick powder on her face covered her pale face. Empress Dowager Qiao looked at shuiqingyan, and there was no longer hypocrisy in her eyes. She was cold and cool to the bone. Slowly hook up the corner of the lip, bridge queen said: "do you like Liu Shangshu?" "My daughter''s fiance, my daughter naturally likes it." Shuiqingyan''s formulaic answer makes empress dowager Qiao''s eyes flash a trace of anger. In the past, shuiqingyan was kneaded and flattened by her, but now shuiqingyan is like a ball of cotton. It goes down and bounces back. It''s painless and heartbreaking. "The emperor left you in the palace, the meaning is very clear. Don''t tell me you don''t know. " Empress Dowager Qiao slowly got up, dressed in gorgeous silk, winding the floor. Shuiqingyan still hung eyelashes, smile: "I don''t know." All of a sudden, Empress Dowager Qiao came to shuiqingyan, with a long fingernail cover on her hand, and suddenly clasped shuiqingyan''s chin. Then she raised shuiqingyan''s face and stared at shuiqingyan. Looking at shuiqingyan''s face, Empress Dowager Qiao''s eyes were cold at first, then a bit of confusion, finally a bit of surprise, and then a bit of joy. It seemed that she thought of something good. Empress Dowager Qiao''s look fell to shuiqingyan''s eyes. Shuiqingyan''s lips were still smiling. She wanted to see what she wanted to do. Suddenly, a hand held the hand of Empress Dowager Qiao. The hand was strong and strong. It was a man''s hand. Empress Dowager Qiao''s face flashed a little bit of pain, and her hand clasped shuiqingyan''s chin slowly released. Then he glared at his master angrily: "the emperor treats his mother like this!" Yunsheng let go of Empress Dowager Qiao''s wrist without expression and turned to look at shuiqingyan. When you see shuiqingyan''s chin, pinched red, peach eyes flash a dark color. "See the emperor." The water is clear and the face is like a cloud. "Hum." As soon as empress dowager Qiao''s lips were hooked, she looked at Yunsheng and shuiqingyan''s eyes and said coldly, "emperor, did you forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law? AI Jia conceived in October, worked hard to give birth to you, and protected you from growing up in this palace. In order to help you ascend, Ye Er and... Do you treat AI Jia like this? "Ah?" The last word of Empress Dowager Qiao asked, with a trace of desolation in her tone. Shuiqingyan lowered her eyelashes as if she didn''t hear anything. She knew that the one princess Qiao didn''t say was the child in her womb I said that people in Yuxin palace can''t step out of Yuxin palace. Today, who are going out? " The voice of Yunsheng made the whole Yuxin palace kneel on the ground. Empress Dowager Qiao''s face turned white. Looking at Yunsheng''s heartless face, her eyes suddenly turned red: "sheng''er, I''m the queen mother. How can you treat her like this?" Somebody! Everyone went out to torture. I don''t want to see anyone who came out of Yuxin Palace today! " Yunsheng order must, in a short time, the Imperial Army rushed in and took away the people of Yuxin palace. For a moment, there was a cry in Yuxin palace. Yunsheng reaches out his hand and pulls shuiqingyan to go out Yunsheng The Empress Dowager suddenly screamed. Even though Yunsheng didn''t want to see empress dowager Qiao, he couldn''t help stopping when he heard her hysterical roar. Empress Dowager Qiao grabs Yunsheng''s arm and looks sad and desolate in her eyes. She stares at Yunsheng seriously: "is this woman confusing you? Is this woman provoking dissension? Sheng''er, you tell the empress dowager, is it like this?" Yunsheng didn''t look at empress dowager Qiao. He stretched out his hand and broke off her hand one by one. Looking at Yunsheng''s face, Empress Dowager Qiao threw away Yunsheng''s arm. Then she laughed, even burst into tears. Yunsheng wants to leave, but he is surprised by the abnormal behavior of Empress Dowager Qiao. He is standing there now, unwilling to turn to see empress dowager Qiao or leave. Shuiqingyan can feel Yunsheng holding her wrist, and her strength is getting stronger and stronger What''s so good about this woman? "The Empress Dowager roared." besides a face, what''s worth abandoning our mother son relationship? " Yunsheng suddenly turned around, and his face was covered with clouds: "I will tell you the reason why I am sitting on the throne. I''m afraid my mother will be too ashamed to live! If it''s not the selfishness of my mother, my second brother will leave me without hesitation! What I am doing to you now has nothing to do with her This is shuiqingyan''s first time to see Yunsheng angry. Memory that is February spring breeze as natural and unrestrained white man, slowly blurred in her mind. Empress Dowager Qiao looked at Yunsheng in shock. After reflecting what Yunsheng said, her face turned white suddenly, and she staggered back a few steps: "what did you say?" Take care of yourself after you forget your mother Yunsheng said, dragging shuiqingyan, stride to the door Stop Empress Dowager Joe bellowed: "stop for me!" Yunsheng doesn''t look back! Shuiqingyan is dragged by Yunsheng and follows the pace of Yunsheng. She felt that her wrist was going to be broken. Empress Dowager Qiao looks at Yunsheng''s resolute steps, her eyes suddenly shift to shuiqingyan, and then a sharp cry rippling in Yuxin Palace: "shuiqingyan, you mother killer, stay away from my son!" Shuiqingyan''s nerves suddenly broke off, and her legs seemed to be filled with lead. Yunsheng tugged her vigorously, but she couldn''t move a step. In shuiqingyan''s mind, the girl who is running and smiling comes back to the shadow of Yaoguang hall. Yunsheng feels that shuiqingyan is not normal. He turns around and nervously looks at shuiqingyan''s shoulder and asks: "girl!" Shuiqingyan slowly raised her hand and held her head. In the head, who is that pair of painful instants, who is the person who covers her mouth and drags her to the corner, and what she knows! With the emergence of fragments in shuiqingyan''s brain, her brain is becoming more and more painful Girl Who called her again? In shuiqingyan''s eyes, infinite tears suddenly burst out, and a burst of sadness and panic emerged in her heart Hahaha, what about the sealed memory? Shuiqingyan, you killed your mother. You are the murderer. You are the real murderer! " Empress Dowager Qiao pointed to shuiqingyan with a smile and walked out of the palace slowly, step by step close to shuiqingyan Don''t say it. " Shuiqingyan shakes her head. Her head, like with a hoop curse, the deeper the picture, the more painful the head. The pieces of her brain are constantly changing. The girl, laughing and running, has Yaoguang hall, a painful instant, someone covering her mouth. What happened, what happened Water clear face, can''t remember! I tell you! Yao Guang Dian, your mother is shameless, married as a woman, but also think of other people''s men. You ran into Yaoguang hall and ran into your mother''s shameless behavior with your second brother. You forced her to commit suicide, you Concubine Qiao''s voice is as evil as a ghost, which spreads to shuiqingyan''s mind. In an instant, a picture flashed in shuiqingyan''s mind, that picture: her mother, crying, holding Xianhuang''s sleeve, said something. Bang, shuiqingyan only felt the sharp pain in the brain, then, a clear picture came into the brain. Chapter 376 She can''t hear what someone says in her ear. The only thing she can do is to cling to the sleeve she holds in her hand. Before I had time to clear the picture in my mind, the water was clear and the face was black, and I fainted. Vaguely, five years ago, the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance floated to the tip of shuiqingyan''s nose. She seemed to see the sunshine five years ago, hitting on the bricks and tiles of Yaoguang hall, giving Yaoguang hall a beautiful halo. Five years ago, there was a second brother behind her. The second brother was chasing her. She laughed, ran, and then broke into Yaoguang hall. Standing in front of the porch of Yaoguang hall, she suddenly forgot to breathe because a familiar face appeared in her pupil. The face was so real that she forgot the people who were chasing her and everything. Yao Guangdian door, slightly opened a gap, the scene inside the hall so suddenly reflected in her pupil. Through the door of the palace, she saw the woman on the concubine''s couch, green silk hanging down, eyes closed, biting her lower lip, suppressing the uncontrollable groan in her voice. The master of that face is not her noble mother, and who is she! But the man with her mother''s fingers is not his father! She clearly saw the Dragon Robe on the ground! She was scared and wanted to scream and cry. When she was at a loss, suddenly, a person covered her mouth and quickly dragged her to a corner. She was at a loss, feeling nothing in her mind. Suddenly, she heard the door open. The sound of the door closing was heard again. She stayed quietly in the corner, because of fear, tears blurred her eyes. The person behind wiped her tears, she turned around, looking at the person behind, the person''s eyes in a deep pain, is staring at a direction. She followed her eyes and saw a familiar figure. But there were so many tears that she couldn''t see clearly, so she blinked hard, blinked hard, blinked all the fog in her eyes. For a moment, she saw the figure clearly. That''s her father, standing at the back door of Yaoguang hall! His father''s side, also stood a woman in palace clothes, that woman''s face, and the Empress Dowager is so similar, but that woman''s face smile is so cold, so vicious. At that time, she only felt that the world was desolate. I don''t know how long later, she suddenly heard a woman''s voice: "nine years, nine years, when you take us away, you promised me." That woman''s voice, is not she always gentle mother who is. She had never heard her mother press someone so excitedly. "Wait a minute. When I have established the crown prince and handed over the throne, I will take you away." "Wait again. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you! Do you know what it''s like to be with someone you don''t love? Yun Lancang, if you don''t want me, you can make it clear to me. Don''t push around like this. Don''t you feel uncomfortable watching your daughter call someone else''s father? " "Give me another period of time, give me another period of time, Ninghua, do you believe I''m good or not? Three years at most, three years at most, and three years later, I will take you and Qingyan to leave the capital and go back to the mountains." She can clearly feel that the person covering her mouth, the whole body of the moment of stiffness. She turned her head to see the expression of Chu''s descendants, but there were so many tears in her eyes that she couldn''t see anything. She could only tremble and carefully squeezed out a tone from her voice: "second brother." The people behind didn''t pay attention to her, just hugged her more tightly. All of a sudden, a huge sound of flowerpots startled all the people inside and outside Yaoguang hall. And the direction of the broken flowerpots, coincidentally, was not far from their hiding place. She was so scared that her eyes were full of tears. Specifically, she has forgotten how Liu Ninghua and Yun Lancang found them. When she came back to her, her second brother, Shui Mocheng, had already held her hand and stood in front of Liu Ninghua and Shui Yiyuan in the sunshine. "Silent city, clear face." Liu Ninghua''s voice with a trace of fear, with a trace of panic, with a trace of guilt as a mother, "how are you here?" Her second brother, four years older than her, said nothing and took her by the hand to pull her away. At that time, she had already understood the world. She didn''t know where the courage came from. Pointing to Liu Ninghua, she glared into a pair of tearful eyes and scolded: "you are not my mother, not my mother, I am shuiqingyan, I am my father''s daughter, I hate you, I hate you! You are a chaste woman! I''m going to tell my father that he''s going to put you off! " At that time, there were tears in her eyes. She couldn''t see the look in Liu''s eyes clearly, but she could see Liu''s staggering figure. It was also that day that shuimocheng forced her out of Yaoguang hall, and for the first time used his power of meditation to seal her memory. She forgot everything in Yaoguang hall. Liu Ninghua returns to Shuifu, but shuiyiyuan is no longer willing to step into Liu Ninghua''s yard. Liu Ninghua, as usual, just looked at her eyes with a look that she couldn''t understand. Shuimocheng never took her to play with her again. She watched her second brother who loved her most alienate her, but she couldn''t find the reason. Until two years later, she stepped into Yaoguang hall again, saw the imperial concubine''s couch, and saw Liu Ninghua reading on the couch. At that moment, the seal used in her brain was broken. That year, she was 11 years old. She pointed to what Liu Ninghua said, she had forgotten, she only knew that she ran out of Yaoguang hall. Found the water of the school field and people than the sword. She will be the shame of Liu Ninghua, Liu Ninghua''s dissatisfaction, all vent on the body of the water. She chases shuimocheng with her sword. Everyone knows that she is willful and points to shuimocheng, but they don''t know why. She hurt shuimeicheng''s arm, blood dripping straight down, tears blurred her eyes. She asked shuimocheng, "you monster, what have you done to me? Why do you want to erase my memory? My mother is dirty, you are also dirty. I am a wild species. Are you a wild species?" She was slapped on the face by Shuimo. No one ever hit her from childhood. She also wants to quarrel with shuimocheng, and she wants to tear shuimocheng''s clothes, but she is caught under her arm and taken to Yaoguang hall. That man is Mr. Shou. In the hall, she smelled the blood in the room. She stared at Liu Ninghua, looking at the sea and sky in front of her chest, her blood dyed her clothes red Ah Yun. " Liu Ninghua looked at her hard, raised her hand, and waved to her. She screamed like crazy, covering her mouth with her hand and looking at Liu Ninghua''s hairpin in fear Ah Yun. " Liu Ninghua called her, "mother died, mother died, ah Yun don''t hate mother, OK? Mother knew she was wrong. She should have died long ago. " Mother, mother She ran in horror. She hated that her mother had done something wrong to her father, but she never wanted to let her mother die. It was her mother, who held her in the palm of her hand from childhood. She wants to run over, want to pull out Liu Ninghua''s hairpin, want to let Liu Ninghua don''t bleed, but leg bend a pain, she fell on Liu Ninghua''s chest, hairpin deeply into Liu Ninghua''s heart. She stood up from Liu Ninghua''s body and saw Liu Ninghua''s smiling eyes. The expression in those eyes seemed to be relief, reluctance and heartache. All kinds of expressions tangled together and finally turned into a sigh and slowly closed her eyes Mother Shuiqingyan sat up and woke up from memory Girl Yunsheng''s hand slowly stroked shuiqingyan''s face. Shuiqingyan found that her face was full of tears. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Yunsheng in front of her. Yunsheng worried looking at her, voice comfort way: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid." Water clear Yan Zheng Zheng of looking at cloud Sheng, slowly of openings: "I all remember." Looking at shuiqingyan, Yunsheng sighed and laughed: "I hope you don''t remember anything. My girl, I want to be happy forever. Look at you, the pillow is wet. " Shuiqingyan sorted out her mood and took a deep breath: "I''m going to see the Empress Dowager." Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan''s cold face and purses his lips slightly. He vaguely knows that shuiqingyan''s memory is related to Liu Ninghua''s death. He vaguely knows that it''s not a good thing for shuiqingyan to find empress dowager Qiao. Although empress dowager Qiao did that, she was the one who gave birth to him. He didn''t want anyone to hurt her. At the moment, Yunsheng said, "if I don''t agree." Someone hit me in the bend of my leg with a stone and wanted to kill my mother by my hand. It was outside the hall at that time! " Shuiqingyan looked at Yunsheng seriously, "I want to find out the question in my heart, at all costs!" Shuiqingyan said, no longer give Yunsheng any chance to say, get out of bed, barefoot, out of the door, and then fly away on tiptoe, without a moment of hesitation. Yunsheng chased the door and looked at the direction of shuiqingyan''s disappearance. He said slowly, "go and ask the imperial guards if they find anything unusual in Yaoguang hall." There was a shadow floating by in the dark. After a while, there was a shadow floating under the light. Then, the shadow replied hoarsely, "the forbidden army replied, no abnormality." Did you find anything unusual Yunsheng''s tone is gentle, peach blossom eyes no longer have a trace of temperature. The man was silent for a moment, hoarse mouth: "No." The peach blossom eye of cloud Sheng gushed up a layer of dark color, then both hands back accept, frown toward jade Xin palace to walk. Behind him, the figure slowly disappeared in the light. In Yuxin palace, concubine Qiao is sitting on the couch. She is not surprised at shuiqingyan''s late night visit. Instead, she puts on her water blue clothes with a hook on her lips and asks shuiqingyan with a smile: "do you like it?"? Shuiqingyan frowned slightly and stood barefoot in front of concubine Qiao: "the Empress Dowager has long known what happened between her mother and the emperor, right. Five years ago, you deliberately lured your daughter''s father to go outside Yaoguang hall, didn''t you Chapter 377 Qiao Guifei looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. After listening to shuiqingyan''s question, he put his sleeve slightly and coldly raised his lips: "shuiqingyan, you can really pretend. It''s 14 years. I didn''t expect that the most powerful person is you. You are worthy of being the wild seed born by Liu Ninghua!" "Please use the words carefully!" Water clear Yan light way, "today''s emperor''s birth and courtiers are no different! Speaking of the most powerful person, you can send the emperor to the throne. You are the number one in the world. The royal blood is in your hands. Who dares to compete with the Empress Dowager? " "Ha ha ha!" Empress Dowager Qiao burst out laughing and suddenly stood up from the couch. She waved her sleeves and said, "you''re right. I''m the best in the world. No one can match me! The son of AI Jia is the master of the world. Who dares to compare with AI Jia! The last winner is AI Jia, and AI Jia is the one who laughs last! " Suddenly, Empress Dowager Qiao pointed to shuiqingyan and said harshly, "how can you be compared with the son of AI family! It''s not right for you to carry your shoes to the son of the mourning family. A bitch like you should have died earlier under the cold poison! " Empress Dowager Qiao said, suddenly a finger top: "God is blind, how can this wild species survive!" Shuiqingyan looks at the unstable empress dowager Qiao and calmly says: "how does the Empress Dowager know that her courtiers are suffering from cold poison?" "Ha ha ha! Who do you think it is Empress Dowager Qiao suddenly pointed to shuiqingyan, her eyes full of irony, "you bastard, your mother doesn''t want you to live in this world! Do you know what the AI family saw? The AI family saw that your mother personally fed you the ice toad heart. Yes, the person who caused you to suffer from cold poison is your biological mother! " Shuiqingyan was shocked all over, and Liu Ninghua''s loving instant son, gentle voice, crossed his mind. Shuiqingyan shook his head, his face a little white: "impossible!" The person who hurt her can never be Liu Ninghua or the mother of this body. From small to large, since she has the memory, that person has been taking care of her, no matter how big a mistake she made, it is that person who stands in front of her and settles everything for her. It can''t be a mother, it can''t be! "You are a bastard, even your mother hates it!" The voice of Empress Dowager Qiao''s laughing echoed in the palace: "shuiqingyan, if you don''t die immediately after eating ice toad, I''m afraid there is no one else in the world except you! Do you know why your mother loves you alone, because she feels sorry for you! " Shuiqingyan taut face, shaking his head: "I will not believe it!" Empress Dowager Qiao listened to Shuiqing Yanqiang''s firm voice and laughed: "you survived. Your mother thought it was God''s will, so she accepted you, you wild seed. In addition, the emperor promised to take your mother and daughter away, so your mother will do you all kinds of good. However, she did not expect that the ice toad heart in your body would turn into cold poison. " "And almost killed you when you were five years old!" Empress Dowager Joe''s expression suddenly became gentle. "Do you know how attractive you are when you are five years old? You are a gift from heaven. No one doesn''t like you. You often lie on my knees and call me aunt Rong. If only you were not sister Hua and his children. " The last words of Empress Dowager Joe seemed to be addressed to herself. All of a sudden, Empress Dowager Joe changed her mood and said, "you bastard, the women in the harem have given birth to so many children for him, but he only dotes on you, a wild breed, and even wants to get close to you at all costs. In order to give you a longevity bag, he actually "Enough." Shuiqingyan''s calm tone brings empress dowager Qiao back from her distant memory. "I just want to know who was outside Yaoguang Hall three years ago!" Although shuiqingyan''s tone is insipid, it has a trace of hegemony that can''t be refused. This attitude made empress dowager Qiao think of Yun Lancang. At the beginning, Yun Lancang spoke to her in this tone. Empress Dowager Qiao''s chest suddenly burst into a torrential anger: "you bastard of cheap life, you want to know who did it. OK, I''ll tell you! It''s your father who has supported you for 14 years. He doesn''t want your mother to live. You go to him for revenge. He watched your mother die. You go for revenge, go for it! " As soon as shuiqingyan''s pupil shrinks, she only feels a chill rising from the sole of her feet, reaching to tianlinggai, freezing her limbs, hands and feet. His father with dark eyes was the first killer of her mother. The figure of Shui Yiyuan suddenly appeared in her mind. Everything has been solved at this moment. She understood why shuiyiyuan had changed and why her father, who held her in his arms when she was a child, had changed. Everything is because what flows in her body is not the blood of the water family. Her mother didn''t love her father as a child. Shuiqingyan suddenly felt cold. It turns out that in winter, I will come back very early. Suddenly, Empress Dowager Qiao appears in front of shuiqingyan, holding shuiqingyan''s arm in both hands, looking at shuiqingyan with a serious and self mocking face: "he married Aijia, and Aijia thought he had found happiness. It wasn''t until your mother came to the palace to see AI Jia that he realized that what he wanted to marry was not Qiao Dairong, but Liu Ninghua''s handkerchief! " Empress Dowager Qiao''s eyes slowly solidified fog: "he promised in front of his father that he would give the family a unique honor and favor. Why did he cheat his father and the family! What''s wrong with AI family? AI family lost to sister Hua. Why did he do this to me? " The Empress Dowager roared and pushed shuiqingyan to the ground. "You bitches, your mother colluded with the emperor, and you colluded with my son. What''s the hatred between Aijia and your mother and daughter? Why do you treat Aijia like this?" Empress Dowager Qiao said, opening her hand, she rushed to shuiqingyan, "shuiqingyan, leave my son, if you dare to move my son, I will kill you, kill you!" Shuiqingyan''s body moved, avoiding empress dowager Qiao. But empress dowager Qiao was a staggering woman. She was about to fall to the ground. All of a sudden, the powerful arm lifted the Empress Dowager. At the same time, Hai Yuntian fell from the cloud temples of Empress Dowager Qiao. Just listen to the sound of a PA, the sea and sky has broken into four sections, the length of each section is equal. This crisp sound shocked empress dowager Qiao: "how can it be broken, how can it be broken, haiyuntian won''t be broken, how can haiyuntian be broken..." Yunsheng''s peach blossom eyes flashed a faint weakness. She lifted empress dowager Qiao up and said slowly: "empress dowager, why do you dress like aunt Hua?" Don''t call her like that Empress Dowager Qiao suddenly grabs Yunsheng''s arm and stares at Yunsheng. "She''s not your aunt Hua. She''s taken the Empress Dowager''s love and ruined her life. She doesn''t have such a sister. She''s never your aunt Hua. She''s a bitch who doesn''t obey women''s principles Shuiqingyan only feels powerless. Looking at empress dowager Qiao, she suddenly feels that she has never seen through the world. Slowly turned around, shuiqingyan walked towards the door. Everything she wanted to know was clear. She doesn''t want to step into this place any more. She doesn''t want to see the people here any more. She had been able to guess what it was like. Empress Dowager Joe, she did win. But she''s also a loser Empress dowager, you are the biggest winner and the most pitiful loser. " Shuiqingyan said this before stepping out of the threshold. Empress Dowager Qiao won the world, won the harem, and became the one who walked to the end with a smile. But she lost love, lost the most important happiness. Shuiqingyan steps on the cold ground barefoot, feeling the coolness from the center of her feet, suddenly thinking of the same cold, the same cold on the fog and snow peak. At that time, she almost gave up herself, but at that time, he was beside her. Shuiqingyan stood in the hospital, slightly raised his head. The moon in the sky disappeared again. Who took the moon away. It''s the cloud. It''s the cloud. Shuiqingyan stretched out her hand and received a snowflake It''s snowing again Shuiqingyan looks at the falling snow one after another, and the corners of her lips evoke a desolate smile. She suddenly heard her mother''s voice, heard her mother calling her: "ah Yun, ah Yun, you are my mother''s ah Yun..." "ah Yun." Shuiqingyan''s self mocked lips. What a sarcastic nickname! Raise foot, water clear face is red jade foot, slowly toward jade Xin palace outside walk. She won''t hurt empress dowager Qiao. There is no right or wrong in her last life. What''s wrong is fate. But, she did not understand, since the mother and the emperor fell in love, why married to the water family! Since the emperor promised to take his mother away, why did he delay! Did they really love each other? At this moment, shuiqingyan found that she still did not understand love I didn''t lose In Yuxin palace, Empress Dowager Qiao shouts at shuiqingyan''s back, "they are the losers! Shuiqingyan, it''s them who lose, Aijia is the winner, the only winner! " Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan''s slender figure behind the snow, purses his lips, points empress dowager Qiao''s acupoints, and orders the palace people to take care of Empress Dowager Qiao. Then he goes to find shuiqingyan. It''s cold and cool. Yunsheng saw shuiqingyan at the entrance of Yaoguang hall. Shuiqingyan standing in the moonlight, a sound of red, shoulders slightly fell a layer of snow, black hair such as waterfall, hair also dyed a little pearl. Against the snow, Yunsheng finds that shuiqingyan''s figure is more and more ethereal. Seems to hear the footsteps of Yunsheng, shuiqingyan slowly said: "I seem to understand why the second brother slapped me at the beginning." Mentioning the water tacit sincerity, Yunsheng slowly said: "three years ago, why did he leave, you also know?" Shuiqingyan smile: "know." Three years ago, Shui Mocheng was taken away by Feng Yaoling. Three years ago, the memory she recovered was sealed by Feng Yaoling herself. Not only that, fengyaoling also sealed all her memories of shuimocheng. That''s why she can''t remember shuimocheng Second brother, it''s always my pain. " Shuiqingyan slowly opened her mouth. When she opened her mouth, she found that her voice had a tremor. There are some things about shuimocheng that she needs to see him and listen to him. Chapter 378 Yunsheng was originally clear with Qi and water. At this time, he felt sad and could not help softening his heart. Standing behind shuiqingyan, Yunsheng looks down and sees shuiqingyan''s skirt, revealing a jade foot. Stepping forward, Yunsheng wants to take shuiqingyan to the palace. But shuiqingyan suddenly turned around and took a big step back. He quietly looked at Yunsheng: "does the emperor want to know what is in the memory of chennv?" Yunsheng was stunned at first, and then his peach blossom eyes flashed a trace of Indifference: "I don''t want to know!" Voice is the tone of command that can''t be refused by shuiqingyan. Shuiqing''s face looked as if she didn''t hear it. With a smile, she raised her lips and gently opened her lips: "the emperor''s father, by the hand of his daughter, has completely broken her mother''s life!" Yunsheng was shocked. In the eyes of peach blossom, the wind blew the petals off: "you are not unreasonable. There is no final conclusion about who is right and who is wrong in the past life." "But it''s revenge. There''s no way to resolve it!" Water clear Yan light looking at cloud Sheng. The eyes of cloud Sheng suddenly jump up a son anger: "so what!" Shuiqingyan was shocked. Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan. For the first time, he was completely angry at shuiqingyan: "what I want, I will definitely get it. Even if we are thousands of miles apart, there is a horizontal ditch that can never be wiped away, I also recognize it! Even if the name of robbing a minister''s wife is on my back, I will admit it! " "If the emperor could be so natural and unrestrained, he would not come to the Yao light hall with a calm face during the day." Shuiqingyan impolitely went back, "even if the emperor really wanted to be beautiful, but the former Emperor had orders, and the courtiers and daughters would not marry into the royal family. The courtiers and daughters had witnesses, and the courtiers and daughters dared to tell the world in the Jinluan palace!" All of a sudden, shuiqingyan''s chin hurts. Yunsheng buckles shuiqingyan''s chin, and the wind in Taohua''s eyes gets worse and worse. Yunsheng pulls shuiqingyan''s head into the peach blossom''s eyes. There is a trace of irony shuiqingyan has never seen before: "what the emperor worried about is the blood flowing in my body." "Does the emperor dare to admit in front of the world that what flows in the emperor''s body is not the blood of the cloud family?" Shuiqingyan''s eyes showed no weakness. Yunsheng''s peach blossom eyes slightly bent: "don''t you dare to admit that you are the illegitimate daughter of the former Emperor and Mrs. Shui in front of the world?" The last three words of Yunsheng are very slow, with a hint of irony. Shuiqingyan''s face turned white, and she pressed her lips tightly. "Girl, we are the same people." In Yunsheng''s peach blossom eyes, there is a light that shuiqingyan has never seen before, "you and I are destined to be inextricably linked." Yunsheng said, let go of shuiqingyan''s chin, and then looked at shuiqingyan: "since the forbidden army is a decoration for you, I will withdraw the forbidden army!" After a pause, Yunsheng smiles and bends his peach blossom eyes. "I should have guessed that, just like the forbidden army, how can you be trapped." "Emperor, you have changed." Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng and spits out a topic she doesn''t want to mention. Yunsheng still looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "I am the emperor now!" Six words completely cut off Shuiqing''s last extravagant hope for Yunsheng: "does the emperor remember why the courtiers stayed in the palace?" The smile on Yunsheng''s face was stiff. Of course he does. She stayed because he begged. "I have not changed." Yunsheng restrained the smile on his face and looked at shuiqingyan seriously. "It''s a matter of the world." "Do you know why my daughter didn''t leave?" Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng, "the minister wants to go, but the emperor can''t stop her. Does the emperor know why Chen NV didn''t leave? Or, does the emperor know why she stayed? The emperor should know that chennv is not a soft hearted person. " Yunsheng pursed his lips, and there was no soft color in the eyes of peach blossom. "I think the emperor is different." Shuiqing Yan sneered, "my daughter should have understood. When the emperor chooses to throw my daughter in the sunset, my daughter should have understood that the emperor, like others, would rather kill me by mistake than let me go!" I don''t know when, the wind suddenly hit, snowflakes chaos in the pupil of Yunsheng. Yunsheng stood there with some stiff hands and feet. He has been evading this problem, about shuiqingyan''s identity, about the so-called destiny, about shuiqingyan''s heart, he has been afraid to think. But now he is mentioned on the table by Shuiqing Yan mingbai, and he suddenly doesn''t want to escape any more. "Girl." Yunsheng''s voice is a little hoarse. "Don''t call me a girl!" The icy sound of shuiqingyan confused the falling snowflakes. Shuiqingyan stepped forward, approached Yunsheng, coldly raised his lips, "my daughter is brought up by your face, my daughter is grateful for this face. But it''s the same face that makes my daughter die without a place to die! " Yunsheng''s pupil shrinks. "The fate of a courtesan is the Phoenix in the sky." Shuiqing looks at Yunsheng straightly, "my daughter''s lover is a great hero who has saved her many times in danger. Now he is in Xijiang, defending the emperor''s family and country. The courtesan will meet him in the capital and wait for him to come back Yunsheng''s face turned white and he staggered back. Half ring, in the eyes of Yunsheng''s peach blossom, the petals are flying and dead. The snow is still falling one after another, it seems to be growing There is nothing between you and me that bothers us any more. " Water clear Yan insipid way, "all the truth, all the things, I should say, said. It''s not a ditch, it''s a cliff. It''s a cliff that will crumble if you take one more step. " On Yunsheng''s silent face, his expression changed a lot, but he couldn''t find the warmth of the spring breeze in February I''m waiting. I''m waiting Shuiqingyan slowly turned around, "I believe that I will swagger out of Yaoguang hall and out of the palace." Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan and slowly went to the forehead corridor of Yaoguang hall. He stepped into the door of Yaoguang hall. Suddenly, his face was stained with a fierce color: "you and the sick son are really in love!" The answer to Yunsheng is the slowly closed door. That door, once did not close a room of spring, also won''t close shuiqingyan steps. Entering the room, Shuiqing Yanfang found that she was cold all over, and her feet had been frozen unconscious. Glaze smoke said nothing and asked nothing. He pulled shuiqingyan to the fire and held shuiqingyan''s feet in his arms. He looked at shuiqingyan seriously: "Miss, I heard people say that the frozen hands and feet can''t be scalded with hot water. Glaze smoke covers you." The eyelashes of shuiqingyan trembled, and the corners of lips raised a faint smile. Half ring, shuiqingyan slowly opening: "glaze smoke, I will send you to the second sister, OK." Glaze smoke face a change, lost water clear Yan''s foot, gas coax of leave: "Miss said what words!" Shuiqingyan looked at the lovely side of the glaze smoke, laughing in his heart. He lay on the blanket by the fire. Slowly, the eyelashes of Shuiqing were wet. The seal on her body has disappeared. Fengyaoling must know it. Maybe the second brother also knows it. Shuiqingyan has never underestimated the power of civil servants, and she has never underestimated Liu Ziwen''s heart to win Chu Chen. Shuiqingyan has never thought of staying in the palace. She wants to go out and go out with integrity. She knew that those people out there could do it. After Yunsheng came Yaoguang hall again. Shuiqingyan looked at his silent peach blossom eyes with a light look I will help you. " Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan, although he was smiling, but his eyes were not warm any more, "there are still a few days for the new year, you should go out of the palace." On the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, five days before the new year, Yuyan packed his things and walked out of the gate of Yaoguang hall under the personal leadership of Xiaoshou Government affairs are never finished. Remember to persuade the emperor to have a rest earlier. " Shuiqingyan wore the Cape of the desert rabbit''s great command, and her chin was buried under the white rabbit''s hair, with a light look. The palace people on the road all salute like shuiqingyan. On the way she must pass, the snow has been swept away I understand Xiaoshou''s father-in-law bent over and put his hands in his sleeves. He walked in front of the right side and led the way The emperor prefers cool food. It''s very cold in December. Eating too much is bad for your health. I have left 30 medicated meals for the imperial dining room. Please advise the emperor to take some. Don''t mention me about medicated food. Otherwise, the emperor won''t want to eat it. " The pace of clear water is not urgent or slow. Xiao Shou''s father-in-law turned slightly, looked at Shui Qingyan, then lowered his eyelashes, and said slowly: "miss four, please forgive me. Since miss four is so concerned about the emperor, why do you often make the emperor angry?" Shuiqingyan smile: "the emperor has the emperor''s difficulties, I have my principles." Father Xiaoshou doesn''t quite understand. In the middle of the sound, shuiqingyan began to speak again, as if to Xiaoshou''s father-in-law, or to herself: "it''s not easy to be an emperor. It''s painful and tiring. I can only hide it in my heart." Thinking of Yunsheng, shuiqingyan can''t help thinking of Luo Yunsheng, the elder martial brother who brought her warm childhood. Yun Sheng, as like as two peas in the same age as Luo, has completely broken their line. Laba that day, she has made a choice in front of her. Today, he released her from the palace and made his choice. From then on, they became strangers, and she only hoped that they would not have any new grudges. To Chongde gate, shuiqingyan saw the people standing there. The man was still dressed in moonlight, amber pupil with spring light. Seeing shuiqingyan coming out, the man smiles a little and gives shuiqingyan a warm smile. Shuiqingyan approached and looked at Liu Ziwen with a smile: "big cousin." Looking at the figure of Liu Ziwen and shuiqingyan standing together, Xiaoshou sighed. He asked why Yunsheng let Miss four out of the palace. At that time, Yunsheng just raised his lips and showed a fierce color in his eyes: "naturally, I have my intention." For the change of the new emperor, Xiao Shou''s father-in-law saw it in his eyes and doubted it in his heart. Why did people who used to be like the spring breeze in February become what they are now? Maybe it''s power that changes human nature. Xiaoshou couldn''t find any reason, so he could only explain the changes of the new emperor in this way. Not only father-in-law Xiaoshou, but also all of us look at the new emperor, changing day by day, becoming moody, unpredictable, imposing and severe. Chapter 379 It was not until he saw shuiqingyan get on Liu Ziwen''s carriage and the carriage left Chongde gate that Xiaoshou turned to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw the bright yellow figure standing on the high platform of Xizhimen, like a pine. "I would have thought of the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch." Xiaoshou sighed, then went to the palace, "the fourth lady has gone, the emperor''s heart, I''m afraid more bitter." On Xizhimen, Yunsheng watched the carriage disappear in Chongde gate, and the look in Taohua''s eyes became more and more complicated. He remembers the first contact when she fell into his arms like a homing bird, crying like a tearful person. He tried to push her away, but he didn''t give up. Today, he knows that he was reluctant to push her away at that time, and he was also reluctant to let her go. However, thinking of shuiqingyan''s words that night, his eyes sank slowly. With the last swing of his sleeve, Yunsheng went to the imperial study. He would like to see, now, how to deal with the sick son, that is, how to kick Liu Ziwen away from shuiqingyan. After shuiqingyan returned to Shuifu, Shuifu was immersed in a strange mood. Shuiqingyan saw shuiyiyuan who was forbidden to walk in the mansion. Water Yi Yuan''s mental state is not very good, a green dress, standing in the study window, hands behind, covered with a faint breath of death. Yeah, it''s dead. "Father." Shuiqingyan salutes shuiyiyuan, "my daughter has come back from the palace." Water benefit yuan whole body a shock, slightly side body. Water clear Yan looking at water benefit yuan side body, pupil a shrink. When did his handsome father add a trace of white hair to his temples. "What happened to the Empress Dowager." Shui Yiyuan''s voice was the same as usual. Shuiqingyan frowned slightly, and then relaxed his brow, and slowly opened his mouth: "the Empress Dowager is the emperor''s mother, the father does not have to worry." Suddenly, Shui Yiyuan raised his hand against his mouth and coughed. Shuiqingyan wants to move forward, but her steps are fixed there, motionless. Shuiyiyuan has nurtured her, but shuiyiyuan uses her hand to kill Liu Ninghua completely. She can forget all kinds of bad things shuiyiyuan did to her, but she can''t forgive shuiyiyuan for killing people with a knife. "Master." Water clear Yan behind suddenly thought of Bai''s voice. Bai''s hands with medicine bowl, like shuiqingyan saluted, and then went to shuiyiyuan, "medicine is good, master drink while it''s hot." Water clear Yan looked at a medicine bowl, and looked at Bai, just want to ask what, but in see Bai''s side of the moment, staring at the pupil. Bai''s profile, very like the mother, very like. Shuiqingyan looks at Bai''s walking to shuiyiyuan''s side. She looks at shuiyiyuan taking the medicine bowl and drinking it. She looks at Bai''s turning out with the medicine bowl. She looks up at Bai''s, and at the moment when shuiyiyuan looks at Bai''s, there is a trace of complex emotion in her pupils. Shuiqingyan suddenly understands something. As soon as Bai came out of the door, he heard the voice of shuiqingyan, which exploded in her ears. "Father, fourth aunt, very much like mother!" Bai''s hand shook suddenly, and the medicine bowl almost fell to the ground. Even if everyone has such an idea, but dare to point out in front of Shui Yiyuan, in addition to the fourth miss, I''m afraid no one else. Thinking of Liu Ninghua, Bai''s face flashed a trace of unwillingness, and his heart was blocked. Bai did not dare to stay any longer, carrying a tray and leaving in a hurry. In the room, the figure of water billion yuan shocked for a while, and then said in a cold voice: "go to see your second grandmother, don''t pestle here!" Shuiqingyan looks at shuiyiyuan''s reaction, purses her lips slightly and turns around. Shui Yiyuan is not cold-blooded and merciless to Liu Ninghua. What makes him cruel is that he has to kill Liu Ninghua. Because love is too deep, so hate is deeper. Hua''s serious illness has been cured. Now there are Hua''s and Bai''s in charge of Shuifu. Everything is fine. After shuiqingyan asks for peace, she will go back to Yi''an hospital. Out of the Changle courtyard, the housekeeper came up: "Miss, Mr. Liu is still in the hall." Seeing that Liu Ziwen was still in the hall, Shui Qingyan could not help picking his eyebrows: "please go to Yi''an courtyard." "Yes." The housekeeper nodded, then turned and went to the hall. Back to the Yi''an courtyard, glaze smoke excitedly called and jumped in the courtyard: "finally back." Shuiqingyan was also affected by the happy mood of glaze smoke, and looked at glaze smoke with a smile: "I haven''t come back for a few months, and I don''t want to see if there is any dust." As soon as Liu Ziwen entered the yard, he saw the smile on the master''s and servant''s faces. Suddenly, Liu Ziwen''s lips were also infected with a trace of warmth. Shuiqingyan heard Liu Ziwen''s light laughter, turned to look at the gate, and looked at Liu Ziwen with a smile: "big cousin, in order to celebrate Qingyan''s coming back, Qingyan poured tea for you." Liu Ziwen amber instant son with warmth, nodded: "good." The fire was warm in the small stove. Shuiqingyan poured a cup of tea for liuziwen, and then handed it to liuziwen: "thank you, big cousin." Liu Ziwen looked at the teacup handed by shuiqingyan''s hands and didn''t take it: "if you say thank you, cousin is polite. You and I are engaged. I should do this." Water clear Yan mischievous smile: "then I don''t thank big cousin." Liu Ziwen saw that shuiqingyan showed such a lovely side, slightly stunned If my cousin doesn''t drink it, I''ll drink it myself. " Shuiqing Yan is about to take back his hand, and his wrist is caught by Liu Ziwen. Liu Ziwen raised his hand to take the cup and looked at shuiqingyan: "I''ve never asked my cousin what she means before. Today, I suddenly want to hear what she means. My cousin thinks that Ziwen is a person who can be entrusted for life. " Shuiqingyan saw that Liu Ziwen suddenly mentioned this matter. She laughed and lowered her eyebrow. She picked up the teapot on the stove and added a cup of hot tea to herself: "big cousin is a dragon and Phoenix among people, and naturally a person who can be entrusted for life." Liu Ziwen looked at shuiqingyan with a smile, and said, "would you like to marry me? Let''s enjoy the scenery and live happily with me." The hand that water clear Yan pours tea shakes, tea water spilled cup outside carelessly. Liu Ziwen carefully observed the changes of shuiqingyan''s expression. Shuiqingyan faint smile, continue to pour tea, and then said: "Qingyan is already in this game, big cousin think you can drag me out?" What if he''s willing to let go? " As soon as Liuzi''s words were spoken, shuiqingyan''s face turned white unconsciously. Put the teapot into the tea stove, shuiqingyan raised her eyes and looked at Liu Ziwen quietly: "you really take me as a gamble, a bet!" Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupil flashed a trace of embarrassment, moved his eyes: "is it not the life that my cousin wants to leave the political situation?" Although shuiqingyan has guessed that they take her as a gamble, at this time, Liu Ziwen admits it in disguise, but he still can''t help being angry in his heart. At the moment, he slowly picked up the cup, lowered his eyelashes, and covered the unhappiness in his eyes: "today, my cousin is not willing to leave, is that to say this to Qingyan?" What if I say yes? " Liu Ziwen tone relaxed, "cousin should guess what is the bet between me and him." Shuiqingyan rubbed the cup in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at Liu Ziwen: "what kind of ending is the court hall now?" Liu Ziwen saw that shuiqingyan changed the topic, looked at shuiqingyan, and did not hide: "give the emperor another half a year, the court hall will be completely stable on the surface. Specifically, I don''t know how many people he planted in the court hall. " Half a year. " Shuiqingyan''s eyes narrowed. The dense heat in the teacup confused her eyes. Half a sound, shuiqingyan looked at Liu Ziwen: "since my cousin has made an alliance with Chu Shizi, I don''t know if I would like to make an alliance with Qingyan." Liu Ziwen was stunned Bet on your engagement with me. I will not fight against this marriage. If I marry you, I will never leave you. If I can''t, my cousin will promise Qingyan one thing. " Shuiqingyan looks at Liu Ziwen with a clear look. Liu Ziwen vaguely felt that he couldn''t respond, but he still couldn''t help saying, "OK." Shuiqingyan smile: "if one day, I and Chu Chen go against each other, I want a big cousin to help me." Liu Zi Wen Xin slightly surprised: "contrary to the line." No one can guess what will happen in the future. " The tone of shuiqingyan is light, but the defense in the tone is very strong. Looking at shuiqingyan, Liu Ziwen couldn''t help laughing: "the situation seems to be better than I imagined." I hope I''ll never make this bet to my cousin. " Shuiqingyan looked at Liu Ziwen with a smile, "he has saved me many times in danger. I was poisoned by cold, and he also saved me. If he hadn''t left so many dark guards by his side, I might not be here to have tea with you now. Qingyan wants to give herself a chance and give him a chance. " Listening to shuiqingyan''s thoughts, Liu Ziwen can''t help feeling a little stuffy. His fiancee is filled with other men in her heart. Even if she gets married, he will not be happy. But, think of opponent is Chu Chen, he then born of suppress the pride of the bottom of the heart Little Zhao Guoyi. " Suddenly, there was a smoky voice at the door, "why don''t you stand at the door?" Shuiqingyan and liuziwen were stunned, then they looked at the door. Zhao Zhilan''s distance from the station is not far, that distance should be able to hear the voice of shuiqingyan and liuziwen. Shuiqingyan slowly put down the cup in his hand and gave Zhao Zhilan a smile: "elder martial brother." Zhao Zhilan looks at the smile of shuiqingyan''s lips, his heart is slightly painful, the look in his eyes, even he doesn''t know when it has become sad. Zhao Zhilan wants to walk forward as if nothing had happened, but he finds that it''s a turning step. Shuiqingyan watched Zhao Zhilan turn around and suddenly stood up from his seat If you''re OK, it''s OK. " Zhao Zhilan put out all her strength, spit out such a sentence, and then step forward, leave. Shuiqingyan wants to catch up with her, but her wrist is tight and she is caught. Shuiqingyan some angry color, turned to look at liuziwen: "big cousin." Liu Ziwen''s expression is unusual calm: "since can''t give him the opportunity, had better destroy his hope." Chapter 380 Water clear Yan a Leng, in the heart suddenly understand, at the moment a smile: "thank you big cousin, clear Yan are confused." Liu Ziwen looks inexplicable. Just for shuiqingyan''s performance, Liu Ziwen knows that in shuiqingyan''s heart, Zhao Zhilan''s position is much higher than his cousin. At the moment, Liu Ziwen shook his head and sighed. Shuiqingyan back to the house, to visit shuiqingyan many people, shuiqingyan saw only one. When Zhao Zhiyan came to the door, shuiqingyan was reading a letter in the room. Xiao shounuo of Dongping city sent a letter, saying that Dongping city had been rehabilitated, but the new emperor ascended the throne and granted amnesty to the whole world. Those troublemakers of Dongping city came out of the prison to make trouble again. Fortunately, murongping is not the son of an ordinary aristocratic family. He can catch this kind of thing easily. Murongping uses a sword to set an example to others. He secretly takes the lives of several key figures, and dongpingcheng becomes quiet. The letter said they would just wait until the end was settled and they would be back. "Qingyan, what''s the matter with Zhilan? Why don''t you come to see your body in person?" Zhao Zhiyan came into the door and took off her cloak. "He said that you are not in good health, for fear that you will be hurt by the cold in winter. He insisted that I go there before the new year. I said that after the new year, he was not happy." Shuiqingyan see Zhao Zhiyan came, quickly put down the letter in hand, picked up the hand of the kettle to welcome up. In front of Zhao Zhiyan, shuiqingyan shoves the heater into Zhao Zhiyan''s hand. When she feels that Zhao Zhiyan''s hand is frozen, shuiqingyan frowns: "don''t wear more." Zhao Zhiyan immediately laughed: "I''m dressed like a bear. I can''t wear any more. It''s too cold outside. Go outside and make sure your hands are cold. " Zhao Zhiyan is invited to the inner room by shuiqingyan and sits on the couch of the inner room. Glaze smoke gives Zhao Zhiyan tea. Zhao Zhiyan took a drink, then looked at shuiqingyan sitting on the other side: "you haven''t answered me. What''s the matter with Zhilan? Why didn''t Zhilan come by yourself." "Maybe elder martial brother has something on his mind." Shuiqingyan said ambiguously, "the woman doctor came just in time. I have a good thing for you." Zhao Zhiyan pointed her chin and looked at shuiqingyan''s figure with a smile: "all the officials in the capital are in muxiu. I''m the busiest." Shuiqingyan went to the inner room, took a box from the dresser and held it in front of Zhao Zhiyan: "I owe my elder martial brother and the female national doctor. I''m afraid it''s not clear in my life. During this time in the palace, thanks to the female national doctors taking care of the second grandmother, otherwise, the second grandmother would not have recovered so quickly. " "What''s the matter, thanks to the old lady''s strong body." Zhao Zhiyan curiously looked at the box held by shuiqingyan and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "what''s good?" Water clear face thief a smile: "oneself open to see." Zhao Zhiyan opens it with curiosity, and then turns red and stares at shuiqingyan. "It''s said that this lamp is magical." Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhiyan seriously. "There are many tiger cubs on it. The key is that I just got them from master Tianxiang, and I''m going to give them to the female national doctor. After that, the female doctor will have a baby. Please remember me. " "I naturally know the magic of blue moon and glass lamp." Zhao Zhiyan said with a smile, "it''s just that a Xin said that I''m in an official position now, and it''s inconvenient to have children. When the emperor''s political situation is stable, I''ll resign and say more." Water clear Yan''s heart clatters. Xu Yanxin didn''t want Zhao Zhiyan to give him a baby. Zhao Zhiyan took the box and sat down beside shuiqingyan with a smile. With a sweet look in her eyes, she said slowly, "Qingyan, Axin said that when the emperor''s political situation is stable, she will take me to Xiangzhou to meet her father-in-law and mother-in-law. I heard that her mother-in-law is from the south of the Yangtze River, and I don''t know if she is as straightforward as her mother." Shuiqingyan is smelling the honey taste of Zhao Zhiyan''s words. She is determined to check Xu Yanxin for nothing else, just because Zhao Zhiyan is her friend and Zhao Zhilan is her elder martial brother. When Zhao Zhiyan talks about Xu Yanxin, she will forget everything. Until she says goodbye to shuiqingyan and returns to Xu''s house, she remembers that she has forgotten shuiqingyan''s pulse. Fortunately, she remembered that she made an appointment with shuiqingyan and went to Zhao''s house to see Mrs. Zhao. These days, Zhilan is angry that she hasn''t done her job well. When shuiqingyan is gone, it''s time for him to calm down. Thinking about this, Zhao Zhiyan entered Xu''s house in a happy mood, but after entering the yard, she saw Zhao Zhilan waiting in the yard. Zhao Zhiyan heart a Deng, pretending not to see Zhao Zhilan, careful turn, careful step. "Big sister!" Zhao Zhilan''s voice suddenly rang out in Zhao Zhiyan''s ears. Zhao Zhiyan secretly talks about a bad thing, then straightens her clothes, turns around and looks at Zhao Zhilan with a smile: "Zhilan, why haven''t you left yet?" Zhao Zhilan rushed to Zhao Zhiyan''s face and looked at Zhao Zhiyan seriously: "how is she? Does the cold poison in her body leave any sequelae?" As soon as Zhao Zhiyan wanted to speak, Zhao Zhilan said, "it''s very cold these days. I heard that in the past, every winter, she stayed in the house. Now, although most of the cold poison in her body has been eliminated, it''s not impossible to leave it behind. How, is she OK? " Zhao Zhiyan looks at Zhao Zhilan''s expression, originally relaxed mood slowly dissipates. With a complex look in her eyes, Zhao Zhilan sighed: "she''s fine, you can rest assured." "What''s a good way?" Zhao Zhilan immediately asked, "what''s the pulse like? Did you say you were afraid of the cold? Last time I felt her pulse, I found that she was a little cold. I have left a prescription for her to take care of her. What''s the matter now? Besides, you didn''t tell her that I asked you to go Zhao Zhiyan looks at Zhao Zhilan and opens her mouth. Suddenly, she feels ashamed even to be perfunctory. Her brother, with a piece of sincerity, entrusted her to do things, but she did not At the moment, Zhao Zhiyan sighed: "Zhilan, I''ve made an appointment with Qingyan to go to her house in the new year. At that time, if you can''t rest assured, you''ll go and give her a pulse in person." Zhao Zhilan''s eyes slightly flashed a trace of injury, and then sighed: "I''d better personally feel the pulse, just rest assured." Said, Zhao Zhilan looked at Zhao Zhiyan: "elder sister, thank you for helping me run this trip." Zhao Zhiyan smiles and grabs Zhao Zhilan''s ear. She says gently, "silly brother." In the twinkling of an eye to the new year''s Eve, the water family as usual get together to eat new year''s Eve dinner. The atmosphere of the dining table is extremely stiff. Shui Yiyuan sweeps the seat in front of him, and a trace of desolation flashes in his eyes. Last year''s figure has disappeared this year. Then, shuiyiyuan looks at shuiqingyan, and his eyes are a little more hostile. When the new year''s Eve meal was over, people gathered in the hall to pay respects to each other. Shui Yiyuan first paid new year''s greetings to Hua''s family, and then people paid new year''s greetings to Hua''s family and Shui Yiyuan. When it''s shuiqingyan''s turn, shuiqingyan first pays a new year''s call to Hua, and then prepares to pay a new year''s call to shuiyiyuan. Shuiyiyuan looks at shuiqingyan and suddenly gets up. He doesn''t even look at the people and goes out of the hall without looking back. He didn''t want to accept shuiqingyan''s New Year wishes. Everyone was shocked, but no one dared to speak. You look at me, I look at you, and finally focus on shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s new clothes are still red. Standing in the main hall at this time, they are very eye-catching. Shuiqingyan looks light, people did not dare to take the initiative to talk with shuiqingyan, for fear of touching shuiqingyan''s brow. Hua Shi looked at shuiqingyan and hummed: "Qingyan." "My father may be in a bad mood." Shuiqingyan slowly turned around and walked out: "I''ll go to find him." No one in the field dares to stop shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan goes out of the hall, takes a look at the direction of the ancestral hall, then raises his feet and follows up. At this time, Shui Yiyuan must be in the ancestral hall. Sure enough, shuiqingyan saw a yuan''s figure outside the ancestral hall. Shuiqingyan went to the ancestral hall, is ready to go in, but a yuan raised his hand, stopped in front of shuiqingyan: "the master ordered, four young ladies can''t go in." "Get out of the way." Shuiqingyan''s tone is plain. A yuan''s attitude did not let: "the master ordered... A yuan''s words, after seeing shuiqingyan''s lips, gradually dissipated. "Get out of the way!" Although shuiqingyan''s lips are full of smile, his tone is full of air that can''t be rejected by others. A yuan pursed his lips and said nothing, with a serious look. Shuiqingyan raised her eyes and looked at a yuan with a smile: "do you want to fight with Miss Ben?" A yuan''s face does not change, no longer speak, firmly will shuiqingyan block outside. Shuiqingyan came forward slowly, approached a yuan''s face, and said with a smile: "I didn''t know that a yuan had such a strong base. Is it because of the unparalleled swordsmanship, or because the dark man in his hand is unparalleled? " A yuan''s pupil shrinks, looking at shuiqingyan close at hand, his eyes widen. "Ah yuan." Shuiqingyan cried with a smile. A yuan hears speech, in the brain suddenly crossed a scene. Outside the city, a thin man in black rushed to him. When he was about to kill the sword flower in his hand, the other side suddenly said: "a yuan." The same tone, the same tone, a few months apart, suddenly rushed into a yuan''s mind, a yuan staggered step, shocked can not find the brain. Shuiqingyan looks at a yuan''s stupefied appearance and sees shuiyiyuan coming out of the ancestral hall. Shuiyiyuan went out of the ancestral hall and ordered people to lock the door. As if he didn''t see anything, he walked towards his own yard behind his hands. Shuiqingyan took a look at a yuan, and then followed shuiyiyuan''s steps with a smile: "my father should have heard what Qingyan said just now. Is there nothing father wants to say? " "Who taught you martial arts?" Shui Yiyuan''s tone, can''t hear anything wrong. "Master." Shuiqingyan follows shuiyiyuan, "father, why don''t you let Qingyan pay New Year''s greetings to you? Are all the 14 years of nurturing grace false. Has my father never loved Qingyan? " "No!" Shui Yiyuan''s tone is filled with a trace of uncontrollable hatred. For shuiqingyan, he already knows that her ability is beyond his imagination. Shui Yiyuan''s steps are faster and faster. Shui Qingyan bites her lips and follows her reluctantly. Father and daughter walk through the garden and across langting. The atmosphere is very tense all the way. Chapter 381 "Qing Yan doesn''t believe it." Shuiqingyan resolutely said, "my father loved Qingyan. My father once held Qingyan in his palm. My father once held Qingyan in his arms and scratched Qingyan with his beard. My father didn''t remember, but Qingyan did. Since my father once gave Qing Yan his father''s love, why should he become so cruel now? " Water Yi Yuan suddenly stopped, water clear Yan can stop in front of water Yi yuan. Father and daughter looked at each other, one was burning with anger, and the other was full of stubbornness and hope. Shuiyiyuan stares at shuiqingyan''s face and says: "shuiqingyan! Now that you have found Bian Youliang and the dark man, you must know what kind of person your father is. You already have the answer in your heart. Why shame yourself and come to me to confirm it? " Shuiqingyan face a white, pursed lips, quietly looking at shuiyiyuan. Shui Yiyuan''s tone was cool and thorough. "You know what you''ve done. They are my women and daughters after all. From the moment you lay hands on them, the father daughter relationship between you and me is exhausted! " Shuiqing Yantu feels cold all over. Listening to shuiyiyuan''s words, her nose is a little sour. "I don''t move you. I''m still in proportion to your father and daughter. It''s because someone threatened me with her life. She eventually gave me a son, and that son was given the most honorable position." The pupil of water benefit yuan is full of hate, sneer to approach the face of water clear Yan, "you this evil breed, blood sea deep hatred, is not not not to repay, the time has not arrived just!" Shui Yiyuan said, no longer willing to see shuiqingyan, turned around, cold face, continue to walk toward his courtyard. Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath, suddenly turns to look at shuiyiyuan''s direction: "father, you don''t admit that you have never loved Qingyan, you are lying!" Water benefit yuan body pause for a while, then never stop. "Shuiqingya died in Qingyan''s hands, but she deserved to die! Besides, I have nothing to do with the death of the second aunt and Qinghui! " Shuiqingyan shouts at shuiyiyuan''s back. Shui Yiyuan''s body suddenly stops, then turns around and walks into shuiqingyan with a whole body of anger. Shuiqingyan looks at shuiyiyuan straightly. She sees the look in shuiyiyuan''s eyes. In the eyes of Shui Yiyuan, there is endless fire and endless hatred. The moment shuiyiyuan raises his hand, shuiqingyan seems to see an unidentified taste in shuiyiyuan''s pupil again. With a crackling sound, shuiqingyan is slapped to the ground by shuiyiyuan. The ground in December is bitterly cold. "I should have strangled you on the day I knew the truth if I knew you were so cruel!" Every word of shuiyiyuan is full of determination and coldness. Shui Yiyuan finished, turned around and left without looking back. Tears sprang out of his eyes unconsciously. Shuiqingyan looked at shuiyiyuan''s blurred back and asked, "if it''s me who died today, will my father feel the same heartache?" Shui Yiyuan''s back suddenly froze. In a moment, Shui Yiyuan walked away. Shuiqingyan raised her head, looked at the sky at night, forced her eyes full of tears. In her mind, Shui Yiyuan scratched her warm picture with her beard, slowly turned into stars, and turned into snow floating in the sky. Shuiqingyan gets up from the ground and turns around. I don''t know when, there was a circle of people behind her. Shuiqingyan looked at the formation and guessed that Hua was about to take people to the ancestral hall, just passing by here. When they saw shuiqingyan, their faces changed. "Miss." Glaze smoke squeezed out of the crowd, still holding the Cape of the desert rabbit. A Yuan said in front of the Hua family: "the master ordered that this year''s female dependents should not worship their ancestors." With that, ah yuan left with a salute. The glaze smoke tied shuiqingyan''s cape and looked at the five finger prints on shuiqingyan''s left face, his eyes were covered with mist. After Shuiqing Yan tied up his cape, he looked at Hua Shi and others and said with a smile, "it''s snowing again." People unconsciously step back, looking at shuiqingyan''s eyes, a little more fear. "They have been out for a long time. I went to get the big command and followed them. Miss, did the master beat you?" Glaze smoke said, his face raised a anger, "glaze smoke tell Xiao Zhao Guo Yi another day, let Xiao Zhao Guo Yi help Miss vent." When Shuiqing Yan hears the words, he suddenly understands where the fear in Hua''s eyes comes from. Probably, they heard something. At the moment, shuiqingyan smiles and turns to go. "Miss four." Uncle Guan Jiafu ran over in a hurry. "Miss four, it''s not good. It''s not good. Mrs. Zhao has gone." Shuiqingyan is cold all over. I just feel a bucket of cold water pouring down from the beginning. Shuiqingyan greets uncle Fu and looks at him seriously: "what do you say, Mrs. Zhao! Who''s Mrs. Zhao? " Uncle Fu looked at shuiqingyan with a serious face: "I just got the news. Mrs. Zhao, the mother of little Zhao Guoyi, is gone!" The blood color on shuiqingyan''s face suddenly disappeared. In her mind, Mrs. Zhao''s hearty laughter rang out, and Mrs. Zhao''s happy eyebrows appeared. She''s going to see her in the next year, but it''s gone. "Miss." Glaze smoke looked at Shuiqing, face color, scared. "Miss four." Uncle Fu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at shuiqingyan anxiously. "According to the Convention, we should send someone to come to the door tomorrow morning, but tomorrow morning we will sew the first day of the first month, miss." before uncle Fu finished his words, shuiqingyan''s figure disappeared. All the people just felt the red shadow floating in front of them, and they all screamed with fright. Glaze smoke see water Qingyan left, immediately to find water Qingyan. Uncle Fu grabbed glaze smoke''s arm: "glaze smoke girl, but the fourth lady went to Zhao house?" "Of course, after such a big accident, if the young lady doesn''t go to Zhao''s house, does she have to stand in the courtyard?" After his words, he threw off uncle Fu''s hand and left without looking back. Uncle Fu took a deep breath, looked at the direction of glaze smoke leaving, and immediately came to Hua''s face: "second old lady, look Hua first heard that shuiqingya''s death was related to shuiqingyan, and then saw shuiqingyan''s amazing skill. Now she only feels cold all over. I''m glad she didn''t start with shuiqingyan. "Two old ladies!" Uncle Fu loudly pulled back Hua''s mind. The flower family straightened the front of the dress, covered up the fear in the heart, and then looked at Uncle Fu: "what''s the matter?" Uncle Fu looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose: "second old lady, madam Zhao has gone. Do you see?" Hua took a deep breath and said slowly, "now send someone to have a look. The Zhao family is different from other families. The great Zhao doctor is the master''s favorite student, and the little Zhao doctor is Qingyan''s elder martial brother. He has to be polite." The housekeeper nodded yes and went to work immediately. When shuiqingyan arrived at Zhaofu, the red lanterns and red mascots were replaced with white. The whole Zhao house is immersed in a sadness. Standing outside Mrs. Zhao''s house, shuiqingyan can hear the cry coming from the house. It''s Zhao Zhiyan''s, heart splitting. Shuiqingyan looked down at the red dress she was wearing. She only felt that the red dress was very eye-catching. Slightly raised his hand, shuiqingyan is ready to take off the robe and then go in, suddenly a figure appeared in front of her. Shuiqingyan looks up, and the tears on Zhao Zhilan''s face and his sad expression are reflected in his pupils. Zhao Zhilan''s eyes are full of sadness. Shuiqingyan''s eyes were sour. Looking at the 15 or 16-year-old child in front of him, he didn''t know what to say to comfort him. Zhao Zhilan didn''t say anything. He held shuiqingyan in his arms and buried his head in shuiqingyan''s neck. Shuiqingyan felt the cool wet feeling in his neck and the sobbing of Zhao Zhilan. He slowly raised his hand and hugged Zhao Zhilan: "elder martial brother, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Zhao Zhilan hugs shuiqingyan more tightly. Low voice of the whine, drifting away in the snow. In the distance, there are firecrackers on New Year''s Eve, but the sound can not cover up the sadness in the wind. Snow, I don''t know when it''s heavy. Numerous snowflakes are dancing in front of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan raised his head high, want to press down the bottom of my heart, forced back to tears in the eyes. But, contrary to her wishes, tears ran down the corners of her eyes. Zhao Zhilan''s sadness, without reservation, infects shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan doesn''t know how long she has been standing in the snow. She only knows that when Zhao Zhilan lifts her head from her neck, snow has already spread a layer of snow blanket on his head. "Ah Zhao Zhilan raises his head and shouts out the infinite sadness in his heart. Shuiqingyan looked up at the snowy sky and said in a soft voice: "elder martial brother, Mrs. Zhao is kind-hearted. She will become a star in the sky and shine the most gentle light forever, shining on you and the female doctor." "The water is clear." Zhao Zhilan lowered his head, looked at shuiqingyan''s near eyes, slightly raised his hand, held shuiqingyan''s face, the tears in his eyes blurred Zhao Zhilan''s eyes, "I only have you left, all things, have been irreparable. The Zhao family, mother and elder sister are irreparable. I have only you left. " Water clear Yan heart suddenly overflow a bitter. Zhao Zhilan, he should be the most free and carefree orchid in the world. Once upon a time, this orchid was also contaminated with worldly constraints and became involuntarily. Shuiqingyan suddenly cried, looking at Zhao Zhilan in front of her, shuiqingyan suddenly burst into tears, crying out the voice, crying out the sour heart, the astringent heart, the pain in the heart, the feeling in the heart. He said that she was the only one left. How could she get the protection of the man in front of her and the heart without any thoughts. "Elder martial brother." Shuiqingyan slowly opened her mouth, and the saltiness of tears ran into her lips. She didn''t know what to say, she just kept crying. She is the only one left. It is Zhao Zhilan''s promise, Zhao Zhilan''s unrequited love, Zhao Zhilan''s compromise on the current situation, and Zhao Zhilan''s choice. Zhao Zhilan holds shuiqingyan''s face and looks at shuiqingyan''s crying eyes. His forehead resists shuiqingyan''s forehead. As soon as Liu Ziwen entered the courtyard, he saw the two standing in the snow, their foreheads touching and crying. For a moment, Liu Ziwen suddenly understood that he might win Chu Chen, but he might never win Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan, is shuiqingyan heart, may never be replaced by the existence. Chapter 382 Liu Ziwen did not know how long he had been standing in the same place. At this moment, when the snow is falling, he can walk into their world with one more step. However, he did not have the heart to disturb the two people immersed in sorrow. Liu Ziwen believes that the two people in the courtyard, at this moment, have no one else but each other in their eyes. The hand in Liu Ziwen''s sleeve, I don''t know when, turned into a fist. At this time, his heart is not happy, that kind of not happy, just like the cat was robbed of food. He wants to scratch the other cat that grabs his food. Just as Liu Ziwen was about to say something, she suddenly thought of the scream of mother Ling in the room: "miss!" Shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan shake their bodies at the same time, then they separate at the same time, turn around at the same time, and step towards the room at the same time. Liu Ziwen looked at the two people who had disappeared in the door, and his lips were tight. I''m afraid Chu Chen didn''t expect that she and Zhilan had such a tacit understanding. Taking a deep breath, Liu Ziwen walked towards the door. Just a few dozen steps, he seems to have walked for a century. He should let go, slightly raised his hand, Liu Ziwen touched the heart beating place. Through clothes and skin, he can clearly feel the beating heart. He should let go. At this moment, he understood that she would not necessarily stand beside him to attract her with the life she yearned for most in her heart. She didn''t belong to him. People''s hearts are the most difficult to control. Zhao Zhilan can''t control his own heart. Shuiqingyan can''t control it either. He''s a common man himself. Chuchen is the same. What if he can''t win Chu Chen? Maybe Chu Chen can''t win him either. Liu Ziwen thought and lowered his head. I don''t know when he stopped at the threshold. Vaguely, Liu Ziwen heard someone in the room say: "miss is happy!" Zhao Zhiyan''s happiness did not dilute Zhao''s sadness. Zhao Zhiyan over sad, moved the fetal gas, shuiqingyan lying in Zhao Zhiyan''s bed, did not dare to leave Zhao Zhiyan''s side overnight. Zhao Zhiyan sleeps very uneasily. Tears from the corners of her eyes sometimes gush out and sometimes disappear. There is some gibberish in her mouth. Shuiqingyan can''t hear clearly. Wipe Zhao Zhiyan''s tears dry, shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhiyan''s face, not happy or sad. Zhao Zhiyan''s constitution is very vulgar. Normal people can''t get pregnant two years after stopping taking the contraceptive. But Zhao Zhiyan has been dealing with medicine since childhood, and her body is stronger and healthier than ordinary people. The little life in her abdomen survived in such a fierce pill. At this moment, she didn''t know whether the child was born in Zhao Zhiyan''s stomach, lucky or unfortunate. Think, shuiqingyan long sigh, Xu Yanxin do everything possible not to let Zhao Zhiyan pregnant, but, the child so inadvertently arrived, she would like to see how he chooses. However, shuiqingyan did not expect that Xu Yanxin was so cruel and decisive. The next day, the first day of the first month. As shuiqingyan stayed with Zhao Zhiyan all night, she was a little tired in the morning, so she took a rest on the couch for a while. Then take care of Zhao Zhiyan, is the girl beside Zhao Zhiyan, a quiet girl called forsythia. After Zhao Zhiyan woke up, she saw some bruises in the eyes of shuiqingyan, so she didn''t wake up shuiqingyan. In shuiqingyan''s body covered with a thin blanket, Zhao Zhiyan went to Mrs. Zhao''s side without spirit. She now very regret, regret in her mother''s life, did not accompany her mother''s side. Zhao Zhiyan didn''t have time to see Mrs. Zhao for the last time. Yesterday, when she saw Mrs. Zhao''s body, she knelt down in tears and said the first sentence: "mother, I quit my official post to go home with you, to accompany you to Jiangnan, to see Qionghua, to make yunpiangao for my grandmother. Wake up!" At that moment, Zhao Zhiyan decided to leave officialdom and concentrate on taking care of her family. Shuiqingyan sleeps soundly. She can feel that Zhao Zhiyan has covered her with a blanket and then leaves the room. Forsythia thoughtful end of the morning to Zhao Zhiyan. Forsythia into the house, see Zhao Zhiyan has disappeared, put down the hands of breakfast, to find Zhao Zhiyan. Unexpectedly, shuiqingyan didn''t have much dinner yesterday. She didn''t sleep last night. Her stomach was so empty that she opened her eyes and went to the fragrant breakfast. Breakfast is very common, millet lean meat porridge, boiled eggs, three small dishes, two white steamed bread. Shuiqingyansu preferred porridge food. He didn''t even think about it. He picked up porridge and put it to his mouth. All of a sudden, the silver moon in the sleeve came out, and with a sweep of her tail, she hit shuiqingyan on the back of her hand. Shuiqingyan felt pain in the back of her hand, and the bowl fell to the ground in an instant. The next second, the bowl broke. Silver month like crazy, rushed to the table, will also overturn the vegetables. Shuiqingyan looks at Yinyue, the overturned vegetables, and the hot porridge on the ground. Her heart is chilly. She didn''t find out what kind of medicine it was. Taste, color, no abnormality. Silver month raised her head, spit out the letter, looking at shuiqingyan, eyes humanized care, very warm. Shuiqingyan will silver month received sleeve, immediately cleaned the scene, personally made vegetables and porridge on the original place. Then continue to lie on the couch and pretend to sleep. Zhao Zhiyan was helped back by forsythia. "Madam, you are not your own body now. You need to eat more or less. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you should also do it for the young master." Forsythia''s voice is plain and gentle. Looking at Zhao Zhiyan eat breakfast, forsythia just let Zhao Zhiyan go: "madam, maidservant help you in the past." Zhao Zhiyan took a look at shuiqingyan and waved her hand: "go prepare a breakfast and get hot." Then Zhao Zhiyan went to Mrs. Zhao''s house alone. Forsythia took a look at shuiqingyan, cleaned up the dishes, and quickly left with the tray. Shuiqingyan opens her eyes and follows forsythia. Forsythia went to the kitchen, and prepared a breakfast, but not in accordance with Zhao Zhiyan''s command hot up. Shuiqingyan looks at Forsythia carrying early into Xu Yanxin''s room. "Young master, madam has used breakfast." Shuiqingyan breathlessly stood at the door, listening to the voice of forsythia. "Good." Xu Yanxin''s voice can''t tell anything wrong. "My Lord, you promised me something... Forsythia''s voice became smaller and smaller. "Go to the cashier to get the money and leave forever. I''ll tell my wife that your mother has passed away. It''s me who withdrew your slavery and let you go." Xu Yanxin''s voice is lukewarm. "Thank you, my Lord." Forsythia''s voice with a trace of joy. When shuiqingyan heard this, she opened the door abruptly: "what a cheap maid who sells for glory!" Forsythia face a white, frightened looking at the door of the water clear face. Xu Yanxin was stunned for a moment, and then his face returned to the previous look, but his smile did not appear in the corner of his mouth. Shuiqingyan walked into the room, looking at Xu Yanxin, coldly raised his lips: "what you once said, don''t you forget?" When Forsythia saw that shuiqingyan came in, she was very angry at Xu Yanxin. She has heard of the reputation of the fourth miss of the water family. Based on her status in Zhao Zhiyan and Zhao Zhilan''s heart, forsythia believes that she is dead. When Forsythia was ready to beg for mercy, Xu Yanxin said slowly: "you go down." When Lianqiao heard Xu Yanxin''s gentle voice, she only felt that she heard the sound of nature. Without saying a word, she repeatedly said thanks, kowtowed and left the room without looking back. "I''m not sorry for these slaves who sell for glory. I''m much more relieved that she''s gone. " Shuiqingyan quietly looked at Xu Yanxin: "what do you put in porridge and side dishes?" Xu Yanxin had no smile on his face and his eyes were plain. Pacing to the window, Xu Yanxin looked up slightly and looked into the distance: "the juice of boneless flowers." Shuiqingyan''s face turned white: "you want to completely eliminate the possibility of her having children! Xu Yanxin, can''t you tolerate the child she gave birth to? " Boneless flower is used by people in southern Xinjiang for 40 year old women. The effect is sterilization! Because there is a custom in southern Xinjiang, it is unknown and humiliating for a woman to have a son after forty. Shuiqingyan stands behind Xu Yanxin, unable to see the expression on his face. "There''s no room for it." Xu Yanxin didn''t hesitate to speak. After his words, he turned slowly and looked at shuiqingyan calmly. "Is miss four willing to have a baby for a man you don''t love?" The water is clear and the pupil shrinks. She doesn''t want to have children for a man she doesn''t love, and Xu Yanxin also doesn''t want a woman he doesn''t love to have children for him. What a similar choice. Such reality and cruelty. Against the light, shuiqingyan couldn''t see Xu Yanxin''s expression clearly, but in Xu Yanxin''s eyes, he saw something called indifference. That thing, appeared in Xu Yanxin''s eyes, abnormal disobedience, can''t tolerate her not to see. Shuiqingyan shook his head in disbelief: "the green lotus scholar that huixinghu met, in people''s eyes, the Secretary of the Ministry of industry, who is as warm as jade, is actually a cold hearted person. For personal selfish purposes, at the expense of other people''s feelings, at the expense of a woman''s right to be a mother. Even if your goal is achieved, will you feel at ease? " "I said that I would give her the position of wife for the rest of her life. But there is no discussion about children. " Xu Yanxin''s tone is very cold. He already knew that since shuiqingyan had found out, Zhao Zhiyan must have not eaten what he had carefully prepared. At the moment, Xu Yanxin added: "unless the fourth lady has the ability to tie her to her belt forever, otherwise, Xu''s failure this time does not mean that Xu''s failure next time. The juice of boneless flower, even if it''s another bottle, is a small matter for Xu Half ring, water clear Yan gnash teeth of vomit out four words: "you really mean!" With a cold smile, Xu Yanxin turned around and turned his back to shuiqingyan: "those who achieve great things do not care about small things. Xu thinks that you are the most clear person in this bureau. Miss four should understand that perfection only lives in imagination. Since Xu chose this road, he has no intention to treat anyone and everything perfectly. " "So you are determined to hurt her." Shuiqingyan''s tone became colder. "It''s enough that she feels happy now." Xu Yanxin''s tone is flat. "Now?" Shuiqingyan sneered, "dare to ask Mr. Xu, when is the deadline for" now " Chapter 383 "When he comes back." Xu Yanxin''s tone is as cold as the weather outside the window. Water clear face sneer. When Chu Chen comes back, I''m afraid it''s the time when the overall situation has been decided. The overall situation has been decided, the cloud Dynasty is destroyed, and the world is unified. At that time, Xu Yanxin will be the founder of the country. At that time, Zhao family has no use value, Zhao Zhilan has no use, and Zhao Zhiyan''s value is even lower. If there is no value, there is no need to be vain. "You know he left Liuyi by my side." The water is clear and the face is light. Xu Yanxin''s back. "At this time, it''s time for him to go to Xiangzhou." Shuiqingyan''s tone was also chilling. "If Zhao Zhiyan''s child is gone, no matter who is in your heart, the emperor Laozi, Miss Ben will taste it with her life!" Xu Yanxin suddenly turns around and stares at shuiqingyan: "miss four!" "There''s nothing wrong with what you say. Perfection lives in imagination." Looking at Xu Yanxin''s expression, shuiqingyan sarcastically said, "what you want to be perfect also only lives in imagination!" Xu Yanxin''s pupils shrank and his eyes darkened. Shuiqingyan looks at Xu Yanxin for the last time with a sneer, turns around and walks towards the door. "Does miss four love her husband?" Xu Yanxin''s voice rings behind shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan stands at the door, looking at the world covered with silver outside, her eyes slightly blurred. She vaguely thought of the night when she watched the stars with Zhao Zhiyan. "That''s Taibai star. Ah Xin taught me to recognize it. I only know one." At that time, Zhao Zhiyan had the happiest and purest smile on her lips. "Like Mrs. Zhao, the female national doctor is the most splendid sunflower smiling in the sun. I can''t stop her from loving you and marrying you. However, I will become the strongest tile on her head, protect her forever as much as possible, at all costs. This kind of protection has nothing to do with her, just because she is Zhao Zhiyan. " Shuiqingyan finish, no longer stay. The scenery in the courtyard retreats slowly in shuiqingyan''s eyes. Shuiqingyan a little bit of trance. At this moment, she began to doubt her choice. Is it right or wrong to choose Chu Chen? He has the ability to fight on the battlefield, and he has the ability to devise strategies. Why, when she thinks of him, she feels a little cold. Xu Yanxin looked at shuiqingyan''s back, and his face seemed to be slightly stunned. In the middle of the sound, Xu Yanxin murmured: "sunflower " The sky has cleared up, although the sun hid in the clouds, but there is no sign of snow. Outside Xu Yanxin''s room, when shuiqingyan went out, in the corner where she didn''t pay attention, Zhao Zhiyan bit her four fingers in her mouth, trying to suppress the sadness in her voice, crying bitterly. She heard the conversation between shuiqingyan and Xu Yanxin. This year, for Zhao Zhiyan, is a nightmare that she never wants to recall. After Mrs. Zhao disappeared, Zhao Zhilan seemed to be a different person. The smile on the face does not last forever, the pride in the eyes becomes plain, and the content of the speech becomes concise. The orchid growing up in the sun, after a storm, has become more lonely and strong. After all, the death of Mrs. Zhao has something to do with Jiangnan. Shuiqing Yan tingling said that Mrs. Zhao would write to Jiangnan every two days, but she never received a reply from Jiangnan. Until new year''s Eve, she went to the study of Zhao Guoyi to find Shouchuan, and saw a letter from Jiangnan, but the content of the letter was cut off. When Mrs. Zhao saw the letter, she vomited blood on the spot. When they found Mrs. Zhao, they only saw that Mrs. Zhao was dying, staring at the bloody letter with tears in her eyes. Mother Ling said that it was a letter a few months ago, and there was another letter under the letter, which was sent from Jiangnan after Zhao Zhilan came back. The content is to invite Mrs. Zhao back to live in Jiangnan. But Mrs. Zhao didn''t see it Seeing Mrs. Zhao off, the courtyard of the Zhao family suddenly became light and lonely. Shuiqingyan looked at the cloud by the window and slowly turned around: "although Forsythia has been with the female doctor since childhood, she is very sad. She lied that her mother was ill and cheated Lord Xu to let her go. I don''t know who else is behind her. Xu''s house is not safe. Do you understand me, mother Ling? " Mother Ling opened her eyes and looked at shuiqingyan in disbelief: "miss four!" "Xufu, after all, is not as clean as Zhaofu. The female doctors need you." Shuiqingyan looks serious, "Forsythia can do harm to women''s doctors. I don''t think there will be any servants who really treat women''s doctors in the whole Xufu. If I hadn''t found something wrong earlier, I''m afraid the children in the womans'' stomachs would not be protected at this time. " Mother Ling came to understand, and her face flashed with fear. Her lips turned white, and her eyes were wet: "miss four, don''t you know this?" "All the people in the Xu family are brought by your uncle from Xiangzhou. They are loyal servants of the Xu family." Shuiqingyan lied without blushing, with a flat tone, "without sufficient evidence, do you think your uncle will doubt his most loyal servant?" Mother Ling opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything. "If you want to harm the child in the stomach of the woman national doctor, it must be someone with ulterior motives. Mother Ling, the woman national doctor, you will take care of her in the future." Shuiqingyan said with a long sigh. Mother Ling raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes and knelt down in front of shuiqingyan: "thank you for finding out in time. If not, how can I face to see my wife below?" "In the future, you will be the eyes and ears of the female doctors, and the hands of the female doctors. You must see what she can''t see, but you don''t have to say what you see. " Water clear Yan insipid way, "if necessary, you also want to be behind her, the sharpest knife, will any attempt to hurt her, all cut in the knife." "I understand." Mother Ling kowtowed her face deeply. "Mr. Xu is very close to the woman doctor. Don''t worry about her. Her biggest thing now is to have a baby." Shuiqingyan a few words, "if you find a difficult thing, can''t solve, come to me." Looking at shuiqingyan''s calm face, mother Ling felt the temperature of shuiqingyan''s blood for the first time. "Miss Xie Si." Mother Ling kowtowed to Qingyan three times. Mrs. Zhao is always in front of her, saying that the water is clear and the face is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Now she has seen it. She is very glad that she has such a friend as shuiqingyan, a friend who is sincere and considerate for the female doctor. After mother Ling left, shuiqingyan took a deep breath. With half true and half false words, she sent mother Ling to Zhao Zhiyan. She only hoped that she could reduce Zhao Zhiyan''s difficulties in the future. That''s all she can do. Out of the room, shuiqingyan tight tight on the big flag, looked up at the clear sky. She is already 15 years old. By December 12 of this year, she will be hairpin. Time always flies. The night before the 15th of the first month, Xiao shounuo came back, but Xiao shounuo failed. It was already late at night when shuiqingyangan rushed to ZhangFu. In the room, Xiao shounuo was injured on his shoulder. At this time, he was bared half of his chest and sitting on a stool. Housekeeper Nian Bo is opening the medicine box to change Xiao shounuo''s dressing. "What''s the matter?" After shuiqingyan entered the house, she took off her hat curtain. The two people in the room were startled when they saw the sudden appearance of shuiqingyan. Xiao shounuo looks at shuiqingyan. His face turns red. He immediately wants to wear clothes, but he pulls his shoulder and shows his teeth in pain. The housekeeper was calm. When he saw shuiqingyan coming, he was surprised. Then he said with a smile, "I thought you would come tomorrow. How could you be here tonight?" Shuiqingyan saw Xiao shounuo''s face turned red. He couldn''t help laughing: "I went out with Murong for several months, but I didn''t even learn half of Murong." Shuiqingyan said, went to one side, found a place to sit down, and then turned his face, no longer look at the awkward Xiao Shou Nuo, "Murong?" Referring to murongping, Xiao shounuo straightened out: "he''s gone. Let me bring you a message, saying that it''s time for him to go back." Shuiqingyan heard the speech, but did not speak. The matter of Dongping city is over. Murong Ping and Xiao shounuo are the new city leaders. Now she has let go of a worry. When he knocked on the table, he slowly asked, "the letter says that the people who attacked you were the old city Lord. Do you have any evidence?" "Yes." Xiao shounuo said slowly, "everyone''s neck has the emblem of the old city Lord''s mansion. Murong said that if the beetle dies but does not die, he will clean up the old people in Dongping City, and then leave. Please rest assured. " Water clear Yan lips a hook: "worthy of the palace out, it is like his Murong family style." This time, the territory of King yuan of Xiliang is controlled by Chu Chen. When he goes back, all he can do is to clean up the traitors of the family, then revive the family and keep the final fiefdom. Thinking of this, shuiqingyan couldn''t help squinting. If one day Chu Chen wants to invade Xiliang from Xijiang, the first person to be killed is murongping who stands in the front. What choice will murongping make at that time? Open the gate, surrender, or fight to the end, defend the territory with thin blood? Shuiqingyan suddenly thought of what murongping had said. "I don''t want to seek fame and status. I don''t need to let him expand his influence enough. As long as it''s enough to protect my family and do what I want to do in the future. " At this moment, shuiqingyan suddenly understood that what murongping had to do was not to block the invading army with a mere thin body. So shuiqingyan is curious, what will he do "From the palace? The Murong family Xiao shounuo said stupidly. The next second, he was stunned and looked at shuiqingyan: "brother Ping is from Xiliang!" Shuiqingyan nodded. Xiao shounuo suddenly stood up: "it''s said that the political situation in Xiliang is in chaos now. Isn''t it dangerous for him to go back at this time?" Shuiqingyan lowered his eyelashes and slightly hooked his lips: "heroes emerge in troubled times." "But Xiliang is fighting for the Crown Prince now, and he comes from the palace again. In case of Shuiqingyan listened to Xiao shounuo''s anxious tone, slightly turned his face and looked at Xiao shounuo. After seeing the sincere care on Xiao shounuo''s face, a faint smile rose from the corner of his lip: "the fight between political parties will not affect him. Don''t worry." Chapter 384 Shuiqingyan is right. The dispute between political parties will not affect Murong Ping. Because at this time of Xiliang capital, the outcome has been announced. When murongping returned to Xiliang, he was afraid that Xiliang had changed its master. On the fifteenth day of the first month, Wansheng Lantern Festival is very lively in Beijing. However, the distant capital of Xiliang is bloody. Murongzhi is still dressed in red, like the most beautiful red lotus in the world. Step by step, he walked slowly on the most noble and longest step in Xiliang. Behind him, outside the palace wall, was a blaze of fire. In his ears, there were shouts and the sound of killing. Only this palace wall, as if isolated from the world, there is no disturbance inside. Pushing the door open, Murong raised his eyes and saw the end of the hall and the most noble throne in Xiliang. Taking a step, Murong Zhi walked forward slowly. Before arriving at the main hall, under the jade steps, he turned over his robes, knelt down on one knee, arched his hands and saluted at the curtain beside the throne: "King Zhongshan, wait for shanyuanhou, wait for the rebels to be taken down." The figure behind the curtain sat dignified and expressionless when he heard Murong Zhi''s words. "The second brother, the third brother died under the random arrow, the fourth brother and the fifth brother were robbed as hostages by the random party and have been injured. The rest of the brothers and grandchildren have been protected. The grandson''s rescue came late, so please ask the emperor''s grandmother to plead guilty. " At the end of Murong''s words, the person behind the curtain suddenly grasped the chair at hand. The long and gorgeous nail cover showed her noble identity. There was silence in the hall. There was a low laugh behind the curtain. Murong Zhi got up and stood in front of the curtain with a light face. Behind the curtain is his grandmother, who killed his mother''s grandmother, who killed his father''s grandmother, and sent people to kill her. Fifteen years of planning, fifteen years of bearing humiliation, in order to be today, pushed her regime, standing in front of her, look at her face at this time. Through the curtain, Murong could not see empress dowager Lei''s expression clearly, but he could hear her laughter. She is in the happy smile, unexpectedly is happy. Murong could not help frowning slightly. He should have heard the hate, anger, reluctance and regret in her voice. "You have questions in your mind?" Empress Dowager Lei''s sharp eyes, through the curtain, cast on her face. "Yes." Murong Zhi made no secret answer. "Hum." Empress Dowager Lei raised her hand, and the gorgeous nail cover stretched out the curtain. Slightly opened the curtain, empress Lei got up and came out from behind the curtain. Her face is no longer the same as before, a pair of sharp eyes, the whole body style shows her status in Xiliang, the momentum of the whole body is still subject. This is the Empress Dowager of Xiliang. She killed her son, straightened up the court platform, helped the prince, and took charge of the court platform of Xiliang for more than ten years as a woman. It is difficult to compare the Empresses of several countries. Murong Zhi looked at empress dowager Lei with a smile on her lips. She raised her lips slightly and said slowly, "they all died in my hands. The emperor''s grandmother still smiles, which makes her grandson curious." Empress Dowager Lei stood on the jade steps and looked down at Murong Zhi: "the king defeated the bandits. They were mediocre and incompetent. They died by your hand. They can''t blame others." "Grandmother''s heart is as cold as before." Murong Zhi''s smile was satirized. "Cold?" Empress Dowager Lei raised her chin slightly and lifted her lips. Her unquestionable noble breath rippled away. "In those days, if you were a little softhearted, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see today''s Xiliang!" "Hum." Murong Zhi''s smile turned cold. "If you don''t have prejudice against your mother''s concubine, why do you want to kill your mother''s concubine, poison your father''s emperor and pursue your grandson. Everything is just an excuse for you to claim power! " "Your mother''s concubine is a monster. I have to kill her!" The Empress Dowager suddenly pointed to Murong Zhi, "if it wasn''t for your mother''s concubine, how could the emperor''s son neglect the government! If it were not for your mother''s concubine, how could the three kings join the rebellion! Since ancient times, the existence of your mother''s concubine is the greatest harm to the Xiliang River and mountain! It''s a last resort for the family to seek power! " Murong Zhi''s eyes sank instantly. The rebellion of the three kings has been recorded by the historians of Xiliang. At that time, the king of Wei, Xianwang and lanwang united in rebellion. The reason is for her mother''s concubine, the first beauty of Xiliang, the Chiba fairy Liufan. Because of this chaos, his mother''s wife in the historian''s pen, fell a beauty disaster country name. Empress Dowager Lei looked at Murong Zhi''s expression and hummed: "beauty is not only a disaster, but also a disaster! It''s your mother''s wife who provoked the rebellion of the three kings, so it''s natural to use your mother''s life to quell it. Huang Er is infatuated with you. For the sake of your mother''s death, she ignores the government and hates the family. The family recognizes you. " Murong''s hand in his sleeve clenched slowly: "you admit it, admit that you killed my mother''s concubine!" "It''s your mother''s fault to take it for herself!" Empress Dowager Lei suddenly roared out loud, "she is willing, willing to go to Xiangshan for the appointment!" "If the emperor''s grandmother didn''t cheat her, how could she go?" Murong Zhi suddenly opened his mouth in a loud voice, and the veins on his forehead burst. It can be imagined that Murong Zhi was suppressing his endless hatred and anger. If it were not for this man, how could he lose his mother in one dynasty, lose his father in the second, and live in anonymity in the third! "If she doesn''t go, how can the AI family catch all the three kings in one net?" Empress Dowager Lei waved her sleeves and raised her arms: "as long as the country is good, I''ll be sad." Empress Dowager Lei''s voice with thick, resolute, persistent, constantly reverberated in the hall. "Only mountains and rivers!" Murong Zhi unconsciously repeats empress dowager Lei''s words That''s right Looking at Xiangmu Rongzhi, Empress Dowager Lei was as determined as ever, "as long as the beauty doesn''t want the country, huang''er knows that your mother is dead, she can''t afford to be ill, causing chaos in the court and failing to help the court. He failed to live up to the heavy trust of the AI family. The AI family helped him and sent him to be reunited with your mother and concubine. That''s right! " Empress Dowager Lei''s expression is always so determined. The Empress Dowager Lei looked at murongzhi with a burning look in her eyes: "I''m sorry to hang the curtain, take over the mountains and rivers, reorganize the imperial program, rectify Xiliang, support the prince, and secretly observe other princes, so that they are all the rivers and mountains of Xiliang!" In your heart, rivers and mountains are more important than flesh and blood! " Murong Zhi''s lips, can not help but evoke a trace of desolation If the rivers and mountains are not here, all the Murong family will become prisoners, slaves of the cloud Dynasty, or slaves of other countries. At that time, the Murong family will never turn over! " The Empress Dowager Lei said without hesitation, "Jiangshan is the umbrella of Murong family and the glory of Murong family! Murongzhi, don''t you even understand this point of view? " If the Murong family can give them status, glory and beauty, they should give their lives for the Murong family at any time. This is the interest of the family and the country! " The Empress Dowager said, because she was excited, the Phoenix hairpin on her head was shaking. Murongzhi''s face slightly converged. What empress Lei said is not wrong. It''s a pleasure to be in the royal family, and it''s also a misfortune to be in the royal family! Empress Dowager Lei turned slowly and walked towards her seat: "it''s not a pity that you killed them. The sad family has been hanging the curtain for so long. They support the prince openly and observe the princes secretly. They just want to choose someone who can be an adult. If the sky changes, I will live forever if I live in Xiliang. " Empress Dowager Lei lifted her robe and sat down in her position. Then she looked at murongzhi with burning eyes: "those who can live in it, the world of Xiliang falls into your hands, and there is no objection from the AI family. Since you have the ability to let them lose, you have the ability to stabilize the country and give Xiliang to you. Don''t worry! " Murong raised a sneer from the corner of his lips: "the emperor''s grandmother thought that his grandson liked this country?" You have to like it! " Empress Dowager Lei laughs, "do you know that Tingyun goes to Xiangzhou to live for two months every year? Do you know why she goes to Xiangzhou for medical treatment?" Speaking of this, Murong Zhi''s face changed. Tingyun, Tingyun and his little Tingyun have grown up. After 15 years of separation, she is no longer married to him Even if you let go of Tingyun, but the sad family knows that there is still one in your heart that can''t be put down. " The Empress Dowager Lei looked at Murong Zhi and said with a smile, "where did you send the red cloud hairpin? Others don''t know, but my family knows. Murongzhi, if you want that woman, it''s not enough to have Xiliang! " Murong Zhi''s smile suddenly flashed in his mind. She called him seventeen, seventeen, seventeen... Slightly darkened his eyes, and Murong Zhi lowered his eyelashes. In front of her, he was the most dominant person, more dominant than his elder martial brother, but that advantage was strangled in the cradle by his elder martial brother! Thinking of this, Murong Zhi''s eyes became deep The AI family is willing to gamble with the mountains and rivers of Xiliang, that you can expand the territory of Xiliang constantly in the coming chaos. " The Empress Dowager Lei looks at Murong Zhi''s expression, slightly raises her chin, and shows her heroism and atmosphere between her eyebrows Does the emperor''s grandmother worry that her grandson will retaliate against Xiliang? " Murong Zhi raised his eyes and looked at empress dowager Lei I don''t like to worry about the sky from nothing. " Empress Lei''s aura is always full of confidence Xiliang is the root of hatred and the beginning of grief for her grandchildren. Here, the grandchildren lost their happy home. " Murong Zhi''s eyes were slightly blurred, as if he thought of something. After a pause, Murong Zhi said, "grandmother, the reason why my grandson wants to stand in front of you is just to listen to your regretful words and painful wails. Grandson is what you call a bastard. How can a bastard control the country? " Regret? Pain? " Empress Dowager Lei laughingly raised her lips: "why should I regret and suffer? Regret chasing you? Is it painful to kill so many grandchildren for you? " Murong Zhi looked at empress dowager Lei''s funny eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly. He suddenly found out that he had never known his grandmother, never Give the AI family another 100 opportunities, and the choices they make are the same. If you had grown up in the palace, I''m afraid you would not have stood in front of the mourning family today. " Empress Dowager Lei stares at murongzhi, "have you ever heard of the poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang? What the mourners want is the king gu! Who wins, who gets that position! " Too fierce said, has been next to the throne Murongzhi, it''s you who stand in front of the AI family. The AI family will help you. " The Empress Dowager said, raising her hand and striking three palms. Chapter 385 Slowly, three people came out from the back of the main hall. One was Lou Lingfang, the Prime Minister of Xiliang, the other was yuan Zhijing, the great general of Xiliang, and the other was holding Minghuang''s imperial edict in his hand, which was the greatest help of empress Lei and Lei Yuanying, the head of the three princes of Xiliang. Murong Zhi looks at the three people indifferently, and then looks at the Empress Dowager Lei. He already knows who is helping him in secret recently. I''m afraid there''s no one else except the most powerful empress dowager in Xiliang. At the moment, Murong began to speak, with a trace of irony in his tone: "no wonder grandson''s action has been so smooth recently. Thank you for your help. Grandson is really admired for his grandmother''s determination and ruthlessness. " Ignoring the irony in Murong Zhi''s tone, Empress Dowager Lei took a look at Lei Yuanying: "winning is always mourning. Now what else do you have to say?" Lei Yuanying looked at empress dowager Lei and then murongzhi. Then, Lei Yuanying took the lead in turning back on one knee and holding the imperial edict in both hands: "long live my emperor!" Lou Lingfang, Yuan Zhi also knelt down on one knee: "long live my emperor!" All of a sudden, outside the palace, there was a neat roar: "long live my emperor!" On this day, the cry of "long live my emperor" rippled in the sky of Xiliang. Murong Zhi looked at the imperial edict in front of him, squinted and slowly raised his hand. There are some things that he has to strive for. Only when he strives for them can he get them. Thinking about this, Murong Zhi''s head again emerged that gorgeous face, she looked at him with a smile, called him seventeen, seventeen Holding the imperial edict, Murong Zhi''s eyes slowly emerged a trace of firmness. Even if some scars can not be erased, he will become her heart, forever memory, at all costs! The Empress Dowager Lei looked at murongzhi holding the imperial edict, and a smile came into her eyes slowly: "the sad family can finally have a rest, and Xiliang finally has a successor who can be a great responsibility." The Empress Dowager said, leaning slightly against the back of her chair. Slowly close your eyes, Empress Dowager Lei''s lips start to smile. After a smile, her lips spilled a trace of purple blood. Slightly raised his eyes, Empress Dowager Lei looked in the direction of Murong Zhi. By this time, her eyes had blurred. Vaguely, she saw that gorgeous woman, that woman, every smile is the scenery of the world, that woman, took her son, and almost destroyed the country she guarded. Fortunately, the woman sent a worthy grandson back. Fortunately, fortunately "Empress Dowager!" All of a sudden, a loud cry rang through the hall. Empress Dowager Lei''s confused pupil suddenly emits a bright light. She seemed to see the man. When he left, he told her to take good care of their emperor and their country. However, she only took good care of their country. For the sake of the country, she could give her life. However, she did not take good care of their emperor. Their emperor hated her and hated her before she died The corner of Empress Dowager Lei''s eye drew a tear and slowly closed the Phoenix eyes which were always firm and confident. She doesn''t regret it. She''ll never regret it Lei Yuanying took the lead in kneeling down to worship empress dowager Lei. The other two followed. Murong Zhi looks at the tears in the corner of Empress Dowager Lei''s eyes. He can''t help holding the imperial edict in his hand. Suddenly, a figure fell into the hall, silent. The man, dressed in black and emaciated, bent his knees to Murong Zhi: "Liao Shi is ordered by the Empress Dowager. Please accept the keepsake and the Royal shadow guard will be loyal to the emperor to the death! " Liao Shi said, holding a jade medal in both hands. Murong Zhi''s curly eyelashes trembled slightly. Looking at the blood on the corner of empress Lei''s mouth, he suddenly understood. Empress Dowager Lei squeezed the last value of her life for the sake of Xiliang''s country and the Royal shadow guard. He suddenly heard her domineering words again. "As long as the country is good, I''ll be sad." Murong Zhi slowly turned around: "such a grandmother is worthy of respect." But he won''t forgive her, so he won''t kowtow to her. She is the hero of Xiliang, but the enemy in his eyes. Murong Zhi slowly walked out of the hall to meet him. He was the soldiers who vowed to defend Xiliang to the death, the infinitely good rivers and mountains of Xiliang, the simple and kind people of Xiliang, and the endless burden on the shoulders of the Lord of Xiliang. The news of Murong Zhi''s accession to the throne was sent to Shuiqing''s face with an article. "Miss." Glaze smoke pulls shuiqingyan to the hall, points to the box on the table, and looks at shuiqingyan with eight trigrams: "who sent this? It can''t be the emperor. There are dragon patterns on it. I just found out. " Shuiqingyan looked at the box quietly placed on the table, slightly narrowed his eyes: "this is not the cloud Dynasty." "Ah Glaze smoke immediately raised hand to cover mouth, surprised looking at water clear face. Shuiqingyan came forward, raised her finger, crossed the dragon pattern on the box, and then opened it slowly. At a glance, shuiqingyan knew what was in the box: "Phoenix seal! Phoenix bathing in fire is the Phoenix seal of Queen Xiliang Glaze smoke surprised to grow up mouth: "West, West cool!" A trace of prudence flashed between the eyebrows of shuiqingyan. The jade finger rubs the Phoenix seal carved in ruby, and shuiqingyan slowly says: "after 15 years of dormancy, one success will be achieved. 17 The rest between you and me is hatred. Even though the death of the elder sister is not your inspiration, it has something to do with you. We can''t even be friends! " Glaze smoke listen to shuiqingyan soliloquy, do not understand, also dare not interrupt. Shuiqingyan closes the box. Then, he went to the eight treasures shelf and took down two boxes. In one of the boxes is a red cloud hairpin, and in the other is a mask brought by Uncle Yu. Shuiqingyan picked up her pen, spread out three pieces of paper, wrote different contents on the three pieces of paper, put them into different boxes after writing, and then cried: "green plum." The green plum appeared. "This thing is sent to qianshuige. There is a letter in each box. Three letters together are the content. Let their people give it to their master." Water clear face expression light mouth. "Yes." Qingmei nodded in agreement. And then disappear with something. Shuiqingyan looks at Qingmei''s back and purses her lips slightly. Murongzhi, if we meet again, she will give Qingcheng justice. Now, let''s all be well! "Miss four." The voice of mother Qiu rang out the door. Shuiqingyan looked at the glaze smoke: "go and ask mother Qiu to come in." Autumn mother into the door, to shuiqingyan salute: "four young lady, Liufu came." Mother Qiu said, raising her eyes and taking a careful look at shuiqingyan, "it should be for the sake of the marriage between the fourth young lady and young master Liu. Now, my aunt wants to see miss four Water clear Yan eyebrow a pick: "good." When I went to Changle courtyard, the atmosphere in the room was not good. Hua''s pulling a face, water clear Yan''s big aunt Ying''s high lift chin. After shuiqingyan saw the ceremony, he sat down. "Qingyan, it''s not that we don''t want to marry you, it''s that you and Ziwen''s fate conflict." Ying glanced at shuiqingyan and sighed. The flower surname saw a water pure facial expression of Yan, gave autumn mother a look in the eyes. Autumn mother hand the red paper of flower''s hand to shuiqingyan. If you marry Ziwen, you will definitely collide with your father and mother, for the sake of your grandfather and grandmother. Qing Yan, what do you think of this marriage? " Ying said, glancing at Hua. She thought that Hua Shi could make up her mind, but she didn''t expect that Hua Shi would invite shuiqingyan to make up her mind. Hua was despised by Ying, and her eyes were not good. Shuiqingyan looked at the signature on the red paper, with a smile on her lips. She looked up at Ying: "it''s better to cancel it." Shuiqingyan''s tone was crisp and sharp, which made everyone slightly surprised. The next second, people think of something. Now it''s all changed. Ying''s expression no longer before the pride, flower''s is straight straight spine, slightly raised the chin. "Qingyan, come with me to your house. My mother and father don''t know yet." Ying said with a smile. The water is clear and the face is clear. Is this for her to persuade the second elder of the Liu family? Thinking like this, shuiqingyan took a look at Yingshi. She didn''t believe that the British could think so comprehensively. Ying is a little uncomfortable by shuiqingyan. On the way back to Liufu with shuiqingyan, Ying can''t help saying the question in her heart: "Qingyan, between you and the Emperor..." Ying''s question is destroyed in shuiqingyan''s eyes. Shuiqingyan calm eyes, a smile: "I have no love for the big cousin, the emperor is also." Ying looked at shuiqingyan''s smile and pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly. Heart row Fei. As long as the emperor is in love. When she went to Liufu, shuiqingyan emphasized her determination not to marry liuziwen. Seeing this, the two elders of the Liu family could not but sigh and agreed to cancel the engagement. Since then, the marriage between the two families has ended. At Liu''s house, shuiqingyan saw Liu Yinyin again. Her eyebrows are less childish and mature. See shuiqingyan, smile, will shuiqingyan move to the side. They chatted a lot. When they talked about shuiqingyan''s engagement, Liu Yinyin raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "big brother is a little self-conscious. He knows that he can''t compare with some people! In fact, I can see that big brother still cares about you. Although he is not as infatuated as Zhao Zhilan, for big brother, you are the first person he wants to show Shuiqingyan smiles and shakes her head: "big cousin deserves better care." Liu Yinyin looked at shuiqingyan''s face with a beautiful smile. For the first time, she thought shuiqingyan was beautiful: "shuiqingyan, I found that, in fact, you are beautiful." "Oh?" Shuiqingyan smile, "can get big cousin appreciation, Qingyan three lucky ah!" Liu Yinyin laughed when she heard the speech. "Qingyan, have you ever heard of Zhai Guang?" "General Zhai, deputy general of Huoqi camp?" Water clear Yan suddenly surprised, looked at Liu Yinyin. Liu Yinyin''s mouth brimmed with a bitter smile, "mother said that he would go back to Beijing with general Ding in March." Water clear Yan''s heart beat. General Ding should have come back last year, but things are changing, so it''s this year. So, in March, his elder brother may come back, and the king of northern desert may also come. Indistinct, the water is clear, the face has a kind of bad feeling. "What do you think?" Liu Yinyin gently patted the head of shuiqingyan. Looking at Liu Yinyin''s manner, shuiqingyan immediately recalled her thoughts and said with a smile, "Qingyan hears that general Zhai is young and promising, but he is a rare beautiful boy." No matter how excellent he is, no matter how good he is, it''s not what I think Liu Yinyin sighed and put her eyes on a cluster of blooming plum blossoms in the distance. Her heart has long been given to the man who governs the Sanhe River and will never come back. Shuiqingyan looks at Liu Yinyin''s side face and sighs in her heart. Since ancient times, women are empty and affectionate, and the spring water flows to the east by mistake Chapter 386 "Today, my brother asked Zhao Zhilan to meet Xinghu. I guess it''s for you." Liu Yinyin looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. "Did you go to Huixing lake?" Shuiqingyan smiles. Yesterday, Liu Ziwen asked TA Xue to send her a jade bone fan and asked her to stamp her seal on the inscription on the fan. That fan is the one she used to paint and write poems. Thinking about this, shuiqingyan suddenly understood. This marriage should have been abandoned by Liu Ziwen. However, she did not know the reason why Liu Ziwen gave up. "Qingyan, tell me honestly, what happened on New Year''s Eve? Why does elder brother feel like a different person after he comes back from Zhao''s house? " Liu Yinyin suddenly put her face close and looked at shuiqingyan curiously. "New Year''s Eve." The water is clear and the face is slightly stunned. New year''s Eve is a night she never wants to recall. At this time, in Huixing lake, Liu Ziwen and Zhao Zhilan stand in the pavilion. Behind her hands, Zhao Zhilan looks at the red plum blossoming in the distance. The color of the plum looks like her dress. Liu Ziwen and Zhao Zhilan stood side by side, also looking at the blooming plum: "I give up, not because I''m afraid I can''t win him, but because I''m no longer persistent to win him." Zhao Zhilan has no expression and doesn''t want to talk to Liu Ziwen. Liu Ziwen guessed Zhao Zhilan''s reaction. With a smile, he took out the fan in his sleeve and handed it to Zhao Zhilan: "open it and have a look." Zhao Zhilan did not glance at it, and his tone was flat: "you asked me to come, and that''s the only thing to say?" "Yes." Liu Ziwen looked at Zhao Zhilan, "Zhilan, the one who knows me best is er." Zhao Zhilan pursed her lips and looked at Liu Ziwen: "give up, not like your style." Liu Ziwen smile, amber pupil overflow a trace of warmth: "you see it." Zhao Zhilan looked down at the jade bone fan in Liu Ziwen''s hand, then took it and opened it. After seeing the above content, Zhao Zhilan was slightly stunned. There is a picture on the fan. There are thousands of green silk tapers hanging from the willows nearby. Under the trees, the orchids are floating with the wind. In the distance, the mountains and rivers are misty. It is indistinct that two men are riding in the valley. It seems that they are going to flow through a shallow stream and run to the willows to have a rest. There are words on the painting, Zhao Zhilan can''t help but read out: "ride the world with a sword, laugh and chat with friends." The small seal script is slightly grass, and there is a smell of dust between the lines. The style of writing is not like Liu Ziwen''s. But Zhao Zhilan''s attention is mostly in the meaning of these two poems. These two poems were the best portrayal of his friendship with Liu Ziwen. Zhao Zhilan pursed her lips. He knows what Liu Ziwen asked him about today. He still remembers what he said when he saw Liu Ziwen last time. "As long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t marry me, but as long as she doesn''t want to, no one can force her! If you insist on this, I will assume that you have never been a brother! " This brother is here to redeem the broken friendship that day. Thinking of this, Zhao Zhilan raised his eyes and looked at Liu Ziwen. Without waiting for Zhao Zhilan to speak, Liu Ziwen said with a smile: "she saw this fan''s" she said that the jade bone fan should be matched with people who are free and unrestrained, the orchid grass is noble, and the natural title is not vulgar. " Liu Ziwen looks at Zhao Zhilan with a smile. Zhao Zhilan was slightly stunned and looked up at Liu Ziwen. "I''ve figured it out. There''s no final conclusion about winning or losing. It doesn''t matter whether I win or lose that bet. Since he is ambitious, I''m not a coward. It''s fate to help him. " Liu Ziwen looks at Zhao Zhilan with a smile, "even if he wins me... He may not win you! Liu Ziwen didn''t say the following words. Zhao Zhilan held the fan in his hand and patted Liu Ziwen on the shoulder: "the situation is complicated. Be careful." Liu Ziwen''s Amber pupil overflowed with a smile: "what''s abnormal recently?" Zhao Zhilan shook his head: "things in the palace, I almost cut off contact, things outside, also abnormal calm." This day''s sunshine is very good, as if it is the warmest since winter. In February, the palace ushered in a happy event, the princess married Jiangnan Qin two young master. Shuiqingyan is sitting in the box of Yipin teahouse. Looking at Qin Shaochuan, who is sitting on a big horse and comes to meet him, she can''t help sighing about the impermanence of the world. Last time, Yunsheng wanted to move him. This time, Yunsheng wanted to marry his sister to him. The love and hatred of time can''t be explained in one or two sentences. After this marriage, the Qin family in Jiangnan had a relationship with the royal family of the Yun Dynasty. This relationship will provide Yunsheng with endless financial support. Yunsheng asked for money. She couldn''t think of any other use besides military. All of a sudden, shuiqingyan feels Qin Shaochuan''s eyes. She smiles and raises the teacup to Qin Shaochuan. Qin Shaochuan nodded, and they met face to face. What shuiqingyan did not expect was that the palace had just married Princess Hongyan, and soon the news came that empress dowager Qiao was seriously ill. At that time, shuiqingyan and Zhao Zhilan were not in the capital. Yunsheng rushed shuiyiyuan into the palace for treatment. Shuiyiyuan saw the symptoms of Empress Dowager Qiao and said to Yunsheng: "the Empress Dowager''s wife has been in a state of weakness for a long time, and evil wind has entered the body. The symptoms of coma should last for a long time. Now the treatment is no longer effective. If you want to continue your life, you can ask Xiao Zhao Guoyi for a pill. " Yunsheng immediately sent people to Xuanzhao Zhilan into the palace, but Zhao Zhilan did not enter the capital Turn it over, turn the whole capital over, and find him, too! " Yunsheng seldom gets angry in front of others, but he can''t help getting angry at the moment. Empress Dowager Joe, after all, is his biological mother. At that time, Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyan went to find a man. That person, is water pure Yan once used to control pupil skill hurt person. Shuiqingyan proposes to go out to see the scenery with Zhao Zhilan. Zhao Zhilan remembers that he promised shuiqingyan a few years ago, so he takes shuiqingyan to the countryside. When Yunsheng found them, it was five days since empress dowager Qiao was ill. When they rush back, the palace has been hung with white silk. Yunsheng stands in front of the porch of Yuxin palace. His robe is covered with white clothes. Behind his hands, he looks at the figure of Zhao Zhilan and shuiqingyan walking in together. Zhao Zhilan looks at Yunsheng. For the first time, he feels the pressure of being a minister. At this time, Yunsheng was facing Zhao Zhilan, who was absent without permission, as a king. Zhao Zhilan stopped in front of the corridor, pursed his lips, lifted his robes, knelt down on both knees, and saluted and pleaded guilty: "I''ll leave my duty without permission and ask the emperor to punish me." Yunsheng looked at Zhao Zhilan''s figure and said coldly, "shut up in prison!" Four words, convicted, no explanation Wait. " Shuiqingyan blurted out: "elder martial brother''s position is elevated by the emperor. He has been idle at home for several months, so it''s normal to go out. If we want to investigate the death of the empress dowager, the emperor can not escape the responsibility. It is unfair for the emperor to punish only one of his elder martial brothers, and his courtiers and daughters are not satisfied. " When Yunsheng heard the words, he looked up at shuiqingyan. In Taohua''s eyes, there was no bright sunshine. Looking at shuiqingyan, Yunsheng slowly opens his mouth and spits out four cold words: "eloquence!" After a pause, Yunsheng added: "beauty is a disaster!" Water clear Yan smell speech, face a white, step back. She seems to see brother Luo''s shadow on Yunsheng. Yunsheng''s eyes, at the moment, are so cold, so cold. Vaguely, shuiqingyan seems to feel that there is a way of vision, through time and space, intake of her pupils. The master as like as two peas in front of him. Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath. She knows the meaning of Yunsheng from the expression of Yunsheng. Yunsheng wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble. He doesn''t intend to let Zhao Zhilan go. When shuiqingyan calmed down, a sneer came from the corner of his lips. Looking at Yunsheng, he said: "elder martial brother, I don''t have any pills to keep my life... Before finishing his words, shuiqingyan was interrupted by a stern voice behind him Nonsense Shuiqingyan turns around slowly and sees shuiyiyuan''s cool eyebrows. Shui Yiyuan: "the elixir used in front of Mrs. Zhao''s body is the first-class medicine to prolong her life! This matter, the national medical service does not have a person not to know! The great doctor of Zhao didn''t know, so the pills were definitely made by the little doctor of Zhao. Xiao Zhao Guoyi left his post without permission and delayed the Empress Dowager''s treatment until he died. When Xiao Zhao''s doctors talk about crimes, they should be beheaded! " Shuiqingyan was shocked. She looked at shuiyiyuan in disbelief. Shui Yiyuan and Da Zhao Guoyi are classmates, and Zhao Zhilan is the only son of Da Zhao Guoyi. Zhao Guoyi experienced the pain of losing his wife. Shui Yiyuan gave Zhao Zhilan such a big charge to kill him! Shuiyiyuan''s eyes are full of blood. The eyes were fixed on her. It was a pair of instants full of killing intention. Not only that, there is hatred, endless hatred in that pair of instants. In addition, there is the ruthlessness of revenge. Yes, it is the eyes of revenge. Shuiqingyan understood the deep meaning in shuiyiyuan''s eyes, and her heart slowly cooled: "the death of the Empress Dowager has nothing to do with Qingyan. Father, you killed Qingyan because the Empress Dowager died. Qingyan can accept it. However, if you take advantage of this to harm elder martial brother and retaliate against Qingyan, Qingyan will never agree! " Water Yi Yuan face a black, did not expect water clear Yan in front of the public, said his intention. Yes, he just wanted to let shuiqingyan taste the pain of loss! Looking at shuiyiyuan''s look, shuiqingyan already knows that shuiyiyuan has no possibility to continue her father daughter relationship. Taking a deep breath, shuiqingyan covers the sadness in her heart, and finally looks at shuiyiyuan with her daughter''s eyes. Turning around slowly, shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng and takes out a jade bottle from his sleeve: "emperor, your so-called life prolonging pills are actually made by my daughter. My elder martial brother doesn''t know it. Even if the elder martial brother was present, she could not continue her life for the Empress Dowager. If the emperor wants to take down the elder martial brother, he has to pass the word "Li" first Yun Sheng''s peach blossom eyes overflowed with a sneer: "no matter which one of you is responsible for the pill, as long as you find Xiao Zhao Guoyi, you will be able to find the pill, right?" Chapter 387 Water clear face, face a white. Yunsheng is right. If you find Zhao Zhilan, you will find her, and you will find Huansheng Dan. Yunsheng slowly steps down the stairs and comes to shuiqingyan. Looking at shuiqingyan''s lips, Yunsheng''s face came close to shuiqingyan. There was a trace of irony in his lips: "I put him in prison, do you still think it''s unfair?" "It''s not fair." Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng with calm eyes. Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, killing Zhao Zhilan. Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng''s almost dark eyes and slowly says: "because I won''t take out my pills for the enemy''s woman!" Water benefit yuan''s body suddenly a meal, looking at water clear Yan''s back, pupil suddenly enlarge. She knew the cause of her mother''s death! She''s got her memory back! Yunsheng''s eyes suddenly changed. Looking at shuiqingyan''s plain and near face, the dark clouds rolled down in Taohua''s eyes: "dare you say it again!" "Elder martial brother can''t cure the empress dowager, neither can father. When it comes to sin, they should be punished together. " Shuiqingyan quietly looks at Yunsheng, "do you want to kill your father?" Her father refers to Shui Yiyuan, Yunsheng''s own father! She believed that Yunsheng understood. It''s a threat. It''s a threat from shuiqingyan. The implication of shuiqingyan is that if Yunsheng dares to move Zhao Zhilan, she dares to move shuiyiyuan! Slap, Yunsheng''s slap does not hesitate to fall on shuiqingyan''s face. Yunsheng''s strength was beyond shuiqingyan''s imagination. With a slap, she fell on the ground. In addition to the numbness on her face and the fishy sweetness in her mouth, she also felt her ears whine. "The water is clear!" Zhao Zhilan roared, red eyes suddenly broke away, pressed his forbidden army, ran to Yunsheng, raised his hand is a punch, "bastard, how can you hit her, how can you hit her!" Everyone did not expect that Zhao Zhilan would dare to fight the Emperor today. He was stunned for a moment, but no one went up to stop him. Yunsheng''s skill is higher than Zhao Zhilan''s. Zhao Zhilan only takes advantage of the first move. After one move, Yunsheng will beat Zhao Zhilan. Shuiqingyan got up, looked at Zhao Zhilan eating flat in Yunsheng''s hand, and slightly raised his finger: "the power of the wind, borrow me!" Yunsheng''s ears and eyes are beyond recognition, and shuiqingyan''s voice immediately reaches Yunsheng''s ears. Yunsheng suddenly turns around and looks at shuiqingyan. Yunsheng instantly withdraws from the offensive, and Zhao Zhilan can''t stop. He is about to hit Yunsheng''s ears with one punch. When the boxing style is approaching, Zhao Zhilan suddenly feels that his fist is held by a gentle force. The wind slightly raised the fluff on Yunsheng''s ear. Yunsheng can''t see qingshuiqingyan''s expression, because shuiqingyan''s head is low. But he clearly saw the tears, the tears from shuiqingyan''s eyes, crystal clear, hit the ground, instant broken. With the sound of tears broken, Yunsheng''s breathing stopped. At this moment, the wind, with some emotion, rushes into Yunsheng''s chest, which makes him feel regret, heartache and sour. He only felt that the hand that had hit shuiqingyan had the weight of thousands of gold. How could he hit her! Shi Jiyun, in February of the second year of Jiande, Empress Dowager Qiao died. On the seventh day of her stay in court, the whole country mourned and mourned. The Empress Dowager went to the water loving family for four days and stayed in the palace for seven days until she was sent to the mausoleum. Zhao Zhilan returns to Zhao''s house with Yunsheng''s injuries, but shuiqingyan is forced to stay in the palace by Yunsheng. Moreover, Yunsheng forced shuiqingyan to live in jiaofangdian. This time, everyone saw what the new emperor thought. Time suddenly passed, and the Empress Dowager had entered the mausoleum, but Yunsheng still didn''t want to let shuiqingyan go home. Shuiqingyan didn''t take the initiative to leave, because she knew that if Yunsheng wanted to keep her, she would only hurt the innocent if she left. She stayed. It was a stopgap measure. Pepper room hall, water Yiyuan looking at lying on the couch shuiqingyan, took back on shuiqingyan wrist: "you can stop the drug." With that, he packed the medicine box, got up, and his head would not leave. If it wasn''t for Yunsheng, he would never come to Qingyan. Thinking of Yunsheng, shuiyiyuan couldn''t help looking up at the sky in grief and indignation. She ruined his life, her daughter, and seduced his son! "Since my father doesn''t like Qingyan to stay in the palace, why don''t he give advice to the emperor and let Qingyan go out of the palace?" Shuiqingyan lying on the couch, plain exit. Shuiyiyuan was just about to go out. After hearing shuiqingyan''s words, he suddenly turned around and his eyes were sharp: "you think I didn''t say it..." halfway through, shuiyiyuan said again, "you don''t want to marry the emperor!" Shuiqingyan slowly opened his eyes: "does father want Qingyan to marry your most successful son?" Looking at shuiqingyan''s emotionless eyes, shuiyiyuan burst out laughing: "well, well, let her daughter pay the debt!" At the end of the speech, Shui Yiyuan turns and leaves without stopping. Shui Yiyuan leaves Jiaofang hall and goes out in a hurry. When the palace people on the road see him salute one after another, he turns a blind eye to him. His direction is exactly the direction of the imperial study. At this moment, Shui Yiyuan had a crazy idea in his mind: tormenting Shui Qingyan is tormenting that woman. He wants revenge! Since that woman has brought her so much pain, let his son ask for this indescribable emotional debt! Thinking in this way, shuiyiyuan''s mouth stirred up a sinister smile. That smile scared all the palace people who saw him to avoid. After entering the imperial study, Shui Yiyuan didn''t even give his father-in-law the time to inform him, so he rushed in directly. Xiaoshou, who was waiting at the door, thought he would hear Yunsheng''s angry voice, but there was no abnormal voice inside. After a while, Shui Yiyuan swaggered out of the imperial study, and then walked out of the palace. Along the way, there was a strange light in his eyes. The next day, a message came out. A palace man found a relic with blood characters in Empress Dowager Qiao''s bedroom I feel sorry for my family, but I love my face like a woman. No matter what happens, it''s hard to control the inferior. When the time is approaching, I am very worried about my family. If you don''t go to the palace, it''s hard for you to be at ease. Who can solve your worries! Dream many times, handkerchief tired wet, die not sleep, my son my son, solution I worry? When shuiqingyan saw Xuezi, she only felt something, but she didn''t think about it. Then after the Xuezi incident, it was the imperial edict of Yunsheng. "The emperor ordered that the water family should be the fourth in line with heaven. They are incomparable in beauty, virtue and ability. The Empress Dowager loves them and thinks highly of them in front of her. I would like to offer my mother the title of empress. I would like to give her the seal of Phoenix. I would like to take charge of the important affairs in the back palace. The wedding is scheduled to end on the second day of March. To mourn for the Empress Dowager''s separation for one year, I''m here! " Shuiqingyan looks at the imperial edict in her hand and purses her lips. She finally knew Shui Yiyuan''s saying, "let her daughter pay off the debt, no matter what." What do you mean! Whenever she doesn''t want to do something in her heart, Shui Yiyuan tries her best to promote it. She believes that Shui Yiyuan will certainly contribute a lot to this matter. Maybe this bad idea came from him. When the imperial edict was announced to the world, people were in an uproar. But after seeing the "separation for a year" behind the edict, everyone accepted Yunsheng''s hasty decision to get married. "Miss four, it''s February 26 today." Xiao Shougong reminds a way. Shuiqing Yan grins coldly, looks at Xiaoshou''s father-in-law, takes the imperial edict, and goes to the imperial study with a whole body of hostility. With a bang, shuiqingyan kicked open the door of the imperial study, which made the courtiers in the imperial study turn back one after another. When they saw that the visitor was shuiqingyan, they immediately sighed. Yunsheng leaned on the Dragon chair, looking at shuiqingyan''s voice, and his lips began to smile: "your gesture of thanking is too big. I don''t know how many feet this door can bear." Everyone can see that shuiqingyan is in a rage now. When the ministers see that Yunsheng is not angry, they want to stay and have a look. "I''ll figure it out. It''s not suitable for business today. Let''s go back first." Shuiqingyan''s words were said to a group of Ministers who didn''t look at him. The ministers'' faces turned red when they were told by shuiqingyan. The British Duke took the lead in clearing his throat, and then saluted Yunsheng: "emperor, I will leave first." Yunsheng looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "unfortunately, if I want to marry a shrew, the harem will be over! Please forgive me Yunsheng''s words are very light, just like the new willow buds in this season, full of vitality. Shuiqingyan for a moment suddenly, she seems to see the previous Yunsheng, that Yunsheng, peach blossom eye graceful waves. Shuiqingyan fixed her eyes and found that everything was her illusion. Yunsheng''s peach blossom eyes, although curved, but the flow inside, not when, has become a pool of stagnant water. The ministers left with a low smile, and the Duke of England kindly closed the door. Yunsheng leans on the Dragon chair, hooks his lips and looks at shuiqingyan: "are you very dissatisfied with my decision? I''m also for your sake. After all, you only get hairpin in December. It''s fair to postpone the completion of the house for one year. Of course, I don''t plan to accept a concubine at present, and you don''t have to worry. I will spoil her and surpass you. " Shuiqing''s face was cold. After listening to the meaning of Yunsheng''s words, she came up with anger in her heart and threw the imperial edict into Yunsheng''s arms: "what do you want to do?" Instead of being annoyed, Yunsheng smiles. He picks up the imperial edict in his arms and slowly opens it: "isn''t it clear what the imperial edict says? I''m going to marry you. " Shuiqingyan pursed her lips and looked at Yunsheng. Yunsheng threw the imperial edict on the table, and his smile became deeper and deeper: "of course, in addition to marrying you, I also want to see if my recall imperial edict can call back the sick son. Can this imperial edict" invite "him back?" The water is clear and the pupil shrinks. Yunsheng wants to take the opportunity to deal with chuchen! Yun Sheng leaned forward, supported his chin with his hand, and looked at Shui Qingyan with a smile: "in the cloud Dynasty, the king of Chu controls half of the world, but I''m the emperor with the right name after all. No matter how ambitious the Chu family is, as long as I''m here, they''ll never be able to take the upper position. Now there is no one else but him who can fight with me. " The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. Yunsheng gets up, walks down from the Dragon chair, and walks to shuiqingyan. He frowns and looks at shuiqingyan with a smile: "if he won''t come, he will choose not to want you, so you can be my queen and accompany me to see the world. How about Wei Yunchao?" Water clear Yan''s brain, suddenly sounded that pair of ancient well without wave instantaneous son. Will Chu Chen come back in time? At this moment, she suddenly wants to know, in Chu Chen''s heart, what position is she, the opponent he wants to conquer, or a beloved woman. Xu has not seen Chu Chen for a long time. She has not heard Chu Chen''s voice for a long time. Now she wants to see Chu Chen very much, and she wants to talk to Chu Chen face to face. Water clear Yan raises an eye, looking at the face that cloud Sheng is close at hand, the ghost makes a divine difference of mouth: "good." As soon as the words came out, shuiqingyan was stunned. In her heart, she turned out to be a distrust of Chu Chen. She wants to test him! If you want to see him, will you know that Yunsheng has laid a net in the capital to wait for him, and will not hesitate to come back for her. Chapter 388 Yunsheng''s peach blossom eyes suddenly burst out a ray of light, raised his hand to hold shuiqingyan''s face: "girl, do you really want to be my queen?" Shuiqingyan looks at the peach blossom in Yunsheng''s eyes and is slightly surprised. Yunsheng to her, unexpectedly true In shuiqingyan forehead gently fell a kiss, Yunsheng will shuiqingyan embrace: "girl, you know, my heart, for you hurt how many times, pain how many times." Listening to the voice of Yunsheng''s low voice and shallow sigh, shuiqingyan can''t help but feel a little dazed. "I don''t think we''ll ever go back. Girl, I will not let go, even if they force me again, I will not let go. Our marriage is near, and we''re all right. " Yunsheng''s voice is a little bewitched. It seems that he didn''t say this to shuiqingyan, but to himself. At the angle that shuiqingyan didn''t see, the light in Yunsheng''s eyes slowly sank again: "girl, you are actually trying to test him, right..." Shuiqingyan pursed her lips, raised her hand, pushed Yunsheng away, and her eyes were silent: "I have said to the emperor for a long time, don''t deceive yourself. There is no possibility between you and me." Yunsheng''s eyes slowly restored the dead silence. Shuiqingyan turned and walked out: "I want to give myself a reason, a reason to persuade myself. Since the emperor has offered me an opportunity, I naturally want to make good use of it. This reason is very important to me. " As for the reason she wanted, and what she wanted to persuade, she did not know. In the twinkling of an eye, March has arrived. Shuiqingyan suddenly remembers that when she came to this world, it was also march. In a flash, it''s been a year. Shuiqingyan stood in the yard, looking at the setting sun in the distance: "will it be a good weather tomorrow?" Will her chosen lover come back tomorrow? "Miss, ah yuan is here." Glaze smoke stood behind shuiqingyan, looking at a Yuan who entered the courtyard door, reminding him. A Yuan went to shuiqingyan''s back: "miss four, what the master asked the slave to give you." A Yuan said, holding a thing in both hands. Shuiqingyan takes back her eyes, turns around and wants to pick up the things in a yuan''s hand. Before touching the object in a yuan''s hand, shuiqingyan glanced at the object in a yuan''s hand. At the moment, her pupils shrank, and then grabbed the object in a yuan''s hand: "wet mud, wet mud with loess, you moved the grave of mother six!" Shuiqing Yan said, the clay was squeezed by Shuiqing Yan. A yuan was afraid that shuiqingyan would be angry with him. He stepped back and saluted: "the master has ordered that after the fourth young lady got married, she will be the queen. The tomb of the Queen''s nurse needs to be moved to a better place. When the queen moves into the palace, the master will take the queen to worship in person. " Shuiqing Yan is very angry. He throws the mud in his hand, purses his lips and stares at a yuan. A yuan carefully looked at shuiqingyan, then lowered his eyebrow, and said: "the master also told me that if someone snatches a bride tomorrow, no matter who that person is, as long as you follow that person, miss, in the future, just go to the ends of the earth and find the sixth mother." With that, a yuan immediately backed down and flew out of the yard. Looking at the general departure of a Yuanfei, shuiqingyan clenched her fist in her sleeve. Shui Yiyuan, this is forcing her again! Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath: "green plum!" Green plum appeared: "miss." "Check it out." In shuiqingyan''s voice, there is a trace of anger that is hard to suppress. "Yes." Green plum is ready to go, suddenly shuiqingyan and mouth: "wait a minute." At the end of the words, shuiqingyan''s side head is tiny. After a while, a figure appears in shuiqingyan''s pupil. Looking at the person coming, shuiqingyan is slightly happy: "flow back." Flow one is still a gray strong dress, but today''s face a bad, if someone owes him millions. Falling into the yard, Liu Yi takes a look at shuiqingyan. With anger in his eyes, he takes out an envelope from his arms and hands it to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan looked at the flow of a pinch envelope fingers very hard, can''t help laughing. Pick up the letter and open it. After reading the contents of the letter, shuiqingyan''s look became worse and worse. After reading, shuiqingyan pursed her lips and rubbed the letter in her hand. The water is clear and the brow is slightly frowning. There are other beauties in Xu Yanxin''s heart. Moreover, the letter also said that Xu Yanxin''s mother was against Xu Yanxin''s marriage to Zhao Zhiyan. In this way, Zhao Zhiyan''s happiness would come to an end if the general situation of the world was settled and the Xu family moved to the capital. "Princess Tingyun!" Shuiqingyan slowly read out the person in Xu Yanxin''s heart. She seems to have heard it somewhere. "Miss, there''s mother six." Qingmei reminds the water to clear its face. Shuiqingyan looked at Liuyi: "it''s hard to go to Xiangzhou. Now, there''s one more thing I need your help with. " Liu Yi, with a strained face, almost gnashed his teeth and said, "four ladies, please speak!" "You seem very emotional?" Shuiqingyan looked at the flow of a look, can''t help but pick eyebrows, "in order to miss tomorrow''s big marriage? Do you think Miss Ben has failed your master? " Liu Yi glances his face to one side, which means admitting by default. Behind her hands, shuiqingyan looked up at the distant sky: "he''s gone too long, I almost forget what he looks like!" Liu Yi looks depressed. "When the master is in the west of Xinjiang, the fourth young lady is in the capital with Xiao Zhao''s doctor. The master is in danger for the fourth young lady in the north of Xinjiang, but the fourth young lady is in the capital to get married. The master''s old wound is not healed. He hears that the fourth young lady has an accident. If he doesn''t talk about it, the fourth young lady will, The face turns to one side: "four young ladies say so, also not afraid to flash tongue!" Shuiqingyan grinned and moved her eyes to Liuyi''s face: "in this way, you are not worth it for your master." Liu Yi''s face changed, and then he said, "what else can I do for you, miss four?" I don''t want to worry about finding mother six before I worship heaven and earth tomorrow. " Shuiqingyan looked at Liuyi with a dim look in his eyes. "No matter who stands in front of you, there will be no amnesty, even if that person is my close relative!" Flow a Leng, now understand the meaning of shuiqingyan words, looking at shuiqingyan eyes also changed. As soon as Zhao Zhilan stepped into the Yi''an courtyard, he heard the cool voice of shuiqingyan, stopped for a moment, and then stepped forward. Green plum and flow of a pair of water clear Yan not prepared for Zhao Zhilan, has seen strange, both ordered to fly. Zhao Zhilan went to shuiqingyan''s face and looked at shuiqingyan seriously: "talk in the room." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan''s deep eyes and smiles: "elder martial brother, I don''t want you to interfere in this matter." Zhao Zhilan looks insipid, takes shuiqingyan''s hand, and is ready to go to the house Elder martial brother Water clear Yan called to stop Zhao Zhilan, "the ends of the earth, as long as I want to escape, he can''t catch me." Zhao Zhilan suddenly turns back and stares at shuiqingyan, with a look in his eyes that he can''t suppress. Zhao Zhilan opens his mouth and has a low voice: "then I can''t watch you risk! He is the emperor, not the previous seven princes. The seven princes in white are dead. They died in the struggle for power and profit. Do you understand? " Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan with a deep uneasiness in his eyes. He was sour in his heart: "elder martial brother, he is dead, but he is not dying in the struggle for power and profit." He died in the secret of his life. The thorn in Yunsheng''s heart is his life experience, not others. Zhao Zhilan holds shuiqingyan''s arm more and more tightly, and her eyes are also determined not to be rejected by shuiqingyan I have a way out. " Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan seriously, "it''s just that my father threatened me with the body of the sixth mother. As long as the body of mother six is found back before the worship tomorrow, I will be able to get rid of myself, and from then on, he will never think of me. " Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan''s serious appearance and wavered in his heart: "I want to know your plan. I must make sure what you say is true. In this world, I can gamble with anything but you." Water clear Yan heart a jump, looking at Zhao Zhilan serious instantaneous, throat suddenly tight, unexpectedly can''t say what words I know you lied to me. " Zhao Zhilan said, pulling shuiqingyan to the house, "there is something I want to confess to you." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan and goes to the house without hesitation. Her heart is slightly sour. This young man, with his most sincere feelings, stood in front of her and was willing to enter the game for her. However, he did not turn back, and she could not respond. The situation is not right, nor is the heart. Close the door, Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan, took out half a dragon Fu, seriously looked at shuiqingyan: "do you know what this is?" Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan''s hand in surprise, only half of the Dragon Fu: "this is the cloud family dragon shadow order!" Most of the Dragon shadows have been taken over by the emperor. I only have 5000 in my hand, which was left by the former Emperor. This five thousand dragon shadow is the most elite person of the former Emperor, led by Duke Shou. He has half the Dragon talisman in his hand, and I have half. The combination of the two halves can mobilize the five thousand dragon shadows. " Zhao Zhilan is serious The emperor ordered that the five thousand dragon shadows be used to protect you. Do you want to know why? " Zhao Zhilan looks at shuiqingyan''s face and chooses to respect shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan smell speech, looked at longfu, and then looked at Zhao Zhilan serious face, half ring pick eyebrow smile: "I already know the reason." Zhao Zhilan was stunned Is Duke Shou not dead Water clear Yan pick eyebrow, "that Chengqian palace fire in the body is who?" Zhao Zhilan looked at Shuiqing, Yan Si was not surprised, blinked: "you, have already, know?" Shuiqingyan took a deep breath, pursed her lips, turned to the seat and poured herself a glass of water. Looking at her own promise in the cup, shuiqingyan said with a smile: "my life experience, I already know." Zhao Zhilan was slightly stunned, and then looked at shuiqingyan: "Duke Shou is not dead. He came out of the palace with me. I don''t know who was in the fire." And there''s more Zhao Zhilan''s eyes with a trace of worry, not intuitive mouth, "I have resigned." Chapter 389 "Quit?" Shuiqingyan turned and looked at Zhao Zhilan, stunned. "Yes." Zhao Zhilan stepped forward two steps and came to shuiqingyan, "the emperor can''t marry you. Tomorrow, I will tell the world about your life experience." Here, Zhao Zhilan''s pupil flashed a trace of guilt: "but, in this way, I''m afraid the capital is no longer suitable for you to live in." Shuiqingyan suddenly realized. At that time, her life experience will be made public. Yunsheng is her half brother. The marriage between brother and sister is against the rule of ethics. It''s not natural for her to let go of the marriage. But, that is, she will become a joke, a royal stain, and a villain that the world cannot tolerate. "I want to take you away. I''ve already figured out where to go. Let''s go east, down the river, across Dongli, then down to Penglai. " Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan seriously. For the first time, he put his heart in front of shuiqingyan and said, "are you willing to go with me?" Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhilan''s serious moment, opens his mouth, and feels that there is a thousand gold in his throat. A sour heart, clear water, red eyes. This young man chose a road that he could not turn back. For her sake, he chose a road that he could not return. "She won''t go with you!" Suddenly a sound rang outside the door, and the next second the door was pushed open. Zhao Zhilan pursed her lips, as if she didn''t hear the words of her descendants, only staring at shuiqingyan''s eyes. Water clear face also imitate if, didn''t notice just of startle change. Liu Ziwen''s words suddenly crossed her mind. "Since we can''t give him a chance, it''s better to destroy his hope!" Xu was influenced by Liu Ziwen''s words, shuiqingyan''s chest suddenly gushed out, an impulse and determination that she couldn''t control. She opened her mouth and spat out three words: "no!" Zhao Zhilan''s face turns pale, and He staggers back. The expectation in his eyes is broken, and he is replaced by a swarm of injuries. Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan''s eyes, breathing a stagnation. The cup in her hand was firmly clasped by her. Her elder martial brother is the purest orchid in the world and the freest cloud in the sky. Never fall into endless danger for her sake. Chu Chen, will never let her go easily. And she, there are still things, not finished, she can''t go. This is the situation. The moment we fall into it, we are doomed to be helpless. She understands this truth, she believes Zhao Zhilan also understands. However, Zhao Zhilan knows the twists and turns of the road ahead, and is still willing to take her with her. This love, her water is clear and her face is not clear any more. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Xu Yanxin entered the door, pulled Zhao Zhilan''s arm and walked out. Fortunately, he came in time. Fortunately, otherwise Thinking of Chu Chen, Xu Yanxin can''t help but have some palpitations. That man, don''t mess with him. Like a puppet, Zhao Zhilan was pulled out of the Yi''an courtyard by Xu Yanxin. His world, in her "unwilling" words, completely collapsed. Although he expected the result, he was still numb with heartache. It turns out that she has become his addiction, which can never be eradicated. Even if the next torture, the pain of life is not like death, also enjoy. Zhao Zhilan''s figure gradually disappeared in front of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan suddenly sat on the ground, his lips pale. She didn''t know that the cup in her hand had slipped and the hot tea had soaked her clothes. The cup rolled down to the ground, and after a few turns, suddenly, it cracked. The stars fall, the sun rises again. With the help of glaze smoke, shuiqingyan steps on the red phoenix car. Along the way, the onlookers yelled and yelled, hoping to see the future queen''s stunning face. Shuiqingyan sits in the car of fengjialuan. He heard the imperial guards in front of the whip to drive the people, heard the ritual team in every ten steps to drink a good word, she also seems to hear the Xu house, Xu Yanxin tied to the bed of Zhao Zhilan, shouting. Yunsheng hung the whole capital with red silk. Where she passed, red brocade was everywhere and petals were flying. This is the most grand wedding ceremony since the founding of the cloud Dynasty. The whole capital is blessing him and the whole country is congratulating him. Yunsheng stands outside the Jinluan palace, dressed in a red dragon robe. Behind his hands, he purses his lips and looks at the palace gate in front of him. Behind him, there was a magnificent platform, on which Gong e knelt down, holding auspicious ornaments in her hands, bent down and waited for the beautiful lady. After that, there was the golden platform, beside which stood the ceremonial officials. He''s going to worship her there. Before Yunsheng, there are layers of steps. Down the steps, there are Baiguan standing seats. The position of the officials changed according to the rank, and then extended backward in order. On both sides of the steps, palace people stood opposite each other, each in red, carrying red palace lanterns. Four palace walls, red brocade flying, elegant and beautiful. "Feng Che Luan is here!" With the eunuch''s cry, all officials cast their eyes at the palace gate. Yunsheng pupil, slowly appeared Luan car. He saw Luan car''s hanging yarn, and then sat the figure of the woman. Suddenly, he thought of that day, they rode together and ran to the sunset. He thought of driving his horse back to the city, stopping halfway, turning to look at her direction, looking at the red sunset. "In the royal family, I can''t help myself. Shuiqingyan, if you live, will be ten miles red brocade, welcome you to Dayun palace Now he has done it. He uses the city''s red brocade as a matchmaker, blessings from all over the world as a letter, welcomes her into the palace, and marries her as his wife. Let her share all her life. Water clear Yan, water clear Yan, but originally, from the moment he can''t bear to push her away, has been doomed, today''s fetters. Looking at shuiqingyan step by step up the steps, Yunsheng''s lips slightly stirred up a smile. This is the most brilliant smile he has ever had in recent months. In the eyes of peach blossoms, peach blossoms fly, gently flowing waves, like the best baby in the world, satisfied, happy, incomparable. At this moment, there is only the red figure in Yunsheng''s eyes. He didn''t care about his life experience or his country. At this moment, he suddenly decided that she would be the only one in his life, abolishing the harem and doting on her alone. At this moment, he also thought that he would give birth to a pair of children to her, and her daughter would be as beautiful as her and the rosy clouds in the sky. I don''t know when shuiqingyan has come to Yunsheng. Yunsheng raised his hand, took that pair of slender jade fingers, unconsciously blurted out: "girl." The voice is soft and warm, like the wind under the spring sun, blowing into shuiqingyan''s ears, which makes her slightly shocked. At this time, Yunsheng only has her in his eyes. He looks at her, leads her to the golden platform, and leads her to stand opposite him Emperor and empress worship heaven and earth, one worship, the whole nation wish, heaven and earth celebrate together The water under the cap is clear, the lips are pursed, and the nails in the sleeves have fallen into the palm of the hand. She bet again that he would come back. At this time, shuiqingyan heard the official shouting and bent down slowly Two bows, the whole world joys together, the high hall wishes together As he bent down again, shuiqingyan''s heart sank. He, unexpectedly, really left her and chose his military power in western Xinjiang? Choose Jiangshan great cause Three respects, the husband and wife love deeply, Emperor empress heart Listen to the ear of three worship, shuiqingyan can no longer bend down. He didn''t come back! He let go! Suddenly, shuiqingyan thought of what he said When cloud night comes back, it is the day when your engagement is taken off. If you don''t have an engagement, you will be free. If my son doesn''t die in Xijiang, I will ask you to marry me when my son comes back. " At that time, she was unwilling, but at this time, she only remembered this sentence. Suddenly, shuiqingyan''s wrist is tight, and one hand holds shuiqingyan''s wrist. Along with the red silk in front of her, shuiqingyan could see the white hand, which was holding her wrist Girl Yunsheng''s voice rang out on her head, "there''s only one bow left, don''t be stunned!" Clear face, close your eyes and take a deep breath. Yunsheng puts boiling water to clear Yan''s hand. Under the cap, shuiqingyan slowly opened his eyes, eyes in a cold, like the winter ice, chilly. This kind of eyes, has not appeared in her eyes for a long time. This moment, because of what? Abandoned disappointment? Not willing to be left behind? The anger of being cheated? She didn''t understand. The ceremony official once again shouts: "three worships, the husband and wife affection is deep, Emperor empress concentric!" The cool air of shuiqingyan overflows slowly. This time, Yunsheng and shuiqingyan did not bend down. Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan and slowly raises her hand. She is ready to pull off the veil. The peach blossoms in her eyes dance wildly. Finally, the new peach blossoms are scattered again, and the warm sun in her eyes is slowly covered by dark clouds. She chose to leave him in the end When the emperor ascends the throne, I will take orders. Congratulations on your late arrival. Please forgive me Shuiqingyan''s hand suddenly froze in the air, the sound like sounds of nature, suddenly hit shuiqingyan''s chest. Shuiqingyan can clearly feel a kind of inexplicable feelings in the heart, wantonly. He has no choice but to give up her! He''s back! Slightly hook up the corner of the lip, shuiqingyan a pull off the head cap, and then slightly turned around, looking to the voice of the place. He is still the same as the memory of the general appearance, a dark gold group weaving robes, jade, gentle, light look, step by step toward the ladder, close, close, and then close. She looked at him, at the moment, even if the red brocade all over the sky, also can''t attract her attention. But he didn''t look at her, he looked in the direction of... Shuiqingyan followed Chu Chen''s eyes, slowly turned his head. When you see Yunsheng''s eyes, Shuiqing Yan''s smile slowly froze. It was the ultimate disappointment, heartache, that kind of eyes, she seems to have seen where. Suddenly, shuiqingyan thought of Zhao Zhilan. Pupil one shrinks, water pure Yan put away the smile of lip Cape, then the facial expression some serious looking at cloud Sheng After all, it was the sick son who captured your heart. " Yunsheng said, the pain in his eyes gradually disappeared, and then replaced by shuiqingyan, who had never seen dark, Yin, cold, and almost crazy persistence. All of a sudden, Yunsheng stepped forward, clasped shuiqingyan''s wrist and approached shuiqingyan''s face. There was a cold radian on his lips: "I''d like to see, in my territory, how can he take you away today! If I don''t agree, I will leave you even if it''s a corpse! I will never give you a chance to abandon me, never! " Chapter 390 Chu Chen''s return shocked everyone. Chu Shizi supported 500000 soldiers and stationed in western Xinjiang. The new emperor called many times and refused to return to Beijing, which was well known by both the government and the public. However, the Chu family was so powerful that the new emperor did not sit on his throne, and he had nothing to do with it. Unexpectedly, Chu Shizi got married in the new emperor and came back on his own initiative. The ministers looked at the three men standing on the golden platform, and then at the beauty who was caught by the new emperor. It turns out that the hero is sad for the beauty pass! "I will not disgrace the emperor''s last orders. Although the journey is full of twists and turns, the war in western Xinjiang is stable and the situation is settled. The victory report is presented to congratulate the emperor on his accession to the throne." Chu Chen''s voice, as before the ancient well has not broken. With these words, he handed the memorial in his sleeve with both hands and stood in front of Yunsheng with a slight chin. It was a salute. Yunsheng''s lips slightly hook, looking at the memorial presented by Chu Chen''s hands, he pulled shuiqingyan to his side: "the joy of ascending the throne has long passed. Today is my wedding. Chu Shizi should congratulate me on my wedding!" Yunsheng''s tone, inexplicably with a strong breath. The air of Chu Chen''s whole body is a little sluggish, the instant son of Gu Jing Wu wave, quietly looking at cloud Sheng. A trace of unspeakable depressive atmosphere overflows from Gaotai jinzuo. Slowly, it filled the whole palace, and everyone was not breathing well. This kind of feeling, like hot summer, suddenly down the rolling clouds, bring endless suffocation, stuffy Yunsheng''s lips are still slightly crooked, and his peach blossom eyes are bent. Apart from the stillness and coldness in his smile, he seems to be the same as the seventh prince in the bamboo forest, who is flowing down with the brilliance of the sky. Yunsheng slowly said: "Chu Shizi''s journey back to Beijing is smooth?" Chu Chen''s tone is slightly low: "entrust the emperor''s Hong Fu, catch up with the time." "Bold Chu Shizi, why can''t you kneel down to worship the new emperor?" The Duke of England suddenly came forward to speak, breaking the stiff atmosphere on the golden platform. The voice of the British public is strong enough to be heard by all present. "My son is weak. He has to be ordered by the emperor first. All the etiquette can be avoided. It''s known to the whole country. Isn''t it that only the British don''t know about it?" The king of Chu spoke closely with the Duke of England. Although his momentum was equal to that of the Duke of England, his imposing spirit was obviously stronger than that of the Duke of England. The British public, with a stiff face, coughed, shrunk his head, and then returned to his position. "Hum!" The king of Chu gave a cold Snort and looked at the high seat of Jintai with dark eyes. That direction, impressively is the direction of shuiqingyan. "Beauty is a disaster!" The king of Chu snorted coldly in his voice. Around the people smell speech, you look at me, I look at you, a sigh. Maybe it''s a disaster! "Emperor, don''t you read the success report?" Chu Chen''s hand is still high, eyes are still only looking at Yun Sheng. "I''m married today, and all the state affairs will be played tomorrow. Since Chu Shizi has come back, let''s watch the ceremony. " Yunsheng looks at chuchen, and the emperor''s majesty spreads out slowly. When Chu Chen heard the words, he took back the memorial. When the ministers think that Chu Chen compromises, Chu Chen turns his eyes to Shui Qingyan. Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen pupil in red dress of she, suddenly feel her present appearance, must be very ugly. Chu Chen''s words are to say with Yun Sheng, but when he talks, he can see the person, but is water clear Yan: "minister back, is to prevent this big marriage." The whole palace was in an uproar. "The emperor cannot marry her." Chu Chen Gu Jing has no wave of instantaneous son, move away, see Xiang Yun Sheng: "she is a minister to favor." With this remark, the palace, the capital and even the cloud Dynasty are boiling. The news of Chu Shizi''s return to Beijing to rob his relatives spread like the wind. Yunsheng bent his dark peach blossom eyes: "is Chu Shizi joking with me? I know you have the promise of the late emperor. You can marry any lady you want. But, "he said Yunsheng said, his face changed, pointed to the golden platform, and yelled, "this is my wedding! Standing beside me is the empress of my three matchmakers and six hires, and the Phoenix family and Luan chariot welcoming her into the palace! " Yunsheng said, step forward, close to Chu Chen''s face, his face burst out a trace of anger: "everything always comes first and then comes! I''m the first to announce the bride price to the world. Even if you have a promise from the former Emperor, who is to blame for your delay in asking for marriage! Now that the general situation has been set, there are ample reasons to refuse you if you ask again! " "I''m not discussing with the emperor again." Chu Chen quietly looking at cloud Sheng, "emperor, the world woman, as you choose, only she can''t." "I am the emperor, and I am the emperor above all people!" Yunsheng suddenly threw off his sleeve robe, pointed to the ministers under the steps and looked at Chu Chen, "this is my subject, and you are also my subject. If you are stubborn, no wonder I don''t care about the past!" At the end of Yunsheng''s words, the sound of armor weapons came quickly from the four palace walls. The next second, the archers were in place on the palace walls, and all the officials were protected by the imperial guards. After a while of noise, in addition to the palace people who were so scared that they did not dare to leave their positions, there were only three people on the high seat of the golden platform under the attack. "Chu Shizi, my daughter, will not marry you. Please leave by yourself. Don''t delay the auspicious time!" Under the steps, Shui Yiyuan raised his chin and cried in a cold voice. When shuiqingyan heard shuiyiyuan''s words, her eyebrows wrinkled and her lips slightly tightened. Shui Yiyuan is reminding her that the sixth mother is still in his hands. Shuiqingyan calculated the time in her heart and estimated that now the body of sixth mother should be found by Qingmei and Liuyi. "What are you thinking?" Chu Chen''s question suddenly pulls back shuiqingyan''s meditation. Chu Chen once again took out the memorial in his sleeve. His eyes were staring at shuiqingyan. He handed it to Yunsheng with one hand. There was no royal or official ceremony. "The emperor, the mountains and the women, choose one of the two, which one do you want." Chu Chen''s eyes when talking, still stare at water clear face. Yunsheng was shocked. He looked at the memorial and Chu Chen''s side face. He let go of shuiqingyan''s wrist. Then he raised his hand and took the memorial in Chu Chen''s hand. After opening it, Yunsheng looks at the contents inside. His pupil shrinks and his hand loosens. The memorial in his hand falls down. With a bang, the sound of the memorial falling to the ground reverberated throughout the palace. Chu Chen raised his hand to shuiqingyan: "not yet." Shuiqingyan looks at chuchen and turns his head to Yunsheng''s face. At this time, Yunsheng''s face changed greatly. First he was frightened, and then he was as pale as paper. He stood there in a daze, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. Looking at this face, shuiqingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerance and a trace of sigh. But she finally stepped forward and put her hand into Chu Chen''s palm. What can threaten the river and mountain of Daoyun Sheng is nothing but his blood. In fact, Yunsheng is also a vulnerable person. However, he chose a road that can never be fragile. Chuchen looks at the expression in shuiqingyan''s eyes, with a layer of ink in his eyes. Then he clenches shuiqingyan''s hand tightly, and still talks to Yunsheng: "chuchen vows in the name of the Chu family that he will always keep this secret for the emperor." This is Chu Chen''s price for changing water and clear face. Chu Chen''s intention is never to use Yunsheng''s blood as a bargaining chip to move his country. Chuchen said, holding shuiqingyan''s hand, in the eyes of the imperial guards, in the eyes of the officials, in the face of the king of Chu, step by step down the steps. Chu Chen won without any pressure. "The water is clear!" Suddenly, shuiyiyuan rushed out and pointed to shuiqingyan: "I said, no matter who snatches the bride, you can''t go! Have you forgotten! " "My son has endured you for a long time." Chu Chen suddenly frowns at water benefit yuan, "see in you for my son raised her 15 years, my son don''t care about those things with you.". Now, get out of the way. " Shui Yiyuan was flushed by Chu Chen''s attitude: "you arrogant guy, don''t abide by the etiquette of monarch and minister, don''t respect the law of etiquette, let go of my daughter! My daughter is the queen of today, the queen! Who do you think you are? Let go of your hand and don''t hold my daughter! She is the queen, the queen Chu Chen holds water clear Yan''s hand, more and more tight. From Xijiang to the capital, in just a few days, he never stopped. The journey of half a month was compressed and 20 sweaty BMWs were killed. In addition to the continuous attack on the road, he was in a state of anxiety, and now he was holding it. This time, Shui Yiyuan kept saying the word "Queen" in his ear, which made him feel very harsh. Instant, he deliberately suppressed the thunder momentum, it broke out: "three breath, roll, otherwise, die!" Shui Yiyuan was surprised by Chu Chen''s attitude. Everyone was shocked by Chu Chen''s hard and indifferent attitude. "My son!" Water clear face slightly frown. Shuiyiyuan has been nurturing her for 15 years. As long as shuiyiyuan doesn''t do cruel things, she can tolerate shuiyiyuan''s little actions carefully. Chu Chen suddenly turns around, Gu Jing has no wave of instant son, pressing thunder of potential, staring at water clear Yan: "the affair between us two, go back slowly calculate!" Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen angry eyes, suddenly found that Chu Chen''s eyes are full of red blood, fundus bruise is also very obvious. Shuiqingyan ready to go back to the top, at this moment, disappear. Chu Chen looks at water benefit yuan again, then coldly smile: "thank you for reminding." Say, Chu Chen turns round, see still Leng at cloud Sheng on high stage: "emperor, she is the woman that minister wants to marry. The promise of the former Emperor is the promise of the royal family. Please honor it. I am waiting for the emperor''s decree to marry her. " Yunsheng is pulled back by chuchen''s words. At the moment, he looks at chuchen and shuiqingyan, and finally sets his eyes on shuiqingyan. For a moment, Yunsheng bleak smile, eyes dark slowly dissipated, peach blossom again fly, but that fly peach blossom, as if a little more lonely: "girl, it is I abandoned you." He had no choice but to clear his face with water in exchange for the eternal dust of the secret. Because the moment the secret of his life is revealed, he will not only lose his country, but also become a disgrace to the royal family and a joke to the world. Lose everything. Moreover, there is no possibility of standing with her again. Maybe, I don''t even have a chance to see her. In this war, he was defeated. Just like when he was a child, when he played chess with his sick son, he always lost. At that time, he could still play tricks and mess up the chess game before losing. Now, lost is lost, no one will smile and say that he is a naughty prince. He also knew that if he lost again, he would never be able to turn over. Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng and doesn''t know what attitude to take towards him. What should she say to the emperor, who is superior, who has become a devil because of her and returned to the right path because of her. "Look Chu Chen''s voice of repressing anger rings out in Shuiqing Yan''s ear. "The water family is on the fourth trip, and I have no chance. Let''s not get married." Yunsheng''s voice floated away and said, "at the request of Chu Shizi, I will give him and Chu Shizi to be concubines and get married some day." The whole palace was silent. Yunsheng finished, his strength seemed to be emptied. Slowly turned around, Yunsheng walked down the golden platform, and then walked toward the back palace. He still remembered that in the pepper room, red silk was everywhere, and ten thousand decorations were prepared by him according to her preferences. She has stayed there, maybe there is her taste. Thinking like this, Yunsheng''s steps are speeded up. Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng''s lonely figure, and the complexity in her heart turns into a long sigh. Chapter 391 Chu Chen looks at the facial expression of water clear Yan, anger can''t reach, suddenly embrace water clear Yan, big stride of go to outside the palace. Water benefit yuan wants to block, the result is Chu Chen that frightening attitude, awed at the spot. Shuiqingyan became the only one in the history of Yun Dynasty who wore happy clothes and turned from Queen to imperial concubine. However, Chu Chen just took shuiqingyan down the long steps, and a fire broke out in the back palace. That''s the location of Jiaofang hall. Everyone is in the back palace, everyone is ready to put out the fire, only chuchen holding shuiqingyan, and they went in the opposite direction. Abrupt and reasonable. Today, the first spring rain. Yunsheng stands in front of Jiaofang hall, looking at the Jiaofang hall, which is burning more and more vigorously in the drizzle. The peach blossom tree in his eyes is also burned completely. Yun Sheng shook his head and muttered to himself, "why, why is it like this?" What he asked for was nothing but warmth in his heart, that''s all. Why is God unwilling to fulfill such a simple prayer! Yunsheng can''t hear what people around him are shouting, and he can''t see what the people who carry water to put out the fire look like. At this time, the only thing he wants to do is to put out the fire. Put out the fire in the temple, the fire in the eyes, the fire in the heart. With this in mind, Yunsheng grabs the bucket from the person passing by and rushes to Jiaofang hall like crazy: "hurry up, hurry up, put out the fire for me! Hurry up The roar of Yunsheng almost spread all over the corner of the palace. "Emperor, Emperor!" Xiaoshou hugged Yunsheng''s waist, "emperor, the fire is too big, you can''t go, you can''t go!" The rain wet Xiaoshou''s face. Seeing that he could hardly find his own Yunsheng, father-in-law Xiaoshou lamented. "Let me go, let me go!" Yunsheng struggles and shouts to rush to put out the fire. Seeing this, the palace people came to stop Yunsheng one after another, and the whole scene fell into confusion. "Emperor! You still have Yaoguang hall! " Xiao Shou''s father-in-law roared and completely hit Yun Sheng''s chest. Yunsheng quieted down, like a baby who has found a home, and suddenly stopped making noise: "yes, I still have Yaoguang hall, and Yaoguang hall!" Suddenly, he remembered the scene of taking her to Yaoguang hall for the first time. She turned her head with a smile and said to him, "let''s make cakes while osmanthus is just right." Thinking of this, Yunsheng breaks away from him, holds his palace man, and then staggers to Yaoguang hall. He has nothing left. All he has is Yaoguang hall. Yunsheng''s eyes are a little blurred. He is the pawn used by Empress Dowager Qiao to punish Yun Lancang; He was abandoned by his favorite second brother; His best confidant, watching his country; The woman he loved most, he had to give up. He had power, but he was also forbidden by the power circle in this cold palace. His only warmth is Yaoguang hall! What happened in the palace spread quickly. The red brocade of the whole city became the biggest joke and satire at the moment when Chu Chen entered the gate of Chu palace with shuiqingyan in his arms. Chu Chen''s whole body''s fierce spirit, at the moment of stepping into a Ming court, completely release. Chu Chen embraces the water pure Yan and walks toward the Yi Ming Yuan. All the people on the road retreat. Bang kick open the door, Chu Chen stride in, and then the arms of the water clear face, impolitely left in bed: "this son of a lifetime is so not worthy of your trust, let you do not hesitate to use your own life happiness bet, bet you in this son of a lifetime in the heart of the position!" Shuiqingyan was heavily fell, suddenly pain straight rolled eyes. In the heart gushes up a gas, water clear Yan not polite retort: "this young lady has the method of whole body but retreat, the son of the Lord can''t come back, it doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t matter!" Chu Chen was very angry and laughed back. He looked down at shuiqingyan, who was biting his lips in bed. He said slowly: "so, I''m so amorous and humiliated when I come back?" Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen look, know and Chu Chen carry down, only cold face end. At present, shuiqingyan sat up and looked at chuchen seriously: "I just want a reason to convince myself." "Why?" Chu Chen''s sarcastic hook up lips Cape. "Yes, I want a reason." Shuiqingyan looks at chuchen seriously. "Chuchen, we... Shuiqingyan''s words are interrupted by chuchen''s angry voice. "Do you know what your reason is based on?" Chu Chen almost gnashed his teeth. "My son can forget Murong, Dongfang Qinyu, Zhao Zhilan, Liu Ziwen and everyone except Yunsheng, but Yunsheng can''t! Do you understand? " Water clear Yan''s brain crossed and Chu Chen''s curtain in the past, only did not find Chu Chen angry in memory. At this time, Chu Chen is like a lion. When shuiqingyan came back, chuchen had put his hand on her shoulder, and his red eyes looked at her seriously and seriously: "when you were in a coma in the bamboo forest, you read his name in your mouth; When you are in trouble at wuxuefeng, you can still read his name in your mouth; You also said that you have a relationship with him! " "Clear water! Do you know how my son felt when he received the news of your wedding Chu Chen is out of control. "Everything in Beijing is in my son''s hands. My son can fight with anyone and anything as chips and bets. But you are the only one "The feeling that the situation is out of control has never appeared in my son''s heart! My son worried that he won and took your heart away. I think that one day, you may aim your sword at me for him, and I wish I had a hundred pairs of wings and a thousand pairs of wings to come back! " Chu Chen is cold and solemn. "What is my son doing this for! For the life of my son! For the snake king in your hand! Shuiqingyan, your heart is made of iron and stone. It will never be hot! " Chu Chen said to step back two steps, eyes slowly calm, and then cold, and then accept all the thunder of the potential, and then restore the past. The atmosphere in the room, because the attitude of Chu Chen, return to calm. Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen, open mouth, is ready to speak, Chu Chen is a sleeve, cold hum, turn away. Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen figure, suddenly smile. He, unexpectedly for her, can''t control emotion! Just when Chu Chen was ready to step out of the room, Shuiqing Yan said with a smile: "don''t you want to know what happened between me and Yunsheng?" Chu Chen''s step Dun next, cold spit out two words: "don''t want to." Say, then never stop, stride away. Shuiqingyan immediately got out of bed and ran out of the door. Outside, where still has Chu Chen''s figure. "My son!" Shuiqingyan looked around the yard. There was no one in the courtyard. The spring breeze slightly flies by, messy the green silk of shuiqingyan, vaguely, also messy her heart. At this moment, shuiqingyan''s heart was filled with a layer of inexplicable irritability, without any reason or omen, just like that. Biting his lips, shuiqingyan could not help stamping his feet: "chuchen! Come out In the quiet yard, even the sound of a needle falling to the ground can be heard. The dark guards in the dark hold their breath for fear of being implicated by the master''s anger and disturbing the mood of the women in the hospital. Suddenly, the wind came from behind shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan lips crack a smile, surprise turn. Liusi looks light, looking at Shuiqing Yan''s smile: "fourth lady, master let liusi send you back." Shuiqingyan looks at liusi, not chuchen. Just now, I saw a sudden smile, frozen in the corner of my lips. Slowly put down the corner of the lip smile, water clear Yan mouth asked: "your master?" Liusi glanced at shuiqingyan and stepped out: "liusi will send the fourth lady to the gate. If the fourth lady wants to fly away, liusi will not send her." Looking at liusi''s cold and inexplicable attitude, shuiqingyan smiles, raises her hand and grabs liusi''s arm: "liusi, I have some misunderstanding with shiziye. I think... When she grabs liusi''s arm, shuiqingyan is stunned on the spot. Liusi''s sleeve is empty. Shuiqingyan immediately felt it along liusi''s arm. The whole arm of liusi is empty! Shuiqingyan immediately touched liusi''s other arm. Fortunately, the other one is still there. However, liusi''s martial arts are first-class. How could he lose his arm! How dangerous is it to let liusi lose an arm! Water clear Yan''s brain suddenly thought of flow four words. "When the master was attacked in the west of Xinjiang, the fourth young lady was in the capital with the doctor of Xiao Zhao. The master was in danger in the north of Xinjiang for the sake of the fourth young lady, but the fourth young lady was engaged in the capital to get married. The master''s old wound was not healed. After hearing that the fourth young lady had an accident, she came back without saying a word As soon as shuiqingyan''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly straightens liusi''s body and stares at liusi''s face: "where''s your arm! What have you met in Xijiang! Is he hurt? " Liusi coldly looked at shuiqingyan, raised his hand, slowly took shuiqingyan''s hand from him. In his expression, it was alienation and indifference. But he said nothing. Shuiqingyan''s eyes flashed a shrewd: "Miss, in the name of future imperial concubine, I ask you! Your arm, it''s gone! What happened to you in Xijiang! " "Liusi has nothing to say to miss four. Even if she is the future imperial concubine, she is not the master of liusi." Flow four light looking at water clear Yan, "four young ladies if really want to know, go to explore the master''s pulse, see the master''s body added injury! Those, all thanks to miss four Shuiqingyan was shocked. She faintly felt that the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month passed through time and space and invaded her pores, which made her shudder. She can''t imagine how dangerous it is for Liu Yi to give up one arm. At this moment, she just wants to see Chu Chen. "Where is Chu Chen?" Water pure Yan raises an eye, see to flow four, "this young lady wants to see him." Liusi looked at shuiqingyan''s expression and pursed his lips: "the master only let liusi send the fourth lady away. As for where the master went, liusi didn''t know." "If you have searched the whole Chu palace, I don''t believe you can''t find him!" Shuiqingyan suddenly cold face, and then turned, toward the door of Yiming hospital. At the same time, her whole body, also vaguely floated a breath, she did not know why. That breath, guide him to seek the smell of Chu Chen and go. She wants to see him, just want to see him, no reason! Chapter 392 Shuiqingyan is dressed in red and looks like a beautiful country. On the other hand, everyone you meet on the road is amazing. At the moment, all the people who saw shuiqingyan in the Chu palace understood why their son would rob this woman. Because this woman has the capital to be robbed by their son. Shuiqingyan follows the guidance of the snake king Yinyue and approaches chuchen step by step. Suddenly, the snake king stopped. Shuiqingyan''s steps, along with the snake king, also stopped. Shuiqingyan raised her eyes and saw aunt Xiaoye who stopped her. Aunt Ono is still dressed in a purple alien dress. At a glance, shuiqingyan recognized aunt Ono as a barbarian in southern Xinjiang. Aunt Ono''s face was calm. She looked at shuiqingyan and said with a smile, "miss four, I''m chen''er''s aunt. Is it convenient to go to my wuxingju?" "No way." Shuiqingyan didn''t have any bargaining power. "I want to see him." I want to feel his pulse, I want to pick off his clothes and see his injuries. No one can stop her, who stop her, who she beat! Aunt Ono slightly eyebrows, looking at shuiqingyan serious and indifferent look, some helpless mouth: "well, you want to see him, then, I lead you to see him." Shuiqingyan didn''t expect Auntie Ono to say that. She softened her tone by three points: "thank you very much." Aunt Ono smiles and looks at the snake king Yinyue who has climbed up shuiqingyan''s shoulder. Then she turns around and leads shuiqingyan in front of her: "chen''er is eccentric. Before, if there was anything that offended the fourth lady, please forgive her." Shuiqingyan followed aunt Ono, silent. "Chen''er used to be very lively. As a child, he was accompanied by the Emperor today. He often went out with the emperor to compete with him in horse racing. In the capital, where there was a lot of excitement, there was his figure." Aunt Ono''s voice was very gentle, "now chen''er and the emperor are no longer what they used to be. Once again, the problems left by the ancestors are on their hands. " "Grandparents?" The water is clear and the face is not clear. "Wang Ye used to be the companion of the former Emperor. They turned against each other and became enemies because of the marriage between the two families." Auntie Ono sighed, "things are changeable. Beautiful things are always broken by merciless dust. Just like the former Emperor and the prince. Today''s Chen son, will certainly and the emperor, walk on a completely opposite road Aunt Ono suddenly stopped, and then turned to look at shuiqingyan, see shuiqingyan look clear looking at her, aunt Ono can''t help but say: "do you listen to me again?" Shuiqingyan calm mouth: "the emperor and shiziye, this is a good friend." Auntie Ono said with a smile, "they are more than good friends. They used to be friends with each other." Auntie Ono said, turning to go on, "once, at a palace banquet. Now the emperor is still the seventh prince. He was drunk and wanted to present a painting to the emperor. Do you know what the content of the painting is? " The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. She had a vague idea of what the painting was about. "At that time, the seventh prince took out a picture. The person in the picture was chen''er, who was wearing women''s clothes and arranging flowers on her temples!" Aunt Ono couldn''t help laughing, "Chen er''s face is green on the spot. I still remember the inscription on that painting. It''s "you gave birth to me, but you are a man." "It''s spring hunting. I heard the second brother say that." Water clear face slowly opening. At the same time, shuiqingyan''s eyebrows are slightly raised. She has seen the friendship between Yunsheng and chuchen in the bamboo forest. However, Chu Chen''s attitude to Yun Sheng is cold and ordinary. What changed Chu Chen''s attitude towards Yun Sheng. Suddenly, shuiqingyan thought of what chuchen said. "He is deceiving my son! In the future, you are not allowed to mention Yunsheng in front of my son! " Thinking of this, shuiqingyan blurted out: "the prince once said that the emperor cheated him." Auntie Ono''s whole body momentum changed, and her voice was also a little low: "the emperor really cheated Chen er." The water is clear and the face is stunned. She really can''t imagine that Yunsheng will cheat chuchen. "Six years ago, chen''er was the general, and the emperor, as the prince, was the deputy general. They conquered Xiliang together. Later, the seventh Prince led the army first, and chen''er''s army swept away. With Xiliang''s official documents, they withdrew from the territory of Xiliang." Aunt Ono said. No one knows about the war. Because of this war, Chu Chen''s reputation spread all over the five countries. It is also called the invincible God of war by some people. At that time, shuiqingyan, all his thoughts were on Yunye. Even so, she clearly remembered this national sensation. Auntie Ono''s tone changed slightly: "on the way back to Beijing, chen''er received a letter from the seventh Prince asking for help, saying that the eight thousand soldiers he led were surrounded by unknown people. At that time, the situation is urgent, Chen son for a while half Gang, can''t find out the unidentified person, is which party''s person "At that time, Xiliang had just become a minister, and the political situation was still unstable. In order to prevent the West cool face counter attack, Chen son in the hands of the army can''t transfer. Therefore, chen''er alone with 50 dark guards, plus Liuyi and liusi, a total of 53 people went to the rescue first, and arranged 8000 people to follow them Aunt Ono said with a long sigh. "Later, only three people came back." Said here, aunt Ono cast her eyes to the distant sky, "Chen er''s dark Wei, all are one in a hundred! Chen son''s black flame army, each is with one enemy three of good. Fifty people plus eight thousand people, with their lives, killed a way of blood, and escorted chen''er out. " Shuiqingyan unconsciously clenched the hand in the sleeve. In her short words, Auntie Ono contained a bloodbath, a narrow escape from death, and perhaps the pain and despair of being betrayed. Thinking, shuiqingyan opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse: "the one who came back is Liuyi, liusi, and shiziye who is very poisonous!" Finally, shuiqingyan found that there was a tremor in her voice. Aunt Ono took a deep breath and said nothing. The atmosphere around her was filled with fear, awakening, and happiness. "It''s a bureau. It''s a Bureau specially set up for shiziye." Shuiqingyan clearly heard the trill in her voice, so obvious, so unable to hide. "Yes, that''s the Bureau for chen''er. Chen son is too dazzling, his black flame army is invincible, superior person, won''t allow such threat to exist Auntie Ono stopped, turned and looked at shuiqingyan, "miss four, the emperor chose to kill. Today''s emperor will go the same way." "Chen''er is not an impulsive person. At that time, he did not hesitate to go, because he saw the letter for help, there is a unique connection between the emperor and him. The emperor can''t be unaware of this. " Aunt Ono''s tone is a bit cool, "Chen son doesn''t want to believe the emperor to participate in this matter." The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. Chu Chen, in fact, is also the same as her, once identified, is not to hit the south wall, the kind of person whose heart does not die. "He mobilized all his strength to find an evidence to prove that the seventh prince was innocent. But, Chen son finds, is indeed seven princes plan to seize the clue of di. " Aunt Ono''s collected eyebrows, "the reason why I tell you these is to let you know that Chen er''s heart is not bad." The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. "Between the emperor and chen''er, there is destined to be a fight of life and death. This is a decisive battle between the cloud family and the Chu family sooner or later. But now, it''s not only about the grudge between the Chu family and the Yun family, it''s also about miss four. " Aunt Ono said seriously. "Miss four can''t be as beautiful as she can be. Who can have you but the master of the world? Ordinary people? " Auntie Ono shook her head. "If chen''er were a childe of an ordinary family, now you would have been a woman on the emperor''s Dragon couch. Ask the world of men, which will put the beauty in front of the dry, do not look at? " Shuiqingyan is a little dazed. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you the truth." Auntie Ono looked at shuiqingyan and said with a smile, "the proposer of the great cause of the world is Chen er." The pupil of shuiqingyan shrinks. Is Chu Chen for her "Just, chen''er is in that room. Next time we have a chance, let''s talk." Aunt Ono pointed to a room in the distance and said slowly, "there are dark guards in the yard. They should not stop you. Go." "Thank you very much." Water clear Yan thanks, and then take a step, toward aunt Ono pointed to the room. Chu Chen, Chu Chen, in the image, is a lonely, aloof, confident and graceful Chu Chen Water clear Yan suddenly found that she seems to have never understood Chu Chen. Because of her strong sense of crisis, she rejected everything, the good and the bad of Chu Chen. Now think back carefully, how ever did Chu Chen treat her badly. Aunt Ono looked at shuiqingyan''s back, half a sound, and a strange expression appeared on her face. Then she raised a helpless smile from the corner of her lip and slowly said, "you are the one who insists on going, it has nothing to do with me." With that, aunt Ono turned and walked towards her own five element house. As soon as aunt Ono entered the courtyard of wuxingju, she saw the king of Chu behind his hands and looked at Aunt Ono with a slightly dark look. Aunt Ono walked in slowly, calm on her face: "Wang Ye, what''s the matter?" "Chen son''s business." The king of Chu didn''t hide anything. "While he can still walk out now..." as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by Aunt Ono''s cold voice: "the one who can walk out is the heartless king!" "Chen''er''s body is full of Miss''s blood, and chen''er inherits miss''s infatuation! He can''t get out any more! " Aunt Ono said, glancing at the king of Chu, and her tone became gentle. "Besides, he doesn''t need to come out." The king of Chu had a bad look. When he heard aunt Ono''s last sentence, he couldn''t help looking at her: "what do you mean?" Aunt Ono''s lips started to smile: "chen''er is seriously injured. Mr. Fang''s body doesn''t recover, so he can''t raise the Lingguang heart moth to chen''er. According to this trend, chen''er can''t last long. Fortunately, I see a hope today. " The king of Chu was shocked. He stepped forward and stared at Aunt Ono''s face: "there''s really a way to save chen''er!" Aunt Ono put away her smile and went to the room: "in the hands of the fourth lady, there is a snake king. The snake king should be the one in the dense forest. Miss four is not an ordinary snake keeper. I have to think about the specific plan carefully. Mr. Wang, wait for my news, and get ready to gamble with me! " Chapter 393 The king of Chu turned pale: "bet!" "Yes Aunt Ono steps into the room, and then slowly turns around, looking at the king of Chu''s face, a cold flash in her eyes, "Chen Er now, can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor!" The king of Chu staggered back: "a dead horse is a living horse doctor! How can a dead horse be a living horse doctor! Impossible, impossible. He was fine just now. How could he be ok? He will be OK! " Aunt Ono looked at the king of Chu sarcastically: "retribution! In order to get the blood of the Feng family, you wrongly ask for the life of the eldest miss of the Feng family. Now, the blood of the Feng family you are thinking about is because the second miss of the Feng family''s disciples entered the coffin ahead of time. This is your retribution After that, aunt Ono slammed the door. At this moment, she did not want to see the king of Chu! The king of Chu stood there in a daze. Clearly standing in the spring breeze in March, he felt the air around him, cold and piercing. After entering the courtyard of wuxingju, Zuo Feng sees the king of Chu with a lonely figure. At the moment, he walked quickly to the king of Chu: "Lord, there is an urgent report to the study." The king of Chu came back and looked at Zuo Feng. Then he looked dark and indifferent. Clenching his fist in his sleeve, the king of Chu said in a gloomy voice: "prepare betrothal gifts. Go to Shuifu. By the way, ask the fourth lady herself, what kind of material does she want to prepare for the coffin?" Since his son wants to marry, he takes her back as his daughter-in-law! Zuo Feng was stunned. The wind gently across her face, to her face covered with a layer of confusion. She didn''t know whether her Lord was going to have a wedding or a white affair. "Hum." A cold hum came from the room. Zuo Feng recognized that it was aunt Ono''s voice. The king of Chu glanced at the door of the room and then left with great strides. Zuo Feng followed the king of Chu and left. Gradually, their figure disappeared in the courtyard of wuxingju. Aunt Ono opened the door slowly. At this time, she looks calm as water, looking at the direction of the gate, muttering: "how can I let chen''er die? Miss, you must protect Ono. If things fail, Ono will use four young lady''s life to accompany chen''er. Who let her harm Chen son, completely lost reason "If you live in the bamboo forest, you die in the bamboo forest. The beauty of the world is doomed. " Ono said, his mouth raised a trace of hesitation smile: "this doom, and more than you! Miss four, if it is successful, Ono will thank miss four for her death. " After aunt Ono''s words, a gust of wind suddenly rose in the courtyard. The wind is warm and light, passing aunt Ono''s eyes, passing through the garden of King Chu''s mansion, flying over the lake, swimming through the pavilions, floating to shuiqingyan''s side, blowing shuiqingyan''s waterfall like green silk. Shuiqingyan stood at the door, slowly raised his hand, and then pushed the door open. She knew that Chu Chen was in the room. She can smell him at the tip of her nose. Liusi holding Chu Chen''s clothes, just fell into the yard, saw shuiqingyan push the door, and then closed the door. A strange expression flashed on liusi''s face. He looked at the clothes in his hand and the tightly closed door. After hesitation, he chose to retreat to the outside of the yard and wait. After shuiqingyan enters the house, there is a screen in the eye. On the screen, there is a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers, with vigorous and powerful words. Shuiqingyan recognized at a glance whose handwriting it was. Chuchen, chuchen In the heart reads Chu Chen''s name, water clear Yan also unconsciously slowly softly reads a way: "Chu Chen " this voice, is full of different gentleness and heartache. Chu Chen in her eyes, turn hand for cloud cover hand for rain, has always been the master, aloof and dangerous. But it turned out that his strong, was once black and blue in exchange for. All of a sudden, a familiar smell suddenly came to the tip of my nose. It was warmer than the plum, lighter than the peony, thicker than the lotus, and colder than the orchid. That is the taste of Chu Chen, also is the taste of burning heart milk. This taste, once the pressure of her breathless, but now it has become the most soft pain in her heart. Shuiqingyan looked up. I don''t know when, Chu Chen unexpectedly walked in front of her, in three steps away. Shuiqingyan looks at chuchen''s wet hair, looks at the water drops on chuchen''s gorgeous face, and looks at chuchen''s simple white robe. She feels indifferent and extremely satisfied. Yes, at this moment, she understood. All she had to wait for was the man in front of her. He saved her, helped her, cared for her, protected her... The reason she wanted was just the last line of defense in her heart. From the moment he came back, from the moment the hood was lifted, and the moment she saw him, she was doomed and could never look back. Chu Chen looks at the face of water clear Yan, in the heart of inexplicable, rose a warm, an. A few days of depression, a few days of worry, a few days of sleeplessness, for the sake of, is not this person in front of you well. Suddenly, Chu Chen catches a glimpse of Shuiqing Yan, still wearing the dazzling Phoenix robe, and his face turns black. "Miss four seems to like this dress very much!" Chu Chen''s tone is inexplicable, with a trace of irony. Water clear Yan warm smile, can no longer control her mood, open arms, like a homing bird, rushed into Chu Chen''s arms. At this moment, tears suddenly blurred her eyes. She should be happy. Why did she shed tears Chu Chen some Lengzheng, some surprise, some accident. Never before had there been so many complicated expressions on his face. Half ring, the expression on his face, return to calm, and then slowly raised his hand, tightly hold her, hold tight, hold tight, hold tight again... He can no longer control his mood. Several months of day and night miss, hundreds of letters have no return, several times the risk of life and death. He was telling himself that she was waiting for him in the capital. Restless anxiety, do not eat or drink the road, regardless of the consequences back. He kept hinting to himself that she was really waiting for him. Everything is like a dream. Chu Chen holds water clear Yan''s face, kisses the tears in her eyes, kisses her nose, face, and finally kisses her lips. No one can understand how he feels now. He thought that he could no longer have warmth in his life. He thought that she was a stone. He thought that she could ignore her feelings and force her to stay with him. It turned out that all he thought was the five fingers of Chu Chen, slowly passing through shuiqingyan''s hair, clasping her head, holding her tightly and kissing her. When her lips and teeth touch each other, she warmly responds to him, until the air is drained, until she can only rely on the breath he gives her to survive, until she has no strength, and can only rely on him, rely on him. Feeling the dependence and relaxation of shuiqingyan, chuchen can no longer resist the inexplicable emotion in his heart. Her response, so caught off guard, made him unable to confidant. Now, she has become the biggest driving force in his heart. He never cared about the world. All he did before was to protect himself. Now, he clearly knows that he needs the world. Only have the world, can have her. He wants the world, he wants to give her stability and safety. He''s going to be his back. Even though he may be dying. But he wants to earn her a stable life in his lifetime. He knew that she had the ability to stay in the world. He didn''t know when he was occupied, only knew that at the moment, he could never look back. Once, he calculated everyone, including shuiqingyan. In the end, he lost himself, and he lost so thoroughly. Let go of shuiqingyan, chuchen embraces shuiqingyan. He looked at her some confused lax look, looking at her bright red lips, Chu Chen''s eyes, I don''t know when, unexpectedly more a ray of light. The light, like the sun in spring, warms the breath around him, and adds a kind of softness to his cold and resolute aura Chu Chen. " Shuiqingyan hugs chuchen and sticks his face to chuchen''s chest. He hugs him tightly: "I miss you so much." Water clear Yan can obviously feel, Chu Chen''s body is stiff for a while. There is a trace of tenderness in shuiqingyan''s eyes. Listening to Chu Chen''s heartbeat, shuiqingyan''s lips sparked a smile from his heart: "from winter to spring, I''ve been thinking about it. I want to see you. I want to tell you that I can''t look back. I don''t know when it is. When I calm down, I''m used to thinking about you. " Chu Chen slightly pursed lips, Gujing no wave in the moment of the wind and cloud surging, completely unable to find the direction Have you ever thought about me Shuiqingyan said, looking up at chuchen seriously, "chuchen, have you ever thought about me?" Shuiqingyan in chuchen''s pupil saw her look, like a craving for candy children, so pure, so soft. He once, never expected that she would put down all the disguises, all the defenses, all the repels in front of him and give him full of tenderness I want to Chuchen''s voice is a little hoarse, the instant son of Gujing wubo can''t be calm any more. Raise a hand to caress the face of water clear Yan, Chu Chen''s pupil only water clear Yan, "day think night read.". I''m afraid you will fall into a trap and be calculated; I''m afraid your heart will be stolen by others; I''m afraid if I really go, you will have a bad life and suffer in the future. " Water clear Yan''s listen to Chu Chen''s words, eyes slowly covered with a layer of fog. She opened her mouth and looked at Chu Chen with a smile. Her voice was as soft as water: "Master said that men''s words can''t be trusted and can''t be disbelieved. I didn''t expect Shizi to be so glib. I''ve been out in the army and molested women like this. " Silly girl, you are the only one who has the eyes of my son. Deyan''er, in my son''s eyes and heart, can no longer put other women. You are the only one, the only one before, the only one today, and the only one after that. " Chu Chen kisses water clear Yan''s eyes. Shuiqingyan''s eyes closed, tears also took the opportunity to draw out of the orbit You are my Chu Chen, the only woman willing to give up her life and love. " Chuchen looks at shuiqingyan seriously. His world, because of her, is not lonely from now on You''re stupid. " Shuiqingyan''s eyes are full of laughter. Raise a hand, water pure Yan''s slender jade finger, crossed Chu Chen''s lips. Looking at Chu Chen attractive lip line, stand on tiptoe, initiative kisses up. This is the man in her heart. In the future, he will be her heaven. She believes that he will give her a stable world and a stable future. Chapter 394 Beauty in the bosom, enthusiasm initiative, Chu Chen even if it is a millennium iceberg, also can not be indifferent. He raised his hand to pull shuiqingyan''s belt and peeled off shuiqingyan''s body, which made his heart blocked. Chu Chen embraces water clear Yan, almost can''t from already. Shuiqingyan trembled all over, and her ears were red. Just want to avoid his lips, push away his hand, but Chu Chen is, a imprison lived her body, not allow her to escape. Shuiqingyan''s hand can''t help but grasp chuchen''s loose robe, slightly trembling eyelashes, betraying her inner panic. Chu Chen let go of Shuiqing Yan''s lips and put Shuiqing Yan into his arms. His breath fluctuated slightly. He didn''t want to hurt her. She hasn''t grown up yet. Now, he can''t blaspheme her. Suddenly, Chu Chen thought of the scene of the last escape. There was a trace of awkwardness in his face. Chu Chen''s eyes were complex and inexplicable. Finally, he sighed and whispered in shuiqingyan''s ear: "in the future, you can only wear wedding clothes for my son. If you put on your wedding dress for others, my son will not forgive you. " Shuiqingyan buries her face in shuiqingyan''s chest, smiles in a low voice, and says, "good." Shuiqingyan said, looking up at chuchen, eyes serious, "in the future, shuiqingyan only for chuchen put on wedding dress, only do chuchen''s wife, life and death." Chu Chen''s body a shock, Gu Jing has no wave of instantaneous son, flash over a silk of complexity. Life and death are inseparable, she even made the oath of life and death to him. "Why, Shizi doesn''t want to?" The water pure Yan teases to smile to hook up a lip Cape, fingertip delimits Chu Chen''s chest, along the loose neckline, probe into Chu Chen''s clothes. She wanted to know if he was hurt. She was eager to know. "No noise." Chu Chen took shuiqingyan''s hand, then picked up shuiqingyan, turned around and walked behind the screen. Water pure Yan this just understand, why she says, must see Chu Chen of time, she is that kind of facial expression. It turns out that behind the screen is a plum shaped bath. Chu Chen is taking a bath. No wonder his body is wet, no wonder there is a dense warmth in the room. Shuiqingyan let chuchen hold her, step over the steps inlaid with white jade, slowly into the hot water. As the steps went deeper and deeper, Chu Chen put her down and pulled her down: "royal wedding, there are many troubles and complicated etiquette. From morning till now, you''ve been exhausted When he got to the pool, Chu Chen looked at shuiqingyan: "you soak for a while. The water here is geothermal spring, the favorite place of my son in the palace. My son, go and get your clothes. " "Good." Shuiqingyan stood firm and answered with a smile. He didn''t want to take a bath with her, for fear of going off, or for fear that she would find something? But if she wants to know something, he can''t stop it. Because, she is water clear face. Chu Chen does not doubt to have him, the lip Cape starts up a soft smile, turn round to want to leave. Just as he turned around, shuiqingyan suddenly screamed, and the dress didn''t stand firm. Chu Chen turns around in a hurry and reaches out to help water clear face. Shuiqingyan took advantage of his unprepared and pulled his robe off his shoulder. In an instant, Chu Chen''s strong chest is exposed in Shuiqing Yan''s eyes. Shuiqingyan''s eyes blinked, staring at Chu Chenlu''s chest in the air. His arms, ribs, chest, there are countless pale pink scars. Before, there were no scars on his chest. She still remembers that the last time she was in the Yi''an hospital, she saw a picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath. That is, he said: "do you plan to avoid three media and six employment, like bed and Phoenix candle, and climb up the bed of my son without waiting for hairpin?" "These scars are only after you left." Shuiqingyan''s tone is affirmative. These scar marks, after time of pondering, have gradually become light, smaller. But these countless scars prove one thing. Once, at the same time, Chu Chen was bleeding all over because of these scars. Water clear Yan of slowly caress those scars, suddenly rang out flow four words. "If the fourth lady really wants to know, she should go to find out the pulse of the master and see the injury he has added! Those, all thanks to miss four "All these are thanks to me!" Shuiqingyan''s trembling voice betrays her fragile heart. Tears blurred her eyes, she really can''t imagine, Chu Chen blood dripping appearance, how terrible, how make her heartache. Chu Chen''s look slightly a Lian, pulled clothes, covered the body: "March war, injury is a common thing. Don''t think too much about it. It''s all skin injuries that don''t matter. " The tears in shuiqingyan''s eyes no longer burst into my eyes. Come forward, water clear Yan pulls Chu Chen''s arm, serious stare at Chu Chen''s face, tears blurred her to see Chu Chen''s expression. Hard blink, clear the fog in the eyes, water clear Yan''s eyes, serious and serious: "I always want to ask you a question, you answer me honestly!" Chu Chen pursed his lips, looked at shuiqingyan and wept for him, with mixed feelings in his heart. Half ring, Chu Chen raised his hand, caught the tears in Shuiqing Yan''s eyes: "can see you shed tears for this son, this son is dead, also willing." "What shall I do when you die?" Water clear Yan suddenly opened Chu Chen''s hand, the voice some can''t control of sharp and high. Chu Chen ancient well without waves in the moment, inexplicable waves, see surge. Shuiqingyan looks at chuchen and can''t help her feeling any more. She hugs chuchen and says, "chuchen, chuchen, I don''t want to live in regret! You know, in the Yi''an hospital and the Imperial Palace, I''ve been thinking about the eldest sister, the sixth sister, the female national doctor, Murong elder brother and Ding Wanyue. " I don''t want to regret, I don''t want to miss you. I don''t regret my indifference to you. I don''t regret my defense against you. I only regret why it''s so late that I find that I care about you. " Shuiqingyan raised her face, tears blurred her eyes. This time, no matter how hard she tried, the tears in her eyes could not be cleared. Shuiqingyan trembled and touched chuchen''s face: "elder martial brother abandoned everything for me, but I can''t fall in love with elder martial brother. Chuchen, do you understand why that is?" Water clear Yan word cone heart, "that is because, my heart hidden you! Do you understand? If you get hurt, I''ll hurt. " You get hurt for me, it''ll make my life worse than death. If my life is bought by you with great danger, I would rather die in your arms first! If you abandon me in the process of conquering the world for me. Tell me, what''s the reason I''m going to walk the rest of the way? " Shuiqingyan gives chuchen his heart completely Chu Chen, Chu Chen, what do you want me to do? " Water clear Yan says, fiercely buried the head Chu Chen chest, then have no scruple, thoroughly burst out crying. Chu Chen only feels his world is gorgeous. But when he heard the cry from the bottom of his heart, he was happy and afraid. He never thought that his weight in shuiqingyan''s heart was so heavy! At this time of Chu Chen, there are thousands of words in the heart, but, after all, only sigh gently: "silly girl!" He did not put her on the top of his heart. From the moment he couldn''t let her go, he just couldn''t control himself any more. He could not bear her suffering from cold and disease. Even though the marsh poisonous Ganoderma lucidum was born in the marsh thorns and guarded by the wild people in Northern Xinjiang, he was willing to take risks to pick it for her. Because, he already understood his heart. He loves her, that''s love You are so familiar with the territory of Xiliang. You will never be injured in the western Xinjiang battlefield. You went to northern Xinjiang to find the marsh poisonous Ganoderma lucidum in person, didn''t you. Liusi''s arm and your wound are all caused by looking for the marsh poisonous Ganoderma lucidum, right Shuiqingyan said, crying more fierce. Chu Chen looks inexplicable, heart mixed feelings. Tightly embracing shuiqingyan: "my son is willing, you don''t have to put it in my heart." Shuiqingyan''s world is completely crazy. At this moment, in shuiqingyan''s heart, his words are willing to change her life and death. Stand on tiptoe, water clear Yan suddenly in Chu Chen''s shoulder bit down, merciless. Until the blood filled her mouth and the smell numbed all her nerves, she relaxed and opened her mouth. Shuiqingyan suppresses thousands of emotions in her heart, raises her eyes and looks at chuchen: "chuchen, if you die because of me, shuiqingyan will never live!" The pupil of Chu Chen shrinks, the instant son of Gu Jing Wu wave, instantly set off a huge wave I am willing to live with you. In the future, I will go wherever you go. " Shuiqingyan said, tears in her eyes could not help falling, "the cloud family deceives you, I help you deal with the cloud family. The man by your side, peeps at your wife. As your wife, I will advance and retreat with you. If you want to give me security, I will accompany you to fight the world. " Yan''er "Chu Chen''s voice was hoarse and trembling I can''t give you anything but silver moon. " Shuiqingyan''s hand trembled and touched chuchen''s face. The tears in his eyes kept sliding out. "The injury on my shoulder is my mark. I promise you, life, no regrets love. From then on, you and my husband and wife are of one mind. Life and death go hand in hand. They will never leave Chu Chen''s eyes didn''t shine because of shuiqingyan''s oath. On the contrary, in his instant, there was an influx of infinite ink color, which was struggling, uneasy, tangled and reluctant to give up Chu Chen''s hand, slowly stroked the face of water pure Yan. His voice was hoarse and low. "I don''t want you to die with me!" In shuiqingyan''s brain, a thunderbolt suddenly fell. Tears in her eyes, instantly stopped. Her pupils, they''re dilated. Her breathing stopped for a moment. In her ears, only what he said just now. He said, "I will not allow you to die with me." Why, he would say she was not allowed to go with him. Does he know when he will die? "You say, what!" Shuiqingyan can hardly find her voice. Her world, at this moment, only Chu Chen''s face, Chu Chen''s expression, Chu Chen will export to answer her words. Chapter 395 Looking at crying crazy water clear face, Chu Chen''s heart, pain such as strangle. After all, he couldn''t bear to be sad again. So, he raised his hand and pointed shuiqingyan''s acupoints. Holding the water clear face out of the bath. He was suddenly attached to the world, her smile, her tears, her coldness, her everything Looking at the bathroom door open, flow four immediately ran to Chu Chen''s front from outside the courtyard. Then, he tenderly presented two sets of robes, one of which was obviously shuiqingyan. Chu Chen took over, and then asked: "flow one back?" Liu Si shook his head: "No." Chu Chen slightly frowns. It''s impossible for Liu Yi to come back at this time. The only possibility is that he''s stuck. He will flow one stay in shuiqingyan''s side, if flow one is stumbling, then there is something happened in shuiqingyan. At the moment, Chu Chen said in a deep voice: "check." "Yes." Liusi takes orders and disappears. Chu Chen takes dry clothes and turns to enter the room. When the door was opened again, Chu Chen, dressed in black, was holding it with a light look. The water in red was clear, and he went to Yiming courtyard. Just as he was walking, the housekeeper Qin Bo arrived in a hurry. Then he lowered his eyebrows and stood respectfully by the road that Chu Chen had to pass. He said slowly: "Shizi ye, Xiao Zhao Guoyi outside the door wants to break into the palace and say that he wants to see the fourth lady. The old slave ordered people to stop him, but he didn''t listen to the advice. He was hurt in the face by the guard, and now he''s still rushing into the house. " Chu Chen didn''t care, but heard the housekeeper say it was Zhao Zhilan. Then he stopped for a while, and said, "bring him to Ming Yuan." Uncle Qin, the housekeeper, nodded back. Chu Chen continues to walk toward a Ming Yuan. Zhao Zhilan, a man who even had some accidents with him. When liusi leads Zhao Zhilan to the room, Chu Chen is lying on the couch with one arm pillow and bent legs. Because of the doctor''s habit, Zhao Zhilan felt Chu Chen''s irregular breathing for the first moment. That kind of irregular, full of fatigue. Vaguely, there is a trace of weakness. This, need his pulse to confirm, can come to a conclusion. Zhao Zhilan just looked at Chu Chen and went to bed. The curtain outside the bed was put down, and Zhao Zhilan couldn''t bear to raise her hand to disturb her. He knew that what she was waiting for today was the man lying on the couch. He also knew that she was willing to lie in it now. Zhao Zhilan turned around and walked out slowly. He came just to see her safe. In this way, when his goal is achieved, he can leave safely. When turning around, Zhao Zhilan directly ignored Chu Chen on the couch. Chuchen listen to Zhao Zhilan will leave the footsteps, plain mouth: "the wound on the face, remember the medicine." Zhao Zhilan snorted coldly and walked out of the door with purple lips and swollen cheeks. After Zhao Zhilan left, Chu Chen couldn''t stand endless fatigue and sleepiness. Get up, walk to the bed, lift the curtain, close clothes to lie beside shuiqingyan, embrace shuiqingyan, cover the quilt, chuchen satisfied closed his eyes. He''s really tired When shuiqingyan wakes up, it''s late at night. She was awakened by thirst. When she woke up, her heart was in a panic. But the tip of the nose, smelled the taste of Chu Chen, her heart, immediately calmed a lot. Feel the top of the head has Chu Chen shallow breathing, waist has Chu Chen tightly embrace her arm, water clear Yan and slowly closed his eyes. She knows that Chu Chen is very tired. Not long after closing his eyes, shuiqingyan slowly opened his eyes again. Then gently raise hand, toward Chu Chen''s pulse to feel. She wants to know what happened to Chu Chen''s body. Just when shuiqingyan''s fingertips are about to touch chuchen''s pulse, chuchen''s palm suddenly holds shuiqingyan''s hand. The next second, Chu Chen some hoarse voice, in the water clear Yan''s top of the head rings: "be thirsty wake up?" Before shuiqingyan spoke, chuchen got up and got out of bed. Then he picked up the teapot, took the cup and sat down beside the bed. Water clear Yan sat up, Chu Chen poured a cup of water to give water clear Yan: "a pot is enough." Shuiqingyan''s face was a little bit bad. He took the teapot and poured it directly. After drinking, shuiqingyan handed the teapot to chuchen: "thank you." Chuchen smiles and drinks the water in his cup. Then he takes the teapot in shuiqingyan''s hand and turns to leave the bed. When Chu Chen comes back, Shui Qingyan has already laid down. She turned her back to Chu Chen and left a place for Chu Chen. Chu Chen lay down and hugged Shuiqing Yan. Helpless, he sighed in Shuiqing Yan''s ear: "Yan Er." "Shiziye is a big winner. Miss Ben admits that she lost. Now Shizi has done a good job even in deceiving Miss Ben. It''s really amazing. " Because shuiqingyan had cried, her voice was hoarse. "I''m not the real son. If the real son doesn''t want to live with me, I won''t drag my feet and do what I say!" "Silly girl." Chu Chen says, the hand of water pure Yan grasped in her big palm, "you lost, this son of a lifetime how to win.". Yan''er, I believe it''s good for my son once. There''s nothing wrong with my son''s body. " Water pure Yan a to shake off Chu Chen''s hand: "the son of the world ye gives this young lady a letter your reason!" Chu Chen''s voice, can''t help but issued a low smile voice: "well... Marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, this Shizi think, this Shizi is very credible, so, please Shizi imperial concubine also believe this Shizi once." Water clear Yan''s eyelashes move up and down, ignoring Chu Chen''s ambiguous words. The room fell into silence. Half ring, water clear Yan slowly open mouth: "since you see Luo elder, should know, presumably all know." Well Chu Chen snorted a voice in the nose I have a senior brother named Luo Yunsheng. I don''t know why master named him. When he grew up, he would not live with my master and I. every time he came back, he would bring me a lot of fun and delicious food. She is my only relative besides my master. " The sound of clear water dissolves in the night The master went there without any premonition. I thought brother Maestro would come back, but he didn''t Shuiqingyan slowly closed his eyes, "on the day of Shifu''s burial, he married a woman who could give him status and power. In my heart, I held back and finally went the opposite way with him. " He is my only relative. Even though I am cold-blooded, I can''t ignore the care he once gave me. " Water clear Yan says, unconsciously, picked up the finger of Chu Chen, play in her palm When I got here, I was pushed down the cliff by myself and met you who wanted to kill me in the bamboo forest. " Shuiqingyan said here, chuchen can''t help hugging shuiqingyan: "I knew you were my robber, I should have left you by my side that day, for, coax." Shuiqingyan lost his smile and continued: "at that time, I was lonely, hesitating and uneasy. The appearance of Yunsheng was just like the elder martial brother. Although I hated him, he was my closest person and the only one I could choose to believe. The elder martial brother at that time was warm and kind in my heart. " I don''t know. When I was unconscious, I called his name Water clear Yan says, turn a body, look up at Chu Chen. In the dark night, Chu Chen''s pupil, still without waves, just reflects the face of Shuiqing Yan, will unconsciously overflow soft color I know clearly that Yunsheng is not a senior brother. But, I admit, because of the influence of elder martial brother, I have been soft hearted. " Shuiqingyan serious instant son, flashing light, "if one day, he and we are enemies, I will not be soft. Chu Chen, do you understand? " Chu Chen raised his hand and pressed shuiqingyan''s face into his arms: "sleep." Water pure Yan broke away Chu Chen''s hand, some exasperation: "son of a bitch, turn you to talk.". If you don''t want to be frank, don''t want to. I''ll go. Since then, we''ll all settle down and be strangers. " Chu Chen raised his hand and rubbed the hair of the water clear face, half ring, long sigh: "people, really greedy, get, do not want to lose." After a pause, Chu Chen said: "in Xijiang, I met something and suffered internal injury. He suffered some internal injuries when he helped Shiqi stabilize the internal affairs of Xiliang. Give me a little time and I''ll recover. " Shuiqingyan couldn''t help but raise her hand and beat chuchen''s chest: "I believe you, pigs can fly in the sky!" Chu Chen couldn''t help laughing: "which family is this?" Water clear Yan half ring not language, looking up at Chu Chen, eyes suddenly quiet down: "Chu Chen, you are not, also carrying me, did what other things." No Chu Chen said, closed his eyes: "Yan''er, believe me, give me a period of time, internal injury will recover. For you, I will work hard and live well. " I''m not a softhearted person. " Water clear Yan iron heart also asked in the end, "you conservative estimate, how long life." Chu Chen imitate if didn''t hear. Water clear Yan see Chu Chen didn''t speak, gas bite lip: "can insist to, our first child, born time!" If she and hairpin, they get married. Not surprisingly, their children should be born one year after their big marriage. After careful calculation, there are still about two years left. Chu Chen''s breathing obviously one stagnates, the atmosphere in the room is a little different, that is Chu Chen whole body air pressure changed to cause Yes Chu Chen''s voice is abnormal hoarse low, only after a word, he then in have no speech. Shuiqingyan suddenly felt sour in her eyes, stretched out her hand and hugged chuchen: "OK, we will try our best to have a baby after nine months!" Chu Chen''s arm, water pure Yan embrace of more tightly. His throat is a little tight, a little astringent, a little sour. He never dares to think about children. I didn''t dare to think about having a child with her. The early sun rises to the East, gradually across the arc in the air, and slants to the West. Shuiqingyan can no longer sleep, slowly opened his eyes. Raise head, water pure Yan saw Chu Chen sleep Yan What are you frowning for? Are you still upset in your dream? " Shuiqingyan looks at chuchen''s eyebrows and sighs. Then, shuiqingyan took out her arm and stroked chuchen''s eyebrow: "in the future, with me by your side, don''t frown any more, OK?" The voice of shuiqingyan is gentle and smooth, floating slowly. See Chu Chen sleep deeply, water clear Yan smile, then oneself answer oneself: "good." Good word export, her mood is also inexplicable good. Chapter 396 "Shizi, do you like boys or girls?" Shuiqingyan asked again. Chu Chen still did not answer her. She slowly opened her mouth, learning Chu Chen''s tone, and answered herself: "if you like a boy, you should be as responsible and responsible as my son. But don''t be as bitter as my son. Our son should be happy all his life. " "Well, what''s a good name?" Shuiqingyan said, silly smile. Looking at Chu Chen, she feels extremely satisfied. Fingertips across Chu Chen''s eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips, finally, shuiqingyan''s hand stayed in Chu Chen''s cheek. "I can''t see enough of it." Water clear Yan Nan way, "want to didn''t see before, all make up.". In the future, I will wake you up first, so that I can see more of you. " "Our first child, if it is a boy, must think of his father, the hero, no one can match. But don''t be as stupid as his father, and don''t meet a woman as bad as his mother. " Water clear Yan said, eyes slowly coagulated out a trace of light worry. Two years, Chu Chen said two years, is it really two years! Chu Chen says of internal injury backlog, really is that two times! Chu Chen said that she could believe it if she didn''t do other things behind her back! She''s not a fool. She''s shuiqingyan. Since he didn''t want her to know, she followed him. She will not take the initiative to explore his pulse, will not care about how many days he can live. She wants to be broad-minded in life and death, to share life and death with Zicheng, and never to separate. She will be with him forever. From the moment when he gave up his life and wanted to pick the marsh poisonous Ganoderma lucidum for him, she could never look back. She wants to accompany him to see the world, accompany him to taste all kinds of life, until they sleep underground So this is love. Shuiqingyan suddenly thinks of Yunyi. He thinks of Yunyi for Ding Wanyue. On his face, he once had a helpless and desperate fight. Now, she will not look back. For the sake of love, she is willing to give everything. The corner of the lip raises a faint smile, the water pure Yan deeply takes a breath, buried the head in Chu Chen''s chest: "sleep so heavy, how long did you have no rest after all." The voice of shuiqingyan is small and soft. She didn''t notice Chu Chen''s tiny eyelashes. Lying for a while, shuiqingyan carefully drilled out of chuchen''s arms. She has something to deal with. She wants to go back to see if Qingmei and Liuyi have come back. But now, she didn''t want to leave. Sitting beside the bed, shuiqingyan quietly looks at chuchen. At this moment, she wants to see it forever Bend over, fall a kiss in Chu Chen''s forehead, water clear Yan turns around, prepare to dress. Chu Chen tilts his head and looks at shuiqingyan''s action of dressing his coat lightly. There is a trace of satisfaction and mediocrity in his eyes: "the fourth lady is good at dressing. She has learned how to dress." Water clear Yan is carrying the hand of the dress a stiff, the corner of the mouth draws to draw, then slowly turn round, looking at the Chu Chen on the bed lip angle tiny Yang, slowly open mouth: "honest account, when wake up!" "I woke up a little earlier than you." Chu Chen says, the smile in the eye expands infinitely. Water clear Yan stares Chu Chen one eye, in the heart dark annoy, she how so stupid, believe he so can sleep. He is Chu Chen. Thinking of what she said to herself just now, shuiqingyan couldn''t help turning her lips. It''s disgusting that he didn''t respond to her sincere words. Yi''an courtyard, glaze smoke is sitting on the threshold. His hands propped up his cheeks and his eyes were staring at the yard door. All of a sudden, shuiqingyan appeared in her pupils. The glaze smoke rubbed to stand up. The next second, and saw the water clear Yan body side, and Chu Chen. At the moment, glaze smoke frowned, with a stream of anger, carrying a skirt, angry, no image to meet. "What''s the matter with your family? Why don''t you want to marry a young lady. Well, I asked our lady what kind of coffin she likes! Evil intentions, evil intentions Glaze smoke was set three steps ahead of them, and then someone added, "short-lived ghost, if you want to bury our young lady, there is no door!" At the end of the speech, he slipped to the back of shuiqingyan and hid. This future uncle, I heard that he has a bad temper and is bloodthirsty. Think, glaze smoke some regret so rushed to. Chu Chen''s eyes are surging up. Faintly, there was a chilly wind coming from a distance, invading the body of glaze smoke. Shuiqingyan responded and laughed: "shiziye''s people annoy me, and my people don''t like shiziye. In this way, I feel much more relaxed." Shuiqingyan said with endless smile in her eyes. Chu Chen looks dark, ignoring the relaxed atmosphere of Shuiqing Yan, eyes through Shuiqing Yan, looking at the glaze smoke hiding behind Shuiqing Yan: "what''s the matter with the coffin?" "Miss." Glaze smoke timidly hiding in shuiqingyan behind, with her thought very small voice, secretly to shuiqingyan way, "Chu palace people deceive too much, really ask miss you like what kind of coffin." Said, glaze smoke voice can''t help but tremble, "Miss, but I want to miss injustice, miss can be sure to keep me." Chu Chen''s ears and eyes pass people, smell speech, slightly close lip, saw water clear Yan one eye, then turn round, prepare to leave. Shuiqingyan grabbed chuchen''s sleeve and said with a smile, "I''m your future wife. You have good things, but you can''t enjoy them alone. If my coffin is not as good as yours, I will lie with you. " Said, shuiqingyan can''t help but be happy, "in case your arm or something is crushed by me, you can''t kill me." Chu Chen''s face is blacker. Just want to say what, water clear Yan but come forward, with shallow kiss, bet Chu Chen''s mouth. Glaze smoke looking at the present situation, the whole person in the wind disordered. When did the young lady take the initiative to get close to a man! Let go of Chu Chen''s lips, water clear Yan smile at Chu Chen: "I said, want to live and die with you, if you don''t believe, can try." Chu Chen''s throat is a little choked. Shuiqingyan raised her hand and brushed chuchen''s collar: "your family is my family. Their care and love for you is the same as mine. I can understand their feelings, and you, as the one who is cared for by them, should also understand them. " "They did it, but they didn''t recognize me. Since I can let you lay down your life to love, naturally I can persuade them to accept me. Even if they never accept me, as long as you love me, it''s enough. " Shuiqingyan''s smile is gentle and kind. "You are magnanimous." Chu Chen''s facial expression is tiny of slow. "It depends on what''s right." Shuiqingyan said, holding Chu Chen''s hand and walking toward the courtyard, "if you fall in love with the woman next to you in the future, I will never be magnanimous. At that time, I''ll take our son to the place you can never find. Let our son follow the man''s surname and never care about you again. " Chu Chen hears speech, backhand pulled water clear Yan''s hand, and then in her ten fingers, tightly entwined: "you are the only, this son will not give you the chance to leave this son." The West slanting Yang, hit on shuiqingyan''s smiling side face, gave her a trace of dream and happiness: "now, my world, only you. You are the only one for me At this moment, the setting sun will hold the hands of the two fingers together forever. Glaze smoke looking at shuiqingyan and chuchen into the room, dull mouth: "I said Miss why don''t accept Xiaozhao doctor, the original miss is waiting for Chu Shizi." Half a ring, the glaze smoke blinked, raised her hand and pinched her own face, and then grinned with pain: "it wasn''t a dream just now. Those words were really said by the young lady!" As soon as the voice of glaze smoke fell, shuiqingyan roared in the room: "glaze smoke, what''s the matter with the flowers on this table?" Glaze smoke suddenly thought of something, holding a skirt, ran to the room: "Miss, I stole it from the palace secretly. It''s called thyme. It''s said that it''s fragrant when it blooms..." don''t lose it. I''ll go to another place to keep it. Before the words behind the glaze smoke could be exported, the potted flower flew out of the room. Then the flowerpot receives the action of the force, along the movement track, presents the parabola shape, fell to her front. Then, the flowerpot snapped and broke! Glaze smoke is petrified. Shuiqingyan went out and saw that the flowerpot didn''t hurt the glaze smoke. He took a long breath and said with the glaze flue: "we can''t raise this flower in our yard. Your uncle is allergic to it!" Instantly, glaze smoke feel she is abandoned rabbit, flat mouth, glaze smoke eyes with a trace of resentment. Miss has an uncle and forgot to smoke All of a sudden, shuiqingyan heard a bell, and looked in the direction of the bell. Shuiqingyan saw a familiar object on the window. That''s the contact signal between her and Qingmei. It''s Gu Ling. When Qingmei was seriously injured last time, shuiqingyan changed the Gu Ling on her and Qingmei. If this Gu bell rings, it means that something has happened to Qingmei! The glaze smoke looked in shuiqingyan''s eyes, and then said: "Miss, this bell looks so strange. It kept ringing since last night. It will ring for a while. I saw that the bell was very beautiful, so it was hung on the window. Miss, what do you think of that position? " Shuiqingyan smell speech, face suddenly white: "you say, that bell was ringing last night, has been ringing until now!" Glaze smoke see water clear face look wrong, look also follow the color up: "I last night, is by its sound, scared a big jump." At the end of the smoke, liusi fell into the yard. After seeing shuiqingyan, Liuyi immediately asked, "miss four, are you here?" Chu Chen''s figure slowly appears behind Shuiqing Yan. Flow four see Chu Chen, sink color mouth: "just found, flow one and green plum, trapped in the ruins of eighteen villages." Shuiqingyan''s heart, vaguely uneasy: "who trapped them?" Liusi took a look at chuchen, then looked at shuiqingyan, and then said: "it''s the doctor of Shuiguo. Three hundred dead men, a group of 28, will flow one and green plum trapped in the array. They first used the twenty-eight square array to consume their fighting power. When they were exhausted, they slowly attacked in turn. " "At present, they don''t kill people. It seems that they want to torture them. Liusi has sent people to the rescue. " Flow four finish saying, water clear Yan then feel whole body cold. The wind of early spring, with the chill of the end of winter, makes her hair tremble. Chapter 397 Her father, who had raised her for 15 years, finally took a hostile road with her. Why? Because she''s not his blood? Because her mother didn''t fall in love with him? Or because she didn''t marry Yunsheng as he wanted? Shuiqingyan wants to prove it. She wants to listen to shuiyiyuan and say what he thinks. When shuiqingyan and chuchen arrived at the ruins of shibazhai, the dazzling sun had already set, and the stars began to shine its weak and beautiful brilliance at night. The night wind lifted the hair of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan looks at shuiyiyuan in front of her with a light look. In front of her, behind her hands, Shui Yiyuan slightly chin, a pair of dark heavy eyes, like a wolf in the dark peeping prey. There are two people standing on his left and right, one is a yuan. A yuan holds the sword in his hand. Is there any dry blood on the sword. Another person is a short and capable person holding a double stick. Shuiqingyan once met her when she went to luanhenggang to find Bian Youliang. This man is not a kind person. Back there are rows of people in black. That''s the dead man that shuiyiyuan raised these years. There are three teams behind the dead. A team of twenty-eight people can form a square array with twenty-eight people to defend and attack. They formed a three-tier square array and trapped Qingmei and Liuyi in the array. The green plum and liusi in the array don''t know the time and have no intuition. Their bodies were covered with bloodstains, and countless wounds of different sizes could not be seen from a distance. They stood back to back and nestled up to each other. Numbness of the defense, numbness of the attack, tighten the nerves, do not let go of the slightest wind and grass. Until a calm and light voice sounded, woke up their nerves, pulled back their consciousness, and ignited their hope of returning alive. Shuiqingyan stands in front of shuiyiyuan, and his tone is very calm: "if Qingmei and Liuyi die, shuiqingyan will make everyone here, life is not like death!" The shock is not only Qingmei and Liuyi, but also shuiyiyuan, a yuan with a long sword and a leopard with a pair of sticks. Qingmei and Liuyi are moved by shuiqingyan''s protection, but shuiyiyuan and others are different. Their eyes reflect shuiqingyan''s slightly luminous figure. At this time, shuiqingyan''s whole body, slowly raised a layer of faint light, that light, shuiqingyan''s face, shuiqingyan''s God, are infected with a layer of Fairy Spirit. That''s the power of thought! The power that ordinary people fear and yearn for. "Now, Qingyan gives her father a chance." The momentum of clear water can not be ignored by anyone. Independence, nobility, confidence to control everything. She said: "hand over the body of the sixth mother, put green plum and Liuyi. Since then, our father and daughter have been treated as if nothing had happened. You will continue to be your great doctor, and Qingyan will continue to be your daughter. " There was a moment of silence. All of a sudden, Shui Yiyuan''s mocking and angry laughter resounded through the air: "ha ha ha, Shui Qingyan, I didn''t expect that you were really a secret artist. You cheated everyone. You were really a secret artist. What Ma Shilang said was right!" Shuiyiyuan smiles and stares at shuiqingyan. His canthus are about to crack, as if he wants to crush shuiqingyan to death: "the little slut who is cheap in life is really better than the blue in deceiving." Shuiqingyan''s face was stained with anger: "father! She gave birth to two sons and a daughter for you. She''s been your wife for more than ten years. She''s been a couple for a hundred days. Why do you insult her like this? " "Just because she doesn''t know shame and doesn''t abide by women''s morality!" Shuiyiyuan straightened his neck, and the blue veins in his temples burst up with excitement. "My father has three wives and four concubines. Why should my mother be devoted to you?" Shuiqingyan yelled, "father can''t do it all in one, why does mother keep her body for a man he doesn''t love?" "The water is clear!" Shuiyiyuan''s eyes almost burst with fire, and he wanted to swallow shuiqingyan alive. "You are an ill bred and shameless bastard..." Shuiyiyuan''s words did not finish, shuiqingyan then sternly interrupted shuiyiyuan''s words: "Qingyan has no education, also thanks to his father! It''s a mistake not to raise a godfather! " The scene fell into a sudden silence. "I have recovered the memory of Yaoguang hall." Shuiqingyan''s voice was a little chilly, "my father completely cut off my mother''s life by Qingyan''s hand. Since then, you and I have had a knot that we can''t understand. However, after 15 years of nurturing, I will never forget my clear face. " "Today, since his father mentioned his mother, Qingyan dare to ask his father, if his father really loves his mother, why he is so cruel in Yaoguang hall!" Shuiqingyan''s eyes tightly lock shuiyiyuan, "you know, if Qingyan''s memory is not sealed, it is a nightmare that Qingyan can never walk out!" "So what!" Shui Yiyuan''s high tone, with determination and ruthlessness, "you are spoiled and have no intention of running into your mother''s scandal, so you are cruel to kill your mother. This reason is too suitable for you! It''s retribution for your mother to die in your hands! I just hate why Yun Lancang saw you kill her and didn''t kill you on the spot! " The water is clear and the face is like falling into an ice cave. It turned out that the man who had raised her for 15 years had planned to let the three members of her family fight each other in life and death. It turned out that he wanted her dead four years ago. "Aren''t you filial! You are not in the name of filial piety, in the Jinluan palace to fight the ministers! Now, I, who have raised you for 15 years, stand in front of you. If you want to save them, step on my corpse! " Shui Yiyuan suddenly opened his arms and called out bravely Square array, open it for me, kill two people in the array Shuiyiyuan''s eyes stare at shuiqingyan, his tone is resolute, ruthless, and gambling. He bet on shuiqingyan''s heart, there is a place is still soft, he bet shuiqingyan won''t attack him. Even if shuiqingyan started, he didn''t look back! With the order of Shui Yiyuan, a three-tier square array composed of 84 people behind him launched a crazy attack on Qingmei and Liuyi Water benefits yuan! " Shuiqingyan raised her hand fiercely. In her hand, there is a bow and arrow made of ice, and the bow is made of wind force. Shuiqingyan suddenly pull full, frozen arrow straight at shuiyiyuan eyebrow, "give you one last chance." A yuan and leopard are surprised all! Together! Kill those two Shuiyiyuan stares at shuiqingyan and shouts in a desperate way. At this moment, his eyes, full of blood light, that light with rather die not put persistent and cruel. With the completion of shuiyiyuan''s order, all the people attack Qingmei and Liuyi, including a yuan and leopard. Shuiqingyan sips her lips and stares at shuiyiyuan. She used to be a father and daughter, as long as their well did not cross the river, they could maintain the surface calm. Now it seems that everything is her extravagance. Slowly close your eyes, water clear Yan cover the fundus inexplicable emotions, let go of the full string. Cold light in the night across the light, like popular, straight to water benefit yuan and go. Looking at the cold light coming towards him, Shui Yiyuan burst out laughing: "ha ha, ha ha ha... That laughter, like the roar of hell devil, gives this world a layer of shivering breath. The laughter made the wolves in the fragmented mountains howl in a low voice, like begging for mercy or warning. Shuiqingyan didn''t give up on shuiyiyuan after all. Cold arrow, from the sideburns of shuiyiyuan across. Hit the dead behind him. Ice arrow with no one can stop the gas of killing, penetrated the chest of countless people in black, and finally stopped beside liusi and Qingmei Broken Water clear Yan light open lips, ice arrow instantly into countless, with cold light little ice. Little borneol put green plum and liuyihu in the center and kept spinning. Those who approached were all penetrated by borneol and died on the spot. Water clear Yan lips move again: "dead!" The next second, countless small borneol with a sharp killing force, mercilessly through all people''s bodies. Guided by the force of the wind, those ice flakes, like fish in the water, pass through this person''s heart and enter another person''s head the next second. Under the cold night, innumerable ice flakes, reflecting the starlight, emitting pure light, like spirits, happily doing the work of collecting human lives. Slowly these light full became red, became the color of blood. Slowly, the land became red, and countless people in black fell down. Shui Yiyuan is a bit of a daze. Listening to the scream behind him, he turned slowly. For a moment, his pupils shrank. There was no one standing behind him. All the people in black were dead. All the people he worked so hard to raise secretly were here, and they all died. All of a sudden, he saw a familiar figure. He knelt down there, propped his sword on the ground and raised his hand painstakingly. That''s a yuan''s face. Water benefit yuan whole body a shock, involuntarily go forward: "a yuan." A yuan''s look gradually blurred, suddenly for a moment, a yuan opened his eyes, his mouth gushed blood, he moved his lips, exhausted his last strength, and cried out five words: "master, put it down!" Water Yi Yuan listen to a yuan''s words, the body suddenly stops, the footstep can''t go up again. How can he put it down! He can''t put it down! This is his heart knot! No one can untie his heart except her. But, she has already died, is killed by him secretly under the killer, borrows the water clear Yan''s hand, completely killed! With that, a yuan couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down. Shuiyiyuan suddenly opened his eyes. There were only two back-to-back people who were still standing there. All his people are gone No Shui Yiyuan raised his hand and arm, and cried with trembling, "you stand up for me! That bastard is not dead, how can you die? Those two people are still standing, still standing! You stand up, stand up for me! " Chapter 398 Not far from the top of the mountain, Chu Chen stands there silently. Seeing the current situation in the field, Chu Chen slowly says: "take Liuyi and Qingmei back to heal. All shadows, withdraw, do not disturb anyone Liuyi ordered: "yes!" Then turn around and carry out the order. Chu Chen looks at the hair that water clear Yan slightly raises, in the eye dye a silk to feel distressed. She''s not feeling well! Shuiqingyan looks at Qingmei and Liuyi being picked up. Looking at shuiyiyuan, she says slowly: "father, the body of sixth mother." Water benefit yuan body suddenly a shock, the next second he suddenly turned around. I don''t know when, his hand even more than a delicate crossbow, the crossbow above a delicate bolt. Shuiyiyuan''s face is stained with a touch of crazy hatred. His expression has been distorted. Shuiqingyan can''t believe that the person in front of him is Yunchao, once the most magnificent doctor shuiyiyuan. Water benefit yuan gnashing his teeth staring at water clear Yan: "bastard, you think, only you have arrows!" Shuiqingyan looks at shuiyiyuan''s face, and the look in his eyes is more and more calm. Half ring, she slowly said: "you have, so what!" When the water was clear and the words were over, the power of the whole body suddenly gushed out. Her hair is flying in the light, her face is immortal in the light, her eyes are misty in the light. Her whole body''s momentum, also becomes incomparable in the Yingguang, supercilious. Shuiyiyuan looks at shuiqingyan. For a moment, a trace of confusion, a trace of infatuation and a trace of love flashed in his eyes. He seemed to see the shadow of the man in shuiqingyan''s body. After an instant, Shui Yiyuan came back to his senses. He was shocked by the momentum of shuiqingyan. In front of me, where is her daughter who has been raised for 15 years. No, she''s not his daughter, she''s a bastard! Thinking of this, shuiyiyuan is full of crossbows, aiming at shuiqingyan''s heart. "Father thought, you hurt the Qing Yan!" Shuiqingyan''s lips sparked a smile, which was consistent with her treatment of the enemy. That is the arc of inertia, "unless Qing Yan is willing to get hurt. Otherwise, the world, can hurt the face, a hand will be able to count out. But father, you are definitely not in that number! " "The opposition between father and Qingyan doomed father''s failure!" Shuiqingyan looks at shuiyiyuan. With her jade finger in the air, countless little ice flakes appear in front of her. "The confidence that her father relies on is nothing more than the filial piety that Qingyan buried in her bones and blood. If father wins the bet, Qingyan will be crazy about the death of sixth mother, and will also be sad about her father''s death. " "Qingyan won''t attack his father, but Qingyan will break all his father''s strength and let his father never have a chance to attack Qingyan again." Shuiqing Yan words just finished, Chu Chen fell to Shuiqing Yan''s side: "have found." Listen to Chu Chen''s words, the ice flakes in front of Shuiqing''s face slowly disperse, the Yingguang of the whole body also slowly fade down. Shuiyiyuan is still staring at shuiqingyan with red eyes. He knew what shuiqingyan said was right, but he just couldn''t put down his bow. Shuiqingyan momentum around the body slowly dispersed, around her Yingguang also gradually dissipated. The field gradually returned to calm. Chu Chen took shuiqingyan''s hand: "I let the kitchen cook your favorite red bean and Tremella porridge." Shuiqingyan finally took a look at shuiyiyuan. Then turn around and leave side by side with Chu Chen. Fifteen years of nurturing grace, has changed her once magnanimous, never again. She has a clear face and has never been a kind-hearted person. Water benefits yuan, and be good at it. At the moment when shuiqingyan turns around, shuiyiyuan''s eyes suddenly condense infinite hatred, infinite reluctance and infinite unfairness. With what, with what this bastard can find happiness, and he waited for a lifetime of happiness, but destroyed in the hands of this bastard! If there is no such evil seed, Ninghua will not believe Yun Lancang. If there is no such evil seed, Ninghua will not betray her again and again. If there is no such evil seed, he will not live in a nightmare day and night! All of it is because of this evil breed. Because of her, he has nothing! At this moment, Shui Yiyuan''s heart surged with infinite killing intention. She can''t leave alive, absolutely not! Shui Yiyuan''s red instant son stares at Shui Qingyan''s back. Slowly pull down the bow and crossbow in your hand to the maximum radian. Shuiqingyan looks at shuiqingyan''s slightly fluttering hair, and the corners of her eyes, which are stained with the traces of time, suddenly surge into a layer of wet meaning. Once upon a time, he held her in his arms, scratched her with his beard, made her laugh, and taught her to shout "father, father.". But now, she is his disgrace and the source of all his misfortunes. Thinking like this, shuiyiyuan''s eyes are filled with endless hatred and rampant killing. The next second, the hand loose arrow, cold light flow out, hit shuiqingyan after the heart In March of previous years, it was mostly sunny. This year, I don''t know why, it''s three consecutive days of continuous drizzle. Shuiqingyan stood at the gate of Shuifu, looking at the rain curtain with a light look. Before and after the door ventilation, glaze smoke intimate water, Qingyan took a big banner. "It''s still cold in March, miss. Let''s go into the hall," he said Shuiqingyan is silent, just watching the rain. At a certain moment, shuiqingyan saw a figure in the rain. The man rode on a horse, dressed in a simple coir raincoat, and stopped at the gate of Shuifu. Then he dismounted quickly and decisively, with a strong body, just like when he was young. His grandfather is back. At the door, the sharp eyed servant ran to the rain, took the reins in Shuiyu''s hand and led the horse down. He walked so fast that he stepped up the steps of the gate, took the hat from his head and the coir raincoat from his shoulder. People immediately went to pick up the hat and coir raincoat that had been taken off from the water. Shuiqingyan saw Shuiyu''s sideburns at a glance, and added a lot of silver hair. When the water Qingyan heart poured on a touch of complexity. Her grandfather, in memory, treated her very well. However, his son is half dead because of her. Looking at Shuihu approaching, shuiqingyan went up: "grandfather." Shuiyu took a look at shuiqingyan, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked, "is there anything wrong at home?" Shuiqingyan nodded: "yes." The look of Shuiyu suddenly changed: "where is Yiyuan?" The eyebrows of shuiqingyan are frowning unconsciously. Is it true that father and son are connected? The grandfather, who is traveling abroad, feels that something has happened to shuiyiyuan, so he specially comes back to explore the real situation. Shuiyu looked at Shuiqing Yan, pursed his lips, and stared at him with complicated eyes, with a look of awe inspiring. Without saying a word, he walked towards the courtyard. The next man immediately took an umbrella and followed up. But Shuiyu''s pace was so fast that the servants almost trotted to keep up with Shuiyu''s pace. Water clear Yan looking at the direction of water to go, step to follow up. This is the direction of shuiyiyuan yard. Glaze smoke see water clear Yan followed up, immediately want to hold an umbrella to follow up. Shuiqingyan waved her hand and entered the rain curtain. She let the drizzle gently sprinkle on her body, face and green silk. It spread a layer of small rain pearls on her green silk and made her face cool. That night, shuiqingyan dared to turn her back to shuiyiyuan because she knew that even if she turned her back to shuiyiyuan, shuiyiyuan could not hurt her. Not only because she has Chu Chen around her, but also because she is shuiqingyan, a mysticist who awakens her spiritual pulse and has her own spiritual things. Shuiqingyan doesn''t want to kill shuiyiyuan, but shuiyiyuan is determined to kill shuiqingyan. Shui Yiyuan coated the crossbow with the deadly poison of blood - falling blood seal. The poison sealed by blood is just like its name. If blood falls, it will seal the throat. When Shui Yiyuan releases his crossbow, Chu Chen turns around. Chu Chen used his internal power to fight the crossbow back. Although shuiyiyuan had martial arts skills, he also took a slow beat. The arrow brushed his shoulder and left a long bloodstain on his shoulder. Shuiqingyan put all the Huansheng pills into shuiyiyuan''s mouth to save shuiyiyuan''s half life. She can completely remove the poison in shuiyiyuan''s body, but she won''t do it If heaven does evil, it can be forgiven. If heaven does evil, it can''t live. " Shuiqingyan still remembers what chuchen said at that time. Shuiqingyan self mocks, she is cold-blooded after all. Her original intention of saving shuiyiyuan is that she doesn''t want to delay her marriage because of shuiyiyuan''s death. She wants wind scenery light, fair and aboveboard, marry Chu Chen for wife. and that. She is not a kind person. Outside the courtyard of shuiyiyuan, shuiqingyan unexpectedly sees Bai Shi. Bai was alone, holding an umbrella, standing quietly at the gate of the yard, like a Canna blooming in the rain. Vaguely, shuiqingya can see Liu Ninghua''s shadow from Bai''s side face Fourth aunt. " Shuiqingyan stood behind Bai. Bai Shi Leng for a while, reaction comes over, immediately turn round to water clear Yan salute: "maidservant concubine has seen four young ladies." I don''t know if it was caused by rain and fog. Shuiqingyan saw a trace of sadness on Bai''s body. Bai saw that shuiqingyan didn''t have an umbrella. He immediately gave the umbrella to Qingyan. Water clear Yan missed Bai Shi, toward the courtyard: "four aunt want to go back to rest." Bai wanted to remind shuiqingyan that it was Shuiyu who held back all the servants in the room and even in the yard. He also told them that they could not step into the courtyard before he came out, otherwise they would die. But Bai''s turn to think about the previous water to water Qingyan love, also closed his mouth. Bai looked at the water, her face was still a light and indifferent expression, sighed and turned to leave. The water is clear and the face stands outside the door. She lied about shuiyiyuan''s illness, and outsiders could not see shuiyiyuan, so they could not know whether shuiyiyuan was really ill. However, Shuiyu is a doctor, he must be able to see at a glance that shuiyiyuan is poisoned. She made up her mind to tell the whole story. The grandfather who once loved her had the right to know everything. No matter what kind of attitude she takes after she knows the truth, she can accept it. Thinking like this, shuiqingyan slowly raised her hand, ready to open the door. However, shuiqingyan pushed the door because she heard the conversation in the room and froze. Chapter 399 Shuiyu''s voice was very low: "because Ninghua is my only child with ajuan." A Juan is the maiden name of Ning, the old lady of the water family. Ning, water eight lift sedan, mingmatchmaker is married to lift into the door of the wife. Shuiqingyan heard here, slowly put down to push the door into the hand. Perhaps, this is the reason for the disputes in the last life. "How could it be, how could it be, how could Liu Ninghua be her father''s daughter, the daughter of the Liu family, the daughter of the Liu family, a famous family!" Shui Yiyuan''s excited voice clearly spread to Shui Qingyan''s ears, "if she is her father''s daughter, then what about her son? Is his son incestuous with his sister?" In the room, Shui Yiyuan leaned weakly against the bed fence, his purple lips trembling slightly. Shuiyiyuan looks at Shuiyu''s eyes, full of disbelief. After listening to shuiyi yuan''s words, Shuiyu''s eyes were a little deep, and he didn''t answer shuiyi yuan''s words. Suddenly, Shui Yiyuan''s pupil suddenly shrank and said, "father, what did you say just now! Liu Ninghua is the only child of you and your mother. "Whose child is that son Shuiyu seemed to hear the question in shuiyiyuan''s heart and said slowly: "do you know where the root of Shuijia is?" Shuiyiyuan''s breath suddenly stagnated. Jinling. Since the founding of the Yun Dynasty, the Shuishi family in Jinling has always been at the top of the Wenliu family. Later, Shuijia became an official and became a powerful family. After a short period of one hundred years of growth, Shuijia has become a prominent family in the cloud Dynasty. At that time, the masters of the water family were not only the best in medicine, but also very tough in politics. It was also at that time that the water family began to marry with the royal family and took charge of the important power of the imperial court. However, I do not know why, the water home in the most brilliant time, choose to leave. The regime in the DPRK and China will no longer intervene. Today, although the voice of the water family is still high, it is no longer the most dazzling family. Although Shui Yiyuan was an important official in the eyes of the former Emperor, he did not dare to participate in the government. Because the water family has a precept, no matter what position you are in the temple, you should never be reckless. Otherwise, the water family dark people in Jinling will hunt down the Cape. "If you choose a temple, you can only concentrate on medical skills. Otherwise, destroy the relatives. " The voice of Shuiyu was a little hoarse. "The owner of the water family, it''s not me. Your father, my brother, is a third minister, but he can''t resist the temptation of power and tries to take part in state affairs. Jinling people will never tolerate it. " As soon as Shui Yiyuan opened his eyes, he seemed to understand something. Shui Yu: "the night when a Juan was born, it was the night when the dark man in Jinling took action. I don''t know what happened in Jinling. The moment before the dark man arrived, he handed you, who was born one day earlier than Ninghua, to me. In order to protect you, I will send Ninghua to Liu''s house to take care of her. " "I call you a Juan''s new son, my son." Shuibing seems to recall something, a trace of pain flashed across his face, "that night, except for you, my brother''s wife, concubine''s room, your brothers and sisters, all were killed, they were ruthless, no one left alive." Shuiqingyan is listening to everything outside the door. Her back is chilly. It''s the same race killing! Inside the house, Shuiyu looked at shuiyiyuan, "I thought it was over. At that time, I also planned to look for opportunities to bring back Ninghua. However, the dark people sent by Jinling stayed around Shuifu for a long time. As soon as I checked, I found out that my brother sent you in a hurry, and he arranged for your dead baby. Before it was delivered, the dark man did it. " "If you kill one less person, you can''t go back to your life. I can''t stake your life. You''re my brother''s only blood. In order to break the suspicion of the Jinling people, I gave a Juan a drink of the flower juice of boneless flower and cut off her chance to be a mother. " Water said here, outside the water clear face, opened his eyes. She remembered that Shuiyu loved Ning very much. How could he give up his chance to be a mother! "Ah Juan has no chance to have a baby. You are the only boy left in the water family. A Juan is the daughter of the Ning family. At that time, the Ning family was already a powerful and powerful member of the court. With Ning family as the backing, a Juan will always be the only wife of the water family, and you are her only child. " The eyebrow of water is habitually frowning. "If you have an accident, the water family in the capital will never have blood. No matter how ruthless the Jinling people are, they also attach importance to blood inheritance. The water family in the capital is an eye they put in the capital, and the Ning family is a help for the water family. So they can''t let arjuan have an accident at the water house. More won''t for a doubt, easily start to kill Ning family''s grandson Water tunnel. "The water family originated from the literary style aristocratic family. Although it changed its way to be a powerful family, the morality and purity of the literati are still deeply engraved in the bones. They don''t do things that they would rather kill than let go. So even though they doubt you, they have to accept you. " As soon as Shuiyu''s voice fell, shuiyiyuan straightened his neck and roared, "impossible!" Water benefit yuan stares at eyes and stares at water directly: "father nonsense! My father is a man of high moral integrity and high virtue. He is respected and admired by many people, and he is also a man of receiving gifts! If what you say is true, I and Liu Ninghua are cousins! Father, you will never let incest happen "Besides, you made my engagement with Liu Ninghua!" Shui Yiyuan finished, his face flushed with excitement. Plus his body toxin precipitation, these days lack of rest, dark circles. In an instant, the whole person becomes extremely ferocious You don''t have incest. " The eyebrow of water Yi slightly heaves, "because, the blood that flows on my body, is not water family." This speech, can''t help water Yi Yuan was stunned on the spot, even the water outside the face can''t help but open his eyes. "Your grandfather once had a concubine, the Lin family. When he married Lin, he was pregnant for two months. I was born of the Lin family. When I was five years old, Lin died. Before she died, she told me about my life experience. " Shuiyiyuan was completely stunned. At this moment, he looked at Shuiyu and felt that his father, who had respected him for more than 30 years, was strange. He continued: "I have never thought of inheriting the water family, because I know that the water family does not belong to me. However, my brother went the wrong way, and I had nothing to do. I was raised by my brother. In order to return the kindness of my brother''s upbringing, I sacrificed a Juan, saved you, and taught you to grow up. " At this point, water in the eyes of the condensation of a thick guilt. When he married Ning, he was really in love. When Ning''s right to be a mother was denied, his heart was as painful as Ning''s. Thinking about it, Shuiyu said slowly: "what I am ashamed of in this life is their mother and daughter. When something happened to Ninghua, a Juan couldn''t stay, so I took her away. That''s why I left suddenly. " Shame? " Water Yi Yuan suddenly smile, smile of desolate: "no wonder mother never smile to me; No wonder you care more about Liu Ninghua''s daughter-in-law than about my "pro" son; No wonder you know that Liu Ninghua and Yun Lancang are in love, and you just want to tie me to her! " Originally, I was the one who was abandoned all the time! I am an orphan! I am the carrier of your desires Shui Yiyuan roared excitedly. In his eyes, all the sunshine was shattered when he knew the truth. All of a sudden, he was shocked and his face changed. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of black and purple blood. Blood flow on his chin, fell on his white clothes, and dyed the clothes with black Datura flowers. Water plug will be a pill into the mouth of water Yi Yuan: "I come back now, is to do the last father responsibility." Go away Shuiyiyuan opened Shuiyu''s hand, then spit out the medicine bowl in his mouth, and slowly lifted up a pair of hateful and congestive instants, "you have never had a father''s love for me! You love your wife, your daughter! In order to repay your mother''s debt, you send Liu Ninghua to her mother as your daughter-in-law! " You clearly know about Liu Ninghua and Yun Lancang, but in order to satisfy your mother''s selfish desire and relieve your guilt for your mother, you rigidly bound Liu Ninghua and me with the engagement! You have never thought of me in your heart Shuiyiyuan roars at shuiyiyuan. At this moment, his eyes, no longer look at the father''s son''s eyes. "Shuiyu smelled the words and sighed slightly:" the temperament of Ninghua, following her mother, is not suitable for entering the palace Excuse, excuse, it''s all excuses! " Shuiyiyuan roars at Shuiyu, "these are all the excuses you want to keep your daughter by your side!" Shuiyu''s body was shocked suddenly, and he looked at shuiyiyuan with complicated eyes. This is indeed one of the reasons why he insisted on the marriage between the two families. Water Yi Yuan looked at the expression of water, slowly emerged a layer of water vapor in his eyes. Suddenly, shuiyiyuan suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Shuiyu angrily: "it''s you, it''s you, it''s you who hurt me!" Looking at the hatred in shuiyiyuan''s eyes, shuibin looked old and said: "you are right. What caused your ending now is our insistence in those days, and we ignored your persistence in love! However, at that time, we thought you would give Ninghua happiness and treat her well for a lifetime. " Shui Yiyuan burst out laughing, laughing, laughing, and he burst into tears: "I don''t want to be nice to her all my life! I took out my heart and lungs and gave everything to her. How about her! I don''t know if she''s a good wife or a dislike, but you know it I put up with everything! I can wait for her all the time, but she turned around and gave birth to a villain, and planned to elope with Yun Lancang! " Shuiyiyuan''s lips sparked a cold and strange smile, "how can I let her lose my face, how can I let her go easily! I''d rather she died in front of me Shui Yi Yuan finished, and his eyes darkened: "so, in Yaoguang hall, it was really your hand behind your back!" How is it, how is it not! " Shuiyiyuan looks at Shuiyu sarcastically, "no wonder Liu Ninghua is so cheap. It turns out that it''s because of her blood and blood! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! Lin secretly gave birth to you, and Liu Ninghua gave birth to shuiqingyan. You are really a family Chapter 400 Looking at Shui Yiyuan''s eyes full of hatred and resentment, he slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were old and tired. Shuiyu looked at the pill which was spit out by shuiyiyuan. Now, the pill has been dissolved in the black purple bloodstain and slowly turned into water. Shuiyu put his eyes on shuiyiyuan''s face again and said helplessly: "that''s the antidote of luoxuefeng." "Hum." Shuiyiyuan snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "My father saved my life and made me miserable all my life! This time, even if I die, I don''t want my father''s pity! " When he heard the words, there was no blood on his face. "Well, well, the fate has been decided, and I should have known it was the result." Shuiqingyan can hear Shuiyu''s helpless sigh. The door suddenly opened, and Shuiyu looked at shuiqingyan standing at the door, and a little surprise flashed across his face. Shuiqing''s face was calm. He looked at ShuiHe as if he had been old for ten years. He saluted and said, "grandfather." Shuiyu looks at shuiqingyan inexplicably, then goes out, closes the door, turns around and walks out of the hospital. Shuiqingyan glanced at the door of the room. Vaguely, she heard shuiyiyuan''s cry. Sadness, desolation, irony, helplessness, pain Following Shuiyu, shuiqingyan didn''t hide her question: "what does grandfather mean by that sentence "The reason why I came back was that a self proclaimed expert with good sense found me. The man told me that your father was going to be robbed, which needed to be solved with the antidote of blood seal. "Grandfather didn''t believe it, but now it seems that he doesn''t speak any more. "This is the last duty of father when he comes back?" Shuiqingyan finish, lips tightly pursed. "Yi Yuan can''t let go of his heart. He would rather die than take the antidote. I can''t help it. Whether he hates me or blames me, that''s all I can do. " In the tone of Shuiyu, there is weakness and helplessness. Shuiqing''s brow slightly frowned, and he went straight to the gate. He couldn''t help but said, "grandfather is going to leave now?" "It''s time to go." Shuiyu''s tone is full of the meaning of seeing through the world. Water clear Yan heart a jump: "grandfather what meaning?" The steps of Shuiyan stopped abruptly. Shuiqingyan also stopped. Looking at shuiqingyan, Shuiyu said slowly: "the expert I met was wearing a black robe, a high triangular hat and a face covered. But those eyes are very much like your father The water is clear and the face is slightly stunned. "The world is like this. It''s the beginning and the end. All people want is a touch of peace in their hearts. I did what I had to do. God knows. Good results, then smile; Don''t sink for bad results. Life is in a hurry. Cherish the present. " Shuiyu looks at shuiqingyan and says the way with a heavy heart. Water clear Yan Leng for a while. Shuiyu turned and walked: "go back, don''t follow me." Seeing this, shuiqingyan immediately followed: "my grandfather once helped the emperor ascend the throne. I''m worried that the Jinling people would hurt my grandfather." "My grandfather complied with heaven''s destiny and didn''t have any power. Although Jinling people are cold-blooded and fickle, they don''t know right from wrong." The water is in a hurry. Shuiqingyan trots with Shuiyu: "Qingyan still has something to do." "What''s the matter?" he said Shuiqingyan stands in front of Shuiyu and looks at Shuiyu seriously: "grandfather, Qingyan has something to confess with grandfather." When Shuiyu heard the speech, he flashed a little clear in his eyes. He patted shuiqingyan on the shoulder and said, "grandfather already knows what you want to say." Shuiqingyan was slightly stunned: "grandfather, don''t you blame Qingyan for his ruthlessness?" "You have your reason, he has his way. The blood of the water family flowed in his bones, and it was extremely cold. Now, it''s self blame. I can''t bear it, but I can''t help it. This is the way he chose. It''s just Qingyan. " Shuiyu looked at shuiqingyan and said seriously, "you know, the most difficult thing in the world is to put it down." The water is clear and the pupil shrinks. Is Shuiyu asking her to forgive shuiyiyuan When shuiqingyan reacts, Shuiyu has already taken coir raincoat and hat and hurried out of Shuifu''s door. Shuiqing Yan followed Shuiyu out of the door and yelled after him: "grandfather, will you come back?" Shuiyu turned around, and the instant son, who had settled the world of mortals for many years, reflected shuiqingyan''s serious face: "after this parting, I''m afraid there will be no time to meet again. Qingyan, cherish everyone around you. Their appearance is not accidental. In addition, your father and mother will leave the dust and continue their late happiness in a new environment. " The water is clear and the face is dazed. When she came back, what she saw was the sound and shadow of the street disappearing slowly. The figure sat on the horse, just as he came, strong and independent. This is her grandfather. The water family is not his, so he would rather stay outside than set foot here. Because power was not what he wanted, he didn''t want to return to the temple as an official even though his status was extremely expensive. After decades of experience in the world of mortals, he referred to the word "let go.". If you want to put down everything, you need to put down yourself first, and put down everything, no matter good or bad. Shuiyu did it. Only by putting down the past, can we see the way ahead, find a new beginning, and treat the new people who are familiar with us with a new self and new attitude. Then, we can find the beautiful people, beautiful things, beautiful scenery in life... Maybe, as long as the eyes of seeing the world change, the world will change Forgive and cherish. " Shuiqingyan murmurs. Suddenly, shuiqingyan''s last sentence suddenly appeared in his mind In addition, your father and mother will leave the dust and continue their late happiness in a new environment. " Suddenly, shuiqingyan can feel that her heart is beating, puff! Poop It''s all wet. " Chu Chen''s voice rings in her side ear. Water clear Yan fiercely return to lead a God, double eyes light of looking at Chu Chen: "I take you to a place." Chu Chen holds an umbrella in one hand and touches shuiqingyan''s wet hair in the other. He wants to blame her for her caprice. After seeing shuiqingyan''s excited eyes, he turns into a spoiled word: "good." When Chu Chen arrives at the place where Shuiqing Yan takes her, he can''t help smoking. On the tombstone in front of me, it was impressively written that when Shui Qingyan and Chu Chen came back, the rain had stopped. It''s still early. After taking a bath, shuiqingyan is lying on the rocking chair, and his eyes are closed. Glaze smoke next to her, holding a dry cloth towel, wipe her hair. In the air, there are some grass mixed with the fragrance of soil, full of vitality. Shuiqingyan and chuchen check Liu Ninghua''s tomb and find that Liu Ninghua''s coffin is empty. She thought of the fire in Chengqian hall and Shougong who was still alive, so she guessed the whole story. The last time shuigong came back, he didn''t just want to help Yunsheng ascend the throne. Instead, he used Yunsheng to cover up his real purpose of coming back. Shuiqingyan conjectures that ShuiHuang should use a trick to steal beam and exchange pillar, and take yunlancang out. Yun Lancang, her biological father, should be alive and with her mother. Think of here, water clear Yan tiny sigh. Yun Lancang is finally willing to give up Jiangshan, and Liu Ninghua is finally waiting for the person in her heart, a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks, struggling in the temptation of power and the vortex of secularity. Now she finally keeps the clouds open and sees the moon. On the book case, Chu Chen is looking down to read all kinds of letters. Seeing shuiqingyan sighing, he can''t help looking up at shuiqingyan. As soon as he looked up, he saw Bai who rushed into the door. Bai Putong knelt down on the ground and almost cried out: "miss four, the bowl of medicine you gave me was knocked over by the master. Please forgive me and give me another bowl of medicine." Water clear Yan smell speech, slowly open eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes: "I told you to give him a drink when your father was in a stable mood. Why was he knocked over?" Bai''s tears welled up when he heard the words: "the master took it to his mouth and immediately smelled that the bowl of medicine was different from the ordinary medicine. The master was about to lose the medicine on the spot. My maid and concubine are incompetent, so I told the master the truth, saying that this is the prescription given by the fourth young lady to the master. As long as one bowl, his illness will be cured. " However, before the Master heard what the maid and concubine had said, he threw the medicine bowl in his hand Bai said, biting his lips and kowtowing, "I know that the fourth young lady is for the good of the master. Please think of a way for the fourth young lady to save the master." Water clear Yan smell speech, chest poured up a layer of anger. She abandoned the power of aojiuniuerhu, and then she got a bowl of medicine, which was knocked over. She has forgiven him, she has decided to eradicate the poison in his body, she has decided, later with Chu Chen left the capital, never come back to add trouble to him. But he is still so stubborn! Suddenly, shuiqingyan suddenly stood up from the rocking chair. The glaze smoke didn''t react. She didn''t have time to loosen shuiqingyan''s hair. After shuiqingyan got up, she immediately had several broken green silk in her hands. Glaze smoke immediately felt Chu Chen shot to her line of sight. Swallow a mouthful of saliva, glaze smoke careful, again careful will hand of break hair hide to, she thinks Chu Chen can''t see of angle Take me to see. " Shuiqingyan didn''t feel the pain on her scalp at all. She said that she would go out. Bai immediately follows shuiqingyan and goes to shuiyiyuan''s yard with shuiqingyan. Glaze smoke see, where willing to stay, slip a jump out, shouting: "I also go." In shuiyiyuan''s room, the sound and shadow of shuiyiyuan have disappeared. What shuiqingyan sees when she enters the door is the pieces of paper all over the floor. If you look carefully, you will find that the pieces of paper should be a picture. Shuiqingyan sharp eyes to see, a familiar piece of paper, the painting is the sea and sky Sea and sky. " Shuiqingyan bends down and slowly picks up the paper on the ground. Suddenly, her pupils shrink, and a sense of uneasiness emerges in her heart. Chapter 401 Shuiqingyan takes out Yinyue and asks Yinyue to take her to find shuiyiyuan. The sensitivity of spiritual things is always better than that of human beings. With Yinyue''s guidance, she flew over the market, over the high wall, through the garden and stopped in front of a fire. Osmanthus fragrans in the air, unusual fragrance. Shuiqingyan looks at the familiar vegetation, the familiar bricks and tiles, and a group of people who are familiar with clothes, and suddenly understands. She has arrived at the palace. This is Yaoguang hall. Shuiqingyan saw shuiyiyuan. Shuiyiyuan was like a madman standing in Yaoguang hall laughing. His arms were raised high, which seemed to vent the desolation and anger at the bottom of his heart. "Ha ha ha, burn it. If you burn it up, there will be nothing left. Burn it, burn it, burn the fire, burn everything in the past!" Shuiyiyuan stands in Yaoguang hall, looking at the fire madly, laughing madly. Palace people several times want to enter the sea of fire to save water Yiyuan, were prevented by the fire castration. The fire is more and more prosperous. Shui Yiyuan laughs in Yaoguang hall, tears, sadness and despair. This is where his nightmare started. He''s going to destroy this place. Everything here is his nightmare and his misfortune. Suddenly, Shui Yiyuan saw a familiar figure after the fire. That used to be his daughter. He saw that she cared about her daughter very much, so he loved her very much. What he wanted was that she should pay attention to him. However, his former daughter has become his disgrace. If only she were his daughter. She loved her and he loved her. They watched her grow up together, watching her in red, watching her fight with the officials in the Jinluan palace, and watching her brave, knowledgeable, affectionate and righteous side However, she is not his daughter, that person woman, has never paid attention to him! The tongue of fire gradually licked shuiyiyuan''s clothes and the despair and sadness in his eyebrows. At the moment when the fire completely engulfed him, he saw the corner of his daughter''s eye, which he had hurt, hated and wanted to kill, and shed tears. In the tears, he suddenly held her and teased her with his beard When Yunsheng came back from the hunting ground, the fire was still burning, and there was a growing trend. The tongue of fire even licked the osmanthus trees in the backyard. The air was filled with the cry of splashing water to fight the fire, the sound of footsteps, the gasp of panic, and the clatter of water in the bucket. At one glance, Yunsheng saw the sound and shadow of shuiqingyan. Red clothes and green silk flutter, standing among the chaotic palace people and chaotic scenes, especially independent. In a second, he saw the fire in Yaoguang hall, which seemed to be bigger than that in Jiaofang hall. Yunsheng''s heart inexplicably shrunk, a sour surge into the chest. Here is the only place where he can feel that she once existed "Emperor, the water medicine is still in there, the fire is too big!" One of the palace people knelt down in front of Yunsheng with a puff. His voice trembled with fear, and he was about to cry. The pupil of cloud Sheng suddenly shrinks. Shui Yiyuan, his father! It was late at night when the fire went out. In Yaoguang hall, the palace people found shuiyiyuan''s charred body. The tears on shuiqingyan''s face are dry. Looking at shuiyiyuan''s body, shuiqingyan wants to go forward, but is blocked by Yunsheng. Shuiqingyan looks up at Yunsheng. Yunsheng''s look was a stranger she had never seen before. She saw indifference and silence in Yunsheng''s pupils. This indifference and silence completely erase the past between them. Since then, they have been strangers Yun Sheng said plainly: "the fourth lady has been standing for a long time. Do you want to go to the imperial study and have a rest?" Water clear Yan moved throat, what can''t say. The mist slowly surged into her eyes, half ring, shuiqingyan said: "this is my father, the way I choose. Even if " "Shut up Yunsheng''s cold voice interrupted shuiqingyan''s words and looked at shuiqingyan coldly. "The fourth lady doesn''t want to go to Jinluan hall, so go back quickly. It''s very late!" Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng''s strange and indifferent expression, and her eyelashes tremble slightly. Eyebrows slowly long up. Yunsheng thinks that she forced shuiyiyuan to die. "Don''t pretend to be aggrieved in front of me. The fourth lady is famous for her hard heart and ruthless means." Yunsheng sarcastically looks at shuiqingyan, "he burned six Mammy''s body, so you revenge him and watch him burn to death. A tooth for a tooth, this is your usual way to clean your face Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng and purses her lips tightly. She doesn''t mind that shuiyiyuan burned the body of sixth mother. Cremation was acceptable in her mind. Compared with the corpse, Qingmei and Liuyi have less pressure to protect the ashes when they fall into the square array. Shuiqingyan looked at Yunsheng''s indifferent eyes, took a deep breath, stepped forward two steps, pulled into the distance with Yunsheng, and then, the corners of his lips raised the arc of habit: "the emperor is really a Jiechen girl. However, please make your position clear. My father is a member of the water family. He wants to enter the ancestral hall of the water family! So please, the emperor, give my father''s body to my daughter. " Yunsheng looks more dark. He raises his arm and puts his hands on shuiqingyan''s shoulder. He puts his hands on shuiqingyan''s shoulder and tries again. Shuiqing can feel the pain of shoulder. "You still have the face to call father." Yunsheng slowly stares at shuiqingyan, and the corners of his lips also evoke a radian, which is the radian shuiqingyan has never seen before. It is indifferent and murderous. Yunsheng approached shuiqingyan''s face and said slowly, "if I were a fourth lady, I should find a place to drink and celebrate now." At the end of Yunsheng''s words, he pushes shuiqingyan away, almost pushing shuiqingyan to the ground. Staring at shuiqingyan''s face indifferently, Yunsheng slowly retreated two steps: "as an important Minister of the two dynasties, shuiguoyi''s contribution lies in the country. He pursues the title of first-class Guoyi, rewards silk coffins, gives golden clothes, canonizes the ceremony, holds the official''s hand, and buries them thickly!" The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. Yunsheng asked the ceremony officer of Dian Jian to preside over the funeral of shuiyiyuan. He completely believed that shuiyiyuan''s death was caused by her! Yunsheng finally took a look at shuiqingyan, turned around indifferently, and his voice was as cold as wash: "cut down all the osmanthus trees in Yaoguang hall. Forever seal the door of Yaoguang hall The wind raised Yunsheng''s robe and spread his indifference to every corner of the palace. Shuiqing Yan went back to Shuifu. As soon as he put on his filial piety clothes, he heard Guiyan yell, "Miss, something''s wrong with Zhaofu." Water clear heart a jump, go forward two steps, seriously looking at glaze smoke: "elder martial brother what happened?" Glaze smoke shook his head: "it''s not Xiao Zhao Guoyi who has an accident, but the bride is missing." Shuiqingyan suddenly remembers that Ding Wanyue and Zhao Zhilan still have an engagement. When the water Qingyan asked: "today, what day?" The seventh day of the junior high school, the eighth day of the junior high school tomorrow. It is reasonable to say that tomorrow is the wedding day of Xiao Zhao He said, "I heard that Mr. Ding Er came to the door yesterday and said that Xiao Zhao Guoyi had a filial piety period and was not suitable for marriage, so he asked to postpone the engagement. Results Xiao Zhao Guoyi refused on the spot and insisted on carrying Miss Ding into the door first, but he proposed that she would be filial for three years. " Ding Er''s strict words refused, and Xiao Zhao''s talk with the doctor collapsed, and then left angrily. Then Xiao Zhao Guoyi went to find out the reason, and finally Xiao Zhao Guoyi found that Miss Ding was missing! " Glaze smoke finished, Zhang blinked: "Miss, do you know where Miss Ding may have gone?" Shuiqingyan took a look at the glaze smoke and said slowly: "imperial mausoleum!" Glaze smoke immediately Wu mouth: "miss how to know!" Shuiqingyan looked at the glaze smoke and said with a smile, "it''s me who asked glaze smoke. How do you know?" Glaze smoke ha ha a smile, pointed to water clear behind Yan''s back: "future uncle and flow four talk, I accidentally heard." Shuiqingyan turns around. Chuchen doesn''t know when to stand behind shuiqingyan I went to take care of Qingmei. " Glaze smoke said, disappeared. Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen, pick eyebrow: "you see you will glaze smoke scared." Chu Chen comes forward, carefully stares at water clear Yan''s eyes: "cried?" After all, it''s a little sad. " Shuiqingyan sighed, "in my father''s heart, I''m proud. It''s not his choice to live with all his money. " Shuiqingyan said, looking up at chuchen, joking: "this is bad, I want to keep filial piety for my father, our marriage will be delayed." Not necessarily. " Chu Chen shakes his head calmly: "first of all, a woman''s filial piety for her adoptive father is less than half a year and more than two years. Half a year is enough for you." But in the eyes of outsiders, she is my own father after all. According to the protocol, as a daughter, I have to be filial to my father for at least one year. " What''s the matter? Let''s learn from Xiao Zhao Guoyi and get married first. " Chu Chen said to raise a hand to rub a water clear Yan''s lips, in the eyes flash a ray of patience, "this son of a lifetime says we round house in March, no one dares to say we are round house in December." Shuiqingyan''s eyes flashed a smile: "yes, who is our son? He is invincible in the world. He said that deer is a horse, that is a horse." Chu Chen''s finger fiercely pressed a water clear Yan''s lip, then let go: "say this son is that point deer for horse big treacherous minister, this son wrote down." Shuiqingyan smiles and arranges her white filial piety clothes. She is about to leave when she suddenly thinks of Zhao Zhilan. Then she looks at Chu Chen and says, "you won''t really let Ding Wanyue marry elder martial brother." Why not When Chu Chen saw that the water was clear and Yan mentioned Zhao Zhilan, he looked serious and a little stuffy flashed in his eyes. Turned to the table, poured a cup of herbal tea, "don''t you want to marry him." Shuiqingyan smile, step forward two steps, tilted his head, smilingly looking at Chu Chen''s look: "I smell, this is which vinegar jar overturned, so sour." Chu Chen looks a Lin, stares at water clear Yan one eye: "the big miss of Ding family must be Zhao Zhilan''s daughter-in-law, this matter can''t be changed. It has nothing to do with whether Ding Wanyue is in the imperial mausoleum or in the capital. " Shuiqingyan can''t figure out what chuchen is doing. With a flattering smile, she hugs chuchen''s waist, looks up and says in a soft voice: "can you ask shiziye to reveal a little bit? I want to know a little bit." "The beauty trick?" Chu Chen chuckled, and then pushed away Shui Qingyan. "You used the wrong time and used it again in a few days. Maybe the son of the world told you everything when he was happy." Chapter 402 Seeing the failure of the beauty trick, shuiqingyan sighed and recovered. Then he sat down on the stool, and his eyebrows were dyed with caution: "unless there is any legitimate reason for the emperor to marry. Otherwise, when Ding Wanyue goes to the emperor''s Mausoleum and does not want to marry his elder martial brother, there will be a big mess when she comes to the emperor. " What we want is chaos. " Chu Chen sat beside Shui Qingyan and looked up at Shui Qingyan, "your elder brother is coming back soon, you know that." Well Shuiqingyan nodded, "when I went to Liufu last time, I listened to my cousin." Chu Chen took a look at the sky outside the door. Gujing''s pupil became more and more calm: "general Ding''s coming back is just the time when Yunsheng and I are really in opposition. He Chu Chen Leng for a while, looking at the water clear Yan coquetry angry appearance, unexpectedly can''t move eyes Again Water clear Yan raises a hand to press toward the shoulder of Chu Chen. The wound she bit on his shoulder must not have healed. Chu Chen ate the pain and recovered. Shuiqingyan just ready to speak, chuchen''s hand will drag shuiqingyan''s head, and then kiss up impolitely. Shuiqingyan can''t resist chuchen''s abnormal overbearing, crazy demand, unconsciously grasp chuchen''s collar. Chu Chen just enough, let go of the water clear Yan, Gujing no wave pupil, with a smile: "you let this son, more and more can''t let go. How many beautiful books do you have? I haven''t found them Chu Chen said, gently rubbed the head of the water clear Yan, "this son just dazed, because this son saw, let me move eyes of water clear Yan." Shuiqingyan looks at chuchen''s gentle moment and pouts: "it''s said that Miss Ning is the only woman who hasn''t been lost to GouLan yard and military camp beside shiziye. It''s also said that Miss Ning has a beautiful country, a good scholar, a model of a famous lady, and is a natural couple with chushizi." It''s also said that Chu Shizi and miss Ning traveled hand in hand in the sunset to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the sunset Water clear Yan more say, brow more tight, heart more bet. Chu Chen can''t help it any more. He drops his eyelashes and laughs. The deep and magnetic voice is very pleasant. Shuiqingyan heard, the ripples in the heart lake gradually uneven. Shuiqingyan tightly pursed her lips. Eyes stare at Chu Chen. In the heart about Chu Chen may marry a lot of women, very have mustard. The more you think about it, the more disgusting you are. Finding that the air pressure of shuiqingyan''s whole body is getting lower and lower, chuchen slowly stops smiling and gently looks at shuiqingyan: "silly girl, there is only one woman in the world who has an affair with my son and is still alive." Water clear Yan Leng for a while, eyes slightly cold. Can Chu Chen merciful, that woman''s position in Chu Chen heart must not be general. When the water clear Yan heart, a layer of invincible anger: "who is that person!" Chu Chen stares at Shuiqing Yan''s instant son seriously: "that person''s boudoir reputation is complete, infamous, looks like an immortal, tough outside and soft inside, unique in the world." Water Qingyan''s pursed tightly. Looking at Chu Chen''s facial expression also more and more cautiously. She is not a magnanimous person, her man, must not be beside the woman. No matter whether her man is ugly or handsome, rich or poor, he must not Her name is shuiqingyan. " Chu Chen''s voice is a little hoarse. Gu Jing''s instant son stares at Shui Qingyan tightly. "I can''t help caring about her news; Her eyebrows and eyes, my son can''t help but want to draw; Her smile is the only sunshine in the world. " Shuiqing''s face was stunned. There were rumors in her mind. The past came to her, and she suddenly understood. Originally, she is that and Chu Chen, gossip most woman. After thinking about it, shuiqingyan''s look was bright. Looking at shuiqingyan''s unshakable instant son, his face turned red. She can''t control her jealousy. She still eats a lot of food, but it''s her own jealousy. Water clear Yan can see her red face in the pupil of Chu Chen. In an instant, shuiqingyan felt so ashamed Today is the first day of the water Kingdom doctor''s funeral. I can''t help kissing you. It''s really a sin. It seems that I''m going to copy the Buddhist scriptures and be quiet. " Chu Chen says, turn a head to see to the direction of the door: "two childe stood for a long time, be inferior to come in to sit?" Water clear Yan a Leng, two childe, she how don''t know someone came. At present, she followed Chu Chen''s eyes and cast them to the door. Slowly, a black robed man appeared in front of shuiqingyan''s door. Shuiqing''s face frowned slightly. She felt that the visitor was very familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere. The next second, the black robed man slowly raised his head, revealing a pair of eyes that are very familiar with shuiqingyan. Rub of for a while, water pure Yan stands up from the bosom of Chu Chen. Shuiyu''s words suddenly came to her mind The expert I met was wearing a black robe, a tall triangular hat and a face covered. But those eyes are like your father. " Shuiqingyan looked at the man in front of him with a triangle hat, a black robe and a masked face. He said, "second brother." Chapter 403 Shuiqingyan sound melodious, as if through time and space, back to a long time, a long time ago. She clearly remembers that she was running in front, and shuimocheng was chasing her. He stretched his arm and pretended to catch her, which made her laugh and fear. As he ran, he yelled, "help, help." Time has changed, everything, because witnessed a should not witness, know should not know, and forever become a memory. Shuimocheng raises a pair of extremely white hands, slowly takes down the black robe and towel covering his face, and takes off the black triangle hat on his head. A familiar and strange face of shuiqingyan emerges in front of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan looked at shuimeicheng''s face and opened her eyes in an instant. In my memory, the young man with a jade complexion, red lips and white teeth, and a hearty laugh turned out to be a corpse of his peers. The white skin of the dead, the skinny face, the dead eyes, the lifeless aura. This man is not like water tacit sincerity at all, and clearly is water tacit sincerity. Shuiqingyan stares at shuimocheng, and her eyes gradually turn red. Moved a voice, water clear Yan trembles of open mouth: "second elder brother!" The sound of the second brother, full of heartache, sad, and engraved in the bones, unable to shake the family. Water tacit sincerity saw a water clear Yan, then cast eyes to Chu Chen''s body. At one glance, shuimocheng spoke slowly: "if you keep it well, you will have three years to live. Otherwise, you can go at any time. " Shuiqingyan''s face suddenly turned white. Chu Chen''s look also dark. "I''m sorry, I''m cultivating the spirit of life. I have a strong sense of human body and life." When water speaks silently and sincerely, there is no expression on his face, and his tone is flat, as if he is saying that today is sunny. Shuimocheng said: "is shiziye trying to marry my sister with this terrible body? Or are you interested in my sister, but you are more interested in the snake king silver moon in my sister''s hands! " The atmosphere of the room, because of the water''s sincere words, became extremely sluggish. Water silently Cheng stares at Chu Chen to be motionless, dead person sort of silent eyes, have no waves. Chu Chen ancient well has no wave of instant son, secretly gush in succession, also looking at water tacit sincerity. At this moment, the two men''s eyes met in the air, there was no spark, but there was thunder. At the same time, their eyes turned to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s face is as pale as paper. He turns his eyes from shuimocheng''s body slowly to chuchen''s body, and his eyes turn red. Slowly, shuiqingyan opened his mouth, hoarse voice: "at any time, what do you mean?" Chu Chen throat moves, dropped eyelash: "two childe''s nonsense you also believe." Water clear face, only feel a sour nose. At half a sound, shuiqingyan took a deep breath, which suppressed the confusion and sour in her heart. She took a deep breath and turned her eyes to shuimocheng again: "second brother, fengyaoling, did you steal your life?" Shuimocheng didn''t answer shuiqingyan''s words, slowly said: "I''m looking for Chu Shizi." There was no tone or emotion in the tone, Water clear Yan looking at water tacit, step forward, serious way: "second brother, Chu Chen thing, is my thing, I don''t have to avoid." Water clear Yan choked, "and, clear Yan also has something to say with the second brother." The water is silent, just looking at Chu Chen. Chu Chen gets up: "two childe please." Shuimocheng didn''t see shuiqingyan, slowly turned around, and gradually disappeared in shuiqingyan''s sight. Chu Chen raises a step, walked to the side of water clear Yan, rubbed to rub the head of water clear Yan: "it''s OK." Then he went out. Water clear Yan hesitated for a moment, did not follow up. Shuiqingyan stood there, clenching her fist slowly. With a trace of mist in his eyes, he also burst out a sense of killing. The Feng family, the Feng family, the hatred of killing the master and hurting the elder brother, doomed them to have a decisive battle. In Huixing lake, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom, Orioles are flying and swallows are dancing. In a secluded Pavilion, water in a black robe stands side by side with Chu Chen in the same color brocade. He is an enchanting messenger from hell, full of death. A relegated immortal who is about to die is full of Yin Qi. They stood there, within 100 meters of their bodies, and no one dared to approach them any more. "Have you ever thought about how to treat my sister with the life you can go to at any time?" Water tacit sincere mouth, tone as before, no tone, tone calm. "Before the Mid Autumn Festival this year, she must be my son''s fiancee, no one can change." Chu Chen slowly opens his mouth. "After the Mid Autumn Festival, you will decide whether to let her go or let him die with you." Although shuimocheng asked again, his tone was still calm. "After the Mid Autumn Festival, if the cloud Dynasty can''t be held in my son''s hands, my son will send her away from this world." Chuchen''s voice, Gujing wubo. "Mid Autumn Festival, it''s Mid Autumn Festival again." In the silent pupil of water, there is a light of inexplicable sadness, "if you can find me in Fengming mountain after May and before the Mid Autumn Festival. I can cure you. " Chu Chen whole body a shock, tiny side face, see toward water silent Sincerity: "two childe speak seriously." "Sister''s face, for a long time did not appear that kind of smile." Shuimocheng looked at the sky in the distance. Instanzi narrowed slightly. "I still remember when I was a child, she was very timid. As long as I ran behind her, she would be scared and laugh and yell for her second brother''s help. After separation, I have never heard of her smile again. " "But I saw it, in the palace, the moment she pulled down the cover. She''s smiling at you, straight to the bottom of her eyes, as in childhood, pure as the blue sky without white clouds. " Water said silently and turned slowly, "this sister is the only one I can''t rest assured of. It''s good to see her grow up now. " Water said silently and walked out of the pavilion: "after May, before the Mid Autumn Festival, I''ll wait for you in Fengming mountain." Chuchen quietly looking at the front, gujingwubo instant son raised a trace of wind: "two childe don''t have to wait for me." Water tacit sincerity body a meal, turn round looking at Chu Chen: "you don''t want to live." I want to Chu Chen opens his mouth and turns around slowly. "Feng Yaoling takes away the life of you and Zhuge Wen with the skill of stealing life to return to Yang. You think, fengyaoling can take your life, you should also be able to use the art of stealing life to return to the sun and give your life to my son. " The water was shocked by the words. What Chu Chen says is right, he really wants to give all his remaining Yang Shou to Chu Chen. Even if we do that, there will be no one named shuimocheng. Chuchen''s Gujing quietly looks at Shuimo Cheng: "if you remember correctly, this year''s Mid Autumn Festival is the decline period of Fengjia''s ancestors, which happens once every two years. On this day, she will take advantage of the power of the Mid Autumn Festival and the moon to start the art of stealing life and returning to the sun when it is overcast, so as to steal the life of the woman who is the blood of the Feng family. " Water tacit a surprise, don''t know why Chu Chen, will know Feng family so Xinmi things. Chu Chen said: "Feng Yaoling is the head of the Feng family''s lineage. You are the successor selected by Feng Yaoling. At that time, she will also start the art of returning Yang by stealing her life, grafting your life on her, so as to offset her life stolen by the ancestors of the Feng family." Chu Chen said: "you and Zhuge Wen are the people selected by Feng Yaoling. According to the experience of previous years, the female heirs will be one step ahead of the male heirs because they replace Yin Qi. They will lose their lives because they steal their lives to return to Yang. Now, fengyaoling did not choose a new female disciple, which means Zhuge Wen is still alive. " When shuimocheng heard Zhuge Wen''s name, her dead eyes were filled with pain: "yes, she is still alive, but she can''t survive this mid autumn festival. How can I watch her die. " Chu Chen smell speech, understand the original intention of water tacit: "so, you plan to give your life, all to this son. Feng Yaoling, if you don''t have the spirit of life in you, the effect of the art of stealing life to return Yang will be halved, and then Zhuge Wen will live another two years. " Isn''t that good? " Water is silent in his eyes, "in this way, my death can change you to live for at least another 10 years, can change the girl to live for another two years, kill two birds with one stone." After a pause, water''s lips exuded a hint of coldness. "Maybe, master will die because of the skill of stealing life to return to the sun. If master dies, Wenchu may not be the heir any more." Chu Chen frowned: "Feng Yaoling will not die. Even if Feng''s family uses a thousand collateral blood, they will change Feng Yaoling to live. At that time, after you die, the spirit of life you should give will be added to Zhuge Wen. Zhuge Wen will only die faster. " No way, she''s just the spirit of life Water tacit sincerity suddenly a throw sleeve, stare at Chu Chen, "how do you know, Feng family so many Xin Mi!" At that time, the most important thing is to keep Feng Yaoling''s life. As for how many people have been sacrificed because of your accident, the Feng family won''t care Chu Chen quietly looking at water tacit sincerity, "moreover, your steal life to return the skill of Yang, have no use with this son of the world. No, it''s all the secrets of the Feng family. It''s useless to use them on my son. " The pupil of shuimocheng shrinks: "you have the congenital counter spirit pulse! You have the blood of the Feng family flowing through you Chu Chen has no words, just quietly looking at the water. Suddenly, a ray of light burst out of shuimocheng''s eyes, and then he burst out laughing: "master, master, you have finally told me the truth!" With that, shuimocheng rushes to chuchen, and her dead eyes are full of vitality. "The master says that the people who can save wench are in the capital!" Chu Chen hears speech, looking at water tacit sincerity, the look in the eyes is inexplicable: "so say, these months, from time to time appear in Yan Er''s side person, is you." Chapter 404 When Zhuge Wen heard the speech, he put away his smile, and the anger in his eyes slowly fell down: "if I had come a few months late, maybe I would not have witnessed so many things." Chu Chen knows what Zhuge Wen is talking about. He purses his lips slightly. Chu Chen doesn''t speak any more. He can only look at the water family''s affairs, and is not suitable to intervene. Zhuge Wen took another look at Chu Chen, and his whole body was dead again: "it was you who pursued me so hard." "My son can''t let any unknown danger appear around her." Chuchen tone Gujing no wave, "your life for death plan, the son of this world has no use. The only way to save Zhuge Wen is to completely destroy the Phoenix family, destroy the ancestors, and eliminate the power of divine thought that appears between heaven and earth. " The water hears the words silently, slightly shakes, and then the pupil shrinks. Looking at Chu Chen, the voice of nane says: "Phoenix star comes into the world, Emperor star dominates the sky, and the power of the world dominates the mountains and rivers." Suddenly, shuimocheng looks like a Lin, looking at chuchen, looking serious, "master asked me to come to the capital to find someone, maybe it''s you." "I don''t care about Feng family." Chu Chen calm way, "but she hates the Phoenix family to the bone, so this son has to plan, help her shovel flat Phoenix family, eliminate her heart knot." Water tacit whole body a shock, and then the corner of the mouth raised a trace of shallow radian: "I hope you, say the truth." After a pause, shuimocheng said, "I''ll still wait for you in Fengwu mountain. Even if all I want is empty talk, I can''t let wench go alone. She has a gentle personality. I''m afraid she will be bullied by fierce ghosts on the way to huangquan. " March wind, blowing away the water tacit words, with water tacit body of silence, into the door of the water mansion. In the water mansion, there are white spirits all over the sky. The ritual officials personally hold them, and the mourners have different faces. For shuiyiyuan''s way of fighting a fire in the palace, there are three believers, three doubters and four lamenters. Today to send spirit, shuiqingyan knelt in the ancestral hall, burning paper money, looking pale. Bai''s eyes were red, and Hua''s eyes were faint several times. Shuiqingsu, who was pregnant in March, also moved her foetus. Shuiqingyan is the only one of the relatives of the water family who didn''t shed tears. Shuimocheng has never come back since he went out with chuchen that day. Now, there is no orthodox lineage in Shuijia to send spirit to Yiyuan. The official of rites had never met this kind of situation and did not dare to disturb the emperor, so he came to the Lingtang. The ritual official saw that shuiqingyan was the only one who was sober in the Lingtang. At the moment, shuiqingyan invited him out. Shuiqingyan looking at the hour, slightly pursed lips: "and so on." The ceremony official wiped the sweat on his forehead: "four young ladies..." the ceremony official wanted to say nothing. "If no one comes back when the time comes, then let Zi Gui take it with him." Shuiqingyan gave the official a reassurance. Hearing this, Li Guan sighed with a long sigh of relief: "it''s the same idea for me to be a junior official. There are no men in the Shuijia family in the capital city. Although there are disagreements among foreigners, the son of qianhubo is the best choice under the name of the eldest daughter of the doctor in a big country." As soon as the ceremony official finished, the housekeeper rushed to shuiqingyan''s face in a hurry: "four young ladies, four young ladies, you go to Baihuayuan to have a look. The third aunt seems to be crazy." Water clear Yan eyebrow a Cu, Zeng Shi has not come out for a long time, this is to make which one. When the water Qingyan frown went to the courtyard. Before entering Baihua courtyard, shuiqingyan heard the melodious music. When the water clear Yan step meal, suddenly think of three aunt Zeng family background, like a actor. "Yi, look at the shadow of the moon. It''s sad and cold. He''s lonely and miserable. He''s lonely and miserable. He''s lonely and lonely and can''t be loved." Shuiqingyan listened to the lyrics, pursed her lips tightly, and quickly walked towards Baihua courtyard. At the gate of Baihua courtyard, shuiqingyan stops. Bai''s bright costumes, flowing sleeves, graceful posture, orchid fingers slightly raised, light side, smile, looking at the door of shuiqingyan, corner of the eye, although there are years of accumulation, but the beauty of style, still exist. Shuiqingyan can believe how dazzling Zeng was when he was young. "Look at the place where the wind is passing, the falling red is flying. Gee, Junnong knows that my heart is as red as the ground. I am sad to leave. I send my heart to you. I don''t want peony to thank you. I don''t want peony to fall. I just want to live in your heart." Zeng''s water sleeves float the eyes of shuiqingyan. At this time, there was nothing in Zeng''s eyes. Her look, looking forward, seemed to go back to a long time ago. That day, their leader was invited to take her to a family to sing. That family is very rich, see place, decorate exquisitely, pavilions, overall style. She wanted to have a look at such a grand mansion. Across the lake, she saw him on the bridge. She lost her life with one look. Everything, just a careless look. The headmaster said that drama is like life, and the performers also taste the joys and sorrows of the world. She has sung many times the sad drama, she did not know, but she still can not see through a word "love". When she swung her sleeve on the stage, she saw him across the stage. He also looked up at her. Her heart, because of his eye, can never find back. "If you don''t know where you are going, you can die for the living and live for the dead. Those who are born but not dead, and those who are dead but not reborn, are not the best of feelings. Why is the feeling in the dream not true? There are few people in the world who are in the dream. " That day, she made a mistake and inserted the words in the romance of the west chamber. Singing "I don''t know where I''m going, I''m going deep" When she got off the stage, she should have been scolded, but the headmaster said to her with half a smile and half a worry: "the water family''s son has a crush on you, Ruan. You won''t have to suffer with us in the future." Her dream came true in a moment. However, her play is still singing by herself. He took her as his concubine, but because of the woman''s sarcasm. Everything is her own dream, she is the victim of him and that gorgeous woman Yun Xin, Shui Xin, ah Yi, Nong has leisure and depression, and I have melancholy. When the spring water comes, the flower''s face fades away, and I feel sad. How can I get my eyebrow marks, ah Yi. " Shuiqingyan looked at the corner of Zeng''s eyes, the wound between her eyebrows and eyes, and the sadness in her words. She unconsciously stepped forward and opened her mouth: "third aunt!" Zeng''s eyes slowly return to reality from the confused state. With a slight smile, Zeng looked at shuiqingyan, and raised his orchid finger again: "life in the world is like a spring dream. I''d rather live in the dream with a green lock and a red wall. Then I''d like to see the spring water in the eyes and eyebrows of the lover in the dream, and the children''s music around their knees.". Looking at the black and purple bloodstains flowing slowly from the corners of Zeng''s mouth, and the sad and confused look in Zeng''s eyes, Shuiqing''s heart suddenly jumped, Zeng took poison! Shuiqingyan saw Zeng''s body was about to fall, and rushed up with a lunge to help him. Helpless, water clear Yan looked down on Zeng''s weight, was taken by Zeng, a buttock sat on the ground. Fortunately, shuiqingyan hugs Zeng firmly, and Zeng does not slip out of her arms. Shuiqingyan has not yet recovered, Zeng''s hands will be more than a hairpin. Zeng did not hesitate to stab Shuiqing. Shuiqingyan''s quick reaction, raised his hand to hold Zeng''s wrist. There was hatred in Zeng''s eyes: "Miss Liu and you came back from outside the city together, and then hanged ourselves. The master went to the palace, followed you back, and was burned to death. Shuiqingyan, why do you want to take away all the good things around me? " Shuiqingyan frowned: "Qinghui''s death has nothing to do with me. As for my father''s death, it can be said that it was caused by fate or fate. Perhaps, the father only died, can extricate. It''s his choice. I won''t interfere. Just like the third aunt, I can save you now, but I know you don''t need me to save you! " Zeng''s mouth gushed out a big mouthful of blood, smiling out of tears: "four young lady said is right, is caused by fate, is the fate of the wrong." Suddenly, Zeng lost his hairpin and took shuiqingyan''s hand: "miss four, please, bury your maid and concubine beside miss six!" Zeng Shi says, the blood in the mouth, ceaseless gush. Shuiqingyan looked at the last trace of prayer in Zeng''s eyes and slowly said, "OK." Zeng''s eyes brightened, and a smile welled up in the corner of his mouth. Slowly, her eyes seemed confused. Suddenly, Zeng suddenly moved, opened her eyes wide and said: "I don''t know what I''m going to do, go deep! Next life, no longer want to dream! No more muddleheaded things! " Finish saying, her body then thoroughly soft go down. Zeng''s death is not in peace. Shuiqingyan raised her hand and closed Zeng''s eyes Don''t you want to dream again? Life is like a play, and you can''t choose at will. Third aunt, sixth sister is not alone, she has the man in her heart Shuiqingyan said, slowly put down ZengShi, and then get up, "the road to huangquan is long, aunt walk slowly." When the water is clear and the words fall, a gust of wind rises in the courtyard and knocks down all the flowers in the courtyard. They are scattered around Zeng''s skirt and spread a layer of red on her skirt. At this moment, shuiqingyan vowed never to be a person trapped in love vortex, never to give up self for love. If Chu Chen betrays her one day, she will leave without hesitation even if she can''t kill Chu Chen. Uncle Guan Jiafu stands at the gate of the yard, and there are servants behind him. Water clear Yan slowly open mouth: "three aunt''s death, don''t make public.". According to the third aunt''s will, they were sent to the tomb of the sixth lady of Suzhou. " Uncle Fu nodded immediately. Flowers flutter with the wind, and fly with the clear water and beautiful hair. Shuiqingyan came out of Baihua courtyard. A diligent servant brought clean filial piety to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan changed her body, stained with blood, and went to the front hall. Vaguely, she heard the sound of horses'' hooves rushing through the gate. Shuiqingyan holding two sets of mourning clothes, step by step to the door. She had a light look, which was incompatible with the sad atmosphere of the scene. The guests and servants on the road all gave way to Qingyan. Shuiqingyan goes through the long road, across the flower hall, and gets on the steps of Shuifu gate. At the moment when she steps out of the threshold, a person with the smell of wind and dust bumps into her head-on. Her big brother, Shui Shucheng, is back. At the same time, it also means that the Ding army is not far away from the capital. With the Ding army, the king of northern desert, who came to Korea to interact with each other, will soon arrive in the capital. In other words, I''m afraid the weather in Beijing will change again. Chapter 405 Shuiqingyan slowly raised his head, reflecting into the pupil is shuishucheng full of water, red eyes. Water clear Yan slowly opening: "big brother." After Shui Shucheng, there is a murmur of water in black robe. She knew that shuimocheng must have gone to pick up shuishucheng. Even though Shui Yiyuan went the wrong way, he was their biological father. Blood is thicker than water. This is the way of heaven. On this day, from the gate of Shuifu, through the East Street, to the east gate, the main road of the capital was covered with white funeral papers. In the palace, Yunsheng stands on the wall of Chongde gate. Looking at the funeral papers flying in the distance, his brows are frowning and his eyes are silent. His world, at the moment when shuiyiyuan died in the fire of Yaoguang hall, was just this world. For the sake of this world, he will never leave the past, forget the past, forget his confidant, forget the person who smiles, forget everything, forget everything Shuiyiyuan was buried in the earth, and Shuijia was controlled by shuishucheng. The night shuishucheng took over the family token, the Jinling people sent a warning letter to shuishucheng, reminding him not to forget his family instructions. It makes shuishucheng angry. The setting sun sets at night, and shuiqingyan stands in the courtyard of the Yi''an courtyard. Looking at the sunset, her face is covered with a layer of light. Shuimocheng is still a black robe. After entering the yard, he comes to shuiqingyan''s back. "It''s said that the person selected by Nanman high priest can''t grow up at home. If Qingyan didn''t guess wrong, the second elder brother didn''t promise fengyaoling to be her successor before." Shuiqingyan didn''t turn around, "the day her mother died, the second brother agreed. The condition of the agreement is to let fengyaoling seal Qingyan''s memory." Shuimocheng looks at shuiqingyan''s back, silent, and admits. Shuiqingyan slowly turned around, frowned tightly: "why, why know Qingyan''s life experience, the second brother is still so painful Qingyan." Shuimocheng''s dead eyes reflected shuiqingyan''s face. He slowly said: "because I have lost my mother, I don''t want to lose my sister again. That''s my dearest sister." After a pause, shuimocheng said, "as you think, I followed fengyaoling for you. Now, I have something to ask for. Please look at my love for you in the past and help each other. " The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. "Wench Wen is kind to you." "After all, Qingmei was originally from Zhuge mountain villa, and she was the dark guard master around Wenchu Wen," he said "Feng''s family and Qingyan''s hatred are as deep as the sea. Qingyan will go there sooner or later." Water clear Yan serious way, "eradicate Feng family, also need second elder brother help." Water tacit sincere solemn nod: "as long as you can save wench, second brother is willing to do anything." Shuiqingyan brow, slowly put down: "when the second brother left the capital." Water tacit sincere pursed lips, half ring, slowly opening: "I heard that you are good at tea." Shuiqingyan understood the meaning of Shuimo''s sincere words and walked towards the room with a smile: "speak in the second brother''s room." Glaze smoke has long been quick to see, finishing the tea set. Shuiqingyan and shuimocheng sit on the futon. The tea in the pot is not ready yet. Glaze smoke see shuiqingyan and shuimocheng have something to say, then exit the door, went to the yard, for two people to see the yard. In the room, shuimocheng looks at shuiqingyan and slowly opens his mouth: "I have said everything to my elder brother. The elder brother has made a decision and has entered the palace to face the saint today. " Shuiqingyan eyebrows a pick: "second brother means, big brother will help the emperor." Shuimocheng looks at shuiqingyan. In her dead pupil, she flashes a serious color: "married daughter, spilled water. Although you are our mother, the emperor is our father. Just as you choose the Chu family, we will choose the emperor, which is a matter of common sense. " Water clear face smell speech, smile. Water tacit sincerity also way: "but a yard return to a yard, the affair of Phoenix family, and the affair of River Mountain, still ask younger sister not to mix up." Shuiqingyan looks at shuimocheng with a smile: "the second brother''s love for Qingyan, Qingyan should return it. Qingyan is not a narrow-minded person "When the elder brother comes back from the palace, the second brother will leave." Shuimocheng looked at shuiqingyan, "but before I leave, I will go to Jinling." Shuiqing looks like a Lin: "the second brother wants to get the support of Jinling people." "The king of Chu is very powerful in the court. If you want to keep the emperor''s power, you can only ask the Jinling people to do it. What''s more, Chunwei is coming. This is the best opportunity. " Shuimocheng looked at shuiqingyan, "if the emperor still can''t win after Jinling people''s hand, then the Shuis are willing to work for the capable, which is also the meaning of big brother." Shuiqingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of reflection: "second brother, this is to borrow Qingyan''s mouth, to send news to chuchen. However, the second brother didn''t think that loyal ministers should do it, not serve the second Lord. Since you have chosen the emperor, you should do your best for him. Should not one side defected to emperor, on the other side, think Chu Chen later may accept you Shuimocheng looked at shuiqingyan: "didn''t Chu Shizi even have this measure?" Shuiqingyan looked at shuimocheng silently: "he did, but I didn''t. I can''t let anything that might hurt him get close to him. If one day, the water family changes hands at a critical time, it may cause us more pain than the itching of the skin. " Shuiqingyan''s look, more serious: "so, I refuse. If Shuijia chooses the emperor and the winner is us, I want Shuijia to withdraw from the capital. In addition, Jinling Shui people have caused us too much damage. When the great cause is achieved, I will pay him the same amount of loss. " Shuimocheng looks at shuiqingyan''s cold eyes, half ring back to God However, Qingyan will not bring irreparable harm to Jinling Shui. This is Qingyan, the bottom line. " Shuiqingyan finish, just quietly waiting for the reaction of water. In the middle of the sound, Shui mureng breathed a long sigh of relief. Looking at Shui Qingyan, he said slowly: "second brother, I understand. However, you two are so similar. "Shuiqingyan tightly pursed her lips and looked at shuimocheng. This is a difficult choice for Jinling Shui people. All ethnic groups take development as their most important responsibility. Yunsheng couldn''t change Jiangshan into Shuixing, so the shuizu in Jinling might not do their best to help him. At least, she can restrain the action of the shuizu in Jinling. The tea rolls away, and shuiqingyan pours a cup of tea for chuchen: "second brother, Qingyan still has one thing to do." Water silently took the cup, put it in front of him, let the dense heat float: "say." About Chu Chen''s body. " Shuiqingyan''s expression is extremely serious and serious. Staring at shuimeicheng''s face, she dare not relax for a moment. She didn''t want to miss the slightest expression on shuimocheng''s face. Shuimo Cheng''s dead eyes, avoiding shuiqingyan''s eyes, looked out of the house: "chushizi''s body, chushizi is the most clear. What the second brother said last time is also true. The second elder brother wanted to give him his destiny, but he was born against the spirit, and he can''t do anything about it now. " The water is clear and the face hears speech, the brow is dead to tightly Cu. Yinyue seems to feel shuiqingyan''s mood. She rushes into shuiqingyan''s palm, with her slippery body wrapped around shuiqingyan''s wrist. Then she raises her head and spits out a letter to shuiqingyan. Shuimocheng is about to take a closer look at Yinyue. Shuiqingyan is pulled off her wrist and stuffed into her sleeve cage. Her rude action reflects her mood at the moment. Shui Mocheng had dinner at Yi''an hospital, then went to see Shui Shucheng and left. After shuimocheng left, shuishucheng''s face never began to smile. The whole atmosphere of the Shuis family became lifeless because of the new owner''s face. Before Chunwei, Jinling people sent a letter to shuishucheng. Shui Shucheng''s face is getting better. This year''s Chunwei is still hot. Literati and poets can be seen everywhere in teahouses and pubs in the capital. Huixing lake is even more lively. It has become a place for elegant people to gather and exchange ideas. For a time, a trend of literary flow has been set off in the capital. After the end of Chunwei, it was time for the Ding army to enter the city. After the army entered the city, it was time for the emperor to reward the three armies. Jinfeng people who have made great contributions these years. Shuiqingyan sits on the third floor private room of a cup of tea, looking at the direction of the city gate. Chu Chen sits opposite her and stares at a place with water pure Yan. Before seeing the Ding army, shuiqingyan heard the roar of the people, then the sound of neat steps, the collision of armor, and the heavy sound of horse hooves. Gradually, shuiqingyan can feel that as these voices get closer and closer, the soldiers'' unique sense of extermination has poured into the capital. At a certain moment, in shuiqingyan''s pupil, a big gray blue flag appeared slowly, on which stood a heroic word "Ding". With the emergence of this flag, shuiqingyan''s breathing also stagnated. Gradually, the cavalry appeared, and so did the people on it. The dark army gives people inexplicable pressure. It was general Ding who led the way. So far, Yun Dynasty is the only one who can match Chu Chen. Water clear Yan thought, looked at Chu Chen. Chu Chen ancient well''s no wave instantaneous son, is quietly staring at front. She can obviously feel that Chu Chen''s vision, and her vision just now, fall in different places. The water pure Yan is following Chu Chen''s vision to see, enter an eye of, is that army flag. When the water clear Yan understand, Chu Chen want, is in the hands of the Ding family, the remaining 400000 troops. If you hold that 400000 troops again, then, the whole cloud Dynasty, then no one can stop Chu Chen''s step any more. Chapter 406 "Before the emperor went, he dispatched three hundred thousand troops to the western Xinjiang. He wanted to take over the two hundred thousand armies of Moto Oko''s hand, and he would take all the three hundred thousand troops to his lips." Chu Chen slowly way, "now my son can tell you, why Ding Wanyue want to do Zhao Zhilan''s daughter-in-law." Water clear Yan tiny Lengzheng, looking at Chu Chen. Chu Chen takes back his eyes and looks at shuiqingyan: "because the Ding family can''t stay, but Ding Wanyue wants to stay. The purpose of leaving Ding Wanyue is to control his royal highness, the king of the mausoleum, who is guarding the mausoleum. The only thing that can protect Ding Wanyue from being implicated is her engagement with Zhao Zhilan. What Zhao Zhilan wants to marry is just the identity of Miss Ding. " Shuiqingyan was shocked. Something suddenly understood. Chu Chen''s hand lit the table and said slowly: "on the court, we have three mature chess pieces in our hands: Liu Ziwen of the Ministry of work, Huai Jingan of the Ministry of punishment, and Xu Yanxin of the Ministry of household. What we have to fight for now is to keep the military power in our hands, and then judge the situation according to the situation. " "The prince has a plan?" Water clear face slowly opening. Chu Chen took a look at Shui Qingyan and changed the topic: "Adamu, do you decide whether to stay or not?" The water is clear and the pupil shrinks. The reward of the three armies came out quickly. General Ding was promoted to the rank of General Ma. Ding yuanze, the late eldest son of the Ding family, was granted the title of general liefeng. He was promoted to the rank of general Shucheng as a vanguard. He had the right to lead a hundred thousand troops. The other meritorious generals and ministers were awarded three-level meritorious service and 100 gold medals. All the soldiers, a hundred taels of silver. For a time, the power of the new emperor rose in the army. When shuiqingyan returned to Shuifu, she just entered the garden and heard the sound of children laughing loudly. Shuiqingyan raised her eyes and looked through the garden and fell into a pavilion. In the pavilion, an alien looking woman just sat down. Uncle Guan Jiafu, standing beside the woman, seems to be introducing something. Outside the pavilion, a six-year-old boy was looking at a flower, talking with a short girl, laughing. Shuiqingyan listens to their voice and suddenly loses his smile. What they said was actually emphasized by the unique and strong Hu language of northern desert people. As soon as she split her smile, shuiqingyan felt that she was looking at her. Now, look up. The woman in the pavilion saw shuiqingyan looking at her and stood up with a smile. When the water clear Yan understand, this should be her sister-in-law Xing Shi. If she remembers correctly, her sister-in-law seems unable to speak. The other two children should be her nephew and niece. Shuiqing Yan smiles and nods. It''s like she''s already met her face. Then she went back to AON. There was a palace banquet that night. Although shuiqingyan didn''t want to go, she thought that there might be an undercurrent tonight, so she was ready to go into the palace to have a look. Shuiqingyan, dressed in red, stands at the gate of Shuifu with a smile. Shuishucheng goes out with Xingshi with a smile. Shuiqingyan heard that shuishucheng was telling Xingshi some rules of the palace. Xingshi listened carefully and nodded repeatedly. Shuiqingyan can see that shuishucheng loves his wife very much. Shuishucheng felt the sight of shuiqingyan and raised his head at the moment. After seeing shuiqingyan, the smile on shuishucheng''s face has decreased a lot. Shuiqingyan came forward with a smile: "brother, sister-in-law." The courtesy is so good that no one can find fault with it. Shuishucheng looks at shuiqingyan and knows what shuiqingyan should pay attention to. At the moment, his face pale mouth: "palace invitation without you, you go is not convenient, stay at home." "My sister-in-law doesn''t know much about the rules of the palace. It''s better to have Qingyan look after her." Shuiqingyan looks at shuishucheng with a smile. "Now elder brother is in an important position. He has 100000 military power of the Ding family in his hand. He seems to be the third person of the cloud Dynasty. I''m afraid a lot of people will be curious about my sister-in-law. " Shui Shucheng has a look of awe inspiring. "With my sister-in-law, I will have another one to look after." Shuiqingyan looks at shuishucheng with a smile. "The palace tonight will be very busy. Qingyan just goes to join in the fun. If elder brother doesn''t want to take Qingyan, Qingyan has to go to Liufu and go with her cousin. In this way, there may be news of discord between my aunt and sister-in-law. " Shuishucheng looks dark and looks at shuiqingyan: "sharp teeth, sharp mouth, clear mind." Shuiqingyan smiles, knowing that shuishucheng has agreed to her request. When the water Qingyan eyes, cast to the water Shucheng next to Xing Shi, just, Xing Shi is looking at water Qingyan, water Qingyan pupil, suddenly hit Xing Shi''s eyes. Xing''s eyes are beautiful, blue and pure. Seeing these eyes, shuiqingyan was ashamed. She used such a pure person to threaten shuishucheng. I''m so ashamed! Into the palace, there is a palace led by Xing and shuiqingyan to the seat. Shuiqingyan and Xingshi talk about many rules in the palace. Xingshi nods while listening to them. When she is puzzled, she interrupts shuiqingyan, writes in shuiqingyan''s hand and asks shuiqingyan why. They get along very well. In the hall, people in all directions will glance at shuiqingyan and Xingshi from time to time. Especially those new officials in Chunwei are very curious about shuiqingyan, who has changed from a prospective queen to a future imperial concubine. Until Chu Chen stepped into the palace, eyes sharp swept the palace, released a cold pressure. Those people immediately took back their eyes, worried about being missed by Chu Chen. Chu Chen''s depression glances at shuiqingyan. He sees shuiqingyan smiling at him. He slowly puts down his unhappiness, and then unconsciously steps towards shuiqingyan What are you doing here? " Chu Chen stands in front of Shui Qingyan, "see a good play?" Shuiqingyan nodded honestly. Chu Chen lips Cape a hook: "pour is very like your conduct style, however, today''s good play, I''m afraid more than you imagine, you have to be completely prepared, don''t fall into the trap." After a pause, he added, "it doesn''t matter if you fall in. There is my son." Shuiqingyan sniffed at the words. As soon as he wanted to speak, the eunuch yelled, "here comes the emperor!" All of a sudden, everyone returned to their position. Shuiqingyan also pulls Xing up and salutes Yunsheng who enters the throne. For a moment, the whole palace was rippling: "long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" Yunsheng swept the seat, only to see Chu Chen sitting there, not polite, also don''t look at him, eyes staring at a direction, motionless. With Chu Chen''s eyes, Yunsheng sees the woman in red beside Xing''s family. With one look, Yunsheng took back his eyes, then lifted his robe and sat down: "zhuaiqing is flat." The Palace once again rippled with a neat voice: "thank you, Emperor!" Shuiqingyan and Xingshi sit down, then the emperor greets, the ministers respond, and then the banquet, singing and dancing. After three rounds of wine and half of singing and dancing, Qiao daizhan, who is now the Minister of the Ministry of war, stood up and raised his glass: "Your Majesty, general Ding Da has brought back the" hundred year brotherhood alliance "between Beimo and Dayun. Congratulations and congratulations to the emperor!" Yunsheng lips hook, silent eyes without a smile, picked up the hands of the cup, and Qiao daizhan across the air to touch the cup. Ningge old also got up, holding up a glass: "to celebrate the joy of the two countries, the little girl prepared a song for the emperor, please allow." As soon as this remark was made, the audience was in an uproar. They all said that there was no one in the emperor''s palace, and they thought of the fourth lady of the water family. Therefore, no one dared to admonish the emperor to accept his concubines. Unexpectedly, old Ningge dared to speak. This matter, let water clear Yan also slightly a Zheng. Thought of rather snow Wei, water pure Yan then descend meaning of see to Chu Chen. At this time, Chu Chen was sitting in the first place on the right under the jade steps, which was his unique position, which was granted by the former Emperor. At this time, Chu Chen side face, water clear Yan narrowed his eyes, can''t see the look in Chen''s eyes, but, she can feel, Chu Chen in meditation. Thinking of this, shuiqingyan''s eyes are cold. She takes back her eyes and looks at Ning Xuewei in the field without the emperor''s permission. The beauty of Ning Xuewei is always fascinating. Today''s Ning Xuewei is particularly beautiful. Her cheeks are like snow, her temples are high, and her delicate peach blossom makeup is just like the most brilliant peach blossom in March. A tailor-made gold embroidered peony bra waist long skirt, swaying on the floor, Pipa in hand. Lift a moment, looking at is not cloud Sheng, but Chu Chen! Shuiqingyan narrowed her eyes slightly, and the corners of her lips stirred up an inexplicable smile. Such a beauty, it''s really an opponent. Seeing that shuiqingyan looks different, Xing feels relaxed and drags shuiqingyan''s sleeve. Shuiqingyan doesn''t respond. Xing drags it again. Shuiqingyan suddenly comes back and turns to see Xing. Xing''s smile, looking at shuiqingyan, eyes full of concern and questions. Shuiqingyan looked at Xingshi''s blue and pure eyes, slightly pursed her lips, raised a smile: "I was surprised by Miss Ning''s beauty, worthy of being the first beauty in the capital." Xing Shiwen smiles and shakes his head. He points to shuiqingyan. His fingers move in the air, which means she is more beautiful than Ning Xuewei. Shuiqingyan see, ha ha a smile: "sister-in-law, this is biased, to talk to my sister." At the end of shuiqingyan''s speech, Pipa sounds in the field. The pipa string rings, and the field is silent. In Ning Xuewei''s hands, the pipa string becomes sometimes crisp, like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate, sometimes domineering, like the moment when a silver bottle suddenly breaks and water slurry bursts. The voice of combining hardness and softness expresses her heart. Shuiqingyan moves her eyes to Ning Xuewei. Ning Xuewei''s eyes are half drooping now, serious and focused. The whole hall is silent in the sound of pipa. Water clear Yan suddenly a smile, joke of the mouth: "rival seems not weak." Chapter 407 Ning Xuewei seems to hear the voice of shuiqingyan, and her body is almost invisible. A Pipa sound, applause resounded, praise is endless. Yunsheng looked at Ning Xuewei and said slowly with a smile: "Miss Ning is worthy of the first beauty in the capital. She deserves the reputation." Ning Xuewei immediately saluted: "thank the emperor''s appreciation, my daughter is ashamed." When people see Yunsheng talking, they can''t help but calm down and wait for Yunsheng to state his position. If Yunsheng accepts Ning Xuewei, they should go back to the palace to collect beauties and send them to the palace. Yunsheng picked up the wine glass, gave it to his lips, rubbed the pale pink color of his lips, and said with a smile: "what does Miss Ning like?" Ning Xuewei smell speech, slowly raise eyes, dark eyes, seriously looking at Yunsheng: "whether minister female like what, the emperor can complete minister female what." Yunsheng looked at Ning Xuewei, rather than smile, and said slowly: "I think, Miss Ning is incomparable in style and skill. Her father is one more person and ten thousand people are superior to her. Besides, she is short of a comparable husband. It seems that she has nothing to ask for." Ning Xuewei pursed her lips. The ministers sighed. Shuiqingyan''s lips, also evoke a faint radian. In the waiting of all the ministers, under the eyes of Ning Xuewei, Yunsheng said slowly: "I can''t give you the moon that belongs to all the people in the world, and I can''t give you the back position of the big cloud in my hand. For the rest, I will agree as long as Ning Xiaowei puts forward it to me." Shuiqingyan hears the words and slowly raises her eyes. Unfortunately, Yunsheng is also moving his eyes to her. Their eyes meet in the air. Yunsheng''s silent peach blossom eyes bend into a arc of joke and look at shuiqingyan with a smile instead of a smile. Shuiqingyan also returns with a smile. There was a faint spark in the air. "I like Chu Shizi. I''d like to live and die with him. Please help the emperor." Ning Xuewei said, her hands arched out and knelt down to give Yunsheng a big gift. The whole room was silent. Shuiqingyan curiously glanced at Ningge''s old face. When she saw Ningge''s old face twitching, she couldn''t help grinning. It''s kind of interesting. "Chu Shizi already has a concubine." Yunsheng looks at Ning Xuewei with a smile. Ning Xuewei straightened up and looked serious: "my daughter is willing to be subordinate to the imperial concubine." When Yunsheng heard the words, he looked at shuiqingyan: "what do you think of the fourth young lady? Would you like to serve a husband with Miss Ning Water clear Yan pick eyebrow a smile: "minister female joked, this matter, you should ask the party, Minister female can''t do Lord." Yun Sheng sneers, then looks at Chu Chen: "Chu Shizi has some opinions?" Chu Chen is as silent as jade. He slowly raises his head and looks at Yun Sheng: "I have trouble with you. It''s not easy to get close to a woman. Only the imperial concubine can do it. If the emperor likes it, keep it for himself." This words a, Ning Xuewei suddenly see to Chu Chen, the facial expression brush white, full of eyes of can''t believe, next second, Ning Xuewei''s eyes, then surged up a son, be humiliated anger and grievance. Yunsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "but I have something to say first. As long as she puts forward, I will allow her. Miss Ning is also a person of national color and natural fragrance. She is a blessing to Chu Shizi. The joy of the Qi people is not for everyone. " "If Miss Ning is as good as the emperor said, why does the emperor refuse to let Miss Ning sit down?" Chu Chen Gu Jing has no wave of instantaneous son, quietly looking at cloud Sheng. Yunsheng''s face darkened as soon as he looked stiff: "I have a golden saying. If Chu Shizi doesn''t answer, he will resist the edict, and the edict should be cut off!" Yunsheng''s anger made the whole hall shudder. The king of Chu took a deep breath and said slowly: "tell the emperor that my son is weak and I''m afraid he can''t enjoy the happiness of the whole people. Please take back his kindness." The king of Chu said, looking at Ning Xuewei, "and asking Miss Ning to respect herself." Ning Xuewei staggers and almost falls. "It''s more difficult to lead the army to fight than to lead the army to fight!" Yunsheng cold voice a drink, "since Chu Shizi can lead the army to fight, Qi people''s happiness should also enjoy!" Yunsheng words fall, the hall is silent. The king of Chu turned blue with anger. Water clear Yan lips a hook, the original trap here. Yunsheng is forcing chuchen to make a choice. Military power, beauty, only one choice. Yun Sheng stares at Chu Chen: "I give Chu Shizi a choice. First, I refuse my marriage. I will take back the military power on the ground that Chu Shizi is weak. Second, enjoy the happiness of the whole people, and shake hands with the military power. " Chu Chen gushing on the endless ink, the thunder is intended to brew in the eyes. The two of them knew that they would choose the first and lose their military power. If they choose the second, shuiqingyan would never marry chuchen again. "It''s natural to enjoy the happiness of all people!" The king of Chu drinks out and stares at Chu Chen with a warning look. Ning Xuewei also stares at Chu Chen tightly. At this moment, everyone is waiting for Chu Chen''s answer. Chu Chen looking at cloud Sheng, slowly opening: "micro minister, want military power." Chu Chen words didn''t finish, the whole audience rang out in an uproar. Ning Xuewei burst into tears, and her lips also sparked a smile. "Don''t miss Ning!" Chu Chen''s voice suddenly rang out, and the whole audience fell into silence again. Ning Xuewei looks at Chu Chen, the smile of the corner of the lip slowly froze, almost unable to breathe. Yunsheng suddenly pats the jade case and stands up: "chuchen, how dare you disobey me! Somebody, take him down for me! " Who dares The king of Chu also took a table and stood up. The guards, who came in, made a pause, and then rushed to Chu Chen again. The king of Chu clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes flashed with endless bloodlust. His son is everything to him Stop it! Stop it Ning Xuewei suddenly screams. However, no one heard her voice, and the imperial guards trotted past her and went straight to Chu Chen. Ning Xuewei looks at the imperial guards and puts the sword on Chu Chen''s neck. Chu Chen doesn''t want to change her tongue, so she suddenly turns red. Step forward two steps, Ning Xuewei looks at Chu Chen: "why, why, Qi renzhifu plus military power, you don''t want, several people in the world can have this opportunity, I Ning Xuewei, in Chu Shizi''s eyes, really even dust is not as good!" Chu Chen face doesn''t change color, tiny turn a head, see to rather snow Wei: "you say, this son why can take you to outside the city." Ning Xuewei a Leng, suddenly thought of a long time ago, that day, she can finally have the opportunity, and the hearts of the young side by side. They are walking by the river, holding horses. The setting sun is just right and the breeze is warm. It was her happiest day. All of a sudden, Ning Xuewei seems to think of something and suddenly returns to her mind. She steps forward, bites her lips and looks at Chu Chen crying: "I lied to you at that time. I just want to walk with you, but I can''t find a better reason." Say a little bit "Chu Chen calmly looks at Ning Xuewei. Ning Xuewei''s eyes suddenly burst out a trace of injury, a few want to die sad, people can''t help but pity. Half ring, Ning Xuewei see Chu Chen is still waiting for her words, hopelessly closed her eyes, from the eyes slide down two lines of tears: "I said, I love the seventh prince, Chu Prince and the seventh Prince brotherhood, please Chu prince to complete my infatuation, help me, so Chu Prince agreed to go out of the city with me, talk about the seventh prince." At the end of Ning Xuewei''s words, everyone on the scene sighs, and their eyes glance at Chu Chen, Yun Sheng and Ning Xuewei. Yunsheng was also slightly shocked, and his brain was full of the four words "Brotherhood". Suddenly, Chu Chen''s voice rang out: "in the future, if you dare to eat flying vinegar because of this thing, I will never forgive you." With this remark, all the people present were puzzled, only shuiqingyan''s lips sparked a smile. Ning Xuewei was stunned, and suddenly turned to see the direction of shuiqingyan. See water pure Yan to smile to look at her, slowly open mouth: "thank rather big miss to solve perplexity." Ning Xuewei opened her eyes and staggered back a few steps. He was not angry because she cheated him, but just to give her an explanation. There was no more convincing explanation than she had just said it herself. In an instant, there was endless shame on Ning Xuewei''s face. Hua La, Ning Xuewei draws out the long sword on the waist of the bodyguard beside her and crosses her neck. All the people at the scene were stunned. Ningge stood up and yelled: "Xuewei!" Ning Xuewei shakes her head and looks at Chu Chen with tears in her eyes: "I just want to talk to you and get close to you. I prefer Xuewei to shuiqingyan. Why don''t you even look at me more. I stood behind you and looked at your back for ten years. You never look back. What do you want me to do? That''s the worst I can do! " I admit I lied to you, but all that, just because I like you Ning Xuewei''s cry is euphemistic and sad. Everyone in the audience can''t help but sympathize with her. Even some people have begun to murmur in a low voice. How can the content of murmur hide from shuiqingyan''s ears. Shuiqingyan listens to the murmur and slightly picks her eyebrows. She turned out to be a seductive girl, and confused people everywhere! All of a sudden, Ning Xuewei suddenly moved the sword in her hand and made a shallow cut between her neck. The blood gradually dyed the sword red. People around them screamed, and there was an uproar. Some people even yelled, "Chu Shizi, marry Miss Ning!" I''m going to ask the emperor to let go of Chu Shizi. " Ning Xuewei''s heroic break, then sounded in the hall, "if the emperor does not allow, my daughter will die here." The people in the hall were shocked in an instant Such an infatuated woman is a rare one in a hundred years. Chu Shizi is very lucky. " Liu Ziwen opened his mouth with a smile. His voice was so loud that the audience could hear it Miss Ning dares to love and hate. She has talent and looks. It''s rare! " The smile of Xu Yanxin''s eyebrows is hard to hide. He has never seen him so passive. His heart is really not so cool. Huai Jing''an took a look at the direction of shuiqingyan and shook his head: "miss four, I''m afraid you''re going to fight with the officials again." With this remark, everyone looked at shuiqingyan. Chapter 408 "War of words? Qingyan doesn''t have such great ability. " Shuiqingyan said, the corners of her lips raised an elegant radian, and slowly stood up in everyone''s gaze. Then elegant step, step by step toward Ning Xuewei. Ning Xuewei looks at shuiqingyan''s smile and looks at shuiqingyan coming towards her step by step. She suddenly abandons her sword and greets her. She kneels at shuiqingyan''s feet and pulls shuiqingyan''s skirt. She looks up and cries: "sister Qingyan, please save shiziye. My sister will never think about shiziye again!" Everyone present was moved by Ning Xuewei''s infatuation. Shuiqingyan lips a hook, raise hands, bow, Ning Xuewei fingers, one by one to break. At the moment when shuiqingyan breaks Ning Xuewei''s hand, Ning Xuewei suddenly falls back. Suddenly, the step on her head shakes disorderly, and the green silk is spread to the ground. It was so miserable that everyone in the room was nervous and distressed about it. "Miss four, you are so deceiving that you can''t push me!" Ning Ge old heartache of roar a. Shuiqingyan brushed her dress: "maybe the wind outside the hall is too strong, and she accidentally blew Miss Ning down. If I started, she would not fall down so easily now." Shuiqingyan said, Miss Ning Xuewei, picked up Ning Xuewei lost the sword. "Shuiqingyan, what do you want to do?" Ning Ge eldest brother roars, "put down the sword in the hand." Shuiqingyan directly ignores the elder Ning Ge and walks to Ning Xuewei with a sword and a smile. Ning Xuewei supported the ground with her arms, slowly raised her face and looked at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan stands in front of Ning Xuewei with a smile on her face. The sword in her hand slowly rises and points directly at Ning Xuewei''s nose: "my man is just like the imperial power in the hands of the emperor. She can''t stand peeping." There was a complete silence. Chu Chen''s lips are hooked. Shuiqingyan still smile: "you use your pity, won the sympathy of all the people, let him be the responsibility of all the people, even his father. You use your death not to force the emperor to let him go, but to force him to marry you. " Ning Xuewei''s eyes widened instantly. Shuiqingyan continued: "like, not together with outsiders, forcing him to make a choice. Like is to share his worries and solve his difficulties. He will fight for whatever he wants. Your liking is based on your selfish desire. You don''t know what love is Ning Xuewei''s trembling mouth still seems to have been wronged: "you talk nonsense!" "I''m talking nonsense?" Shuiqingyan can''t help laughing, "well, I''m bullshit, you come to die. My sword is right in front of you. When you die, he chooses the second one and gets military power without marrying you. I won''t leave him either. It''s so good. Everybody''s happy. " Ning Xuewei''s face, suddenly white. The whole audience was silent. All the brain are hovering shuiqingyan just words. "Not dead?" Shuiqingyan''s tone with a trace of irony, looking at Ning Xuewei''s eyes, calm as water, "since you take the sword, with your life, ask the emperor to ''spare'' him, you don''t even deserve to like him." Ning Xuewei bit her lip and cried out: "sister Qingyan "How can his pride be spared by others?" Water clear Yan''s words a export, fiercely hit in Chu Chen''s chest. Side head, Chu Chen looks at the figure of water pure Yan holding the sword, the ink color of the pupil, almost surrounded the figure of water pure Yan. This woman, he wants to rub her to the bone! Ning Xuewei has been completely shocked. Her face has changed again and again. Looking at shuiqingyan, she can no longer say anything. Xu Yanxin finally knows why Chu Chen is so persistent to shuiqingyan. Women all over the world see him as an immortal, a strategist and a noble person. I''m afraid the only one who can really understand him is the one in red. Shuiqingyan slowly smile, holding a sword turned: "Miss Ning, I will let you lose convinced." At the end of the speech, shuiqingyan goes to chuchen''s side, raises his sword and points to Yunsheng: "emperor, what shiziye chooses is what chennv chooses. His military power is the military power of his wife. " This statement shocked everyone. Women hold military power, unheard of. "I don''t want to worry about the emperor''s body. The soldiers in the hands of Shizi, as long as Shizi is around for a day, as long as chennv is around for a day, chennv will become his most effective assistant to help him lead the expedition and expand the territory. " Shuiqingyan''s words, like jade beads, resounded throughout the hall. At this moment, no one feels that shuiqingyan is a demon that can only charm men. At this moment, the noble blood of shuiqingyan filled the whole hall. At this moment, everyone saw the gap between women and women. At this moment, everyone knows that only such a woman is worthy of standing beside Chu Shizi. Suddenly, the sword in shuiqingyan''s hand splashes out and hits Ning Xuewei. Ning Xuewei was shocked, moved her fingers, and seemed to hold back something, slowly closed her eyes. Ding''s a, the long sword hit to fly a hairpin on Ning Xuewei''s head, immediately, Ning Xuewei''s hair, spread down, quite disorderly. Shuiqingyan slowly side head, looking at Ning Xuewei: "read in you and I flow a trace of the same blood, miss I leave you a life. Next time, how the emperor treats those who spy on the imperial power, Miss Ben will do to you. My young lady''s man, even if he dies tomorrow, my young lady will not allow others to touch her! " Ning Xuewei''s face, in the messy hair, more and more pale as paper. She lost. She lost completely The fourth young lady spoke out wildly Ning Ge old eyes fierce looking at water clear face. Shuiqingyan ignored the elder Ningge and looked at Yunsheng with a smile: "emperor, your guard has not been withdrawn. Do you believe that I have the ability of commanding troops?" Yunsheng''s silent eyes tightly locked shuiqingyan: "what is a general?" Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng with black and white eyes. The voice of Shuiqing''s face rippled away when he gently opened his vermilion lips: "for generals, only when they know too much about others can they control them. It is a benevolent general to govern with benevolence and to rectify with propriety, to know the hunger and cold of the dead, and to observe the hardship of the scholars. He is a brave general who has the courage to fight against a strong enemy. He has far-reaching insight, great strategy, and is unpredictable. If he is defeated, he will become a wise general. " As soon as shuiqingyan''s words came out, general Ding slowly stood up and said, "what''s the way to win in the battlefield?" Shuiqingyan looked at general Ding with a sonorous tone: "if you can, you can''t, if you use it, you don''t need it, if you are near, you can show far, if you are far, you can show near; They are lured by profit, taken by disorder, prepared by reality, avoided by strength, scratched by anger, arrogant by inferiority, labored by loss, and left by kinship. Attack it unprepared, surprise. This is the way to win. " General Ding''s face changed, and he immediately said, "on the battlefield, it''s unpredictable. How can you talk so casually now?" Shuiqingyan immediately went back without hesitation: "soldiers, the important affairs of the country, the place of life and death, and the way of survival and death must be observed. Therefore, it is necessary to take five things to find out the situation: one is the way, two is the heaven, three is the earth, four is the general, and five is the Dharma." The momentum of shuiqingyan completely shocked the audience. At half an hour, a tiger head general behind general Ding stood up and yelled, "well said! Lao Zhai admired the fact that the fourth lady didn''t let the man pass by! " The scene was silent. General Ding slowly looked at the tiger head behind him, and his eyelids trembled. His praise, however, acknowledged shuiqingyan''s leading ability. In the future, as long as chuchen is alive and shuiqingyan is beside chuchen, the emperor has no reason to recall chuchen''s military power. Yunsheng stares at shuiqingyan and clenches his fists in his sleeve slowly: "four ladies, it''s a long way to go to talk on paper Shuiqingyan''s lips start a curve of habit, and his eyes look at Xiang Yunsheng calmly: "if you don''t talk on paper, how can you order soldiers on the battlefield. If the emperor doubts her ability, he can give her 100000 troops to see if she can defend her territory and defend her country. " Silence, the silence of the house. Half ring, cloud Sheng suddenly a smile, the corner of the mouth''s radian more and more chilly: "all retreat!" The imperial guards took orders and collected the swords on Chu Chen''s neck one after another. In this war, shuiqingyan broke the reason for Yunsheng to seize the military power again, and at the same time, it also opened the prelude of standing opposite to Yunsheng. Shuiqingyan smiles and turns to look at chuchen: "what''s the performance of my body . When shuiqingyan''s face changed, he suddenly turned around and said to the group of guards who were ready to retreat: "stop for Miss Ben!" That group of guards, subconsciously stopped, the next second, people only feel a flash of silver, and then everyone''s neck gushed a stream of heat. On the neck, there was a long slit. Although it was not fatal, the blood flow was terrible. Shuiqingyan took back the whip and looked cold. When his robes were flying, he said coldly: "a group of people who climb high and step low really think that shiziye can''t escape. They dare to do it secretly!" Shuiqingyan said, holding out her hand, with the threat of death in her eyes: "hand over the antidote!" After this change, there was silence. Chu Chen touched the wound on the neck, then saw the blood of black purple on the hand. Chapter 409 At the moment, Chu Chen smiles, and the soft color in his eyes surges up. Slowly up, Chu Chen went to shuiqingyan''s side, and then put shuiqingyan''s hand in the palm of his hand. Looking at shuiqingyan''s face, he slowly raised his lips: "with such a shrew as his wife, my son will never be afraid of being bullied again." Water clear Yan see Chu Chen also have heart to joke, at the moment angry looking at Chu Chen: "don''t you feel it out!" Chu Chen Gu Jing has no wave of instantaneous son, wish to water pure Yan at the moment of expression, all engrave in Mou. Looking at shuiqingyan''s angry face, chuchen said with a smile: "first, I was worried about your loss. Later, I was so happy that I forgot that there was a sword on my neck. When you mention it, it seems that you really feel a little bit Water clear Yan purses lips, stares Chu Chen. Chu Chen''s eyes congealed a trace of soft color, and held shuiqingyan''s hand more tightly: "this son''s blood color is different from ordinary people." Water clear Yan suddenly a shock, suddenly understand the truth, now can''t help, brow more tight. Two people look at each other and look, do not say, each understand their own mind. Huai Jing''an raised his hand and put his fist against his voice: "cough! Cough! Cough Water clear Yan smell speech, glanced at Huai Jing An, then shook off Chu Chen''s hand, walked toward her original position. Chu Chen''s eyes were full of smiles, and then he looked at the king of Chu, and his eyes turned dark. Take back the eyes, Chu Chen toward his position. When the king of Chu saw this, he shook his beard and snorted. This is the end of today''s game. The biggest winners are Chu Chen and Shui Qingyan. Shuiqingyan once again subverts her image in people''s hearts. A goatee, who was in the third division, sighed: "these women are not only eloquent, but also courageous. In addition, they are proficient in the use of military skills, master martial arts, and are envious of their weaknesses. It''s very lucky and unfortunate. If Chu Shizi was healthy and strong, it would be a gift from heaven. Unfortunately, Chu Shizi''s time is not far away. " This speech, sigh constantly, I don''t know is sigh fate make people, or sigh shuiqingyan and chuchen difficult future. Shuiqingyan''s face became more heavy. When he returned to his seat, he first gouged out a goatee and then lowered his eyelashes. Xingshi looked at shuiqingyan, eyes still pure Che, pulled shuiqingyan''s sleeve, flushed shuiqingyan thumbs up. Shuiqingyan faint smile, smile faintly with a trace of helplessness. Out of the palace, the carriage was stopped without a few steps. Liusi stood by the carriage and said slowly, "fourth lady, please." Xingshi took a look at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan said goodbye to Xingshi with a smile, and tongliusi left. She happens to have something to ask Chu Chen. In the carriage, I took a tacit look at shuiqingyan, and then looked straight ahead as if I didn''t know anything. In Yiming hospital, Chu Chen has finished washing, is wearing a white robe, bent legs pillow arm, lying on the couch, closed his eyes. Shuiqingyan walked in and looked at chuchen''s neck. He saw that chuchen''s neck had been wrapped up. When he drooped his eyelashes, he said, "you can expect everything today." Chuchen slowly opened his eyes, gujingwubo instant son staring at the ceiling: "monitoring Ningge old time, accidentally found the contact between Ningda miss and the emperor, so the son of this world will plan." Chu Chen said, the lip Cape unconsciously raised a smile, and then looked at the water clear Yan, stretched out his hand to pull the water clear Yan to his side to sit down. Shuiqing yanleng snorted: "in order to lead Miss Ning to tell the truth, shiziye is willing to take risks. If Miss Ben doesn''t do it, do you have another move? " Shuiqing Yan''s angry look is very eye-catching. Chu Chen can''t help but lose his eyes: "my son knows that Yan''er of my family is not only jealous, but also can''t allow others to spy on him. Therefore, my son believes that Yan''er has the ability to cope with it." Water clear Yan smell speech, stare to Chu Chen. Chuchen suddenly pulls shuiqingyan into his arms, turns over and presses it down, locks shuiqingyan''s face with his pupils, raises his hand and rubs shuiqingyan''s white porcelain like face: "if you get a wife''s heart, you will have no regrets in this life." Water clear Yan smell speech, nose a sour, raised a hand to pull Chu Chen''s ear: "you still have a good time; I will also be upright, eight lift sedan lift into the door; And watch our children make noise under their knees; And give me a life of security. I''ll tear off your ears if you say "no regrets in this life" later Chu Chen in the heart tiny sigh, holding water clear Yan''s face, deeply kiss down. Outside the Yiming courtyard, the king of Chu came in with great power, and immediately stopped the king of Chu. The king of Chu frowned and looked at liusi. Liusi looked at the king of Chu, his face turned red, coughed for a while, and said, "the fourth lady is in it." Chu Chen''s face trembled. He took a look at the brightly lit room, and then shook his sleeve: "the king of northern desert has made a plan, and decided to make preparations for the capital three days later." Liusi ordered: "yes." The king of Chu snorted coldly: "I can''t help my father! If you have a daughter-in-law, forget your father! " Finish saying then hands behind, big stride of leave. Liu Si hears the speech, eyebrows a pick, in the heart secret way, son of a generation, seem to have never been by you, also don''t remember you very much. In the room, Chu Chen let go of shuiqingyan, looking at shuiqingyan''s tender forehead and lips, his voice was a little low and hoarse: "I expected that you would do it, but I didn''t expect that you are not only jealous, but also so short. If you haven''t reached the hairpin yet, if my son is not a dying man, how can I let you go tonight? " Shuiqingyan buries his head in chuchen''s chest, and his shallow laughter rippling away. Chu Chen laments a, rise: "just now father king''s words, you heard?" Shuiqingyan also sat up and looked at chuchen: "Adamu, leave the matter in Northern Xinjiang to me." Chu Chen Gu Jing Wu Bo''s instant son, quietly looking at Shui Qing Yan: "if Northern Xinjiang can''t be dealt with peacefully, my son can only wash Northern Xinjiang with blood. At that time, you can no longer care about Adamu''s life and death. " The face of shuiqingyan flashed. This is a great cause, which is doomed to bloodshed. Half ring, water clear Yan slowly nod. Shuiqingyan didn''t go back to Yi''an hospital. After washing, she rested in Yiming hospital. Sunrise, shuiqingyan looking at Chu Chen neck injury, side to Chu Chen medicine, side way: "in those days, really is the emperor, lead you trapped?" Chu Chen''s look can''t see strange: "he to this son of the world, after all left a trace of affection, if not so, this son of the world I''m afraid really can''t come back." Shuiqingyan''s hand trembled unconsciously: "shiziye is so magnanimous. After that, he talked with him like nobody else." My son is waiting for his explanation. " Chu Chen Gu well has no wave of instantaneous inexplicable be absorbed in, "later this son of the world just know, from born to begin, we are doomed to be hostile." The water is clear and the face is silent Following the founding emperor, only the Chu family remained among the kings of different surnames. This is because the ancestors of the Chu family expected that there would be a day when cunning rabbits would die and running dogs would cook, so they secretly guarded against it. " Chu Chen quietly way, "but, this defend, but become the emperor''s heart disease." Water clear Yan Ming: "so, cloud Chu two families, then face and heart discord, fight to today?" Under the oppression of the monarch and his ministers, the Chu family was constrained everywhere. " Chu Chen looked at shuiqingyan, "Chu family has no intention to cloud family''s mountains and rivers, but the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not enough. In order to protect themselves, the Chu family had to strengthen themselves and resist the oppression of the imperial power in order to protect their people. " Up to now, I don''t know how many people died in the Chu family. " Although Chu Chen''s tone is insipid, Shui Qingyan can clearly feel the lower and lower pressure of the whole body The former Emperor bullied my son. How could my son be a coward and incompetent person? After five years of hiding his talents and returning to Beijing, my son intended to take his country and mountain with his only life and fight him head on. " Chu Chen says to see to water clear Yan, "who expect to kill a water clear Yan on the way, the whole plan of this son of a lifetime all give to disturb." Water clear Yan glanced at Chu Chen one eye: "this young lady originally also planned, peacefully lead a lifetime.". When I''m free, I''ll watch the clouds roll and relax, pick flowers and make tea. When you''re free, you''re free. Who expected to kill a Chu Shizi halfway, not only trapped Miss Ben in the Bureau, but also let Miss Ben enjoy it. " Chu Chen hears speech, not only lose smile: "if true world affair is unpredictable." Shuiqingyan bandaged chuchen''s wound, then put down his hand: "the emperor''s suspicion is the root of the conflict between the two families. And this root is caused by this country. If you lie beside your bed, you will not allow others to sleep soundly. That''s what''s happened all the time. " Shuiqingyan not only said with a little smile: "to put it bluntly, it''s still a fight for rights, which brings the two Yunchu families, who are brothers, to a hostile position. This is to make friends, but had to because, carrying the family mission, and betray friendship. In the end, the winner is the king. When I look back, I find that the king has lost everything. " Chu Chen pulls Shuiqing Yan to his arms: "as long as you are by my son''s side, my son will never lose." Water clear Yan is smelling the taste on Chu Chen body, slowly brought up the lip Cape: "have me in, I won''t let you lose." Yang outside the window, to rise to high, flying butterflies in the air elegant fluttering wings. In the garden of Xu''s mansion, the female doctor''s stomach is slightly pregnant. She is walking in the garden at this time, pointing to all kinds of flowers in the garden and talking to her baby. The smile on my lips is warmer than the warm sun in March. When Xu Yanxin entered the garden, he saw Zhao Zhiyan''s smiling face from a distance. At the moment, a slight smile rose from the corner of his lips and walked up Madame Xu Yanxin stood behind Zhao Zhiyan. Zhao Zhiyan turned around with a smile and saw Xu Yanxin. The smile on her lips was deeper: "why did your husband come back so early?" Xu Yanxin took out a fold from his back and handed it to Zhao Zhiyan: "Wei Fu has asked the emperor to let you resign and go home. The emperor has agreed." Chapter 410 Zhao Zhiyan''s eyelashes flashed almost inaudibly. She raised her hand and took the fold. The corner of her lips was still hooked. Just as she lowered her head to open the fold, she saw a trace of coolness in her eyes. Looking at the contents of the fold, Zhao Zhiyan''s eyes gradually blurred. "You can have a good baby at home in the future." Xu Yanxin looks at Zhao Zhiyan with a smile. Zhao Zhiyan lowers her head. He can''t see Zhao Zhiyan''s look clearly. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I''ll come back to dinner with you in the evening." Xu Yanxin said, touched Zhao Zhiyan''s head, and then turned and left. When Xu Yanxin turned around, a tear fell on the fold and slowly soaked the handwriting on it. Zhao Zhiyan eyes fuzzy looking at the hands of the fold, the heart slightly twitch. Has her value come to an end! After a few steps, Xu Yanxin felt something. Looking back, he found that Zhao Zhiyan had turned around, pointed to a peony, and said softly, "this is a peony. It''s beautiful. Your grandmother said that peony is the most beautiful in the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. In the future, my mother will take you to Jiangnan to see the misty rain peony. " When Xu Yanxin heard the speech, he always felt something bad in his heart. He shook his head. Xu Yanxin stepped forward and never looked back. Seeing that Xu Yanxin had left, mother Ling came to Zhao Zhiyan and said, "Miss, Jiangnan has been contacted." Zhao Zhiyan''s lips were still smiling. Hearing the words of mother Ling, she raised her hand and touched her abdomen. Her eyes were full of tenderness: "good." Zhao Zhiyan''s resignation from office at home is two days later. Shuiqingyan, dressed in men''s clothes, is about to go outside the city to meet the northern desert king and his party by chance. "Is that true?" Shuiqingyan looked at the glaze smoke, not from pick eyebrows. At this time let Zhao Zhiyan resign, Xu Yanxin''s things have been busy, do not need Zhao Zhiyan to help her manage the ladies? Glaze smoke shook his head: "Miss, do you want to see the female national doctor? I heard that the female national doctor resigned. It''s still that Mr. Xu took the initiative to ask the emperor for a discount without the consent of the female national doctor. The emperor said, "I''m a woman doctor, and I''m pregnant, so I agree." Shuiqingyan looks at glaze smoke: "where can I get the news?" Glaze smoke smile: "Ling mammy sent, said if Miss free, then go to Xu house to see female national doctor." Water clear Yan smell speech, eyebrow a Cu, two words don''t say, first went to Xu Fu. Unfortunately, when she went, Zhao Zhiyan was taking a nap. Across the curtain, shuiqingyan took a look at Zhao Zhiyan, who was sleeping soundly, and walked out with mother Ling. "How''s the woman doctor doing?" Shuiqingyan asked softly. As she walked along, mother Ling said, "Miss Lao Si is very concerned about her baby. She not only pays attention to all the food, but also the flowers and plants in the room. She is very alert and scared the old slave." Hearing the words, shuiqingyan felt uneasy and said, "it''s not like the style of a woman national doctor." "Xu is going to be a mother." Mother Ling said, "miss four, the old slave took the liberty to invite Miss four. She wanted to ask Miss four. The old lady didn''t know why. She suddenly asked the old slave to send a message to Jiangnan and bought a house in Jiangnan. She didn''t want the old slave to talk with others. It was very secret. I don''t know why the fourth young lady made friends with the eldest Water clear Yan smell speech, the footstep suddenly pause next, see to Ling mammy: "what do you say?" It''s the end of March, but shuiqingyan can still feel some abnormal coolness under the warm wind. Water clear Yan words just asked out, behind then gave Zhao Zhiyan''s voice: "Mammy." Shuiqing Yan and mother Ling were all stunned, and then turned back together. Zhao Zhiyan looked at mother Ling with a smile: "this matter must not be said again, otherwise, in the future, Zhi Yan will leave mother and go by herself." Mother Ling turned pale and immediately promised. "Qingyan is wearing men''s clothes today. Is she going out to do business?" Zhao Zhiyan looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. Shuiqingyan''s eyebrows, unconsciously wrinkled, and then slowly nodded: "well." Zhao Zhiyan is still smiling: "then go to handle affairs first. When you are not busy, come back." Shuiqingyan looks at Zhao Zhiyan and estimates that it''s almost time. She steps forward two steps, raises her hand and hugs Zhao Zhiyan. In Zhao Zhiyan''s ear, she says, "female doctor, you still have me." Said, then let go of Zhao Zhiyan, and then took a look at Zhao Zhiyan: "wait to deal with the things at hand, I''ll see you again." Zhao Zhiyan nodded with a smile: "be careful." Shuiqingyan is uneasy, for Zhao Zhiyan''s attitude, for the words of mother Ling. The water on the horse is clear and the wind is souring. No one can match it. After going out of the city for a while, shuiqingyan looks at a group of people on the official road. A smile comes from the corner of his lips. Across the distance, shuiqingyan saw the "little distant relative" at a glance. This time meet, water clear Yan one eye, saw Adamu''s eyes, excited firelight. I''m afraid the little boy didn''t know. He was full of expectations. The place he came to was a dangerous place. As the two sides get closer and closer, Adamu also recognizes shuiqingyan. At the moment, he excitedly stretches his neck and waves his hand to shuiqingyan: "big brother, big brother!" Adamu''s reaction instantly attracted the attention of hanbula, the king of northern desert. All of a sudden, everyone looked at Adamu. In addition, there are others on the official road. At the moment, they all look at shuiqingyan. Water clear Yan rein stop, fast horse stop, can''t help roaring, high raised the front hoof. Hambra looked at the black boy''s figure on the horse''s back and nodded: "good riding!" Said hambra, raising her hand and stopping the procession. However, only Adamu was very excited. He was swinging his whip and running towards shuiqingyan. He felt as far away as 1000 meters. Jiahan rode to hanbula''s side, pointed to shuiqingyan and said to hanbula, "Wang, this is Mr. Luo, who saved the prince." So young Hanbra couldn''t help sighing and staring at shuiqingyan with a smile. Over there, shuiqingyan steadied the horse in his crotch, and saw that Adamu was like a little bird returning to his nest. He ran wildly, with a light voice and a faint smile: "Oh, isn''t this the" little distant relative "of my son? Why, has the rabbit given by my son been raised to death?" Adamu''s horse stopped beside shuiqingyan and looked at shuiqingyan with bright eyes: "brother, it''s really you!" Shuiqingyan craned his neck, looked at Adamu''s face carefully, and then looked up to the sky and laughed: "little distant relatives, you seem to be getting black." Just when shuiqingyan craned her neck and looked at Adamu, hanbula''s eyes suddenly noticed shuiqingyan''s neck. Now hambra said slowly, "no Adam''s apple?" Over there, Adamu looks at shuiqingyan and laughs. His excited mood is beyond words: "brother, you don''t hate me anymore!" Shuiqingyan smell speech, closed closed closed smile, looking at Adam: "today I''m happy, temporarily don''t hate you." Hearing the speech, Adamu frowned and said in a hurry: "brother, I came to Dayun this time just to find you and Zhang Zigui. Brother, I brought you a lot of good things, which are unique to our family. " Drive With a childish cry, Adamu''s body trembled and turned slowly. The next second, his pupils will be full of surprise: "Zhang Zigui!" Zhang Zigui, riding on his horse, looked at Adamu and roared: "Adamu, you''ve come to the capital. I''m going to beat you down." Although he said so, Zhang Zigui was still very careful when he was riding. He only learned to ride for a few months. Adamu saw Zhang Zigui''s horsemanship rubbish at a glance. He burst out laughing and pointed to Zhang Zigui with a whip: "Zhang Zigui, you are really rubbish on horseback." Zhang Zigui''s face was filled with anger and glared at Adamu. Then he saw shuiqingyan beside Adamu. At the moment, he raised a smile and rode towards shuiqingyan. To shuiqingyan''s side, Zhang Zigui immediately took out a bag and threw it to shuiqingyan: "this is what my aunt wants!" Shu Shuqi, the general behind hambra, smiles, points to Adamu and says to him, "king, Prince Adamu is very happy!" There was no smile in hambra''s eyes, only staring at shuiqingyan, and then slowly said: "what brother, this is clearly a woman. Didn''t you hear what Zhang Zi Gui called her just now? " Shushuqi''s chin hit the ground suddenly and roared: "ah! What Father, I will go with my elder brother Adamu shouts at hanbula, and without waiting for hanbula''s consent, he takes a whip and goes to the capital with Zhang Zigui. Hambra''s nerves tightened, and there was a little uneasiness between his eyes. Gahan immediately said goodbye to hambra and followed Adamu. At a distance of 100 meters, shuiqingyan bows from hanbula, then turns his head to Zhang Zigui and Adamu. She came here today to show her identity. I''m a woman. I''m your son''s savior. Remember, I won''t hurt you. Immediately, shuiqingyan looks at the voice of Adamu and Zhang Zigui, listens to Adamu''s happy laughter, and unconsciously purses her lips slightly. Hanbula, the moment you step into the capital, you are doomed to never come back. I am clean and I try my best to protect Adamu''s life. This is my fate with Adamu. Back in the capital, shuiqingyan, Adamu and zhangzigui take them to the Yi''an courtyard. When Adamu saw shuiqingyan in women''s clothes, he was surprised to grow up. Zhang Zigui put the cake into Adamu''s mouth and looked at Adamu with a smile: "Adamu, is my aunt very beautiful?" Adamu was chewing the cake, looking at shuiqingyan, then nodded: "as beautiful as Duodai''s mother." Shuiqingyan faint smile, crossed his legs, sat in a chair, and then looked at the distant sky with a smile. Chapter 411 During his stay in the capital, Adamu and Zhang Zi returned to AON every day. Adamu brought a lot of good things to Zhang Zigui and shuiqingyan. Of course, Liu Ziwen was also very lucky to receive a rotating wooden bird from Adamu. I heard that Liu Ziwen''s mouth twitched a lot when he received the wooden bird that was played by a child. The king of northern desert took Adamu to thank the Lius, the emperor and shuiqingyan. In the Yi''an courtyard, shuiqingyan and hanbula sit face to face on the futon. In the middle of them is the tea they are cooking. Looking at shuiqingyan, hanbula said with a smile: "miss four, take the liberty to ask why you want to save Adamu." Shuiqingyan looks like hambra. According to legend, he is very infatuated. A fool must have a good conscience. Shuiqingyan said with a smile: "maybe it''s fate. If I knew it would cost so much to save him at the beginning, maybe Miss Ben would not save him." Hanbra browed: "the fourth lady paid a great price." "The jade card is in your hands. Don''t you know that I wasted nine oxen and two tigers to pull him back from the gate of hell?" You can''t help picking your eyebrows. Hanbula smiles and holds up the cup: "the love of the fourth lady is the love of the northern desert people. You Dayun women are not good at drinking. Today, I''d like to pay my respects to the fourth lady with tea instead of wine." Shuiqingyan shook his head and looked at hanbula: "what you should respect is not miss Ben, but Chu Shizi." Hambra was slightly stunned. Seeing off hanbula, shuiqingyan slowly picked up the water cup. Looking at the cold reflection in her eyes in the cup, shuiqingyan couldn''t help laughing. Her heart is really getting colder and colder. I don''t know when I can let go of the cold and be in the sunshine. Hanbula also visited the Chu palace. Shuiqingyan didn''t know what he was talking about, but shuiqingyan believed that chuchen had the ability to let hanbula and all the northern desert people with him agree that he was the one who finally saved Adamu. The benefactor of northern desert is a very useful identity. What surprised shuiqingyan was that chuchen not only gathered hanbula''s heart, but also Adamu''s heart. Adamu also took Zhang Zigui to Yiming hospital to ask for tea. This incident shocked the whole capital. The sky in the capital seems bright and beautiful, but in fact, the unknown wind has been raised. Shuiqingyan looked at the Magnolia flying in the wind, and with a smile, she recalled the corner of her lips: "the mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings." On the second day of April, the imperial city''s imperial guards escorted the emperor and the capital''s aristocratic family to the northern Yanshan Mountains to hunt. Yanshan, the royal hunting garden. However, it is not far from the imperial mausoleum. In the past, hunting rarely went there, because the superior was afraid of disturbing the Royal ancestors. Shuiqingyan doesn''t know why Yunsheng chose there, but shuiqingyan knows that there must be reasons for Yunsheng to choose there. When the team started, shuiqingyan was practicing calligraphy on his desk. A large amount of fall, water clear Yan''s hand vigorous and powerful, without a trace of drag, very simple. After finishing writing, there was a confusing word "Ju" on the paper. The next day, shuiqingyan was standing by the window waiting for news. Suddenly, he heard the voice of Guiyan outside the door: "eh, Xiaozhao Guoyi, you haven''t congratulated Xiaozhao Guoyi for being promoted to director of the national medical department. Guiyan thought you were promoted, so he forgot our young lady. She hasn''t been here for half a month!" Water clear Yan smell speech, empty state of the eyes, slowly condensed the look. After Shui Yiyuan''s death, Yao Zhongqi was the director of the national medical department, who was in charge of all the positions of the Department. However, Yao Zhongqi''s honest character and poor management made the whole national medical department a mess. Yunsheng helpless, a decree, will Zhao Zhilan back. Zhao Zhilan received the imperial edict with a black face, and was angry in his heart. He entered the gate of the national medical department, and then calmly threw the imperial edict in front of all the national doctors: "since you can''t see the national doctors happy for a few days, you can''t be happy in the future!" A group of national doctors in the national medical administration were scared to urinate. They worked all day, fearing that something might go wrong. Zhao Zhilan, who had a bad temper and was famous, was beaten to pieces as a watermelon. "The local doctors are willing to come." Zhao Zhilan said, stepping into the threshold. It''s still the wide sleeve gown with off white and blue lines, walking gently. After entering the door, I looked up and found the position of shuiqingyan. The corner of shuiqingyan''s mouth raised a smile: "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for many days. I heard that elder martial brother has been living in the Ding family these days "If you don''t go, you think I''m rare to go." Zhao Zhilan sat on the chair and poured himself a glass of water as usual Zhao Zhilan drank the water in the cup, then put down the cup in his hand: "how to treat the matter of Northern Xinjiang." Shuiqing, with a faint smile, also sat down and looked at Zhao Zhilan askew: "elder martial brother, do you want to tell me the situation or ask me something?" Zhao Zhilan glanced at shuiqingyan: "whenever it''s related to him, my heart is always restless. I''ve heard that Prince Adam is very familiar with you. Hambra visited you first and then he did. I''m afraid there are variables. Let me ask you Seeing this, shuiqingyan said with a smile, "the best way for Northern Xinjiang is to take advantage of the emperor to order the princes." Zhao Zhilan frowned: "this is not good." Shuiqingyan nodded: "so we have to change, and take advantage of the emperor so that the princes need to spend too much capital. The best result is that the emperor''s heart is to me, to me, and I protect his stability." Zhao Zhilan hears the speech, nods, in the heart is clear. Hand rubbed an empty cup, Zhao Zhilan looked up at shuiqingyan: "if the emperor is distracted, how to do?" Shuiqing changed her face, frowned and shook her head: "I don''t want to see such a thing." If so... Shuiqingyan thought of Adamu, and saw the excited light in her eyes, and held her hand unconsciously. Suddenly, shuiqingyan looked up at Zhao Zhilan and said firmly: "no!" Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan''s attitude, stunned for a moment, and then a smile: "well, you say no, you won''t." Water clear face dropped eyelashes. Zhao Zhilan immediately diverged from the topic: "Qingyan, do you know why the 50000 troops brought back by the Ding family quietly left the city to camp?" Shuiqingyan smell speech, suddenly raised his eyes to Zhao Zhilan: "fifty thousand troops, leave the camp!" As soon as the words came out, shuiqingyan stood up. In addition to Yanshan, shuiqingyan does not know where else, need 50000 troops escort. Think of here, water clear Yan suddenly feel cold all over. Zhao Zhilan was surprised by shuiqingyan''s attitude and stood up: "do you know anything?" Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan: "when you didn''t ask about the 50000 troops, I only knew that hambra couldn''t get out of the hunting ground." Zhao Zhilan looked at shuiqingyan in a daze, and then slowly said: "the Ding family is only loyal to the emperor, who can mobilize 50000 troops of the Ding family, except the emperor, no one else." Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan and murmured: "mantis catches cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind. Chu Chen wants to move hanbula, and Yunsheng wants to take advantage of it. When Chu Chen gets rid of hanbula, he is destroying Chu Chen. After that, he pushed the death of hanbula to Chu Chen, and finally used Adam to control the northern desert. " Zhao Zhilan was also stunned. Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan with a serious look: "if the Ding family dares to move chuchen, I dares to move the Ding family! Elder martial brother, since the eldest miss of the Ding family is destined to bear the title of Mrs. Zhao, please go to the Ding family immediately and fix the wedding date with Ding Wanyue. " Zhao Zhilan smell speech, eyes changed for a while, finally slowly nodded: "I know." Elder martial brother, the Ding family, I will take the opportunity to get rid of it. It''s just that the weak can''t get rid of it. In case, I really give the Ding family an inescapable charge, when the time comes, your wedding date is Ding Wanyue''s life preserver. " Shuiqingyan looked at Zhao Zhilan seriously, "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." You mean, you have to move the family completely. " Zhao Zhilan also looked a little serious. Shuiqingyan nodded: "I will never let go of an opportunity. The Ding family is a threat. Sooner or later, I will get rid of it." Zhao Zhilan quietly looked at shuiqingyan: "I understand." Shuiqingyan gave Zhao Zhilan a scholar gift: "thank you, elder martial brother." Zhao Zhilan immediately raised shuiqingyan''s arm: "between you and me, why thank you." Shuiqingyan pursed her lips, looked at Zhao Zhilan, half rang, turned and left. She is going to Yanshan. Looking at shuiqingyan''s decisive turning moment, Zhao Zhilan''s heart twitched slightly. Seems to have been used to this feeling, Zhao Zhilan immediately went to Ding house. He and Ding Wanyue''s marriage to be finalized, at the same time, the emperor left him the imperial edict, is also the time to use. When shuiqingyan arrived at Yanshan, the sky was already full of stars. Dark blue night, to all under the night sprinkled a layer of mystery Drive The water is clear, the face urges the horse and starts to run up the mountain. The wind came from afar, slightly raised the long hair of clear face and dark color, immediately, her red shadow flying clothes, added a trace of strength and blood to her figure. Shuiqingyan knew that even if she was quick, she was still a step late Who''s coming! " The soldiers guarding the pass point their swords at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan sniffs the bloody smell in the air and cools slightly in his heart. With such a strong smell of blood, at least ten thousand people died. Shuiqingyan kept on, slightly raised his eyes, his eyes through the night, saw the dark cloud soldiers at the foot of the mountain, these people, the smell of blood in the air, as if they did not know. The water is clear and the face is slightly pursed. The reaction of these soldiers shows a problem, which they expected. Tightly tightened the horse belly, shuiqingyan took out the gold and silver thread whip in his waist, looked at the garrison at the foot of the mountain with indifference, and yelled: "get out of the way, or die!" Chapter 412 "Stop her!" Suddenly from the hillside came a high drink, water clear Yan looked up, it is a serious face of general Ding. With the order of general Ding, more soldiers suddenly appeared on the hillside. The next second, the archer pulls the formation and aims at shuiqingyan. General Ding looked at shuiqingyan and said, "let go!" In an instant, the arrow like rain, majestic kill intended to this sky, raised a strange light. Water clear Yan lips angle a hook, lift an eye to look at the arrow cold light like the star, kiss open vermilion: "the power of the wind!" With shuiqingyan''s voice falling, her clothes on the horse also suddenly raised a more natural and unrestrained arrogant arc. "Borrow me!" At the end of shuiqingyan''s words, the whole person suddenly flew from the horse''s back, and then wrapped his whip around his waist. His arms interweaved into an array, dragging all the arrows in the sky: "turn around for me!" As the water was clear, the arrows in the sky turned their direction one after another and pointed directly at the soldiers on the uphill. The galloping horse seems to know that its master has left it. It suddenly raises its front hooves, stops, turns and flies towards shuiqingyan. When shuiqingyan fell from the air, the horse happened to be under shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan points his horse''s head with one foot and holds his empty arrows in his arms. He stands there with his black and white pupils staring at general ding on the hillside. One person and one horse, at this moment, has become the most dazzling existence in this world. General Ding looked at the figure standing on the horse''s head and flying in red. He was stunned. Only he knew how many people he had ambushed on the hillside. Ten thousand soldiers, ten thousand soldiers, are used to stop people fleeing on the mountain. The arrow of ten thousand people was completely restrained by that man and horse. Water clear Yan looking at Ding big general, in the brain suddenly crossed the words of Chu Chen. "What we have to fight for now is to keep the military power in our hands, and then judge the situation according to the situation." Recalling Chu Chen''s words in his mind, shuiqingyan gently opened his lips and slowly opened his mouth: "the Ding family conspired against the king of northern desert. They secretly dispatched troops to kill the two heads of state when they were hunting and communicating with each other Today, she came. Ding Jiaxiu wanted to go out of Yanshan successfully. Shuiqingyan''s voice, like the devil''s voice of hell, with cold, with determination, with fierce, with endless killing intention, with the power of the wind, floating in every corner of Yanshan. With the sound of clear water rippling away, the air of Yanshan also solidified. In the distance, Yunyi got Chu chenling''s order and led 8000 soldiers to the mausoleum. When he saw the red shadow on the hillside, he was slightly stunned. The letter did not mention that shuiqingyan would come. "Go The water is clear, the voice is falling, the arrow in the sky is like a meteor, leaving a trail of death in the air. All the arrows returned the same way. For a moment, the scream shocked the sky. General Ding listened to the scream in his ear and felt a trace of fear in his heart. It''s the first time we''ve been defeated so strangely. All of a sudden, general Ding thought of the rumor, and his pupils shrank: "the power of divine thinking, is really the power of divine thinking, fengnv, is really fengnv." At the end of his words, general Ding snatched the bows and arrows from the soldiers beside him and pulled them full. Then his heroic cry rippled away: "those who are alive, listen to the orders!" Even if the opponent is Feng Nu, what about the Ding family? They are loyal from generation to generation, and there is no generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Since the emperor ordered him to stick to the main road down the mountain, he could only keep the main road alive or die on it. Cloud Yi is far looking at Ding big general to pull full bow and arrow, nerve a tight, a throw horsewhip, ride a horse to rush toward their side fiercely. At the same time, he also slowly full of bows and arrows. The point of the arrow front is the only way for general Ding to shoot at shuiqingyan. He wanted to cut off the arrow in general Ding''s hand. Shuiqingyan can''t have an accident, because there is that person in it. General Ding also can''t have an accident, because he is Ding Wanyue''s father! Behind Yunyi''s back, eight thousand soldiers of guarding the mausoleum all concentrate on following behind Yunyi''s horse. Although general Ding knew someone was coming, he didn''t know where he was. Now he had to put all his eggs in one basket to save the way out at the foot of the mountain. "There is no amnesty for those who break into the mountains!" General Ding yelled, and the whole Yanshan mountain was shocked. "Kill The murderous spirit at the foot of the mountain rushed to the sky. In the dense forest on the mountain, Chu Chen is dressed in black, and the blood drops from his sword. Behind him are the unconscious hambra, the terrified Adamu, and a group of seriously injured people in northern desert. Opposite him, Yunsheng is a dragon gun with a sword in his hand. His eyes are as silent as death. Behind him, a group of cloud soldiers. Holding up his sword slightly, Yunsheng said to chuchen, "what''s the crime of murdering the king of northern desert and destroying the friendship between the two countries?" Chu Chen slightly moved the sword in the hands, the cold arrow reflected the starlight in the air, and raised the extremely cold light. Half ring Chu Chen slowly opened his mouth: "it''s well known that Wei Chen and northern desert make friends. The emperor doesn''t have to impose charges. If he does, Wei Chen can only say that he has no choice but to add crimes." Dun dun, Chu Chen again way, "send them down the mountain." As soon as the words came out, there was a rustle in the forest. A group of shadows dissolved in the night slowly fell behind Chu Chen, and then quickly escorted hambra and others to retreat. "Protect the northern desert king!" The sword in Yunsheng''s hand also moved slightly. The royal guards behind Yunsheng moved quickly. At a certain moment, Yunsheng and chuchen move at the same time. What they can compare now is whose sword is sharper and whose person is more powerful. The sound of the double swords colliding overshadowed the shouts of the soldiers who swarmed down the mountain. Shuiqingyan has a wandering look at the dense forest on the mountain. In such an instant, general Ding suddenly seized the opportunity, the arrow in his hand swished out and hit shuiqingyan''s heart. At the same time, Yun Yizhong''s arrow also flew out in an attempt to stop the flying arrow in the hands of general Ding. Shuiqingyan was surprised by the murderous spirit of general Ding''s arrow. The next second, the sound of another arrow came to shuiqingyan''s ears. Shuiqingyan moved her ears and found that another arrow did not attack her. Then she knew that the person behind her was not her enemy. Yun Yi stares at the direction of the two arrows. When he sees that his arrow is one step late and passes by the tail of general Ding Da''s arrow, his pupils suddenly shrink. Shuiqingyan fingertips in the hands of a move, cloud Yi shot out of the arrow, suddenly changed a direction, straight to general Ding. Seeing this, Yun Yi forgot to breathe: "no!" General Ding stares at the arrow he shoots and stares at shuiqingyan. At this moment, there was no arrow in his eyes that might kill him. It''s close. It''s close to her chest?????? General Ding''s eyes were fixed on the arrow. When the arrow reached shuiqingyan''s chest, general Ding''s eyes were fixed. The arrow has stopped! Set in front of shuiqingyan''s chest, do not move No With the voice of Yunyi across time and space, Ding Wanyue, who is in the imperial mausoleum, suddenly covers her heart, and her heart aches, making her uneasy. On the hillside, general Ding was pierced by an arrow, which was shot from Yun Yi''s hand. Yun Yi looks at the blood gushing from Ding Da''s mouth, and his brain is blank The power of the wind, borrow me! The power of ice, borrow me! Soul destroying array Shuiqingyan coldly looked at the soldiers who rushed to her, coldly looked at general Ding who supported himself with a bow, coldly looked at the lush blue of the world, and gently opened his lips: "kill!" With her words, the blood light of the heaven and earth soared to the sky again, and the blood soaked every inch of the land on the hillside. No one survived on the hillside. This is the war, let two people who do not know each other, no resentment, no hatred fight each other, either you die, or I go, investigate the reason, but each is his own. Behind shuiqingyan, Yunyi and the eight thousand soldiers guarding the mausoleum are shocked. They looked at the woman who was still standing on the horse''s head and felt that the red figure looked like hell Shura. Suddenly, the long hair flying Shura moved. See water pure Yan light point horse head, arrow general shot out, her direction, is a group of people. Cloud Yi''s sharp eyes see that there are several people with different looks. Shuiqingyan, with a whip in his hand, intercepts the Yunchao soldiers who are chasing hanbula and others, and then says to Adamu: "go down the mountain, immediately, return to the northern desert, transfer the army of the northern desert, and guard the territory of the northern desert. Someone will meet you on the way." Shuiqingyan then glanced at hambra, whose face was dead gray and almost lifeless. Adamu was frightened and scared. Seeing the water clear, he could no longer help crying out: "big brother!" With that, Adamu couldn''t help walking to shuiqingyan. Shu Shu Qi grabbed Adamu''s arm and said with deep pain: "Prince Adamu, what the fourth lady said is that we can''t stay." Adamu wiped his tears with tears. Yunchao''s soldier mountain, just saw shuiqingyan''s instant killing method, at this time saw shuiqingyan blocked their way, they all stepped back in horror, did not dare to go forward. Shuiqingyan took out a short knife from her sleeve. This short knife was put on the doll. Shuiqingyan threw the knife into Adamu''s arms and looked at Adamu seriously: "little distant relatives, this is the world. The higher you stand, the more blood you bleed. We met at the scene of dolling. At that time, I didn''t know you, you didn''t know me. " Shuiqingyan said, pursing her lips: "I couldn''t help meddling. That''s our fate. Today, there is only so much I can help you. From today on, even if you sleep, you can''t put down this knife. Take good care of yourself. I hope you will become a man of indomitable spirit by the time you say goodbye. " Adamu looks at shuiqingyan''s serious appearance, tears more. Shu Shuqi took Adamu on his shoulder and looked at shuiqingyan: "thank you for your help today. Shu Shuqi thanks Chu Shizi for helping us. Beimo is very grateful! I can''t repay what I owe you! " At the end of the words, give shuiqingyan a grand understanding, never stay, the more distant the figure is. Chapter 413 Shuiqingyan slowly grasped the whip in his hand and watched hanbula and others leave. Take a deep breath, shuiqingyan slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, shuiqingyan sees Yunyi. Yunyi looks at shuiqingyan with complicated eyes, and her eyes are divided into two levels with broken light. His arrow pierced general Ding''s heart! General Ding, but Ding Wanyue''s father! Looking at Yunyi, shuiqingyan seems to have thought of something and nothing. There are some key links in shuiqingyan''s mind. All of a sudden, the water clear face in the brain of a flash, suddenly understand. This is the plan of the plan! Suddenly turned around, the water clear face flew up the mountain. Today, even if she doesn''t come, Chu Chen has the ability to let these people die at the foot of the mountain, because Yun Yi has come. Yunyi is here to meet hanbula and others. Originally thought that the mantis catches cicadas, the person behind the Yellow sparrow is Yunsheng, but did not think that Chu Chen uses a chain game. As for whether hanbula really died in Yunsheng''s hands or in chuchen''s hands, it doesn''t matter. After hambra died, the game started and the key came. At that time, no matter Yunsheng or chuchen, as long as people in northern desert believe that hambra''s death was caused by the other party, that person will win. Now it seems that Chu Chen has the upper hand. Yunsheng dispatched 50000 troops and left 10000 at the foot of the mountain. Chu Chen sent out a shadow guard, and the cloud came to the foot of the mountain. Two phase comparison, about the use of troops, or Chu Chen stood in the upper hand. As the saying goes, light is not the enemy of darkness, and reality is not the enemy of emptiness. The shadow guard is dark. Cloud Yi is Chu Chen''s person, but before today, I''m afraid nobody knows. If she doesn''t come, Yunyi approaches in the name of the king of the mausoleum. To his surprise, general Ding''s 10000 people are no match for the 8000 troops guarding the mausoleum. This move can not be too high. At that time, if Yunsheng''s people send hanbula and others down the mountain, Yunyi can also use Yunsheng''s name to kill people. Then, Yunsheng must bear the name of killing hambra. If chuchen''s people send hanbula and others down the mountain, Yunyi will have to do more, and it''s hard to find the original plan to escort hanbula and others back to the northern desert. Careful calculation, it''s all Chu Chen who wins. However, in shuiqingyan''s heart, there is a trace of uncertainty. Yunyi is concerned about Ding Wanyue. General Ding is Yunyi''s father. It''s a dangerous move for Yunyi to deal with general Ding. If he is careless, he will lose everything. At this point, she needs to solve her doubts to Chu Chen. When she got to the mountain, a large number of trees had fallen around Yunsheng and chuchen, and the scene was in a mess. Behind the two, each left behind, each person. They stand outside the sword, each look serious, staring at each other, to prevent each other abnormal hand. Shuiqingyan looking at two people on and off, a white and a black, slowly opening: "stop!" Her voice is like a grain of sand falling into a thousand year old pool, which instantly raises a ripple. Yunsheng and chuchen stop at the same time. Shuiqingyan listened to their breathing, and could feel that they both had unstable breath. Now she stepped forward and looked at Yunsheng. Her black and white eyes were very bright under the starlight: "emperor, you lost!" The cry was like thunder. Yunsheng smell speech, pupil a shrink, complexion a white, vomit out a mouthful of blood. "The emperor!" All the people behind Yunsheng stepped forward in horror. Yunsheng raised his hand to stop the crowd from coming forward. In the middle of the sound, Yunsheng splits his lips, stares at shuiqingyan and laughs. First he laughs, then he laughs, and then he laughs. That smile with a trace of desolation, with a trace of indifference, with a trace of irony, and suddenly Yunsheng stopped laughing. Yun Sheng moves his eyes to Chu Chen and ironically raises his lips: "rely on a woman to fight for the world, Chu Chen, what you rely on is just her power of thinking!" "Even without her, you will lose today." Chu Chen looks light. "Hum." The cloud Sheng laughs of more and more satire, "is worthy of Chu Shi son, the heart of the world person, all was grasped by you in the palm of the hand.". If you have the ability to kill hambra, and if you have the ability to push it to me, there is a Chu Shizi in the world, and no one can be so cruel! I feel inferior to myself "I think I''m cruel. I''m afraid I can''t compare with the emperor." Chu Chen''s Gu Jing Wu Bo''s instant son, quietly stares at cloud Sheng, "the life and death friend, the emperor can abandon it like my shoe!" Yunsheng''s face turned white suddenly. There was a trace of hurt and regret in his eyes. That''s the most regretful thing he has done in his life! On second thought, Yunsheng''s eyes returned to silence. "The king is defeated by the bandits!" Shuiqing Yan said in a cold voice, "don''t let the emperor gush blood into others. My daughter is predestined with the prince of northern desert. Today, I ask Chu Shizi to help me. If the emperor is defeated, he will be defeated. As an emperor, he should have manners when he is defeated! " Shuiqingyan quietly looking at Yunsheng, she can''t let chuchen back a little dirty language, even if Yunsheng said is true. "Ha ha ha!" The blue veins on Yunsheng''s forehead protruded, staring at shuiqingyan, the silence in his eyes, raised a gust of wind, "you are so facing him! I''d rather do it for him "That''s not true!" Shuiqingyan did not hesitate to retort back, "chennv only towards the world to see the truth.". Even if what the emperor said is true, dare to ask the emperor, if the emperor does not have the mind of Mantis chasing cicadas and yellow sparrow, how can he play out today''s situation alone! " Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan with a sneer. Shuiqingyan said calmly: "between you, it is doomed that only one person can win. Now that the result has come out, the emperor should go back and think about how to face the anger of the northern desert army and how to face the abuse of other three countries. Assassinating the allies in the coming Dynasty and tearing up the Treaty of brotherhood and friendship, the emperor is no longer as powerful as before. " Yunsheng''s silent eyes stare at shuiqingyan: "the one who gets fengnv gets the world, shuiqingyan. I hope you are the one who helps him get the world, and you are the one who stands beside him and shares the world! I''ll give you a chance to see him clearly! " No, thank you Shuiqingyan calmly looks at chuchen, "the future is never under the control of chennv. Chennv wants the present. Even if in the future, he won the world and sentenced me, I will not regret what I did in the past. " Good Yunsheng was almost exerting all his strength and roared, "I remember what you said today! I hope you never regret it The lips of shuiqingyan are slightly pursed. A soldier went to Yunsheng''s feet and knelt down on one knee: "emperor, the seventh Prince left his post without permission. He led the soldiers to the foot of the mountain and killed general Ding with one arrow!" Yunsheng''s pupil shrank. Five brothers, betray him! The next second, Yunsheng only felt his brain was covered and completely fainted The emperor The sound of panic resounded through the air. Shuiqingyan looks at the Yunchao soldiers surrounded by Yunsheng, the guard and caution on the soldiers'' faces, the fear and anger in their eyes, and their escorting Yunsheng away until it disappears. Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath, turns slowly and looks at chuchen. Under the starlight, Chu Chen looks at the clear face of the water, the instant son of Gujing wubo, motionless. Shuiqingyan wants to raise her lips to smile, but she pulls out an unnatural smile. I don''t know if it was Yunsheng''s words that affected her, or the blood of more than 20000 people up and down the mountain was too heavy for her to laugh. Suddenly, the pupil of shuiqingyan shrinks. In her pupil, the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth, slowly overflowed a line of black blood, the blood, like the soul of death, wandering around Chu Chen. On this day, history says, the change of Yanshan. The next day, Dayun''s edict announced to the world that the change of Yanshan was due to general Ding''s narrow-minded military mind. Because he had been defending Northern Xinjiang for many years, most of his soldiers died in other places. So he had a grudge against the king of northern desert and secretly dispatched troops to kill people while the two countries were allied and hunting. When the whereabouts of the king of northern desert and others are unknown, and the alliance of friendship between the two countries is splitting, they do great harm to the people of the country. The rest of the people beheaded the vegetable market as an example. An imperial edict, the gate of generations of martyrs, blood splashing vegetable market. This is Yunsheng''s account to Beimo and other three kingdoms. When he chose the world, he had to choose to give up the Ding family. When he gave up the Ding family, he gave up his strongest arm. This is the cruelty of playing chess in the world. Once you get in, you can''t help it. The day when the edict came down happened to be the day when Ding Yuanhao was resting in the mansion. The moment before the imperial army went to the Ding family to take people, Zhao Zhilan arrived at Zhao''s house. After listening to the imperial edict, Ding Yuanhao suddenly stood up from his seat. Zhao Zhilan put down his cup and got up: "since Mr. Ding Er doesn''t want his sister to die because of his own medical insurance, then the native doctor will go to the imperial palace with the emperor''s edict to ask the emperor to terminate his engagement and return my Zhao family''s innocence. At that time, Miss Ding, as an unmarried daughter, will be a ghost of the vegetable market. " Ding Yuanhao''s eyes were about to crack, so he punched the nanmu table. In an instant, the nanmu table cracked several cracks: "the Ding family has been loyal for generations, so they were pushed out. The emperor is really heartless!" Ding Yuanhao''s voice was full of grief and indignation Being in a high position, you can''t help yourself. Young master Ding Er, being in the general''s gate, can not care about and ignore political affairs. However, you need to understand the necessary truth. " Zhao Zhilan''s face is no longer young and proud, and his voice is calm and clear. Ding Yuanhao slowly raises his head and takes a look at Zhao Zhilan. He only thinks that Zhao Zhilan is no longer a little Zhao Guoyi who only likes to do things, is impulsive and arrogant, and doesn''t understand the world. Slowly, Ding Yuanhao said: "whose person are you?" Zhao Zhilan calmly looked at Ding Yuanhao: "give the military talisman to the native doctor, and the native doctor will take you to see him." On this day, there were 768 people in the Ding family, only one male baby and Ding Wanyue. Ding Yuanhao''s whereabouts are unknown, and the military talisman of general Ding''s troops is unknown. In the Yanshan incident, 50000 soldiers and horses returned to Beijing, resulting in a loss of 20000, and the remaining 30000 were collected by Yunsheng himself. The talisman in general Ding''s hand still has the power to dispatch 350000 troops. The ownership of the 350000 troops will directly determine the outcome between Yunsheng and chuchen. Yunsheng''s face changed when he heard the news from the imperial guards. He immediately wrote a letter in his hand, sealed it with the emperor''s seal, and rushed to Xijiang. At the same time, the whole country offered a reward for arresting Ding Yuanhao. Chapter 414 The next contest is who can get to Xijiang faster than others. Who comes to Xijiang first, then, whose army is the 350000. The 350000 troops directly decide who is the hero and who is the bear. The result seems to be settled. However, it is not as good as heaven. Chu Chen grasped the opportunity, but lost on the stubborn disease of Chen Ke. In the dead of night, the five elements are in the middle, and aunt Ono stands in the courtyard, dressed in purple, a little lonely in the night. She was looking up at the clouds. The change of Yanshan is not only the form of cloud Dynasty, but also the complex sky nebula. Above the stars, the emperor star has begun to dissipate slowly. On the contrary, the hegemony star rises everywhere, and the world situation seems to have changed. All of a sudden, aunt Ono took a deep breath. The sadness between her eyebrows enveloped her whole body with a sense of suffocation. She must not let chen''er go ahead of her. Even if the gamble lost her life, she would not hesitate. The nebulae disperse, and the sun shines on the earth. With the guidance of Yinyue, shuiqingyan passes through the garden of King Chu''s mansion, pavilions and pavilions, bridges and arches, and stops at the gate of a courtyard. Shuiqingyan looked up at the name of the courtyard, and the three words "qingran courtyard" appeared. Outside Mr. Fang''s door, the king of Chu has a gloomy face. Behind his hands, his eyes are still looking at shuiqingyan who is marching into the yard. On the right behind the king of Chu stood aunt Xiaoye, who had an indelible sadness between her eyebrows. She also looked at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s eyebrows are almost inaudible, slowly entering. Shuiqingyan stopped three steps before the king of Chu. Looking at the king of Chu and aunt Ono''s look, shuiqingyan slowly said: "how is he?" The king of Chu lowered his voice with a cold hum from his nose. He seemed to be afraid of startling the people in the room. Then he almost gritted his teeth and said, "beauty is in trouble!" Auntie Ono''s tone was a little calm, but there was also worry in her tone: "Mr. Fang is doing his best to cure. However, chen''er was seriously injured in Northern Xinjiang last time. Mr. Fang spent a lot of time on his treatment. This time, the spirit light heart moth is limited, and he has many internal injuries, so I''m afraid it''s not good. " A fear of bad, including the number of vitality, shuiqingyan heart understand. April day in the world is the warmest and most sunny day, but now the water is clear, but my heart is like a heavy stone, and I can''t breathe. She knew that if Chu Chen didn''t have the snake king to save him, he would not be dead long. But she can''t do it. For a magician, a spiritual object is a shadow and a half life. Yueyin agrees with her, how can she be the one who betrays her. However, Chu Chen is the person that she can sacrifice her life to accompany. She promised him to live and die, and he would never break his promise. For her, one more year is enough. Thinking like this, shuiqingyan''s eyes narrowed and became more stable. He won''t die, he won''t give up life so easily! The king of Chu didn''t worry about chuchen when he saw that shuiqingyan''s face was the same as usual. He turned dark and said in a low voice: "listen to me, miss four. If something happens to chener, I won''t let him go alone." After hearing the word "accident", shuiqingyan felt extremely upset. She opened her mouth and said firmly, "he won''t have an accident." As soon as she spoke, she found it difficult to persuade herself. However, he said that he wanted to marry her, to see their children around their knees, and to give her a stable life. How could he be in trouble. However, the more she thought about it, the more she could not help but panic. Eyebrow a Cu, water clear Yan pressed down in the heart of flustered, pursed lips. With so many plans, he only wanted the 350000 military power, so she held the 350000 military power in her hand until he woke up. Aunt Ono had a panoramic view of shuiqingyan''s face. I have a plan in mind. "Hum!" The king of Chu snorted coldly. His fists in his sleeves clenched slowly, and he continued to lower his voice. "Disaster, if chen''er didn''t meet you and didn''t relapse in five years, how could he have committed it twice a month. You dare to tempt him to pick some poisonous Ganoderma lucidum for you. It''s shameless Shuiqingyan smell speech, face a white: "twice a month!" Aunt Ono looked at shuiqingyan, slightly frowning: "four young lady, things have passed, don''t have to put in mind, you and Chen son now good, good." Shuiqingyan looked up at Aunt Ono, pursed her lips, stepped back two steps, and then walked out of the hospital. Aunt Ono and the king of Chu, looking at shuiqingyan, a little lonely, and strong back, look at each other. When he was sure shuiqingyan was far enough away, the king of Chu looked at Aunt Ono and said, "this plan can really be achieved!" "Sixty percent." Aunt Ono said slowly. The king of Chu tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes were deep and sad. He thought of the woman a long time ago, who would rather die to give birth to his child. Slowly closed his eyes, the king of Chu took a deep breath: "if not, let her be buried with him." Auntie Ono is very cold. She seems to be very disdainful. In a second, the door behind them was opened. Mr. Fang''s hair was pale and his eyes were turbid. He looked at the two who turned around at the same time. The king of Chu and aunt Xiaoye were shocked to see that Mr. Fang was as old as forty years. Mr. Fang was about to speak when he suddenly fell to one side. The king of Chu stepped forward and held Mr. Fang. Aunt Ono also ran forward and looked at Mr. Fang. The coolness in her heart had spread to her whole body. Sure enough, Mr. Fang raised the turbid instant son and looked at the king of Chu: "prince, the body of shiziye, I can''t help it." As soon as the words came out, the color in qingran courtyard turned into black and white. Even the wind in the courtyard, with a trace of depression and sadness. This is the worst result that the king of Chu and aunt Ono expected It''s a spiritual moth that has consumed almost all of my life. It can keep Chu Shizi alive for two months at most. " Mr. Fang said and put the moth into the hands of the king of Chu. The king of Chu looked at the moth that fell in his palm, shining with the light of life, and trembled all over. Mr. Fang said with a long sigh and a slight smile on his lips: "I can only repay you for saving your life. I''m not worthy of anyone but one. " Mr. Fang said, and his body slowly turned into a star Please, the king of Chu and shiziye, be kind to Princess Tingyun of Xiliang when they attack Xiliang. I''m sorry that I can''t cure this child Before Mr. Fang finished, he disappeared and disappeared in the world. Aunt Ono took a deep breath and covered her sadness: "there are still three powers in the world. Fang''s life force, raise the light heart moth, add yangshou. However, how can such a journey against heaven last forever. If the emperor dominates the world, the power clan will die. Then it will be Feng, or Ying, or Gong Liang. " Destiny, after all, can not resist. However, the destiny shows that the emperor star has already fallen. I don''t know if the situation in the world will change again. Aunt Ono slowly closed her eyes: "now I can only give a free hand. I will send a message to the emperor. I hope I can borrow the emperor''s hand to save some strength for us." The king of Chu held the moth carefully and did not speak But please remember that after the event, you must explain everything to miss four. " Aunt Ono''s tone was extremely serious and serious. When Aunt Ono''s words were over, a gust of wind rose in the sky. In an instant, the petals of the whole garden were destroyed by flying wildly and mercilessly. For a moment, the whole garden was full of flying flowers, which meant endless desolation. Aunt Ono suddenly raised her head and looked up into the sky. On a sunny day and in the hot sun, there were stars in her pupils Good The king of Chu spat out a word, and then ignored aunt Ono. The king of Chu came into the room trembling and holding the Lingguang xinmoth in his hand. Then he went to the edge of the couch and looked at Chu Chen, whose face was dead white and whose lips were black. His old eyes could not help but burst into tears. Break off Chu Chen''s mouth, the king of Chu put the moth into Chu Chen''s mouth. In an instant, the dead Qi in Chu Chen''s body slowly gushed out, and then gathered in the center of his eyebrows, forming a shallow vortex. The king of Chu knew that once the whirlpool of dead Qi returned to Chu Chen''s body again, it would be the time for Chu Chen''s soul to return to the Ninth Heaven. Suddenly, aunt Ono''s voice came out of the room: "what''s the matter? Why are the people of the good family trapped in the family The king of Chu picked up Chu Chen and went out. Then, regardless of aunt Xiaoye in the yard, he went to Yiming yard. His son likes it best. Aunt Ono raised her head and looked at the sky. She suddenly reached out her hand and pinched her finger. She said: "three lines from the East, now it''s time to go east. Tiankui is short of life. Hongyan is robbed. The last person in Gongliang''s family died of Hongyan! Besides, huoyun''s journey to the west, Yin''s life and Shun''s loss, is a journey against heaven. People of good families dare to go against heaven! " Suddenly, aunt Ono turned and looked to the North: "Northern Xinjiang will change!" The sky of the capital, the rolling storm, slowly subsided. In the middle of April, Zhao Zhiyan visited shuiqingyan. He sat on the threshold and saw someone coming. He thought it was shuiqingyan who came back. He said, "Miss, can you Words did not speak, glaze smoke fixed a look, turned out to be Zhao Zhiyan. At the moment, glaze smoke sighed a long time, then raised a smile and went forward: "female national doctor, why don''t you have a baby in the house and come here? I knew that the woman''s doctor was coming, so I prepared some good things for her Zhao Zhiyan said with a smile: "what good things can you have? Do you want to give me your miss''s things? Then I dare not take it. " Glaze smoke suddenly stare: "how can? Glaze smoke used to do a lot of needlework when she didn''t follow the young lady. Since she knew that the female doctor had a child, glaze smoke kept on doing it Glaze smoke said half, suddenly stopped: "no, no, glaze smoke can''t make small clothes." Even though she thought of what glaze smoke had done, she missed her mouth and said, "I finally know why the fourth lady is so used to you." Glaze smoke immediately blushed: "Miss where used to me, I give Miss worry." Chapter 415 Glaze smoke immediately blushed: "Miss where used to me, I give Miss worry." Zhao Zhiyan couldn''t hide her smile. When she got to the door, Zhao Zhiyan didn''t see shuiqingyan coming out. At the moment, she knew shuiqingyan wasn''t there and asked, "where''s your lady?" Glaze smoke shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s been missing for half a month. Qingmei has gone out to look for it." Zhao Zhiyan nodded, then took out a bag in the sleeve, embroidered with misty peony: "when your lady comes back, you will give her this bag." After hearing the words, he took the purse, looked at it carefully, and then praised it: "the craftsmanship of the female national doctor is much better than before. The more you look at it, the more comfortable it is." "After Qingyan comes back, you must give it to her." Zhao Zhiyan also stressed that serious can not be serious. Glaze smoke nodded repeatedly: "female national doctor rest assured, glaze smoke is forget to eat, will never forget this thing." After Zhao Zhiyan said goodbye, she did not walk through the front door of Shuifu, but went around the back door. At the back door, an ordinary carriage stopped there. Zhao Zhiyan went out of the door and took a look at the direction of Xu''s house. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes. "Miss, have you really decided?" Mother Ling said seriously. Zhao Zhiyan nodded: "it''s decided." After that, he turned and got into the carriage. Mother Ling sighed. I don''t know when I will come back. What the old slave can do is leave clues on the sachet that the young lady gave to the fourth young lady. If one day my uncle repents, I hope that the fourth young lady can help him find the young lady. There are tens of millions of men in the world. Apart from my uncle, I''m afraid no one can make my young lady happy any more. Thinking, mother Ling also looked at the direction of Xu''s house. At this time, in the sky, flying a very very beautiful paper kite, paper kite painted very beautiful ladies, lifelike, very beautiful. Mother Ling sighed again, and then got into the carriage. The carriage left slowly and disappeared at the end of the street. The paper kite in the sky is still flying. On the paper kite, it seems to spread and spread in the air with the happy mood of its owner. In the palace, Yunsheng stands on the arch bridge of the royal garden. Behind his hands, he looks up at the lonely Zhiyuan in the sky with a light look. Suddenly, a shadow fell behind Yunsheng: "emperor, I found the trace of the fourth lady in Wantong. The fourth lady has joined Ding Yuanhao, Prince of northern desert and others. " Yunsheng is silent and doesn''t speak. Behind him stands Xiaoshou. He can see that Yunsheng is in a bad mood. Since the Ding family was decapitated, Yunsheng was always in this state until he knew that Chu Chen''s life was about to end and shuiqingyan''s whereabouts were unknown. The shadow stood aside, waiting for Yunsheng''s instructions. There are swallows from the water, wings move, leaving ripples in the water. Half ring, Yunsheng said: "ah Shou, do you think the palace is beautiful?" Ah Shou immediately lowered his eyebrow and said, "I feel that everything is beautiful. There are different scenery inside and outside the palace." "It''s a lonely and desolate place." Yunsheng looks at Zhiyuan, his eyes are lost. A long time ago, he and the young man in black, Lang CE, painted paper kites and ladies outside the city of Ma. He was very happy. A long time ago, he was unrestrained, natural and unrestrained. A long time ago, he had tea with her. These distant memories are covered by blood inch by inch. Yunsheng suddenly pointed to the paper kite in the distance: "I''m just like the paper kite. I''m bound." Ah Shou didn''t know what the meaning of Yunsheng language was, so he considered the words: "if Zhiyuan leaves the line, I''m afraid it will fall down soon after flying." Hearing this, Yunsheng said with a smile: "what binds me has taken away everything from me. My confidant, my second brother, my father, my mother, my freedom. " Father Xiaoshou bowed his head and said nothing. Half ring, Yunsheng seems to be sarcastic opening: "such a world, I am extremely disgusted!" Xiao Shou''s father-in-law was slightly stunned. He didn''t know the meaning of Yun Sheng''s words. Yunsheng stepped forward and walked slowly under the arch bridge: "there is no turning back arrow in the bow, the king will defeat the enemy." At this moment, he only felt that his heart was getting colder and colder. On the throne of the world, there is no need for a soft hearted person. If you choose an emperor, you are doomed to be a successful man! "Now that she''s joined them, you can''t stop her any more. Everyone will come back." At the end of Yunsheng''s words, the shadow disappears. Xiaoshou keeps up with Yunsheng. "What do you think of Chu Shizi''s body?" Yunsheng asked. "I''m a dull slave. The new chief secretary is not as powerful as the previous one, but I can predict the good and bad weather of the sky. But it''s a matter of Chu Shizi, so I don''t dare to guess. " Xiaoshou said slowly. "He''s going to die, and she must know that he''s going to die, but I don''t understand why, at this time, she didn''t choose to stay in the capital, but went to northern Xinjiang for the sake of the 350000 military power. Even if she gets military power, can she bring back 300000 troops? " Yun Sheng says, can''t help but cold hum. Xiaoshou thought: "whether it is, the fourth young lady already has other better methods to cure Chu Shizi." Yunsheng sneered: "she has only one way, but she doesn''t use it. I want to see when she can persist!" Xiao Shou''s father-in-law didn''t understand the meaning of Yunsheng''s words. Yunsheng seemed to know what Xiaoshou thought in his hand and said slowly: "the silver moon is her shadow to her. She has a disposition that does not allow others to betray her. Therefore, she will never betray anyone, even a snake. " With that, Yunsheng''s eyes flashed an inexplicable look: "there is always a Libra in people''s heart. If there is something more important than her" betrayal ", can she persist?" Xiao Shou''s eyes and heart are silent He is an opponent, but he is a threat to me when he is alive. If you choose emperor ye, you can''t have anything else in your heart. The king of Chu had only one son under his knees. He would never let him die like this. If I am right, they should have reached out to her. " The cloud Sheng says, the smile of the lip cape is more thick. Hearing this, Duke Xiaoshou immediately understood in his heart: "the emperor''s meaning is that the king of Chu will try his best to let the fourth young lady use the snake king in his hand to save the son of Chu." According to her character, she would rather die with her sick son than betray Yinyue. If the king of Chu wants to start, he must make a good plan. That plan, of course, must be true enough, enough to make her have to put down the silver moon and choose the sick son. " Yunsheng said, a sneer flashed in his silent eyes. Xiao Shou''s father-in-law was about to speak when he saw Shui Shucheng in a hurry and closed his mouth See the emperor. " Shuishucheng salutes Yunsheng Get flat. " Yunsheng said and went on, "Ai Qing just came. What''s your opinion about Chu Shizi?" The emperor needs to be careful about the affairs of Chu Shizi. Chu Shizi suffered from this great disaster, according to common sense, the Chu palace, after all, has action. But at this time, it just spread out that the king of Chu was so sad that he didn''t want to eat. The king of Chu is by no means willing to accept his fate. I''m afraid there is a big conspiracy in this quiet situation. " Shuishucheng is serious Conspiracy? " Yunsheng said with a smile, "what he is thinking now is nothing more than the snake king in her hand. What does it have to do with me?" After hearing this, Shui Shucheng looked at Yunsheng and said, "in this way, the emperor doesn''t intend to take advantage of Chu Shizi''s critical illness to attack the Chu palace?" When shuishucheng''s words fall, Yunsheng''s step stops abruptly, then turns around and looks at shuishucheng behind him: "what do you say?" Why do I want to attack the Chu Palace at this time? Later, Yunsheng didn''t say anything, but he understood the secret behind shuishucheng''s words. At the moment, Yunsheng narrowed his eyes slightly: "did you get any news?" Shuishucheng looked at Yunsheng and said, "Jinling''s letter says that if the emperor wants to get rid of his sick son, this is a golden opportunity. But the letter also mentioned, let the emperor be careful, don''t fall into the trap When Yunsheng heard the words, he pursed his lips and lost himself in meditation. At half a sound, Yunsheng said: "people in the world may have the same idea as the Jinling Shui people. At this time, it''s really the best chance for Chu Shizi. " Yunsheng said, slightly raised his chin, looked at the distant sky: "but, the opponent is him, I will not do so." In the heart of shuishucheng, I can understand the meaning of Yunsheng''s words. They used to be good friends and confidants, but now they are enemies in power struggle. And the strength is quite, no, to be exact, Yunsheng is worse than chuchen. For a strong man, it is his wish to defeat another strong man I will, but not at this time. " Yunsheng said, his lips raised a faint smile, hazy, with a trace of cold and expectation. When Shui Shucheng heard the words, he didn''t know, but seeing that Yunsheng didn''t want to speak clearly, he didn''t ask any more. Yunsheng said: "is it found that the disappearance of Ding Yuanhao and his military talisman is related to Zhao Zhilan''s going to Ding''s house?" I don''t rule that out. " Shuishucheng said, "the relationship between Xiaozhao Guoyi and Qingyan is well known all over the world. It is also common sense for Xiao Zhao Guoyi to work for Chu Chen. But there is no evidence. Xiao Zhao Guoyi is still the same as usual. " After a pause, Shui Shucheng added: "except for things that happen to Qingyan." When Yunsheng heard the speech, his eyes narrowed. Suddenly some misty tone of the mouth: "Xiao Zhao Guo Yi, let people envy, and let people envy." At the end of the speech, Yunsheng seemed not to mention Zhao Zhilan any more and changed the topic: "does the king of mausoleum still refuse to speak?" Shui Shucheng nodded: "I''d rather die than spit out a word." Yun Sheng''s eyes darkened: "his business, let it go first. I''m going to leave the capital for a while now. " Out of Beijing? " Shui Shucheng was surprised, "the emperor and think twice." Yunsheng no words, directly three division, Ge Lao, called to the Royal study. After giving an account of things in Beijing, he went to huaiwang mansion. Chapter 416 When Yunsheng arrives at huaiwangfu, Yunan is talking with shuiqingsu in the garden. Shuiqingsu''s belly is full of tenderness, and her face is smiling. She opens her mouth and takes the grape from yun''an. Suddenly, the juice of the grape overflows her lips and adds attractive color. Yun An is about to take out his handkerchief. He is about to raise his hand to wipe off the grape juice spilled from shuiqingsu''s lips. He glances at Yunsheng, who is not far away. When the hand Dun in there, Leng Leng, and then rubbed his eyes, half a sound to water Qingsu to: "love princess, you see this figure is not like the emperor." Shuiqingsu turned around. When she saw Yunsheng, she suddenly opened her eyes. The grapes she had not yet swallowed were stuck in her throat. Then she covered her chest and coughed. Seeing this, Yun An got up immediately and patted shuiqingsu on the back. He said angrily, "concubine, even if the man looks like the emperor, you don''t have to be so shameless. You''re choking. People who know will say that you are scared by the emperor. If you don''t know, you think you are frightening the emperor. " Shuiqingsuqi''s face is red. Who doesn''t know that the emperor is tough today. At the moment, he grabbed Yun An''s ear and suppressed his chest. He said in a low voice: "don''t you take me to salute soon!" Shuiqingsu''s hand is very light, but yun''an yells: "the ear is off, it''s almost off, the Emperor help, the Emperor help!" When shuiqingsu heard the words, he immediately let go of yun''an''s ears. One Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas reincarnated. Yun an immediately smiles and pulls shuiqingsu to greet Yunsheng: "please see the emperor. I don''t know if the emperor is here. If you are missing, please forgive me." Shuiqingsu beat yun''an in his heart, but he tried to smile and curtsey: "I''ve seen the emperor." Yunsheng looked at yun''an flatly: "it''s said that Su''s concubine is favored by the third brother. It''s said that she doesn''t deceive me." Yun An smiles and says to shuiqingsu, "let''s warm up the pavilion first. I''ll have a chat with the emperor." Seeing this, shuiqingsu takes a worried look at yun''an, then salutes and retreats. Looking at the sadness in shuiqingsu''s eyes, yun''an was in a better mood: "the emperor has many political affairs. He never comes to his house. When he comes here today, he will stay in the evening. We brothers are not drunk or return." Yunsheng took a look at yun''an, went straight to the table and sat down: "the world is unstable, how can I get drunk?". Today, I come to find my third brother. He has already understood the change in his heart. " Yun An''s brows were squeezed and wrinkled. He sat next to Yun Sheng, and his fingers kept knocking on the table: "well, I''m still a little dull." Looking at the spring scenery in the garden, Yunsheng sighed slowly: "in this world, there is no room for people who can''t hide themselves. The third elder brother, the country of Yunchao, needs the third elder brother." With this, the breeze in the garden is no longer normal. Yun An straightened his back and laughed. When I stopped laughing, I had no lust, dandy and indecency on my face. Instead, I had a gentle smile, not humble and not arrogant: "I don''t want to seek fame and status, I don''t want to sacrifice my life in troubled times, I just want to be a idle prince. I used to be, now is, and will be, and I will ask the emperor to give me a high hand." Yunsheng looked calm: "under the covering nest, there is no complete egg. The third brother just needs to say what he wants. When I come here today, I will not go back empty handed. " Yun An''s eyes narrowed: "the emperor doesn''t give any respect." Yunsheng sneered: "love? As a result of my consideration, five eight thousand soldiers guarding the mausoleum went to Yanshan without my permission Yun An couldn''t help pursing his lips. "Three elder brothers today, must have the choice." Yun Sheng looked at Yun An, "if you don''t choose me, I will give you three days to leave the capital. If one day you stand opposite me, I will not blame you even if I am defeated. " Yunsheng''s tone is strong and cold. Yun An''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech. Tapping the finger of the table, suddenly stopped: "dare to ask the emperor, what the emperor wants is beauty, or the world!" Yunsheng''s body was shocked, and suddenly he laughed. His eyes were cool. "I want this world!" Yunsheng''s words, knock in Yunan''s heart, shock of he slightly absentminded. Half ring, cloud an good mouth: "good, three elder brothers help you." Just for the four words of Yunsheng, yun''an chooses to press the whole huaiwang mansion to accompany Yunsheng and fight. Yunsheng seems to be surprised by Yunan''s attitude. He is stunned for a moment and says slowly: "the third brother is the one who knows how to protect himself. Why is he so ready to promise today?" Yun An laughs: "because I am the king of Yun dynasty!" His tone was relaxed and straightforward, and he didn''t feel confused and nervous that he was about to step into the dangerous situation. Listening to yun''an''s laughing voice, Yun Sheng said slowly: "there are few people in the world who can reach the third brother. I''m just as ashamed of myself. " Yun An waved his hand with a smile: "the emperor should not be a minister." Yunsheng was satisfied with the result. After he left Prince Huai''s house, yun''an was still enjoying himself as usual. In the garden, he could still hear his voice shouting "ears are going to fall, ears are going to fall." the situation in the world had no effect on the relaxed atmosphere of Prince Huai''s house. However, a closer look shows that the people who go in and out of huaiwang''s mansion have changed from the XiangLiu Geji to the Minister of the cloud Dynasty. If you look at it more carefully, Wang Huai, who has always ignored the government, also arranges his royal robes and walks leisurely into the palace to listen to the government. On April 6, shuiqingyan arrived in Xijiang, and with Ding Yuanhao''s talisman, he grasped 350000 troops in Xijiang. At the same time, Adamu was also sent to the northern desert by her. To the north of the valley, the people in the northern desert have been waiting for more than half a month. Shuiqingyan looks at Adamu with red eyes and clenches his teeth tightly. She didn''t know what to say to the boy in front of her. She only knows that if she chooses something, she can''t go back. Just as she chose Chu Chen, she could only watch hanbula fall into a dead end. Perhaps, this is the game of rights, the winner and the loser. She looked at the little boy in front of her and lost her father. From then on, he became an orphan without father or mother Big brother Adamu''s eyes are red, standing ten steps away, looking at shuiqingyan''s eyes, full of tears. Clear water and sour eyes. Adamu suddenly ran to shuiqingyan and opened his arms like a homing bird. Shuiqingyan can''t help but open her arms and pour the boy into her arms. The size of the little boy reached her chest. Adamu holding water clear face, can no longer suppress the sadness in the heart, burst out crying. The cry is very sad, like the wind outside the Great Wall, whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine ?????? Shuqi and others can''t help rubbing their eyes. No one expected that a happy and friendly interaction would result in an indelible scar between the two countries. Shuiqingyan hugs Adamu tightly. She still remembered the day when they met again, the happy smile on his face. That day, he rode on a horse, waved his hand to her and yelled "big brother, big brother.". Until today, he knew that she was a daughter, and still could not change the name of "big brother". The eyes are more and more blurred. Adamu, who is still a child, has to face the chaos in the northern desert after his separation. He can no longer cry, he will become a king, into the endless game of power. No one knows how long time has passed, and no one comes forward to disturb the young girl and little boy, just like a sister and brother, until Adamu takes the initiative to let go of shuiqingyan. Adamu looked at shuiqingyan''s face and slowly stepped back. He suddenly remembered all the things that had happened in Dayun territory. When I think of dolls; Thinking of being ambushed; I think of seeing big brother again outside the city; Also thought of her dress, startled to his last suddenly back; I also thought of the bloody night. His life''s exciting joy, the biggest sorrow, seems to have met "big brother.". This is, today''s farewell, what he wants to do is to avenge his father. In her hand, she has already grasped 350000 soldiers and horses in the frontier. Blood debts between countries need to be paid with the blood of the people. If he turns around again, he will have no "big brother", only his father''s revenge! Small Adamu, looks completely inherited the characteristics of northern desert people, blue eyes, long curved eyelashes, high nose, thin lips. At this time, his eyes, condensation of this Wang water, quietly looking at shuiqingyan, as if to this time shuiqingyan, forever in mind. Suddenly, he suddenly turned around, turning moment, a string of crystal tears, from the corner of his eyes, draw out, like dew in the night, bright and fragile. Turning over, Adamu never looked back Drive A strong roar of Dugu came from the young man. On the horse''s back, his small body straightened his back. Shuqi and others salute shuiqingyan, taking hanbula''s body and following Adamu''s Horseshoe. Shuiqingyan looked at the figure who didn''t look back, looked at the little boy, raised her arm to wipe the back of tears, her eyes fell a line of tears. Adam, we must live well! At this moment, shuiqingyan began to question her choice. Chu Chen, why is equal to the country and the right. Is it necessary to choose the country and the right to choose Chu Chen? If only Chu Chen, no country and power, she is not, no longer need to live so tired. Turning slowly, shuiqingyan got on the horse and walked towards the valley. Chuchen, chuchen, I''ve got the soldiers in Xijiang. I can go back soon. This time back, if you live, can we give up the cold world, give up the cold right, give up those bloody... Chuchen, you are in the capital, ok... At this moment, far away in the capital. In the palace of the king of Chu, the king of Chu smashed the book case he had used for decades: "you said the emperor is missing!" Yes Zuo Feng kneels on one knee, his head is low Don''t he want to go to chen''er and die? " The anger of the king of Chu almost burned all over the house of the king of Chu. "I sent him such good news, but he disappeared! Shouldn''t he go to King Chu''s house and take advantage of chen''er''s life! He didn''t hate chen''er! " Chapter 417 Zuo Feng''s voice is cold: "Zuo Feng doesn''t know." "Waste!" The king of Chu said and waved his hand to Zuo Feng. Zuo Feng was defeated by the king of Chu, and the corner of her mouth spilled blood on the spot. "I intended to save some manpower for us with the help of the emperor. But now, it seems that we can only write, direct and act by ourselves. " After Auntie Ono''s voice fell, she stepped into the threshold. "Even if I lose all the power of my whole Chu palace, what''s the matter?" The king of Chu looked like a devil. Half ring, he calmed his own mood, slowly closed his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he said slowly: "it takes time for her to come back from Xijiang. We need to make a good plan. " "She''s not a fool. She should have seen the sky for a long time. Now we have to wait for her on the road." Aunt Ono looked at the king of Chu, "Yuzhou is the place she must pass. Dark Wei Qingmei beside her should have brought the news she heard on the way to her side. " The king of Chu took advantage of the haze on his face and said, "without chen''er, the Chu family will no longer exist. Therefore, I will gamble at all costs! " The sky of King Chu''s mansion slowly condensed a layer of dark clouds that could not be dispersed. Chu Chen in Yiming hospital is as pale as paper, and his lips are as black as ink. The whirlpool of death between his eyebrows is getting smaller and smaller. When the whirlpool completely returned to Chu Chen''s body, it was he who could never wake up again. Thousands of miles away from the water clear face, slowly stroked her heart, inexplicable stuffy, let her pant. Shuiqingyan returned to Longcheng and entered the Lord''s mansion. Qingmei came up to him: "Miss, do you know about Chu Shizi?" Water clear Yan smell speech, eyes dark. Miss the green plum, voice in the shallow extrusion voice: "how do you know I''m here? Is the wound healed? " Qingmei follows shuiqingyan''s steps: "Qingmei is worried because she hasn''t been home for a long time, so she goes to King Chu''s residence. Liusi tells Qingmei that she has come to Xijiang, so Qingmei comes along the road. Miss Qingmei''s next words were interrupted by the soldiers who ran into the door suddenly. The visitor knelt down on one knee and wanted to salute shuiqingyan: "Miss, it''s not a good thing. The northern desert has changed!" Shuiqingyan suddenly turned and looked at the comer: "what do you mean?" As soon as she separated from Adamu, there was an accident in Beimo. When Adamu went back, he was going to be in prison. The soldier looked bad: "the spy reported that the prince of northern desert had gone out of the valley. After a round with the welcoming people, he headed for Loulan city. However, three people and horses approached the prince of northern desert on the road. One was the tribe of the prince''s mother, the other was the residual forces of the prince of northern desert, and the other was The soldier said, looking at him as if he couldn''t believe it, with a tangled look on his face. "Say it Shuiqingyan steps forward and looks at the soldiers carefully. The soldier immediately said, "there''s another way. It should be from Xiliang. And the number is huge, the number is two times the sum of the other two groups. General Zhai, you''ve reached the gate. He knew that the fourth young lady had a friendship with the prince of northern desert. At the end of this assignment, he would tell the fourth young lady about it. Shuiqingyan smelled the words. His face changed. He strode out of the door without saying a word. Then he mounted his horse and went away with the reins raised: "tell general Zhai that these days, pay attention to the situation in the valley, in case of fraud." Qingmei looks at shuiqingyan''s figure who leaves in a hurry. She wants to keep up with her, but shuiqingyan turns to Qingmei who is chasing her out and says, "Qingmei doesn''t have to keep up. She''s ready to wait for me in the city." Shuiqingyan said: "when I come back, we will go back to Beijing!" Go back to Beijing to find him, life and death together! Qingmei doesn''t want shuiqingyan to get involved in the internal affairs of the northern desert. But looking at shuiqingyan''s flying robe, Qingmei knows that shuiqingyan won''t let go of her "little distant relative". At present, green plum''s brow is wrinkled tightly, and there is a deep uneasiness in her heart. She got the news that Chu Shizi chased their young lady to Yuzhou, and was intercepted by the emperor''s 50000 men. His whereabouts were unknown. Before she could tell the young lady, she left. I don''t know if Chu Shizi can hold on until the young lady comes back. Shuiqingyan runs out of the city without hesitation. On the city gate, general Zhai''s smart and wise eyes stare at shuiqingyan''s back. He already knew about the capital. He was puzzled by the little girl who attracted people''s attention. Clearly cruel, however, for a person who may become the enemy, risk alone. In April, the grass is luxuriant, but the water in the air is still insufficient, and the wind is still stinging on the face. Shuiqingyan urged the horse while staring at the front. She''s worried, worried, she''s late. If there is an accident in Adamu, she will destroy all the people who hurt Adamu. The setting sun, like fire, dyed the sky with blood. Gradually, there were black spots in shuiqingyan''s eyes. When the black spots appeared in her eyes, she smelled the smell of blood in the wind. "Drive!" Shuiqingyan is very anxious. She is worried that there is Adamu in the bloody taste. Gradually, shuiqingyan''s vision became clear. Gradually, she got closer to them. With the wind brought a: "arrow!" Facing her came the rain of thousands of arrows. Shuiqing looks dark. Looking at the arrow rain in the sky, she feels extremely flustered and threatened. For the first time, under the arrow rain, she arrived at the feeling of panic. At the moment of arrow rain approaching, shuiqingyan slowly mobilized the power of thinking. With the mobilization of the power of thinking, her robes, hunting in the wind, make a sound: "the power of the wind, borrow me!" With the power of shuiqingyan''s mind gushing out, the arrow rain in the sky also slowly slowed down the journey, and then settled in the air Turn around Water clear Yan low voice of shout a, then the arrow rain in the sky, immediately turned the direction. Close, close. Shuiqingyan''s eyes, through all the strangers, found the figure of the little boy. He is covered with blood and protected in the center by two hundred northern desert people. The periphery of those two hundred people is a person who can''t tell which is holy. Those people, wearing the clothes of northern desert, are not the looks of northern desert people. Suddenly, shuiqingyan saw a familiar figure. The figure is still the same as before, and the flaming clothes are hidden under the mask like the flash of the warm sun in March. He stood outside the two hundred northern desert people and didn''t feel the hatred of them. His temperament is still gentle. Looking at this figure, shuiqingyan clenched the whip tightly: "Murong Zhi!" At this moment, shuiqingyan''s attention is all on Murong Zhi''s body. She stares at murongzhi tightly, and doesn''t notice that the arrow rain on her head is slowly falling powder like things. That thing, reflecting the setting sun like blood, emits a little golden light. Until shuiqingyan felt the sluggishness of the power of thinking in the body, Fang fiercely reined in the reins. Shuiqingyan''s vision was locked in front of her, and the powder of golden light was scattered in the air. Slowly raised his hand, shuiqingyan saw what fell into his hand. Pupil a shrink, water clear Yan blurted out: "swallow spirit powder!" At the end of the speech, shuiqingyan raised her head fiercely. In the sky, on every arrow, there was golden light. It was from these arrows that tunlingfen fell. After breathing, shuiqingyan immediately takes back the power of mind to control the arrow rain in the air, and then allows the arrow in the air to fall straight down, falling on her left, right, front, back, and even on the horse''s head, which makes the horse fidgety. Shuiqingyan is holding the reins. Eyes through the crowd, quietly looking at the figure like fire. Tunling powder, obviously for her. So many swallowing powder can''t be obtained overnight. He is, come prepared! Adamu, who is protected in the center by 200 northern desert people, slowly turns around, slowly raises his face full of blood, and slowly squints his eyes. In an instant, the figure in red is reflected in his pupils. Suddenly, Adamu''s eyes were red again. Here she comes... Finally, I see you again Murong Zhi''s tone is like the peony that opened in the capital in March. It''s so beautiful that people can''t help but remember it forever. However, his tone was heard by everyone in this world. Only shuiqingyan didn''t hear it. In shuiqingyan''s ears, there was no murongzhi''s voice, and in her eyes, there was no warm sun in March. What she saw was an emperor, an emperor stepping on the throne with blood, and a bloodthirsty emperor who intercepted and killed the only heir of northern desert from the capital of Xiliang to the south of northern desert. When the sky arrow rain falls, shuiqingyan takes back her eyes, then raises her hand and unties her coat stained with tunling powder. Murongzhi watched shuiqingyan take off her coat, watched her dismount, watched her roll hard on the green grass, watched her cautiously stand up from the grass, and slowly raised a smile on her lips. Shuiqingyan walked slowly towards the group of people. The blood in the air, she ignored, the group of people who will bend the bow again, she also ignored, now, the only thing she wants to do is to rescue Adam from murongzhi''s hands, save the little boy with her big brother. Standing a hundred meters away, shuiqingyan suddenly raised her hand. In an instant, an ice bow appeared in her hand. Everyone looked at shuiqingyan in horror. Those people who were full of arrows were nervous and staring at shuiqingyan. The legendary secret master, the figure of the red clothes in front of his eyes, is the secret master who can kill them at any time. Shuiqingyan coldly looked at Murong Zhi, slowly raised his hand, and condensed it into an arrow with the force of the wind: "Murong Zhi, let''s compare and see if it''s your subordinate''s arrow or miss Ben''s arrow. Let''s see if Miss Ben died under your arrow, or if you first died under my sister''s arrow." The voice of shuiqingyan, especially indifference. Murong Zhi heard the words, and the smile of his lips slowly expanded: "Seventeen just, I don''t want you to hurt our old friendship with the power of thinking. The young lady hates seventeen so much that she wants to kill seventeen. " Shuiqingyan slowly pulls the bow, pointing at murongzhi''s heart. If she shoots this arrow, Murong Zhi will surely die! Chapter 418 Time seems to be fixed. At this time, those northern desert people who are protecting Adamu can see it. Shuiqingyan and the man in red with half a mask are old friends. And this seemingly harmless but actually cruel man in red is called murongzhi. At the thought of murongzhi''s name, a big man beside Adamu was shocked, and he was surprised to say: "Lord of Xiliang!" Compared with murongzhi, the most they heard was the name. The new emperor who took over Xiliang, the means of eliminating dissidents, awakened the other three kingdoms and four sects. The Xiliang royal family is in his hands, a river of blood. "Old love!" Shuiqingyan''s voice is full of great irony. She seemed to think of a long time ago, when she naively thought that they would become good friends. However, it is so naive to think that it has ruined shuiqingcheng''s life! "Murongzhi, from the moment of your elder sister''s death, you are no longer worthy of mentioning your old love Shuiqingyan''s voice, cold and heartless, "there is only blood feud between you and me!" Murong stopped smiling at the corner of his mouth and said: "in this way, miss, today, I don''t want to listen to seventeen explanations." "Explain? Only misunderstanding needs explanation. It''s true that big sister died! " Shuiqingyan looked at murongzhi with a sneer, "Linglong Pavilion, Qianshui Pavilion, I didn''t expect that the once humble male slave could not only play with Princess Dayun, but also hold the biggest news network and killer organization in the world in her hand!" "If you are the most thoughtful person in the world, I''m afraid there will be no one else except you." Shuiqingyan''s voice slowly dissolved in the blood like setting sun, "Murong Zhi, let Adamu come here, and spare your life today." Murong stop half a sound, the whole person standing in the setting sun, red clothes like fire, flying endless. Half ring, he slowly said: "if I Murong Zhi, really miss said so much, how can lose to elder martial brother." "If you know your enemy and your friend, you will win a hundred battles." Shuiqingyan looked at murongzhi, "from the moment you choose to go back to Xiliang for revenge, you lose. You are not lost in the plot, you are lost in let Chu Chen know your persistence. You can''t let go of persistence, so you are doomed to lose. " "If you can''t put it down, you are doomed to lose?" Murong Zhi raised his lips sarcastically. "He also didn''t put down miss. Why did he win. If she had not been persistent, how could she choose him now? " After a pause, Murong Zhi said again, "he has reached this point. In Miss''s heart, she still chooses him!" "Yes The water is clear, the face is slow, the mouth that does not hesitate. Murong Zhi was surprised by shuiqingyan''s resolute attitude, and his face was slightly stunned. Half ring, he slowly said: "well. Since the young lady wanted to save the prince of northern desert, she let go and let the young lady in. If the young lady can take them away, she won''t stop them At the end of Murong''s speech, the crowd made way. At the same time, shuiqingyan was surprised on the spot. She thought that they were standing on a hillside, but after the crowd got out of the way, she found that they were standing on the body! They trampled on bodies high up. At this moment, shuiqingyan was cold all over. No wonder, no wonder she smelled endless blood from afar! At this moment, she thought of the soldier''s words. "On the road, there are three groups of people approaching the prince of northern desert, one is the tribe of the prince''s mother, the other is the remnant forces of the prince of northern desert, and the other is the tribe of the prince''s mother." Now, in shuiqingyan''s eyes, there are only Adamu murongzhi''s people, as well as the strangers who protect Adamu. In this way, there are only two groups of people. No matter how many people were killed or injured, shuiqingyan can be sure that the remaining forces of jiagurqi were trampled on by these living people. Sure enough, people''s appearance and temperament can be deceiving! Murong is like the warm sun in March. In fact, it is endless bloody, cold and dark. As expected, he is the talent of the emperor! At this moment, shuiqingyan can vaguely guess that it must be the response of the high-level inside Beimo that Shiqi can bring nearly 2000 people here. Who else can betray the northern desert and kill Adamu! Murong Zhi seems to see the clear face of water, slowly moved away from a dead man''s face, and then raised his foot, facing the head he just stepped on, and gave it a violent kick. In an instant, the man''s head and body separated. This foot, the strength is just right. Head in the air elegant across a radian, fell to the feet of shuiqingyan. At the same time, the blood flying along with her head is thrown on shuiqingyan''s skirt, which instantly gives her red skirt a few dark plum flowers. "Do you know why seventeen dare to act so smartly in the northern desert?" Murong Zhi slowly opened his mouth, did not wait for shuiqingyan to come out, and then replied, "it''s this man who helped." At this time, at shuiqingyan''s feet, the head of the northern desert man was staring at the setting sun in the distance with a pair of unbelievable eyes. In addition, the bridge of his nose was trampled with blood and flesh. It looked very terrible. "The ambition of jiagurqi was encouraged by him. This great national master of northern desert has an ulterior motive to destroy northern desert." Murong Zhi said slowly, "after he got the letter from Dayun back to Loulan City, he found seventeen without saying a word." As she said that, her eyes suddenly burst out with the same look of asking for credit: "such a treacherous minister, besides the" little distant relatives "of Miss 17, should miss 17 be rewarded with something?" Shuiqingyan''s eyes narrowed: "it''s time. Do you expect Miss ben to believe what you said? Murong Zhi, why are you pretending? Show me what you really want to do. Let me have a look at the air of the emperor of Xiliang! " She never believed that except for the national teacher, she was clearing the obstacles for Adamu. He must have a purpose. For this purpose, she couldn''t think of anything other than making beimona her own "The letter?" Murong Zhi''s voice was full of a trace of ridiculous meaning: "if Miss has believed in seventeen, at this time, she will not use arrows to aim at seventeen." With that, Murong Zhi moved his eyes to the setting sun: "Miss has never believed seventeen." From the moment hambra entered Dayun, he knew that he could not return. " Murong Zhi still slowly smile, "your heart, all in Dayun, no one noticed Xiliang. How can you do nothing with such a good chance? " Shuiqingyan looked at Murong Zhi''s expression and guessed what: "Loulan City, controlled by you!" Basically. " Murong Zhi said, turning his head and staring at shuiqingyan tightly Miss, do you still remember that you said that you wanted seventeen, that you could keep the key and be a housekeeper Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan quietly. When shuiqingyan heard Murong Zhi''s words, she couldn''t help shivering 17 You should be able to come out. Do you want to redeem it with money like the girls in the flower house? How much? Or I''ll redeem you and you''ll be my housekeeper later? " A long time ago, it passed through time and space and reached shuiqingyan''s ears. Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan seriously: "his life has been exhausted. If seventeen is willing to give up Xiliang and the world, whether miss is willing to work with seventeen, no matter the trivial things on earth. Since then, the low paper oblique line, across every corner of the world. At that time, the seventeen Housekeeper will look at the account for the young lady, and accompany the young lady to look at the clouds freely. "Before Murong finished his words, the arrow of the wind will pass through his temples. The string of the ice bow in shuiqingyan''s hand is trembling. She stares at Murong Zhi tightly, and her voice is determined: "Murong Zhi, you are dreaming." Seven words, rippling in the sky. Murong Shi suddenly smiles and looks at shuiqingyan, the warm sun in his eyes, with a trace of broken light: "Miss, what did you say?" Don''t deceive your friend''s wife. You are from the same family as chuchen. Miss Ben is your future sister-in-law. If you say such a thing today, you should be punished! " The water is clear and the voice is cold What''s the point Murong Zhi gave a cold smile, then walked slowly down from the layers of corpses. Step by step, through the crowd, towards shuiqingyan. His feet, as if stepping on the winter petals of plum blossom, although beautiful, but with the current season, not in line. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s the past. Standing ten steps away from shuiqingyan, Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan''s face and spoke slowly. In his tone, he felt a little cold: "if you want to kill him, you should kill him first! He knows that seventeen is interested in you, but he sets an ambush and makes seventeen have to choose. Isn''t seventeen the only one who is wrong? " Hum Shuiqingyan said sarcastically, "are you interested in Miss Ben? If you are really interested in this miss, how can you look at this miss and offend Chu Chen for you! Chu Chen''s means, you are not all clear than any one! In your heart, there is only your revenge plan, only your Xiliang! " Only my revenge plan? " Seventeen''s lips raised a sneer, staring at shuiqingyan: "if seventeen''s heart is only Xiliang, how can you stand here today! Is it true that tens of thousands of swallowing powder have been sent to the hands of seventeen The water was clear and the face was speechless. It can only be said that he has planned for a long time to get so much tunling powder. Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan seriously: "if there is only Xiliang in seventeen''s heart and only this world, how can you let the Lei family of Xiliang fight for power and not take the chance to take Loulan down, and come here and say so much to miss?" Murong Zhi said, and slowly took out a seal from his hand. The seal was the thing of the queen of Xiliang: "Miss, today I just want to ask miss a word. Miss can''t see the Phoenix seal, because she dislikes Xiliang too small, or she doesn''t have any Phoenix seal in her heart." Chapter 419 The wind slightly raises shuiqingyan''s green silk. Shuiqingyan looks at Murong Zhi and slowly opens his mouth, but he doesn''t choose to return to Murong Zhi''s words: "since you have received the Phoenix seal, you should also see the note left by Miss Ben in the box." Murong Zhi sniffed the words and narrowed his eyes, as if he was thinking about something on a piece of paper. At a moment, he spoke slowly: "goodbye is the time to revenge." He thought of his day, looking forward to opening the box, when the three boxes of paper together, his cold mood. "Not bad Shuiqingyan looked at Murong Zhi, "you should know that this young lady is a person who has revenge and will never be soft handed." "So what." Murong Zhi relaxed smile, looking at shuiqingyan, as if back to a long time ago. At that time, they laughed and talked in the carriage for the first time. At that moment, they completely put down their guard in front of each other. "Linglong pavilion''s stronghold in Dayun has been carried by Miss for ten to six or seven years. The hatred in Miss''s heart is hard to dispel. Even if she has killed 17 now, 17 will never say no." Murong Zhi''s pupils reflected Shuiqing''s frowning: "besides, Shiqi knows that the death of Shuiqing is not the meaning of Shiqi." "If it wasn''t for you, how could the big sister have an accident!" Shuiqingyan held the arrow''s hand tightly. "Murong Zhi, every time I think of it, I regret knowing you!" Murong Zhi''s figure is a little lonely and cool in the setting sun. He looked at shuiqingyan, his eyes were never lonely: "Seventeen never regret going back to Xiliang for revenge. However, the moment of hatred, there are new things, bound the pace of seventeen. The throne of Xiliang is not rare. That position has harmed my mother''s wife and my father''s king. " "Miss, you know what it is. Let seventeen stay in that position." Seventeen finish saying, water clear Yan cold smile. She turned her face to the setting sun: "I don''t want to know anything about you! I only know that at the moment when you go to me, your hard work will end in a tragic defeat. " Water clear Yan words fall, Murong Zhi side, then slowly emerged countless small borneol. She still side face, she does not want to see murongzhi, saw murongzhi, she can''t help but think of a long time ago, thought of fighting to protect her shuiqingcheng. The crowd over there saw Murong Zhi''s side, floating countless small ice, worried voice, spread over: "bold, dare to hurt young master!" Murong Zhi seems to know nothing: "the reason why seventeen holds the power of Xiliang is that seventeen remembers, remembers that miss once said, miss is not in the yard, and she has to earn a lot of money, and then she goes all over the five countries, walks sideways on short paper, and drinks at the end of the world." "I want to give myself a chance, a chance to accompany my young lady." Murongzhi looked at shuiqingyan, "Seventeen learned that the young lady had come to Xijiang, so she rushed over at all costs. Seventeen is thinking, if Miss agrees to go with seventeen, seventeen will never go back to Xiliang. " Shuiqingyan''s eyes reflect the setting sun, and her side face is beautiful. Suddenly, there was a sneer on her lips. Then he turned back and yelled at the group of people behind Murong Zhi: "listen, let the northern desert Prince and his party leave, otherwise, he will take your emperor''s body back to Xiliang!" The voice of clear water, cold and resolute. "Miss, how can I believe the infatuation of seventeen young ladies?" Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan quietly. "Murongzhi, we can''t go back to the past any more." Shuiqingyan looks at Murong. "I didn''t cheat you!" Murong Zhi suddenly roared excitedly, "Miss, why can you forgive him for calculating you again and again, but can''t forgive 17 times for not choosing you!" Murong Zhi''s angry voice echoed in shuiqingyan''s ears. "Do you have a choice? Miss, you tell me, if you change to miss, how will miss choose! It''s the revenge plan that I''ve been sticking to for 15 years, or something else! " Murong Zhi in the eyes of the warm sun in March, slowly become quiet and serious, "the real brush you turn round, is the elder martial brother!" "He is scheming Miss Ben!" Shuiqingyan stares at murongzhi seriously: "but without him, there would be no shuiqingyan now! Although he never said what he had done, Miss Ben was not blind! From the moment he was willing to lay down his life for Miss Ben, no one in the world could match him! " Murong''s clothes flutter in the wind. He looked at her eyes, more and more misty. At half a sound, he said slowly: "so, just because he is going to die, just because he died ahead of time because of you, so you chose him? Will the seventeen be completely expelled? " "Not only that!" Shuiqingyan quietly looking at Murong Zhi, green silk slightly floating, "this miss is not not not choose you, but this miss, never choose you! What we have paid for is friendship! Not love! Again, murongzhi, you remember. " Shuiqingyan''s voice was very cold: "the reason why I won''t forgive you is that you chose to betray me when I gave you all my heart! In this world, what I can''t tolerate most is betrayal! And the death of the eldest sister is a chance for us to be destined for two ways! " Shuiqingyan''s words hit Murong Zhi''s chest. He looked at shuiqingyan, eyes more profound: "so, it is because of the five hundred thousand taels of gold in the eighteen villages, miss will completely expel the seventeen from her heart." Shuiqingyan looked at Murong Zhida and said, "elder sister''s blood debt is a gap that can never be crossed between you and me." Shuiqingyan''s mood is unstable, which leads to the unstable use of the power of thinking. At the end of her words, the little borneol floating beside murongzhi suddenly moved. Those little borneol, reflecting the setting sun, flashing cold light. Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath and slowly depresses the emotion in his heart: "Murong Zhi, let Adamu leave!" Murongzhi looked at shuiqingyan, then suddenly laughed and said slowly: "the world is changing, the elder martial brother is changing, but the young lady is not. I''m curious, miss. Is it really that hard? " At the end of his words, Murong suddenly turned around and yelled at the crowd over there: "no matter what the cost! Kill them all Who dares The ice bow in shuiqingyan''s hand was raised and aimed at Murong Zhi''s back heart. The tone was determined: "Murong Zhi, you don''t have any reason. Let Miss Ben show mercy for you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" The crowd over there, nervously looking at shuiqingyan and murongzhi''s figure, immediately didn''t know whether to start. The air around Murong Zhi suddenly became stagnant. He believed that shuiqingyan''s hand was broken Good Murong Zhi finally compromise, "Seventeen with Adam''s life, also shuiqingcheng''s life, Miss think, OK?" Shuiqingyan sneered: "you don''t seem to know the situation clearly, now..." before shuiqingyan finished her words, she was stunned by the action of seventeen. He suddenly appeared in front of her, only half a step away from her. His chest, the arrow of the wind, the sharp arrow, was right there. Murongzhi looked down at shuiqingyan: "Seventeen are willing to gamble with seventeen''s life!" Murong Zhi''s voice is a resolution that shuiqingyan has never heard of, and his momentum is also a hegemony that shuiqingyan has never appreciated. Shuiqingyan slowly raised his head, looking at Murong Zhi. In front of him, there is no shadow of seventeen. In his eyes, he is determined not to turn back. His words are unquestionable and powerful. The momentum of his whole body is so cold that people can''t help retreating. He''s murongzhi. That''s what murongzhi really looks like Adamuhuo, 17 also live, the debt of shuiqingcheng written off. " Murong Zhi''s pupil, only shuiqingyan''s face, "shuiqingcheng''s blood debt is not removed, Adam died, seventeen willing to die with!" Shuiqingyan looks at Murong Zhi''s tightly pursed lips and wants to speak. The ice bow in her hand is suddenly hit by seventeen people. At the same time, the arrow of the wind that she gathered also wiped murongzhi''s face and flew out. In an instant, the mask on Murong Zhi''s face had another crack. Shuiqingyan didn''t expect that Murong Zhihui would make a sudden move. He was so surprised that he was ready to make another move. Unexpectedly, Murong Zhi suddenly raised a hand and took shuiqingyan into his arms. At the moment when he bumps into Murong''s bosom, shuiqingyan thinks of the night when they come back from the eighteen villages. They were chatting and laughing in the carriage. Suddenly the carriage braked sharply. Due to inertia, she fell on his arms. As it is now, we are caught off guard. Murongzhi''s voice sounded over shuiqingyan''s head: "if the elder martial brother is alive, and the young lady has committed the bottom line of" betrayal "that can''t be violated in her heart, then she is qualified to stand in front of the young lady and ask her if she is willing to leave the whirlpool of power with her." No way Shuiqingyan pushes murongzhi away. She knows the meaning of murongzhi''s words. Chu Chen''s life can only be changed by silver moon. Chu Chen alive, she can only silver month snake king. From the moment Yinyue follows her, she has the obligation to protect Yinyue. She will never hurt Yinyue or let others hurt Yinyue! Suddenly, shuiqingyan roared: "chuchen is dead, and I will accompany you. I will never exchange the life of Yinyue for chuchen''s! I will never betray anyone, including Yinyue At the end of the speech, she couldn''t help raising her hand, trying to calm the uneasiness and uneasiness in her heart. Murong Zhi quietly looks at shuiqingyan. His eyes are drifting unconsciously. He looks at shuiqingyan flustered and covers his heart. He looks at shuiqingyan comforting and yelling at himself. At this moment, Murong Zhi knew that he might never catch up with his elder martial brother again. However, not catching up does not mean that there is no chance. He can see that in shuiqingyan''s heart, the Libra of chuchen and Yinyue is out of balance. It''s just that she hasn''t noticed it yet. She needs an opportunity. Suddenly, Murong Zhi turned and walked slowly towards the crowd: "Miss''s heart is soft after all. I know, miss will choose Adamu. This time, the 17th meeting released Adam. This is the only time. Please, miss, don''t put shuiqingcheng''s death on the head of seventeen. " Chapter 420 Murong Zhi''s step back, as he walked towards shuiqingyan, was steady, like stepping on plum blossoms. Water clear Yan don''t know why, in the heart of tough and arrogant, suddenly No. Looking at Murong''s steady steps, shuiqingyan slowly takes back the power of thinking and wants to fall down. The roar just now almost exhausted all her strength. Chu Chen and silver month, she never dare to put together compare. Yinyue seems to feel the instability of shuiqingyan''s mood, turns out from her sleeve, climbs to shuiqingyan''s shoulder, spits out the letter and looks at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan tilts her head slightly and looks at the humanized care in Yinyue''s eyes. She wants to arouse her lips to smile and find that she can''t smile at all. She doesn''t want to let Yinyue see her strange expression. She carefully puts Yinyue into the sleeve cage, as if to comfort herself and talk to Yinyue. She said, "no, definitely not." With the release of the power of shuiqingyan''s mind, the little borneol around the body is also slowly disappearing. People over there were relieved to see that Murong Zhi''s little ice flakes had dissipated. Murong just before the sunset, he took his people away. Before leaving, he looked back at shuiqingyan and said a word to shuiqingyan. That sentence made shuiqingyan cold all over, and he could not help staggering back a few steps. Murong Zhi said: "in Miss''s heart, she has chosen elder martial brother, hasn''t she?" "No, no, no!" Shuiqingyan suddenly yells and shakes her head. She won''t choose to betray Yinyue. How can she choose to betray Yinyue! Murong Zhi listens to the voice of shuiqingyan comforting himself, and his lips are hooked. Maybe it''s time for him to consider cooperating with emperor Dayun. "Miss, miss, I''ve given up everything since I came here today." Murong Zhi''s voice was slowly carried to the distance by the wind. There are many clouds in the grassland sky. Faint, there is a trend of white clouds turning black. The cloud of death is brewing above Loulan city. And this cloud seems to connect with the cloud of Yuzhou. Cloud turned rain, the wind has been up, the next is to invite you into the urn. Murong Zhi said the last word and disappeared on the horizon. He said: "Seventeen will definitely be qualified to speak on the same level as the young lady." His tone was unusually firm. As the setting sun fell, the grass was soaked with blood. Shuiqingyan looks at her Adamu running from the layers of corpses, and her heart is slightly warm. At least, she saved Adamu for the time being. I don''t know if swallowing powder consumed too much of her mental power. At this moment, her head was a little dizzy. Looking at Adamu, she found that she valued the shadow. She insisted that she wanted to open her arms to meet Adamu, but when she was about to hold Adamu in her arms, she fell into darkness. She kept struggling in the dark. For a moment, she saw Chu Chen, for a moment, she saw silver moon, for a moment, she thought of Murong Zhi. The moment Murong Zhi appeared in her mind, she suddenly felt the power of her mind dissipated. Suddenly, she thought of the hug. Is murongzhi''s embrace a problem? Why is the power of thinking in her body consuming rapidly? Shuiqingyan constantly struggle. Finally, shuiqingyan found out the reason. She saw her inner body, and there was a touch of gold floating. Tunling powder, how did it get into her body. Bang of, water clear Yan sat straight body: "originally is a dream." At the moment of clear consciousness, shuiqingyan immediately sinks consciousness into her body. Looked around the body. After that, shuiqingyan breathed a long sigh of relief slowly. There is no swallowing powder in her body, and the power of her mind dissipated by swallowing powder has been replenished. With a long sigh of relief, shuiqingyan pulled out her consciousness from her body, and then looked up at the surrounding environment. This is a room full of exotic customs. Carved beams and painted buildings are decorated with exotic patterns. Shuiqingyan came to the conclusion: "this is Loulan city." After realizing this, shuiqingyan''s lips couldn''t help pursing. From the place where she was robbed to Loulan City, it will take at least three days according to Adamu''s steps. So she was in a coma for at least three days. Three days, for her, is a bit of luxury. She suddenly remembered Murong Zhi''s words. Murongzhi said that he basically controlled Loulan city. For a person who is good at planning, the word "basic" is enough to show that his power in Loulan city has reached the point of controlling Loulan. Don''t Adamu know Loulan is in danger! Even though Adamu is young, he still doesn''t understand the twists and turns, but there is shushuqi around him, isn''t there the strong man who protects Adamu behind him! They two, don''t know Adamu back to Loulan will be very dangerous! Shuiqingyan thought of the strong man who will protect Adamu behind him. The strong man is dressed in unusual clothes, so he must have a high status. In addition, he was entrusted by Adamu behind his back, which shows that this man has a profound relationship with Adamu and is deeply trusted by Adamu. Shuiqingyan searched the characters in his mind, and finally found two people who agreed with the conditions. First, the uncle of Adamu, Santa. After all, among the three groups of people close to Adam, there are the ATAM ancestors. Therefore, the possibility of Santa''s coming is not ruled out. The second is Gru, the one dollar tiger general under the hand of hanbura. The sense of insecurity in her bones makes shuiqingyan know that no matter who is protecting Adamu behind her, no matter how close their relationship with Adamu is, no one can easily believe it at this time. No one can tell the weight between right and affection! Shuiqingyan got out of bed and just opened the door. After opening the door, she saw a giant standing outside, which directly covered the sky outside You are in the way of Miss Ben Shuiqingyan slowly raised his head and looked at the behemoth in front of him. The giant is at least 1.85 meters tall and has a strong build. On his neck, he was wearing the flowers of the northern desert people for the dead. Shuiqingyan knew that they were sacrificing to hambra. There are 38 undead flowers on his neck. According to the custom of northern desert, those who are not members of the royal family can only wear 38 undead flowers. Shuiqingyan looks at the number of flowers and knows that this person has a very high position in the northern desert. This time, this person is also looking down at shuiqingyan. After listening to shuiqingyan''s cold voice, he respectfully stepped back and gave shuiqingyan a northern desert Courtesy: "Gru has been ordered to protect the fourth young lady. Thank you for your care for my prince for many times." His tone was heavy and sad, which was hard to hide. Shuiqingyan knows that now, the whole northern desert should be the business of hanbula. When shuiqingyan saw that the man in front of him called himself Gelu, he knew that the strong man who protected Adamu behind him, who was shorter than the man in front of him, should be the uncle Santa of Adamu''s ancestors. When the water Qingyan mouth: "where is the mulberry tower?" At this time, everyone close to Adamu will be listed as a suspect by her. After all, Adamu is still small and easy to be cheated. As long as those people who have evil intentions hold Adam in their hands, it is equivalent to holding the world of northern desert. It is the common idea of those who want to hold the northern desert regime at this moment to take the emperor''s command. Seeing that shuiqingyan was talking about Santa instead of Adamu, Gru was stunned for a moment, and then said truthfully, "Santa and Prince Adamu are in the chamber." Water clear Yan Wen Yan, slightly pursed lips. Loulan City, should not be so calm: "take me to the chamber." Hearing this, Gru frowned: "I''m afraid Gru can''t speak. The assembly hall in northern desert is like the Jinluan hall in Dayun. You can''t break in without permission. What''s more, miss four is a member of Dayun. Even though miss four has saved our prince''s life, there is blood feud between Beimo and Dayun. Please stay in the room at ease. " Shuiqingyan''s eyes narrowed and looked at Gru: "you are going to house arrest Miss Ben!" Gru immediately saluted and pleaded guilty: "Gru is also for the sake of the fourth lady. After all, this is Loulan city." Shuiqingyan grinned coldly and stepped forward: "what about Loulan city?" Gru''s face changed, and his right hand had already grasped the big knife on his waist: "Gru is also under orders. Please don''t embarrass her." At whose command Water clear face sneer. Gru pressed his index finger on the scabbard, and the big knife was one centimeter out of the scabbard. On the cold light of the sword, there was a bloody cold light: "miss four, the prince''s kindness to miss four has exceeded our acceptance. This is an extraordinary period. Anyone who may be harmful to the northern desert or the prince will not let go." Yes Shuiqingyan coldly smile, indifferently raised his hand, silver thread whip has only with the cold wind to throw out. At the same time, the sword in Gru''s hand also came out of its sheath. It was cold and strong, and he met the whip. With the sound of a metal collision, Gru stepped back, his face tinged with shock. Shuiqingyan''s face was also not good. She stepped back three steps and leaned against the door, then stopped. Raising his eyes, shuiqingyan looked at Gelu: "the first warrior in northern desert, really deserves its reputation." Gru also looked at shuiqingyan seriously, did not say any language, just clenched the knife in his hand, looked at shuiqingyan, his eyes showed prudence. Shuiqingyan''s smiling lips, a touch of habitual radian, the hands of a whip swing, thunderbolt sound. Shuiqingyan said: "you keep saying that you''re putting me under house arrest for Adamu''s sake, but I think, how do you think you''re a man with ulterior motives?" Gru looked at shuiqingyan seriously, and did not dare to relax his nerves for a moment: "Gru has heard that miss four has a clever mouth. Gru knows that she can''t talk much with miss four. If Miss four wants to get out of the yard, she must ask about the knife in Gru''s hand. " Chapter 421 Shuiqingyan''s eyes were also very serious. Looking at Gru''s shining tiger eyes, she slowly said, "you bound me here today, and I will guess subconsciously that you were ordered by Adamu. If so, in my heart, there will be a estrangement from Adam. " "It''s not harmful to miss Ben, but without Miss Ben''s protection, it''s harmful to Adamu but not beneficial to him." Shuiqingyan said, her eyes darkened: "on the surface, you are worried about Miss Ben''s attempt to get close to Adamu. In fact, you want to stir up the relationship between Miss Ben and Adamu, and let Adamu lose her protection!" "Nonsense Gru suddenly raised his big knife and pointed straight at shuiqingyan''s nose: "don''t tell me anything about the relationship between Gru and the prince. Gru will be loyal to the prince and the northern desert! Gru is worried that the fourth young lady is not good for the prince, so he would rather give up the right to participate in politics in the chamber and come here to watch the fourth young lady! " Gru said, with a sharp look in his eyes: "miss four, as the future imperial concubine of the Chu emperor of Dayun, don''t you have any intention to come to the northern desert! "What are you worth trying to do?" Water is clear, Yan Leng drinks out a voice, "Loulan city! The regime of northern desert! If Miss Ben wants the regime of northern desert, will she let Adamu come back safely? Will Adamu be ambushed and rushed to the rescue? " Shuiqingyan''s eyes darkened: "if Miss Ben really comes to your northern desert regime, I will directly take the emperor as another vassal, and then let Dayan''s army of 350000 escort to Loulan city." "At that time, we will have your prince in our hands, and our army will control your royal city. How can you resist?" Shuiqingyan''s voice was resounding: "if I want to hold Beimo in my hand, how can you have a chance to face me with a knife at the moment!" Gru was half shocked and speechless. "If Miss Ben wanted to move Adamu, she would not be in this place today!" Shuiqingyan slowly clenched the whip in his hand, "Gru, you are standing in the way of Miss Ben and provoking the relationship between Miss Ben and Adamu. What do you want to do?" Water clear Yan cold hum of voice, immediately wake up Gru. Gru could not help but back a few steps, looking at the water, I do not know what to say. He could not find any reason to refute shuiqingyan''s words, because shuiqingyan said the truth. Suddenly, Gru thought of the Santa who let him supervise shuiqingyan. Is it Santa who has a bad heart for the prince? As soon as this idea came out of Gru''s mind, Santa''s voice sounded behind him: "let Gru protect the fourth young lady. It''s my attention." Santa''s voice was low and full of impetuousness. Gru heard the speech, went to one side, and then saluted the people behind him. The setting sun goes against the light and hits Santa. Shuiqingyan couldn''t see Santan''s expression clearly, but he could see his powerful and domineering spirit. Although Santan is not as tall as Gru, he is still more than one meter and seven meters tall. In addition, he is very strong and over 40 years old. Born in the Wu nationality, his momentum is even more compelling. However, shuiqingyan knows that this man is brave and lacks intelligence. At this time, he is standing straight looking at the water. Shuiqingyan''s eyes narrowed and she looked at the Santa, with her lips curled in a habitual radian: "the second tribe of northern desert, Hongwu tribe, the future leader, seems to have a deep prejudice against Miss Ben?" "Big brother, uncle Santa said that big brother had an intention for Adamu, but Adamu would never believe it." As soon as Adam''s words came out, shuiqingyan saw Adam standing beside Santan. Adamu was dressed in a white robe of the northern desert royal family inlaid with gold and embroidered with the moon. This robe wrapped his little body in the northern desert royal power, and he couldn''t help it. Looking at adamutong''s red eyes and sallow face, shuiqingyan frowned: "how can you look so ugly? Is the injury serious? " Adamu smiles. The wind blows into his blue eyes, and the strings of undead flowers around his neck, the whole ninety-nine undead flowers around his neck. This symbolizes his unique and lofty position in northern desert. But the higher you stand, the more painful it will be if you fall down! Adamu stepped forward to enter shuiqingyan, but his arm was held by santala. Sangtan looked at Adamu, his eyes full of reproach: "Adamu, I''ve told you many times, I can''t trust others easily! You can''t trust her easily. " "Uncle Santa, elder brother is Adamu''s life-saving benefactor, not others." Adamu frowns and looks at the Santa. He doesn''t know why the Santa has such deep prejudice to shuiqingyan. "People''s hearts are separated from each other!" Santaton looked at Adamu with a cold face and a serious face. Adamu looks at Santa''s serious expression and wants to say something more. Shuiqingyan interrupts what Adamu is going to say. "What a heart to heart." Shuiqingyan looked at the Santa with a smile, "does Hongwu tribe want to come to Loulan city and live in a house?" The meaning of shuiqingyan''s words is that he wants to spy on Loulan''s power. Sang Tan''s face changed and anger flashed in his eyes. At the moment, Santa pulled Adamu to his side, and then glared at shuiqingyan, with a manic and angry tone: "don''t bewitch anyone here, miss four. No one will believe you in Loulan city!" "Yes." Shuiqingyan stepped forward, walked out of the room, walked into the yard, and stood directly opposite the Santa: "Santa says that you are not interested in the Loulan regime, so I would like to ask Mr. Santa, who is the most beneficial to stir up the relationship between me and Adamu?" As soon as the words came out, the whole yard was quiet. Some of the northern desert high-rise buildings behind the Santa and Adamu could not help glancing at the Santa. Santa was furious and blushed Since Lord Santa is embarrassed to say that, Miss Ben will tell Lord Santa Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "if Miss Ben turns away from Loulan city because of Adamu''s distrust, then you are the only one that Adamu can rely on directly in Loulan city!" Shuiqingyan said with a cold look in her eyes, slowly overflowing: "Mr. Santa wants to hold the evidence of Loulan''s regime, that is, today you can persuade Gru to give up the right to participate in politics in the Council hall and look at Miss Ben! Santa, you use Gru''s heart to be the one who stirs up dissension behind his back. You have ulterior motives! " The last four words of shuiqingyan are very hard to bite! This words, the whole yard are echoing, shuiqingyan finally spit out the four words. Gru was even more stunned. In a rage, Santa stepped forward, pointed at shuiqingyan and roared: "nonsense!" Then show me the evidence of Miss Ben''s nonsense! " Shuiqingyan looked at the Santa and said with a smile, "let me push again. Loulan loyal to the royal family''s numerous members, however, you are alone to let the hand holding a heavy army of Gru to look at me. And whether you''re saying, "you know, Gru''s heart is straight and pure, and he can''t take it for his own use." So, he thought, support him. On the one hand, if Miss Ben is angry, you can get rid of him with Miss Ben''s hand. On the other hand, if he can''t get away from participating in politics, you will have more opportunities to infiltrate your power into Loulan city. " Although shuiqingyan''s voice is shallow, the light words directly poke into Santa''s heart. No matter whether Santa has this idea or not, as long as he can''t explain it clearly today, the northern desert royal family will guard against him in the future. Shuiqingyan looked at Santa''s blacker face and his more and more fluctuating chest, and slowly said, "maybe you have another way to get rid of Gru. If Miss Ben had gone today, you might have given gruan a name for collaborating with the enemy. " Santa''s heart slowly burned endless fire, shuiqingyan watched Santa''s reaction, secretly thinking about the possibility of his betrayal of Adam. Behind the Santa, the high level of the northern desert whispered something. After a while, an older man stood up, walked up to Adam and bowed to him: "my future king, please allow me to speak more. In the matter discussed just now, I would like to ask the future king to think again about the matter of allowing Lord Santa to lead 50000 troops to garrison outside the city. " This statement has shown that Santa is suspected by the northern desert people. He''s down the wind now Son of a bitch With a sudden wave of his robe, Santa took out his sword and strode toward shuiqingyan. His eyes were full of anger: "you''re the work of Dayun. You''re not only deceiving Adamu, but also making nonsense and framing Laozi. Laozi is going to kill you!" Shuiqingyan looked at the angry Santa, still smiling: "how, Santa adult, speechless sophistry!" The momentum of Santa is extremely fierce. After listening to shuiqingyan''s words, he was even more angry. He was running and shouting. He was holding a thick and Sharp Machete in both hands, and rushed to shuiqingyan: "you are such a delicate work to sow dissension, I want to cut you!" Santa''s intention to kill, at this moment, revealed without any disguise. Shuiqingyan looks at the Santa with a machete, and the corner of her lips is slightly raised. There is wind blowing up the green silk of clear water. Her skirt, flying in the sunset. In the sangta to shuiqingyan''s eyes, shuiqingyan ready to throw out the whip in the hand, a heart suddenly appeared in front of shuiqingyan. His tall body, upright standing there, covered the sunset, the water clear Yan cage in his shadow. Shuiqingyan looking back at her, standing in front of her Gru, clothes slowly stopped flying, green silk also gradually fall. At this moment, shuiqingyan understood that Santa might be the one who sentenced Adamu, but Gru could not. After listening to the slander, Gru thought that she might hurt Adamu, so he did not hesitate to stand in front of Adamu and defend her for Adamu. There was a conflict between them, and he pulled out his sword without hesitation. She is a secret artist. How could he hurt him. But he still didn''t flinch. Chapter 422 Gru is willing to sacrifice his life to wipe out the danger for Adamu. Now, he saw that Santa might have a different heart, so he didn''t hesitate to go to Santa. In this big man''s heart, there are only Beimo, hanbula and Adamu. Gru, it''s reliable. Sonorous big knife collision sound sounded, shuiqingyan missed two strong figures, looked at Adam. His blue eyes were full of surprise. He looked at the figure of Gru and Santa, as if there was something surging in the deep of his eyes. The look of his eyes was puzzled, confused and painful. He spoke slowly, his voice full of helplessness: "why?" Listening to Adamu''s sad voice, shuiqingyan''s heart suddenly gushed a trace of heartache. This little boy, who was spoiled and used to be born, met with the greatest sorrow when he was supposed to be the most carefree age. How innocent he was. "Ah Gru and Santa''s shouts rang out in the courtyard, and they all ran to each other again with their eyes splitting. The swords in their hands were all shining with cold light, and they did not give in at all. Shuiqingyan moved her fingers. Suddenly, the figures of both of them stopped. They want to run to each other and fight for dozens of rounds, but they can''t move a step. Shuiqingyan''s clothes are flying. When shuiqingyan was about to speak, a cold drink rang out: "Gru, what are you doing?" This voice is very familiar. It''s Shuqi. Shuiqingyan looks at shushuqi. Shushuqi is a thin one, some dark blue eyes, with a trace of water clear face strange look. He also had 38 undead flowers on his neck. At this time, he is stepping into the yard, and then stood beside Adamu, pointing to Gru: "daredevil Gru, dare to be rude to Santa!" "Lord Shuqi, you are just in time." Just now, the old minister saluted Shu Shuqi, "Santa has ulterior motives, Lord Gru. This is to subdue Santa." "Nonsense Shushuqi gave a big drink, and then pointed to shuiqingyan, "the real person with ulterior motives is her!" Shuqi said, took out a letter from the sleeve, "you see what''s inside!" The old minister immediately took the letter from Shu Shuqi respectfully, and then looked at the content of the letter seriously. The more he looked, the more shocked he was. The old minister''s expression immediately aroused the curiosity of a group of people. They all crowded to the old minister''s side and looked at the things in the old minister''s hand. For a moment, they were shocked. "Well, what''s going on." The old minister asked Shu Shuqi. "That''s what the letter says." Shushuqi quietly looked at shuiqingyan, but he said to the ministers of northern desert, "she has already planned to come to our northern desert! Hurry up and catch the detail of the big cloud! " Shuiqingyan''s sensitive ears heard the footsteps of soldiers outside the yard. Slowly, the corners of her lips were raised, and she regained the power of her mind to control Gru and Santa. She has already guessed the cause and effect of what happened from Shuqi''s reaction. "I''m going to kill you traitor! Betray the north desert! Betray Adam! If I leave you, how can I have the face to see hambra! " Santa''s anger was endless. He ran to Gru with a big knife and determination to kill. At this time, Gru has stopped the knife in his hand and paid attention to Shuqi. Therefore, he didn''t expect that Santa would continue to fight with him. In addition, the distance between Santa and Gru is not far, Santa is fierce, and this knife will surely kill Gru. In the field, I thought of the voice of the crowd. Gru also slowly turned his head and looked at the sword of death in his face hall. Just as Gru''s pupil was shrinking, and Santa''s sword reached Gru''s head, a pair of delicate hands held Santa''s wrist. The knife stopped a centimeter above Gru''s forehead. The danger stopped. No one can think that shuiqingyan can stop Santa''s attack. Shuiqingyan''s red clothes, at this moment, are reflected in everyone''s pupils. Water clear Yan Yu hand suddenly force, lift fly the arm of mulberry tower. At the moment when shuiqingyan was exerting herself, Santa suddenly felt that her wrist was weak, and the big knife in her hand flew out along the upward trend. People thought that this was the end of the matter. Unexpectedly, the red shadow flipped and threw her foot on Santa''s face. "If you protect Miss Ben''s life, Miss Ben will surely pay you back." The water is clear, the face is clear, and the voice is cold. What she said was to Gru. Suddenly, Santa''s face turned to one side. At the same time, his mouth flew out of the teeth mixed with blood. Shuiqingyan is cruel and spicy. Santa only felt the stars in her eyes. She stepped back and sat down on the ground. The whole person is in a mess. The moment he fell, the big knife flying out of his hand turned a few times in the air, and then fell straight down. It''s really comfortable right under the broadsword. The sharp blade of the broadsword sticks to the tip of shushuqi''s nose and plunges straight down to the ground. A gust of wind blowing, shushuqi only feel cold all over. The knife was right between his feet. The distance between left and right is exactly the same. At this moment, the knife has been inserted into the ground. However, he could still feel the anger on the blade. If he had just taken the knife and got closer to him, he would be a corpse now. Suddenly, a big drop of cold sweat fell from the tip of Shu Shu Qi''s nose and hit the blade right below him. At that moment, the sweat was divided into two parts by the blade, and slowly slid down the blade. Shuiqingyan lips smile at shushuqi: "how, shushuqi adults afraid?" Shuqi suddenly recovered. Looking at shuiqingyan standing in front of Gru in horror. He felt that her smile was like the wind in the dark night, extremely cold Miss Ben said, "why does Lord Santa, who has no brains, think of attacking Miss Ben?" Shuiqingyan looked at shushuqi with a smile, "shushuqi, how deep is your disguise? Are you going to confess your conspiracy, or are you waiting for Miss ben to force you to account for everything? " As soon as the words came out, the courtyard was silent Shuiqingyan, you big cloud Santa stood up with black eyes. He''s never been so embarrassed, never. At this time, his heart, full of endless shame and anger: "you go deep into our Loulan City, just want to control Loulan city through Adamu, you big cloud''s work, come here!" With Santa''s roar, soldiers rushed into the yard. But the soldiers did not surround the water, but surrounded everyone. Santa angrily pointed to shuiqingyan, looked up at the sky and yelled: "take her for me, take the traitor Gru!" Immediately, a soldier with a long spear and a big knife rushed to shuiqingyan Who dares! " A young boy''s young roar echoed in the yard. Time seemed to stop at this moment, the soldiers did not move, Santa was stunned, and all the people were shocked by the little boy''s cry. Shuiqingyan''s eyes have never left shushuqi for a moment. At the moment when Santa ordered, she saw the meaning of success in Shu Shu''s eyes. At this moment, she can be sure that it''s not Santa, it''s shushuqi. Adamu quietly looked at shuiqingyan''s face, tears slowly in his eyes: "big brother is Adamu''s favorite big brother, uncle Santa is Adamu''s favorite uncle, can you, don''t like this!" Adamu''s trembling voice is full of prayer. Santa retreated a few steps and came to Adamu. He raised his hand and slapped him. With a crackling sound, shuiqingyan, who was speculating, was pulled back from his mind. Santa pointed to Adamu and yelled, "Adamu, you worthless thing! You don''t know, your big brother is the fiancee of Dayun Chu Shizi. Chu Shizi still wanted to plan for the people in the world. Shuqi said, "the people who besieged you are actually the people of Chu Shizi!" Adamu was shocked by the speech They want to get close to you, get your trust, and break up the power of northern desert step by step. " Sang Tan said, went to Shu Shuqi''s front, pulled up the big machete on the ground, went to Adamu''s front: "take it, kill her!" Adamu was greatly frightened. He looked at the big knife that Santa gave him in horror. He stepped back and kept shaking his head: "Uncle Santa, don''t force me!" Adamu, she is calculating your subjects! " Santa''s tone was full of resentment, and her voice rippled away, "including murongzhi, whom you met on the road, was in her calculation, and the secret letter was clear! Adamu, she is your enemy Shuqi immediately said: "Prince Adam, this man can''t stay!" Prince, general Shuqi intercepted the superstition, and the secret letter said clearly, and asked the prince to kill the work. We will be the first to look forward to the prince in the future. " That old minister said, deeply bent down, line most sincere big gift Ask the prince to take the sword and kill this masterpiece to avenge the king of hambra All the ministers of northern desert bowed to salute. Adamu''s face flashed a trace of panic. He unconsciously stepped back and looked at Santa, shushuqi, his ministers, and the soldiers all over the yard: "it''s not like this. It''s not like this. Father is not killed by elder brother. What are you doing? What are you doing?" Adamu said to himself. At this moment, Adamu did not know what to believe and what not to believe. On the one hand, he is the eldest brother who has saved his life many times, on the other hand, he is his relatives, and he was once loyal to his father. However, at this time, they are against each other, they are forcing him to make a choice. Who should he choose? Who is the one who really loves him! Shuiqingyan looked at Adamu state is not right, suddenly raised his hand, with the power of thinking, forced Adamu to her side. After this change, people were shocked. Chapter 423 Shuiqingyan stabilizes Adamu''s body, and pushes Adamu, who is at a loss, behind her and gives it to Gru. Gru took over Adamu, looking at Adamu''s look, abnormal worry. Shuiqingyan took a look at Santa and others. There was a faint light in their eyes. Then she turned around and touched Adamu''s head: "Adamu, don''t be afraid, there is big brother." Shuiqingyan gentle and calm voice, slowly spread to Adamu''s mind. He slowly raised his head and saw shuiqingyan''s gentle eyes. At this moment, tears poured into his eyes without warning. "Big brother will protect you. Don''t be afraid." Shuiqingyan points Adamu''s nose. When she was in the capital, she was a little bit over Zhang Zigui''s nose. As a result, because of this little action, Adamu was jealous of Zhang Zigui. He thought that "big brother" had no "aunt", and he was angry for a long time. This time, Adamu couldn''t control his tears any more and hugged shuiqingyan: "big brother, big brother, why is this? Why do they force me? Why, why did they want me to kill you? You saved me. You helped us escape from Dayun. If it weren''t for you, Adamu would have died. " Adamu''s voice was full of sadness: "I want to be a good king like my father, and I want to be a good northern desert man. I also want to avenge my father when I grow up. But now, why is it like this? " Adamu''s immature questioning not only makes shuiqingyan sad, but also makes Santa and others extremely sad. They only thought that Adamu would inherit the throne of northern desert and shoulder the heavy responsibility of northern desert in a few days, but they didn''t think that Adamu was actually a child who was not ten years old. He is just a child. Shuiqingyan took a deep breath, raised his hand and rubbed Adamu''s head. Then he stuffed Adamu into Gru''s hand: "protect him." After that, she turned and looked at Santa. Her eyes were as light as water: "Mr. Santa, please see clearly how many of these soldiers are yours!" Today, she must pull out the conspirators behind, otherwise, how can she rest assured that Adam will stay in Loulan City alone! Santa was shocked. Looking at a group of strange soldiers, she felt strange in her heart. He took 200 people into Loulan City, and 50 people followed him all the time. He entered the courtyard, and the fifty people should be waiting outside. Why did he shout? It was a strange soldier. Suddenly, Santa felt a chill around her neck. Shuqi completely revealed his purpose. Like a ghost, he slowly put the curved dagger on Santa''s neck, then slowly approached Santa, and slowly opened his mouth: "Santa, please be careful, the dagger has no eyes, it''s not good to hurt you." The breath of his words sprayed on Santa''s ear, which made him feel a chill in his heart. At this moment, he understood that he was used! Shuqi''s change surprised everyone. Some of the ministers were ready to draw their swords, others were ready to scream, but without exception, they had cold steel knives on their necks. "Don''t move!" Shushuqi''s bleak voice rang out, "those who move in disorder, there is no amnesty for killing!" At this moment, the sun sets and the night falls. The real traitor shows his true colors. "Why?" Santa''s voice, frightened, with anger. "Why?" Shushuqi''s voice is hoarse and low, which makes people feel gloomy. Suddenly shushuqi raised his voice, and there seemed to be all sharp and harsh hisses in his voice: "is the son of his hambra a son, and the son of our general not a son?" Hearing the speech, the northern desert people understood it in an instant. Gru looked at shushuqi and said, "there is no life or death on the battlefield. From the moment you let Pamir join the army, you should know that he can die at any time. It''s the greatest honor for a soldier to die in battle! " "Don''t forget! What did Pamir die for? " Shushuqi''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty light: "when his son of hanbula had an accident in Dayun, he started a war with Dayun. My son of shushuqi died in the battlefield for him, but he went to Dayun to have friendly contacts!" "I''ve worked hard for him all my life, but in the end I didn''t even have a person to die for. How can I be reconciled?" Shu Shuqi said, squinting his eyes, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth: "the great master of Garo said that the chapter of troubled times has been opened, the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy!" "With such a good opportunity in troubled times, hanbula went to Dayun to have friendly exchanges. It''s a shame for me to be a Zhengzheng man in northern desert!" Shushuqi''s voice is full of satire, "since he has no ambition, weak and incompetent, why can''t I replace him! What the northern desert wants is an iron prince! " "Shuqi, you are so bold!" Santan was trembling. He was very angry. His temper was very hot. If he didn''t put the dagger on his neck, he would tear him up! "I''m not brave enough to control you all!" Shu Shuqi roared, "now, you are the fish on the chopping board. Your life is in my Shu Shuqi''s hands! Those who follow will prosper, those who rebel will perish! From then on, I will lead the northern desert to the south, level the clouds and unify the rivers! " Shushuqi''s voice floated away slowly in the yard: "his big cloud can press the border of Xiliang for 20 Li. Why can''t I press the border of Xiliang for 20 Li in the northern desert! In this world, the law of the jungle, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit In an instant, his soldiers seemed to be infected by his determination. At the same time, they roared: "the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy! The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. "The sound is like the ripples on the surface of the lake, rippling away in circles. It''s getting farther and farther. At this moment, all the people of Loulan city know that something big happened in the most noble royal court of Loulan city Shushuqi, you forget that we drank blood wine with the former king. We swore Gru''s roar interrupted the soldier''s roar. The yard gradually calmed down Have you taken an oath? " Shushuqi gave a cold smile and suddenly yelled at Gru, "what oath will you believe! We vowed to share weal and woe, we vowed to share weal and woe, we vowed never to betray! But, he hanbra sits on the highest throne, marries the most beautiful woman, drinks the most delicious wine! What about us! " That''s because he''s the king Gru yelled at Shu Shuqi, "don''t forget, you are his minister, you are his minister! It''s a great honor for you to stand with him as a brother! He gives you trust, gives you military power, and chooses the most virtuous and cultured wife for you. He doesn''t apologize to you! " Fart Shushuqi roared and looked at Gru, "if he trusts me, why don''t he give me the 60000 military power in Pamir''s hands! Don''t mention his wife to me! The good wife he chose for me is the rest of his royal draft, which he doesn''t want! Why did he give me what he didn''t want That''s not what the king didn''t want! " Gru argued, "there was only queen Dode in the king''s heart, and he only married her! Your wife, however, happened to be sent to Wang Tingxiu palace. He didn''t choose any of the girls. Therefore, your wife is not the one left by him! As for the 60000 military power, enough Before Gru finished, Shu Shuqi interrupted Gru. Shushuqi sarcastically looked at Gru: "the world''s most stupid fool, in addition to you Gru, no one else!" Gru''s face was black, and he said, "shushuqi, you won''t win. My people are still there." "ha ha ha ha!" Shushuqi looked up at the sky and roared, smiling, as if in tears. His laughter, full of irony: "Gru, Gru, your three thousand soldiers, by this time, should have gone." As soon as this remark came out, not only Gru, Santa and others were furious, but also the writers were furious: "shushuqi, shushuqi, you are killing your compatriots!" Do you harm your compatriots? " Shushuqi said sarcastically, "my Lord, this is a warning to others! If the 30000 people five miles away are also so stubborn, I''m comfortable, and I''ll never be soft hearted! " You really don''t care about the old days, and you''re going to force the palace! " Gru''s voice, with a hint of coolness I didn''t intend to do it so well. " Shushuqi looks at Gru and moves her eyes to shuiqingyan. "She is a factor out of my plan. I can''t let her destroy my plan." Shuiqing''s face brushed the dust on her body, and the corners of her lips raised a radian of habit. She looked at shushuqi: "it''s a blessing for me to let shushuqi face up to you." Hum Shushuqi''s eyes, looking at shuiqingyan, inexplicably will be more cautious: "four miss''s means, shushuqi has already understood." "Oh?" Water clear Yan pick eyebrow, "so say, or because this young lady came, so you just choose so fast exposure, choose now forced palace?" The tip of Shu Shu''s nose still seems to have a cold sweat under the shock. At this time, looking at shuiqingyan, the corner of his lips stirred up a cold smile: "the opponent like miss four makes Shu Shuqi have to be cautious. According to the wisdom of the fourth lady, since we see that there is something wrong with the soldiers, we should also see that there is something wrong with our general. " This general can''t take a chance. " Shu Shuqi stares at shuiqingyan tightly, "the scene on Yanshan is too terrible. In addition, some senior people give advice to our general, so we have to be on guard." After squatting for a while, Shu Shuqi continued: "I can''t catch up with the ability of the fourth lady, so I can only avoid your sharp edge and surprise." Miss Ben is really surprised. " Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "I''ve heard that general shushuqi not only has the ability to command troops and horses, but also has the power of calculation. I admire him when I see him today. However, today, Miss Ben would like to remind you that the great national teacher of Garo has already passed through Xiliang. You can''t believe the words of such a rebellious person. " Chapter 424 "Ha ha ha!" Shu Shuqi laughed three times, "with the enemy?" Shu Shuqi''s expression is extremely ironic: "good officials choose the bright Lord and vote for it. Although the emperor star is present, it seems to die out. In this world, only the master of Xiliang can rely on it. In troubled times, there is no enemy, only benefit "Listen to you, I don''t think you have chosen treason just like Garrow!" Shuiqing''s face, rather than smiling, guides Shu Shuqi to say what she wants to understand: "is it you who collude with Jialuo to betray the northern desert and let Murong stop running rampant in the northern desert?" I don''t know why, Shuqi''s sweat is very much, he seems to have entered the August dog days, the sweat drops on his nose drop by drop, drop by drop. Shushuqi''s eyes in the dark, flashing cunning light: "the fourth lady wants me to make shushuqi admit guilt!" "Don''t you have the overall situation? What about telling the truth? Don''t you have a bottom in your heart? What are you afraid of? " The smile of Shuiqing''s lips is very relaxed. It seems that she is not worried about the passive situation at all. Shushuqi suddenly roared, "shuiqingyan, don''t you know the situation now! You can''t beat me! In my hands are the ministers of the north desert and the future leaders of Hongwu tribe. You, Adamu and Gru can''t escape from me. Why do you laugh? " Shuiqingyan raised her hand and touched her chin. She looked at shushuqi apologetically: "I''m really sorry. I''m not the same as shushuqi. When Shushu is nervous, other people sweat. When I''m nervous, I like to laugh." "You It''s not comfortable. Cold hum a: "four young ladies, don''t want to set me Shuqi any words, I Shuqi is not a fool. Now, the whole Loulan city has been full of my people. Miss four, do you want to go all out or fight to the death? " Shuiqingyan''s eyes narrowed: "I want to move my hand. Do you think you can stop me?" "Why can''t you stop it?" Shu Shuqi said with a smile, "if you act rashly, our general will be the first to kill this fat ox with a whole body of force!" Hearing the words, the whole person was almost burned through by anger. I don''t know where the spirit of fearing death came from. He held Shu Shu Qi''s knife with a dagger: "Shu Shu Qi! You son of a bitch, how dare you count your uncle! I''ll fight with you! " At the end of the speech, Santa made a sudden effort to hear the sound of broken bones. Then, Shushu''s forehead dagger fell to the ground. The next second, shushuqi looked up to the sky and screamed: "ah!" Shushuqi''s scream hasn''t come down yet. Santa falls over his shoulder and falls shushuqi to the ground. The next moment, Santa picked up the big knife in his hand and cut it at Shu Shuqi: "scum, I''ll die!" The thunder is brewing on Santa''s sword, and Santa''s anger is all contained in this sword. After all, Shu Shuqi is a general of a country. He rolls to the side and shouts: "kill him for me!" Santa''s big knife rubbed shushuqi''s back chopper on the ground, and instantly dug a big hole in the ground. It can be seen that Santa''s force is amazing. Some soldiers came to attack Santa. The big knife in Santa''s hand swung up and crossed a circle in the air with strong wind: "get the hell out of me, I''m going to kill Shu Shuqi!" Under the edge of the knife, the first layer soldiers around Santa, all blood splashed three feet, and gave a life on the spot. Shuqi took advantage of the gap, has safely retreated to one side. At this time, he was looking at Santa, his left hand trembling with his right hand. The carpal bone of his hand had been crushed by Santa. His right hand, which he always relied on, is useless! Think of here, Shu Shuqi is angry, looking up at the sky and yelling: "Santa, I want to tear you to pieces! I''ll chop him to death. " "You have to ask Miss Ben first!" Water is clear, Yan lengsen''s voice floats in this world: "the power of ice, borrow me!" With the sound of shuiqingyan floating out, a lot of small pieces of ice suddenly appeared around the Santa. Those small pieces of ice were full of cold light, circling around the Santa, protecting the Santa in the center. Shushuqi looks at shuiqingyan in horror. The anger of losing his wrist burns in his chest. At this moment, he can''t help bursting out: "shuiqingyan, you dare to touch them. I''ll kill those old guys right away!" Shuiqingyan looks at shushuqi, and the corners of his lips evoke a curve of habit: "out!" With shuiqingyan''s word "Mie" coming out, the scream scares the rest poultry in Loulan city. The soldiers around the Santa never survived. Shushuqi looked at the dead soldiers in horror, retreated three steps, with a face of disbelief. Suddenly, shushuqi suddenly looked at shuiqingyan: "how dare you! How dare you! Don''t you think I''ll cut off all those old things? " "Without the support of Beimo, a normal political organization, how can you send troops to the south?" Shuiqingyan looked at shushuqi with a smile. "Shushuqi, let''s figure out what happened today. First of all, you took out the letter that convinced Santa, and used Santa''s hand to transfer Gru to monitor Miss Ben. " "Then, you secretly deploy troops, and prepare to start before Miss Ben is aware of your action. You''ve arranged everything and come back to the yard. You thought you could see the battle between Miss Ben and Gru and Santa Shuiqingyan said, and the corners of her lips showed a trace of coldness. Shuiqingyan: "unexpectedly, what you see is the war between Gru and Santa. In this way, you should understand that Miss Ben has produced enough evidence for Gru to believe Miss Ben unconditionally. So, you take out the letter, ready to sit on the wall again. Your goal is very clear, that is to let your enemies fight each other. " Shushuqi looked at shuiqingyan in surprise: "how can you know it all?" Shuiqingyan Gougou lips: "at the moment when you look at Santa''s hand at Gru, your lips reveal the secret joy that is hard to hide." Shuiqingyan said, her eyes darkened: "shushuqi, how can you think of deploying everything before Miss Ben wakes up, and how can you judge Santa and Gru''s sincerity to Adamu. The person behind you, if Miss Ben is right, must be Murong Zhi! " Shushuqi only felt the pain of the crushed right wrist. This can be, shushuqi''s face, but now there is endless darkness: "so what! Not how! Do you think you can win if you guess everything right? " Shuiqingyan''s lips sparked a trace of satire. With a wave of sleeves, Santa''s heavy body flew towards shuiqingyan. Santa looks at shuiqingyan in horror. She doesn''t understand what shuiqingyan wants to do. Shuiqingyan holds Santa''s arm, stabilizes Santa''s body, and then looks up at Santa Kong has a lot of brute force and no brain. You know now that you''ve been used by him. " Shuiqingyan looks at Santa silently. Santa''s face was still swollen. He was ashamed and angry this time. He fell shuiqingyan''s arm and was ready to walk towards shushuqi with a big knife: "I''ve cut this bastard!" Gru''s eyes were quick, and he took Santa to his side and stood behind shuiqingyan: "Santa, it''s not the time to try to be brave. The royal court has been occupied by shushuqi. Nine out of ten of our people have an accident. Now, we can only think of a way to escape from the royal city." The green silk with clear water floats in the air. She looked at Shu Shuqi: "where is Murong? What do you want to do?" Shushuqi looked at shuiqingyan, his eyes burst out endless ferocity: "shuiqingyan, you are looking for death! The archer is ready In an instant, there were countless strings in shuiqingyan''s ear. The color of Shuiqing''s face changed: "your archers are outside the yard. You are in the yard like us. You are not afraid that they will kill you by mistake!" Hum Shuqi hums coldly: "shoot the arrow!" With shushuqi''s roar, endless bows and arrows flew to the sky from the outside of the yard, and then showed a parabolic shape, shooting towards the middle of the yard The power of the wind Shuiqingyan holds up her hands and looks at shushuqi coldly: "borrow me!" As the water is clear, the spectacular arrow rain in the sky solidifies in the sky. Loulan city people are surprised to see the Loulan court over. At this time, the sky was reflected by countless arrows into a golden yellow, all over the sky of golden powder, from the arrow above floating down. Shuiqingyan slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. In an instant, shuiqingyan''s face turned white. Tunling powder, and the density and quantity are more than that of murongzhi''s ambush. Shuiqingyan''s face changed, and he was ready to control the arrow''s return. Unexpectedly, countless cries for help came from his ears Ha ha ha Shushuqi looked at shuiqingyan with a laugh. "What the emperor of Xiliang said is true. Shuiqingyan, as long as you dare to return the arrow to the original road, then the dead will not be my soldiers, but the palace people who are held by my soldiers as a shield!" With this, shuiqingyan''s lips are even more white. The swallowing powder in the sky has been scattered on her hair, shoulders and face. The power of her mind is being absorbed by the swallowing powder. She can''t stand the expense. However, she did not want to kill those palace people in the royal court. After all, that''s what Adamu will face in the future. Shuiqingyan is in a dilemma Shuqi, those are your people Shuiqingyan looks at shushuqi quietly. Shu Shuqi gave a cold smile and said, "one will make ten thousand bones! As long as I catch you today, this world is what I shushushuqi says! " This is what Murong Zhi taught you! " Shuiqingyan narrowed her eyes Hum Shushuqi snorted coldly, "shuiqingyan, today''s situation is caused by you. If you didn''t suddenly appear, then the hero who protects the prince back to the northern desert is Shu Shuqi. At that time, I will be the only one that the prince can rely on. Unfortunately, you have appeared Chapter 425 Shu Shuqi roared: "it was supposed to be my role. You robbed all of it. Everything I''ve done so much to prepare doesn''t work! You also followed us to Loulan city! It''s you! You forced me to the point where I am today Shuiqingyan eyebrows a pick: "listen to you so say, hanbula''s death, unexpectedly is you know in advance?" "Yes Shu Shuqi has no doubt. Here, there is a trace of malice in his eyes: "he must die!" "Why?" The water is clear and the face is clear. Shu Shuqi didn''t think about it at all. She opened her mouth and said, "only when he is dead can the northern desert fall into my hands!" The whole yard was silent. Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "can I doubt that hambra actually died in your hands?" Shushuqi burst into laughter, which resounded through the air. Suddenly, shushuqi looked at shuiqingyan, and a devil like smile appeared on his lips: "you''re right. Half of his death is due to me, shushuqi!" Water clear Yan smell speech, heart suddenly jump. She just guessed. She didn''t want it to be true! At the end of shushuqi''s words, anger appeared on all the faces. The ministers of northern desert were full of resentment against shushuqi. Hambra, a good king! Died in the hands of the same people, it is a common indignation! Shuiqingyan suddenly changed his face: "these are all known by Murong Zhi! Murong taught you to do so! " "I don''t mind telling you!" Shu Shu Qi stepped back slowly. "What happened today was calculated by him. He let me take the king''s court before you found out. He controlled the three thousand troops that Gru put outside the city. He expected that you would not attack those palace people! " Shu Shuqi''s expression, with a trace of irony: "miss four, I didn''t expect that you also have weaknesses! With weakness, you will lose today! " The swallowing powder in the sky is like the golden curtain paved before the immortal comes down to earth. Shuiqing''s black and white pupil didn''t have a smile, half ring, she slowly said: "ridiculous, your people, you don''t cherish, miss, why cherish!" With the clear water, the cold voice rippling away, the arrow in the sky, suddenly turned the direction. "No!" With a scream from Adamu, all the arrows returned the same way. All of a sudden, wails and screams resounded through the sky. Shuiqingyan''s determination shocked everyone. Gru covers Adamu''s weeping mouth and imprisons Adamu in his arms. This is not the time to be soft hearted. "Adam, this is the royal power! All the time is full of betrayal, all the time is full of calculation, choose the throne, the smell of blood will always float around you. "Shuiqingyan''s whole body is full of swallowing powder. At this time, she looked at Adamu sideways, like a evil spirit from Hell: "kingship, that is, either you die or I die!" The voice of shuiqingyan is sonorous and powerful. With that, she suddenly burst out of her body. In an instant, the swallowing powder on the surface of her body floated away and fell three feet away, spreading a thick layer of golden light on the ground. At the same time, shuiqingyan can''t help but stagger back two steps, a trace of pain appeared between the eyebrows. Adamu''s sobbing voice came from Glu''s fingers. His eyes reflected shuiqingyan''s staggering and slender figure. Half a sound, he closed his eyes, big tears fall. He doesn''t want the throne anymore. He just wants everyone to be fine. Shushuqi looked at shuiqingyan''s staggering figure, and a ferocious look appeared on his face: "shoot again!" String tension, and then loosen, countless with swallowing powder arrows again to the sky. Shuiqingyan''s face was filled with a resolution: "Adam! You remember, this is kingship. If you choose this way, take back your tears! Loulan City, there''s a big brother here. He''s fighting for half his life. He''s going to protect it too! " With the words of shuiqingyan rippling away, the arrow in the sky, hula, formed a long dragon shape. "Give it to me!" Water clear Yan a long roar. Suddenly, the sky tens of thousands of arrows, the formation of the dragon, with swallowing powder golden light, whistling down. Faintly, the sky raised the sound of dragon roar, it is a kind of irresistible momentum. "Hang!" Shuiqingyan''s roaring voice floated in this heaven and earth, and the long dragon roared and went straight to the archers outside the yard. Suddenly, screams come and go, rippling back and forth outside the courtyard, in the king''s court, in every corner of Loulan city. The night wind blows, and there comes a blood mist. Shuiqingyan''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The body a few can''t smell of shake, water clear Yan shook to shake head, stand firm footstep. Her power of thinking is too much. "People, come on!" Shuqi''s voice was a little frightened. The smell of blood in the air shows something. Shuiqingyan raised his sleeve and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a sneer in his eyes: "people are dead, your people, your people in the king''s court are dead! Shuqi, you are defeated "No, no! I didn''t lose! " Shu Shu, who was crazy, suddenly came to the ministers, pushed a soldier aside, dragged a minister, regardless of the pain of his right hand, put a knife on the minister''s neck: "shuiqingyan, you give me to die, or I will kill him!" Shuiqingyan''s eyes are like looking at a dead man: "Murong Zhi, if you don''t come out again, I don''t mind. Kill him!" The sound of the clear water floats away. Slowly, a red figure appeared in the blood fog. His face, still wearing a mask. As if Shu Shu saw the rescue, she was surprised to see the more and more clear red figure. Murong stopped standing beside shushuqi. He looked at shuiqingyan with a smile and said, "kill all of them." Shu Shu Qi didn''t understand the meaning of Murong Zhi''s words, so he was pierced by an arrow from nowhere. Then, all the northern desert ministers, all the soldiers who put their swords around the northern desert minister''s neck, without exception, were all shot through the throat. Murong Zhi''s smile is like a poppy in the dark Your purpose is to completely destroy the Loulan regime. You want to establish your own regime here! So, you started Loulan''s infighting! " Shuiqingyan''s face was unusually white: "Murong Zhi, what else are you planning?" Murong said: "naturally, it''s miss." Then he took out a letter from his sleeve and threw it to shuiqingyan: "have a look, what happened to Dayun when you left!" Shuiqingyan raised her hand. Her forefinger and middle finger caught Murong Zhifei''s letter: "you sure do." Participated in the calculation of northern desert and hambra. You''ve got the most delicious share among them. Shuiqingyan behind the words did not say, but Murong Zhi know. Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan and didn''t want to open the letter. He said slowly: "Miss, Yuzhou, elder martial brother is waiting for you there." The water is clear and the pupil shrinks. Chuchen! Murongzhi''s eyes darkened as he looked at shuiqingyan''s face: "Miss, hand over the Loulan desire behind you. I''ll prepare a good horse and send you back to Dayun to Yuzhou for the last time!" Suddenly, Adamu broke away from Gru, missed shuiqingyan, and ran to Murong: "you are a bad man, you are a bad man, you are my old ministers! It''s you, it''s you who hurt them Shuiqingyan steps forward and holds Adamu. Adamu''s eyes are blurred and he struggles in Shuiqing''s arms. Santa never had to think about things with his brain. Somehow, his brain suddenly became flexible: "you''ve stopped us on our way back to the valley! Force us to return to Loulan, that is to say, let''s catch it all! " Shuiqingyan smell speech, all over a shock, slightly sideways to see Gru: "you intended to go back to the valley?" Gru nodded abruptly: "at that time, we were all seriously injured. Gu valley was closer to Loulan city. We had planned to go back to Gu Valley, but when we were walking, someone stopped us. It was his person, I can recognize him. They don''t kill us, they just block our way back to the valley. We have no choice but to go back to Loulan city. " Shuiqingyan''s face changed a few times. She felt that she had missed something. Murongzhi looked at shuiqingyan''s look, and his lips slightly curved: "Miss, you only suffered such a little injury, it''s not enough!" Shuiqingyan was shocked: "what do you say?" Murong Zhi''s eyes were still the warm sun in March: "Seventeen said that the young lady only suffered this injury, and she would recover soon. It''s not good for us to go back to Yuzhou like this." Shuiqingyan is stiff all over, only feel a cool air, only the heart of the foot jumped on the tianlinggai: "yes, it''s bad for you!" Murong Zhi''s red robe, in the color of blood, is extremely enchanting: "yes." After a pause, he added: "seventeen, and the emperor of Dayun, Yunsheng!" Shuiqingyan staggers back a few steps: "you mean, Chu Chen is in Yuzhou, you and Yunsheng plot together! You, with Adam holding me back, want to weaken my strength, can''t go back to save him! " Yes Murongzhi''s voice rippled away slowly. Blood fog, his voice, abnormal cold. Shuiqingyan had an indescribable anger in her heart. Her green silk fluttered in an instant: "Murong Zhi, you are so mean!" Murong Zhi''s voice was still as calm as water: "Miss, you forced seventeen. Seventeen wants to see whether you choose to die with elder martial brother or betray Yinyue." After a pause, his tone was a little more helpless: "who let Miss, don''t want to follow seventeen, leave this land of right and wrong together." Murong Water clear Yan big anger, on the contrary slightly a smile: "if Chu Chen, have an accident in your hand! I water clear face, even with the world man-made enemy, even since then into the devil, even if it is blood wash all people in the world! I will also tear you and Yunsheng to pieces! " The water is clear, the voice is cold and piercing, with a trace of cold, drifting away slowly. Chapter 426 Murong Zhi''s eyes reflect the expression of Shuiqing''s face like a demon. He spoke slowly: "that young lady, also want to have ability, leave this king court." Shuiqingyan sneered and nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll see what you use to stop me in this place!" Murong Zhi''s figure slowly retreated to the depth of the blood fog: "naturally, miss, the most familiar array!" Murong Zhi''s figure slowly disappeared with his voice. Shuiqingyan''s heart, inexplicably caught a point anxious. Yuzhou, Yuzhou, she only wants to go to one place now. She wants to see him. See Chu Chen. At this moment, shuiqingyan''s mood, abnormal impatience and confusion. Shaking his head, shuiqingyan steadied his mind, and then took a deep breath. Looking up, Shuiqing found that the moon in the sky was red. Suddenly, she saw Chu Chen''s instant son in the moon, that pair of ancient well without wave''s instant son, attentively looking at her, abnormal gentleness: "Chu Chen!" At this moment, her eyes were slightly wet. This, may lose Chu Chen''s sense of crisis, for the first time, broke out in the chest of water clear Yan diffuse. She could hardly find herself. Suddenly, shuiqingyan''s subconscious side face, a crossbow wiped shuiqingyan''s face in the past, the cold on the crossbow reminded her that she was still trapped in the carefully set situation of Murong Zhi. Take a deep breath, shuiqingyan forced down the heart of acid. Then he let go of Adamu in his arms. At this time, Adamu''s eyes were red and swollen with tears. Shuiqingyan looked down at Adamu seriously: "Adamu, do you want to live freely or keep your regime and become a puppet in murongzhi''s hands?" Adamu looked at the water, and his mouth was flat. As he was about to open his mouth, Santa stepped forward and said, "miss four, if Loulan city is lost, you can still get it back! What do you mean "Snatch!" Shuiqingyan suddenly looked at the Santa: "now you have the ability to go out first, and then it''s not too late to take it!" The sound of clear water is cold to the bone. Santaton choked and didn''t know how to reply. He also knows that they are now, alive out of the possibility is very small. And most of the ministers of the north desert died in this courtyard. This alone, the northern desert regime is doomed. Even if they can get out, it will take a long time to restore the northern desert regime. Shuiqingyan seriously looked at Adamu: "Adamu, now you have two choices, and big brother to fight a way of life, in the process of fighting, you may be like them, always close your eyes." Shuiqingyan said, pointing to those ministers. In the night, shuiqingyan''s eyes were unusually bright: "if you kill me, you should promise me that you will never go back to Loulan city when you are unable to compete with Murong." As soon as shuiqingyan''s words came out, Gru and Santa were shocked. When Adamu has the ability to compete with Murong, I''m afraid it will take a long time. Adamu''s heart, like a piece of white paper, fragmented white paper, people can''t bear to add ink on it. Shuiqingyan''s request is to ask Adamu to give up his identity and the northern desert regime. "Of course, you can also choose to submit to murongzhi." Shuiqingyan pointed to the gate of the yard, "when you come out of the yard, shout, you are willing to surrender and be a puppet in his hand, and he will save your life and help you to the throne. However, since then, you and I have been separated from each other. " Adamu''s eyes, the moment fell two lines of tears. He stepped forward, grabbed shuiqingyan''s clothes, half cried and half said: "I don''t want such a royal power, I want to go with big brother." "Good." Shuiqingyan raised her hand to touch Adamu''s head, and then said with a smile: "brother will protect you, Adamu. There are many obstacles on the way out of the northern desert. You must be ready to lose your life at any time." Adamu didn''t know if he was scared, so he suddenly fell on shuiqingyan''s arms and burst into tears. "Cry, cry. You can only cry a little longer. After crying, you can''t cry any more." Shuiqingyan embraces Adamu and looks up at the moon. Chu Chen, you must wait for me to go back! Shuiqingyan leads Adamu out of the yard under the protection of Santa and Gru. Outside the yard, it was unusually quiet. There are dead bodies all over the place. Every foot of them stepped in the pool of blood. Along the way out of Wangting, shuiqingyan and others arrive at the open square in front of Wangting. Looking at the people in the square, shuiqingyan and others stopped. Shuiqingyan pushed Adamu behind her: "protect Adamu." It''s with Gru and Santa. At this time, in front of them are countless people in black who are almost dissolved in the night. In front of the people in black stood murongzhi in red. His voice was gentle and soft: "Miss, outside the royal court, seventeen has two horses for you. After that, you can ride out of the city. " With the end of his words, his figure, also slowly disappeared in the people''s army in black. Shuiqingyan stepped forward and looked at the numerous people in black coming up. He raised his hands and made a handprint in his hand: "if you want to form an array, Murong Zhi, you have a dream. Soul destroying array With the end of Shuiqing Yan''s words, a blue six pointed star array suddenly appeared at the feet of those people in black. Just when shuiqingyan was ready to make a killing order, suddenly, the sound of whooshing in the sky sounded, and countless arrows with swallowing powder flew towards them from all directions. Shuiqingyan looked at the arrows all over the sky, at the swallowing powder falling one after another, and at the people in black who kept coming up in front of him. He suddenly gritted his teeth, took out a hand, and slowly opened his mouth: "the power of the wind!" With shuiqingyan''s two purposes, her body can''t help shaking: "borrow me!" As soon as the command came out, her eyebrows were stained with pain. The power of distracting and controlling the thoughts of both sides consumes her a lot. Moreover, in her meridians, with her distraction, the power of thinking is also divided into two parts. They collide with each other in her meridians, causing her meridians tortuous pain. She almost wanted to stop. However, when she thought of Adamu behind her and Chu Chen waiting for her in Yuzhou, she clenched her teeth and roared, "kill me! Give it to me With her order, the light of the soul killing array lit up the world in an instant. The arrows of the sky also return the same way and fly to where they came from. However, because shuiqingyan had consumed too much mental power before, and she was distracted this time, the shooting power of both arrow and soul killing array was greatly reduced. At this time, shuiqingyan''s mouth, gushed out a mouthful of blood. She saw a red shadow on the high tower by the death light from the soul killing array. But that red shadow''s right rear side, unexpectedly stands Wang Hongyu. All of a sudden, Shuiqing''s lips sparked a sneer. Wang Hongyu, three yuan four in one. i see! Gong Lianghu finally took refuge in Murong Zhi! There were not many screams of being shot by arrows in the dark. There were still people alive in the soul killing array. Shuiqingyan looks at the group of people who come out of the soul killing array alive, unties the robe stained with swallowing powder, and throws out the gold thread and silver thread whip in his hand. Chu Chen is waiting for her in Yuzhou. How can she be caught in this place. Whip a throw, water clear Yan took the lead to rush up: "protect Adamu, pull out your knife, kill a blood road!" With the shouts of shuiqingyan, Santa and Gru firmly protect Adamu and shout: "kill!" Then, keep up with the pace of shuiqingyan. The whip in shuiqingyan''s hand was stained with so many people''s blood for the first time. There was two parts of mental power on her whip, and there was no living body within the shooting range of the whip. Close, close, Wang Ting''s door, not far away, but in front of her eyes, there are always a lot of people in black, there are always people blocking her way. She seems to be able to see Chu Chen''s eyes looking at her from a distance of ten thousand li. Chu Chen, in Yuzhou, he is waiting for him in Yuzhou, she wants to go to Yuzhou, no one can stop her. Her hand shaking the whip was numb. All she knew was that she was standing on the ground. Then, slowly, her feet turned into a soft body. Blood spilled on her face, she did not know, her eyes, only that door. Only out of the court can we get close to him. I don''t know whose sword hurt her arm. Suddenly, her arm hurt, her hand was weak, and the whip flew out. At the same time, the sword was cut down from the front. Shuiqingyan immediately raised her hand and hastily gathered an ice shield. However, the long sword came in a hurry. As soon as her ice shield was condensed, it was split in two by a sword. All of a sudden, her front, no longer block. The image of death is shrouded over shuiqingyan''s head. On the high building, Murong Zhi was nervous when he looked at such a dangerous situation. Just when shuiqingyan was ready to fight with the power of thinking, a big knife crossed her head and blocked the long sword cut down from her. Shuiqingyan slightly side body, saw a pair of Santa full of bright tiger eyes: "sword without eyes, be careful!" At the end of Santa''s words, there was a dull hum in his voice. Behind his back, he was deeply cut by a sword from the stamina to the tail vertebrae. His skin and flesh turned out, and his blood flowed, which was extremely terrible Thank you very much The corner of shuiqingyan''s eyes was filled with a tear, which made it difficult to use the power of innumerable thoughts in the body: "the power of ice! Borrow me With her cry down, their whole body, slowly floating countless small ice. Those who tried to fight, close to the little borneol moment, was little borneol through the viscera. In an instant, the little borneol that comes out of the human body turns red. The color, reflecting the moonlight, is extremely enchanting. Shuiqingyan''s eyes burst out a trace of endless killing: "kill!" With an order, countless small ice, happily ran out, through a person''s heart, and then through another person''s head, not happy to play and dance in the square. Chapter 427 Looking at less and less people in black, the water is clear and the eyes are about to crack. Hold on, hold on, it''ll be dead soon. When there were dozens of people left in the square, she suddenly puffed out a mouthful of blood mist. Her face was dead and she fell to one side. At last, she couldn''t hold on. Her physical strength and mental strength are almost to the extreme. Santa picked up shuiqingyan, and then put him in Gru''s arms. She also put Adamu in Gru''s arms: "you take them first, I''ll die!" Shuiqingyan weakly looked at the more than a dozen people in black, weakly said: "no, you can''t beat them." "Lord Santa, you are a loyal warrior!" Gru''s eyes were slightly red. He took a look at the Santa and the dozens of people coming up. One shoulder was carrying shuiqingyan, the other shoulder was looking at Adamu. Stepping on the corpses, he picked up shuiqingyan''s whip and ran to the gate of the royal court. "Ha ha ha, you scum, give it to me, I will tear you up!" Santa''s laughter wafted through the square. The bloodstain on his back has soaked the clothes on his back. His instant son, abnormal shining, white lips, against his darker skin, abnormal strange. The cloud of death hung over his head. The Royal Court of Loulan city was completely occupied at the moment when Adamu came out of the gate. Murong Zhi won! Gru put shuiqingyan on the horse''s back, and took Adamu to another horse. He first threw a whip at shuiqingyan''s horse, and then couldn''t help looking back at the square. In the square, the big knife in Santa''s hand keeps dancing wildly, he is like a machine, only knows to keep waving the big knife. There was a sword across his shoulder, his arm, his stomach. All of a sudden, another sword crossed his leg. He couldn''t support it any more. He leaned on the ground and knelt down on one knee, but his back was still straight. Suddenly, someone raised his sword high and cut it at his neck. Gru closed his eyes and turned his head. The moment he turned his head, tears flew out of the corner of his eyes Drive With a roar from him, the horse ran to the gate crazily. "Lord Santa, you are the most loyal warrior in northern desert!" Gru''s voice, resounding through the air. The streets of Loulan city were full of people. Everyone was curious about what happened to Wang Ting. This time, two horses and three people rushed out with blood all over their bodies, and they were scared to flee everywhere. Suddenly, Murong Zhi, full of internal power, wandered in Loulan City: "your Prince Adam is on that horse. He wants to leave you. As long as he gets out of Loulan City, you will be my prisoners in Xiliang, and there will never be light from then on. " Murong Zhi''s words immediately caused the panic of Loulan people. "Stop the prince!" I don''t know who roared. Suddenly, everyone flocked to the street to stop shuiqingyan and Gru''s horse. Shuiqingyan bit his lip, shook his dizzy head, and suddenly reined in the reins. All of a sudden, Ma Ma raised his front hooves and hissed. Shuiqingyan sat upright on the horse and cried out sincerely: "listen to the people of northern desert, the traitor Shu Shuqi leads the wolf into the house. The officials have been killed, and the royal court has been occupied. In order to protect the prince, adult Santa has died in the royal court. If the prince is captured, you are the real ones. There is no light to speak of! " Gru also reined in the reins and held up his sword: "listen to the people of northern desert, I''m a great general of Gru. I''m not afraid of no firewood. As long as the prince breaks through the encirclement, one day, the prince will come back with the soldiers and drive the dog thieves out of Loulan city! Snow for me and revive the glory of northern desert "For the royal family, for the prince!" As soon as the whip in shuiqingyan''s hand rang, the thunderbolt rang through the sky, "protect the prince from going out of the city, stop the dog thief in Xiliang, long live the northern desert!" All of a sudden, the whole city was full of words: "serve the royal family, serve the prince! Protect the prince out of the city, stop the dog thief in Xiliang, long live Beimo All Loulan people spontaneously gave way. Shuiqingyan listened to the echoes of shouts in her ears, stepped up the horse''s belly and ran out of the city. Out of the city, one step closer. Yuzhou, wait for me. Gru follows shuiqingyan and rushes out of the city to protect Adamu. On the tower of Wangting, murongzhi looked at the people who were pouring into Wangting with kitchen knives, sticks and hoes, and his lips sparked a slight ironic smile: "mob!" Suddenly, he looked up at the slender figure of shuiqingyan, and then a slight smile rose from the corner of his lips: "don''t worry, there is still a good play waiting for you outside the city." Shuiqingyan and Gru rode out of the city gate. They both felt the air outside the city was much clearer. However, this clear, but also mixed with their sense of danger. "Miss four." Gru rushed to shuiqingyan, "in Gru''s hands, there are 50000 troops, just five miles to the West." Shuiqingyan didn''t look at Gru. After leaving the city, she did not hesitate to move towards the valley: "there is no difference between 3000 people and 50000 people. Since he has the ability to appear in the royal court, do you think he will put those 50000 people as a threat? " Gru smell speech with water clear Yan''s side, pursed lips not language. The hand holding the reins tightened. Half a ring, he added: "four young ladies, they are brothers who go through life and death with Gru. Gru can''t ignore them." Water clear Yan smell speech, rein in the reins. Gru stopped beside her. Looking at Gru''s serious look, shuiqingyan pursed her lips: "I''ll take Adamu first." After hearing the speech, Gru held Adamu in his arms to shuiqingyan: "I knocked the prince unconscious. These bloody scenes are not suitable for him." Shuiqingyan took Adamu, only feel Adamu very heavy. Her arm was still bleeding, and she didn''t eat for several days, and consumed a lot of mental and physical strength, so that she almost slipped Adamu out of her arm. Gru looked at Adamu, who almost slipped down, and said, "how are you, miss four?" Shuiqingyan tears a piece of cloth from the skirt, trapping Adamu in front of his chest. Then he looked at Gru: "you have to be careful. According to my understanding of Murong Zhi, even if he didn''t win all the 50000 people, he might have controlled them." Thank you for reminding me. Prince Adam, I''ll give it to her. " Gru said, bending down at shuiqingyan, and doing the most sincere northern desert etiquette. Shuiqingyan takes a look at Gru, shakes off the whip and drives away. In the night, the horse''s hooves are stepping on the grass, and the sound is extremely loud. Shuiqingyan''s heart, inexplicable panic, do not know is for chuchen or Gru. Suddenly, shuiqingyan reined in the reins. Murong Zhi arranged two horses. Why did Murong Zhi prepare two horses outside the royal court! Gru, Santa, and she are three adults. He has two horses... Because he only wants two people out of the court alive The sound of clear water is extremely cool in the night. As soon as the words came out, shuiqingyan felt a chill on his back. Murong Zhi is really chuchen''s younger martial brother! Biting teeth, shuiqingyan took a look at the direction of the valley. Shuiqingyan turned his horse''s head and yelled: "drive!" Chu Chen, I can''t let go of my brother. You, wait for me for a while! Murongzhi is by no means the one who let the tiger go back to the mountain. Shushuqi, the great general of northern desert, is dead. Santa is dead. Next, there is only Gru. According to Gru''s loyalty to the royal family of northern desert, he would never turn to them. According to Murong Zhi''s consistent style, Gru will die! If Gelu is dead, there will be no male general who can lead the army in ten years! Chu Chen said that if Murong wants to take the world as the goal and use Xiliang as the backing, he needs to rest for 15 years. What if we add northern desert as the backing? I can''t imagine it. At this moment, how she wishes Chu Chen was by her side! However, Chu Chen is still in Yuzhou now, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead! Thinking of this, shuiqingyan is very upset. Thinking of Chu Chen, she could hardly breathe. What''s the purpose of her coming to the valley? Isn''t the purpose of her coming to the valley just to get the thirty-five soldiers back to him and wait for him to open his eyes and look at her! But now she was stopped by the civil strife in northern desert. At this moment, shuiqingyan''s heart, abnormal hate Murong Zhi! This kind of hatred has completely wiped out the friendship she once had towards him. There is no residue left! When shuiqingyan found Gru, it was a step too late. Gru''s 50000 people, like ants, are all lying in the Col. the dense black corpses show that there was a silent fight here. The bonfire beside the corpse was still burning, and there was mutton on the bonfire. He didn''t see a Xiliang corpse in the eye. All the corpses were from Gru. Shuiqing Yan raised the reins and stood beside Gru. He followed Gru''s eyes and looked at the depression. It used to be a gathering place for 50000 people, but now it has become a hero''s tomb for 50000 people. Gru''s eyes sparkled with tears and hatred. Shuiqingyan looked at Gru: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Adamu still needs you. We need to leave here as soon as possible." After shuiqingyan''s words, a steady voice suddenly rang out: "since someone is coming, why hurry to go?" Shuiqingyan looks down the sound source. On the opposite uphill, a red figure stood. That figure, such as ghosts, in the moonlight, the whole body scattered with the light of the ghost. Shuiqingyan slowly clenched the reins: "Murong Zhi!" To borrow a word from Shu Shuqi, those who follow me will prosper, while those who go against me will perish. Miss, why are you back? Elder martial brother is waiting for you in Yuzhou. It''s too late. I''m afraid you''ll never see him again. " Murong Zhi''s eyes are still like the warm sun full of March. With Murong Zhi''s words finished, there are countless footsteps, stepping on the grass, towards them. Shuiqingyan looks extremely heavy. She can no longer use the power of her mind. If she continues to use it, the door of her mind will be closed. She will go to Yuzhou, where chuchen is still waiting for her. Chu Chen''s side has danger, she can''t let the door of the mind close. Chapter 428 Murong Zhi seemed to appreciate shuiqingyan''s eyes: "in the king''s court, the young lady didn''t appreciate the power of the three yuan and four in one array. Then, the young lady will appreciate it here." As murongzhi''s voice falls, around shuiqingyan and Gelu, three layers of people slowly flow up and surround them from all sides. The people in the innermost layer hold knives, the people in the second layer hold bows and crossbows, and the people in the outermost layer hold mirrors. The horse in shuiqingyan''s crotch was very uneasy, and there was a faint hiss of protest. The horse in Gru''s crotch also hissed. This is the most straightforward reaction of animals in the face of danger, "Three yuan four in one, the first change!" Wang Hongyu''s voice rippled in the outermost layer of the array. Shuiqingyan looks along the line of sight and sees Wang Hongyu standing outside. At this time, Wang Hongyu is looking at shuiqingyan ironically. Shuiqingyan didn''t know where they borrowed the light, but only knew that the light emitted from the mirror, one after another, trapped him and Gru firmly in the array. No matter where they looked, the light was facing their pupils. They are like blind men in the battle. "Shoot the arrow!" With Wang Hongyu''s command, the sound of the bow and crossbow burst into shuiqingyan''s ears. Shuiqingyan closed her eyes and danced the whip in her hand. Suddenly, the whip formed a protective shield around her. Although the crossbow can go through the wind wall of her whip, it can''t hurt her. Shuiqingyan''s arm was cut a few more holes. It seemed that there was hot pepper on the arrow, which made her feel that the wound on her arm was burning. Also because of the burning pain of her wound, her nerves were suddenly awake again. She was ok, but the horse in her crotch was a few arrows in her body. With a roar, she raised her front hooves and threw shuiqingyan off the horse. All of a sudden, she was hard to fall on the ground. Just because of this, the whip in her hand stopped, and tens of thousands of bows and crossbows rushed down her face, and there was Adam in her arms. A shrinking pupil, a serious sense of crisis, let shuiqingyan can not help but crazy. Her green silk is flying in the air. Even if she is dead, she should die beside Chu Chen. She can''t die here. In her body, there was not much mental power left, and a huge thing was blocking her. Listen to Gru a few stuffy hum, water clear Yan''s pupil suddenly enlarge. Gru uses his strong body to protect shuiqingyan and Adamu. His limbs, supporting the side of shuiqingyan. He used his broad back to block tens of thousands of crossbows for them. Water clear Yan''s eyes, suddenly wet. Gru looks at shuiqingyan and Adamu, his eyes are still so unremitting. All of a sudden, a crossbow penetrated Gru''s chest. The tip of the crossbow was dripping with blood, showing a cruel cold light. Gru''s pupils are slowly dissipating, but his limbs are still standing on the top of shuiqingyan and Adamu. He used his life to protect his loyalty. He almost had no time to say a word, so he ended his heroic life. At the moment, shuiqingyan''s heart, suddenly emerged endless anger and sour: "gonglianghu, you treacherous bastard!" With the roar of shuiqingyan, countless arrows in the air are on the spot. "Gongliang tiger! If you dare to be treacherous, I''ll let you have a taste of watching the people you care about go through your heart with ten thousand arrows! " With the roar of shuiqingyan, the arrows in the sky turn their direction one after another. Tears, fell the eyes of shuiqingyan. She looked at the firm expression on Gru''s face and thought about the brainless Santa. In her heart, there was endless hatred: "go to me!" With shuiqingyan raised his head to the sky and yelled, the sky''s crossbows and arrows shot straight at Wang Hongyu. "No!" From murongzhi''s side, a figure came down. That person tears heart crack lung of looking at Wang Hongyu to be shot to death by random arrow. At this moment, he wanted to grow countless pairs of wings, ran to Wang Hongyu''s side, protect her in his arms! The bow and crossbow stopped shooting, and shuiqingyan climbed out from under Gru. At this moment, she saw Gru who was shot as a hedgehog on her back. Gru was still protecting the person in her arms, like a statue. Shuiqingyan slowly raised his head and hugged Adamu tightly into his arms. Fortunately, Adamu did not see this scene. This is the king''s power, and this is the so-called defeat. In the face of rights, all human lives are not worth mentioning. Chu Chen, Chu Chen... How could he be seriously poisoned without Yun Lancang''s suspicion and suspicion. It''s all about power. At this moment, shuiqingyan''s heart is extremely tired. She wants to leave the whirlpool of power, want to live with Chu Chen, plain life, children around the knee, happy. "Jade The tiger head craftsman''s heartbreaking roar rang through the sky. Shuiqingyan unties the cloth binding Adamu, uses up her last strength, holds Adamu in her arms, chooses a direction, and walks forward slowly. "Murongzhi, you win!" The voice of shuiqingyan is unusually calm. This voice, spread to Murong Zhi''s ears, Murong Zhi''s lips, slowly evoke a smile. He won! He hopes that he can win forever. Suddenly, he spoke slowly: "it''s not enough! Miss needs, more serious consumption, and internal injuries! " Otherwise, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accident in Yuzhou. "Sihe Luan Dao formation, kill me!" Gong Lianghu holds Wang Hongyu, who was killed by a random arrow. His voice of grief resounds through the sky. His world, only Wang Hongyu! All of a sudden, the man with a big knife in the innermost layer rushed to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s eyes are still. In those people holding knives toward her stupid, her green silk, suddenly raised. With the flying of green silk, the bloody smell on the green silk also drifts away slowly. Gradually, the clearer the water, the faster the silk floats. All of a sudden, those who were cutting at her with machetes changed their direction and cut at the tiger head craftsman. At this moment, the grass of this grassland, all bent down against shuiqingyan, the wind power of this heaven and earth, all in shuiqingyan''s control. The tiger head craftsman was shocked, holding Wang Hongyu, who was covered with crossbows and arrows, ready to flee Tiger head craftsman Shuiqingyan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. The tiger head craftsman suddenly stopped and looked up at the sound source. When he saw the flying figure of green silk, the tiger head craftsman suddenly felt that he seemed to have known him before. The random sword is coming. In Gong Lianghu''s mind, a young man suddenly appears. I don''t know why, in Gongliang tiger''s pupil, the dark young man and the green silk figure in front of him coincide slowly. At the moment when shuiqingyan''s facial features turned to Gongliang tiger, Gongliang tiger''s breath suddenly stagnated If you disobey the family precepts of the Gongliang family, Miss Ben will take your life on behalf of the ancestors of your Gongliang family. " The water is clear, the face is clear, and the cold voice floats in the tiger head craftsman''s mind. At this moment, a sentence he once said suddenly appeared in his mind Don''t worry, Mr. Luo. The family motto of Gong Liang''s family also has this one. I swear that if my Gong Liang Hu brings the mechanism skills to the battlefield, Wang Hongyu will die with all her arrows pierced through her heart, and my Gong Liang Hu will also die under the random sword. " In the war between the two countries, he revealed to Murong Zhi how many mechanisms he had learned, which he had forgotten. Moreover, he also early, forgot the promise he had made. The blood splashes when the knife falls. Since then, Gongliang family has no descendants. Far away in Yuzhou, aunt Ono looked at the disappearing stars in the sky and slowly closed her eyes: "gongliangjia, it''s really gone. The beauty robbery has come true. It''s time to end the matter of northern desert. Miss four, it''s time to come back, too! " For a moment, aunt Ono slowly opened her eyes: "Miss, you must bless the smooth implementation of Ono''s plan!" On the grassland of the northern desert, the lips of the clear face of the water are overflowing with blood. Her eyes were a little fuzzy, too. Support her holding Adam, step by step down, is that pair of old well without wave pupil. She must come back to him alive. Even if she died, she would die by his side. Chuchen, chuchen... On the uphill in the distance, Murong Zhi slowly drew the bow in his hand and aimed at shuiqingyan''s back. He suddenly thought of the smile she had raised to him, of the resolution she had made to him, of the fierce roar she had just made Miss, seventeen just wants to force you and give seventeen a chance to speak with you on the same level line. " Murong Zhi said, his eyes narrowed. The light in his instant is still like the warm sun in March. He spoke slowly again: "for this, seventeen is willing to pay any price!" At the end of Murong''s words, the arrow flew out, with golden light all the way to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan doesn''t even have the strength to dodge. The arrow thrust through her right shoulder. With the sharp pain of the shoulder spread to her brain, she no longer had the strength to hold Adamu, Adamu fell to the ground heavily along her hanging arm. At the same time, shuiqingyan also fell to the ground with her because of the inertia of the arrow force on her shoulder. At this moment, she thought of that pair of ancient well without waves. That person, every time when she is the most helpless, when she is about to fall, stepping on the horizon of the ink lotus, fall to her side, give her endless sense of security. This time, however, he didn''t show up. Bang fell to the ground, through her shoulder arrow, also because hit the ground, a snap. In an instant, the pain of tearing heart and cracking lung filled every cell of shuiqingyan. Her face, also because of the grass, and numb pain. The water was clear and limp on the grass. Her shoulder, not only a sharp pain, but also the arrow stained with swallowing powder, has been slowly integrated into her flesh and blood and meridians. Those swallowing powder, just like a gluttonous meal, integrated into her meridians, absorbed the little power of thought in her body. At this moment, shuiqingyan''s breathing is very rapid. Her consciousness has reached the extreme. Chapter 429 Someone pulled her. Who is it? Chuchen? Shuiqingyan efforts to open his eyes, to see, is a pair of constant tears of blue eyes. It''s Adamu. Adamu wakes up. Shuiqingyan smile, want to speak, but found that she did not even have the strength to speak. "As a gift to miss, I hope Miss will get together with elder martial brother earlier." Murong Zhi''s voice was still steady and gentle. "As for Adamu, I''ll let him go for the time being in the face of the young lady." With the words of the seventeen, the three yuan four in one array slowly gave way to a road. A jujube colored horse stepped on its hoof and came to shuiqingyan and Adamu''s side. Shuiqingyan listens to murongzhi''s voice, and an indescribable hatred suddenly emerges in her heart. This hatred may be due to the death of Santa and Gru, or the fact that murongzhi has stopped her from returning to chuchen, or the ease and confidence in murongzhi''s tone. At this moment, her eyes suddenly flashed a red light: "silver moon! At all costs! Leave everyone, including murongzhi! " Shuiqingyan''s angry roar goes straight to the sky. Silver moon, who has long wanted to appear, suddenly comes out of shuiqingyan''s sleeve cage and roars up to the sky. The anger of the snake king is earth shaking. The snakes besieged him and did not hurt Murong Zhi. His subordinates were also gathering around him quickly. Those snakes, to his side, all gone. But his subordinates are less and less. Adamu looked at murongzhi and others who were besieged by snakes. His hatred and happiness were relieved. Murongzhi''s expression flashed a light darkness. Squinting at the silver moon far away from him. Silver month Gao Gao''s head, dead ground stares at Murong Zhi. Its body, the power of the snake king, reflecting the moonlight, scattered light silver. All of a sudden, Murong Zhi raised his eyes and looked at the horizon in the distance. Then he hooked his lips and finally looked at the figure in the water on the hillside. He said, "withdraw!" Someone''s here, the one who looks for water is here! When Yinyue heard that Murong was about to withdraw, she raised her head to the sky with a roar. Suddenly, countless snakes all over her body rushed towards Murong like crazy. There are fewer and fewer people around him who protect him. Murong Zhi''s face turned black, his sleeve waved, and he flew a little green snake. After putting down his robe, he found that there was no one around him. This time, Murong Zhi''s face was even darker. Yinyue really left all his people behind. "Quack!" With Yinyue''s order, the snakes attack murongzhi and go away, which is very heroic. Murongzhi''s thin lips pressed tightly. With a wave of sleeves, the first wave of snakes came up. However, the second wave came again. With a crash, Murong Zhi did not know where to draw a sword. Where the light of the sword passed, the snakes had no chance to survive. Suddenly, up the slope, came the smell of snake blood. Yinyue watched the snakes die one after another, and her eyes turned red slowly. Murong Zhi looked at the snake as if it could never be killed, and suddenly burst out his internal power. Within three Zhang, all the snakes were dead. The next second, he did not stay, stood on tiptoe, body shape in the moonlight across a virtual shadow, disappeared under this piece of heaven and earth. Silver moon eyes canthus to crack: "Ga!" With its command, the snakes follow murongzhi''s figure. This piece of heaven and earth, slowly fell into peace. Shuiqingyan is still lying on the grass. Her breathing is getting weaker and weaker. Her mental power, trauma, internal injury, has been overloaded. Looking at climbing to her chest, worried about spitting out the letter of silver moon, water clear face, I do not know why, see slowly wet, slowly fuzzy. The moment the darkness disappeared, she seemed to hear the sound of the horse''s hooves. She wants to tilt her head to see if it''s Chu Chen. She tried hard to turn her head, but it didn''t move at all. Chuchen... Thinking of chuchen''s eyebrows, her consciousness slowly dissipated. On this day, Shi said: Wang Ting rebelled. One day later, murongzhi controlled half of the northern desert regime. Loulan city has become the stronghold of Xiliang in the northern desert. The once brilliant capital of northern desert became a hell on earth. The people of northern desert were reduced to slaves. The eight tribes in northern desert could not unite because of their scattered forces and could not resist foreign invasion for a short time. For a time, the eight tribes of northern desert were also in danger of being defeated by each of them. The sky in the northern desert, since then, the clouds will not disperse. Shuiqingyan doesn''t know how long time has passed. She only knows that she is in the dark. It''s a very long darkness. She kept walking and calling in the dark. Her name is Chu Chen. Where is he? Where is Chu Chen? Why can''t she find him! Chuchen, chuchen! Suddenly, she thought, he is in Yuzhou, Chu Chen is in Yuzhou, he is waiting for her in Yuzhou She wants to find him. She wants to find him. No one can stop her. She''s leaving the darkness! Suddenly, she seemed to see Yuzhou surrounded by countless soldiers, whose armor was so cool. Where is her Chu Chen! She was looking for him. Suddenly, she saw the arrow rain all over the sky, saw the silent figure like jade under the arrow rain. His posture, as always tall and straight. Chuchen, get out of the way, get out of the way! She tore heart crack lung of roar, but Chu Chen still does not move, imitate a statue. Shuiqingyan almost crazy, she roared, running, want to run to his side, want to pull him away, but she can''t reach him. Looking at the arrow closer and closer to him, her heart seemed to be torn No Water clear Yan bang for a while sat up from the bed body. It''s a dream, it''s a dream Big brother Adamu''s voice of surprise rang out in her ears. With the sound of Adamu, Adamu''s hand also slowly put on shuiqingyan''s face. Feeling Adamu''s action of wiping her tears, shuiqingyan suddenly realized that she was crying in her dream. Sniffing nose incense familiar with incense, water clear Yan understand that she has returned to the valley, back to the ridge city. Slowly raised his eyes, shuiqingyan looked at Adamu. Adamu''s blue pupil precipitates a sense of independence and strength. He looked at shuiqingyan, a smile: "brother, you finally wake up." Shuiqingyan raised her hand and slowly held Adamu''s hand on her face: "Adamu, you will no longer be the prince of northern desert, and you won''t have to call me big brother." Adamu seems to understand the words of shuiqingyan, his eyes are slightly stained with a wet meaning, but his smile is still strong to maintain a smile: "then, I will call elder brother and aunt, just like Zhang Zigui, OK?" Shuiqingyan eyelashes, slightly trembled: "good." It''s an agreement between them. At this moment, Adamu agreed to let go of the royal power and to be an ordinary person. Shuiqingyan this moment, also more than a nephew. She didn''t want to force him to give up the royal power, but now Adamu, only by giving up the royal power, can he live better. Kingship, cold and bloody, should not be touched by this little boy. Shuiqingyan''s voice is a little hoarse: "Adamu, your life is earned by Santa and Gru. You should cherish your life and live well for them." Adamu looked at shuiqingyan seriously, tears gushed out. He raised his arm, wiped tears, still strong smile: "good." Shuiqingyan raised her hand and touched Adamu''s head. The matter of northern desert is over. Next, she is going to Yuzhou to find chuchen. Whatever is waiting for her in Yuzhou. Even if she died, she would have no regrets if she could die by her side. Think of Chu Chen, water clear Yan of slowly caress up the heart. The dream just now made her very uneasy. Chu Chen, don''t let anything happen! Qingmei comes in suddenly with a medicine bowl in her hand. See water clear Yan wake up, also unconsciously relieved: "Miss, how do you feel now." Shuiqingyan suddenly thought of the arrow that murongzhi shot at her, thought of the swallowing powder on the arrow. Now, she immediately sinks consciousness into her body. Mind into the body of the moment, water clear Yan cold heart. All the power of thought in her body disappeared! The swallowing powder is gone, so is the power of thinking! Shuiqingyan immediately went to check the door of Shensi. There was no accident. The door of Shensi was closed! Water clear Yan''s heart, slowly sink. Without the power of thinking, what can she do to help Chu Chen. Unconsciously, she held the quilt tightly Big. " Adamu just called out, then turned his mouth: "aunt." This sound of his aunt brings back shuiqingyan''s consciousness. Shuiqingyan looked at Adamu: "what''s the matter?" My aunt''s injury has been cured. Listen to Aunt Mei, my aunt''s internal injury is almost the same. Why is my aunt''s face so bad? " Adamu looks at the water with worry. Shuiqingyan by this reminder to find that her shoulder, her arm injury, as well as her internal injuries have been cured Aunt, do you know that when you are on the grassland, your body is shining. Then the light disappeared and your shoulder didn''t bleed. " Adamu looks at the water. Water clear face suddenly understand. Perhaps, in her unconsciousness, her consciousness of protecting herself was too strong, and she used the internal mental skill, repaired the internal trauma, and drove away the swallowing powder in her body. However, her mental power can not be restored overnight. When the water Qingyan to green plum way: "ready to eat and fast horse, with people, with me to Yuzhou." Qingmei handed the medicine bowl to shuiqingyan: "Miss, you take medicine first." Shuiqingyan shakes her head and wants to get out of bed. As a result, as soon as she gets up, she has no strength and almost falls down. Qingmei helped shuiqingyan: "Miss, how can you go to Yuzhou like this. Chu Shizi, nothing will happen. " Shuiqingyan listened to Qingmei''s words and looked up at Qingmei: "you also know about Yuzhou." Qingmei nodded: "it''s said that Chu Shizi chased the young lady to Yuzhou. As a result, he was surrounded by the emperor''s 50000 troops and his whereabouts were unknown." Chapter 430 Shuiqingyan almost fell down again when he heard the words. Her heart is more and more flustered. Suddenly, shuiqingyan thought of a problem, she looked at Adamu: "how did you bring me back?" With the clear water, the voice of Liu Yi rang out: "miss four, are you awake?" "Come in!" Shuiqingyan sat on the bed and said to Qingmei, "go and prepare the horse immediately." Green plum see water clear face, the spirit is not to give up, look firm appearance, pursed lips. Then, put the medicine bowl beside shuiqingyan, in case shuiqingyan thinks it through, and drink the medicine. Then, she went down to prepare what shuiqingyan ordered. "Miss four." Flow one into the door knelt on the ground, "flow one unfavorable protection, please four young lady punishment." Shuiqingyan looks at Liuyi''s attitude, and his heart is inexplicably filled with endless anger. He suddenly picks up the medicine bowl at hand and smashes it on liusi''s head without hesitation: "you should go to your master and ask for mercy. Even if he asks you to protect me, you shouldn''t kneel in front of me." Flow one do not dodge, medicine bowl hit flow one''s forehead, bang broken. The medicine juice mixed with blood stains left from the forehead of Liuyi. Adamu had never seen shuiqingyan so angry that he could not help whispering: "it''s him who brought us back." Water clear Yan eyelashes a quiver, suddenly get up, and because of too urgent, eyes a black, almost fainted to one side. Helped a bed, water clear Yan point to flow one: "you are not at his side, run to me here for what!" Liu Yi didn''t look up and let the bloodstain flow on his face: "master, if master is in great trouble, Liu Yi, Liu Si, 88 Ying, and all the dark piles and dark guards of Yiming hospital are all taken over by the fourth young lady and obey her orders." Shuiqingyan angry: "nonsense!" How can she not know what "Da Nan" means! "Here are the words of the master." Liu Yi takes out a letter from his sleeve and hands it to Shui Qingyan. "Go away!" Shuiqingyan suddenly waved his sleeve, "nonsense, get out of here, what a mess of last words, what you say is last words!" Imagine a stream by her power of thought lifted things did not happen, she just remembered, her door of thought closed. At present, shuiqingyan looks worse. Liu Yimeng looked at shuiqingyan at the beginning: "miss four, the master said in his letter," I''m not long to know my fate. I''d like to ask you to protect my only concern. All the people in Yiming''s courtyard and the pile are acting according to her words. She is the only one who has to follow the flow. Pay special attention to my father and protect her from danger. She''s the only one who''s safe. " Shuiqingyan''s heart, after hearing the elaboration of Liuyi, inch by inch broke: "only she is safe, my heart is safe." "Four young ladies, Liu Si is beside the master and vows to die with him. Eighty eight shadows are on standby. When miss four takes over all the hidden piles and people, Liuyi will follow the master like liusi. " Flow one voice, firm with a trace of sadness. Water clear Yan''s body, slowly slide in the bedside. Is Chu Chen, really the time is coming, can''t retrieve it! She''s the only one who''s safe. He knew that he was going to give her all the strength in his hand, just for her safety! And she, where is she? Where was she when he was wandering between life and death! Thirty five military power, how can the enemy accompany him for a day! Shuiqingyan has a sour nose. She''s going to Yuzhou to find him! Life and death go hand in hand! Shuiqingyan wore the most beautiful red clothes and painted the most exquisite makeup. She had enough to eat and drink and replenished her physical strength. Then she ran out of the city Lord''s mansion. Adamu''s heart is uneasy, blocking shuiqingyan''s way, put the dagger shuiqingyan once gave her into shuiqingyan''s hand: "the dagger first lent to aunt, Adamu is here waiting for aunt to come back." Shuiqingyan took Adamu''s knife without hesitation, and then went out of the city master''s mansion. He got on the horse, lifted the reins, clamped the horse''s stomach, and drank: "Liuyi, take 50000 people with him. Qingmei left to protect Adam. "After that, she threw the whip and went away. Shuiqingyan never felt that the road to Yuzhou was so long. She did not stop for a moment. Every time she arrived at the post station, she would eat as fast as possible to replenish her strength. The horse she wanted was a first-class foal. Running on the horse, she is running the internal mental skill all the time. Every night, her whole body will have overflowing mental power shining. She didn''t know how many days and nights had passed, only that she was getting closer to him. Until she reached the boundary of Yuzhou and saw the road signs of Yuzhou, she was slowly relieved. Here she is. She''s in Yuzhou. "Drive!" Shuiqingyan whipped, stepped up the horse belly, eyes staring at the front, wholeheartedly, just thinking of the figure in Yuzhou City. As shuiqingyan''s figure appeared in Yuzhou''s territory, the power in the dark became intertwined. Shuiqingyan''s heart is like an arrow. She is completely occupied by missing and worrying. She doesn''t notice that the unstable factors in the air are beating. In Yuzhou City, aunt Ono slowly appeared in the courtyard where chuchen was. Inside, the king of Chu held Chu Chen and walked out slowly. At this time, the temples of the king of Chu had been covered with white frost, as if they were ten years old. Chu Chen forehead''s dead spirit, already nearly all return to his body. "Everything, follow the plan." Aunt Ono spoke slowly. The king of Chu moved his mouth, and his voice was hoarse: "good." Outside Yuzhou City, there is a mountain called Xiaofeng mountain. According to legend, there is a beautiful woman in the mountain who falls in love with the world. Because she is defeated by the mortals, she becomes a devil and a ghost. She makes trouble in the mountain. Therefore, both day and night, xiaofengshan is rare. While shuiqingyan was passing by xiaofengshan, she heard the earth shaking cry. Suddenly strangled the horse, shuiqingyan looked to the direction of xiaofengshan. Listen to the cry, her heart, abnormal panic. At a glance of Yuzhou City, shuiqingyan chose xiaofengshan without hesitation. She chose the shortest mountain and ran up. After running to the top of the mountain, she turned her eyes to the bottom of the mountain. At a glance, she saw the unique figure among thousands of people. Chuchen! Water clear Yan''s heart, almost jumped out of the throat. She saw Chu Chen, saw that he was still riding on a horse, saw that he was still holding a sword in his hand. He''s alive, he''s healed! At this moment, tears blurred shuiqingyan''s eyes. Originally, she missed her so much. And in the dark forest, aunt Ono is hard to use the power of thinking to control Chu Chen''s body on the horse. King Chu nervously looked at the situation in the battlefield and the red figure on the top of the mountain: "can it be done?" At this moment, his voice was shaking. Aunt Ono sat cross legged, her fingers changing. And on each of her fingers, there is an invisible power of thinking. The other end of the power of thinking is on Chu Chen''s body to control every move of Chu Chen. Under the control of aunt Ono, Chu Chen looks like a living person and fights on the horse. From afar, Chu Chen''s Sassou wind, as before. However, Auntie Ono''s cultivation was not deep, and her long-distance control consumed her mind, so she kept her eyes on their carefully designed "ambush field" and couldn''t distract herself from talking to the king of Chu Kill Earth shaking shouts resounded through the sky. Shuiqingyan was startled by the cry, blinked tears, cleared the fog in his eyes, and then opened his eyes to look in the direction of chuchen. This see, water clear Yan fiercely stare big eyes. At the foot of the mountain, beside Chu Chen, there was only one person. He and liusi are being surrounded and killed by countless people in the uniform of Yunchao soldiers. Chu Chen is subdued! After shuiqingyan understood the situation, she took out the whip on her waist and urged the horse to run down the mountain. Chuchen, hold on! The king of Chu and aunt Ono both noticed the action of shuiqingyan. At the moment, they couldn''t help holding their breath. Shuiqingyan''s figure is getting closer and closer to chuchen. The long sword in Chu Chen''s hand is waving ceaselessly, his side, more and more corpses fall down. Liusi''s hands, arms and legs are bleeding. Shuiqingyan looks at those swords wiping chuchen''s face, neck and arm. His heart is almost broken. Up and down the mountain, a short distance, she felt very long, how to walk, can not finish Order. " Aunt Ono suddenly opened her mouth. Because of her opening, her power of thinking suddenly broke, and Chu Chen''s body fell down from the horse. Shuiqingyan looks at the figure of chuchen falling down, and the whole person is going crazy. She shouts, and her voice is sad and tactful: "chuchen!" This sound comes from the deep soul of shuiqingyan, seems to spread to the deep soul of chuchen. Spear toward Chu Chen''s front to stab, and his body, suddenly turned a body, dangerous escape spear fatal blow. Liusi reacts and gives up the group of people who block and attack him. The sword flower in his hand tactfully cuts off the head of chuchen within three feet. Because of his lack of defense, his back was firmly cut two swords, suddenly, the blood soaked his clothes. The king of Chu in the mountains was almost mad: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter, what''s the matter with you!" He couldn''t help shouting. In his rage, he suddenly raised his hand and hit aunt Ono''s tianlinggai. Just one centimeter above aunt Ono''s tianlinggai, his mind suddenly became clear. Whoosh, the king of Chu suddenly took back the palm that Aunt Xiaoye Tianling had covered. He almost lost aunt Ono''s life! Although the king of Chu didn''t really wave that palm, aunt Ono didn''t take any precautions because she once again mobilized the power of her mind to control Chu Chen''s action. As a result, she was shocked by the palm of the king of Chu, and her head was deeply hurt. Aunt Ono clenched her teeth, resisted the interference of pain in her head, and stared at shuiqingyan''s figure. Blood, slowly overflow from the corner of her mouth. Chapter 431 The king of Chu was infected by Auntie Ono''s state, and immediately reacted and looked in the direction of shuiqingyan. When he saw that shuiqingyan was less than 1000 meters away from chuchen, he suddenly stepped forward, lowered his voice and roared, "let''s go!" With the order of the king of Chu, countless arrows flew into the sky. Shuiqingyan looks at the arrow in the sky, and her pupils suddenly shrink. At this moment, she seemed to be in the dream that made her crazy. "No!" Shuiqingyan a heartrending roar sounded. At the same time, the internal mental skill in her body suddenly ran. The speed of internal mental skill is something shuiqingyan has never met. Now she has only one idea to save chuchen! She can''t let Chu Chen go through her heart like Gru. Think of the arrow through the heart of Gru, water clear Yan''s face is a white, eyes staring at Chu Chen figure, heart almost stopped beating. Chu Chen''s whole body, all cloud Dynasty dress soldiers are at the fastest speed to leave the arrow rain encirclement. Those who cannot do without it have raised their shields. Only Chu Chen and Liu Si, standing under the attack of arrow rain, were unprepared. In order to prevent Chu Chen from falling down again, liusi holds Chu Chen''s body and turns his head slowly to shuiqingyan''s direction. In his eyes, is the praying water light. In the sky, the arrow rain along the track, passed the highest point of the parabola, and began to shoot down. The cold arrow light makes the water clear and crazy. Her green silk flies slowly, and her robe floats gradually. The door of her mind is still not open, and her internal mental skill is a thousand times faster than usual. She is squeezing her potential for the person in her eyes. "The power of the wind, borrow me!" As soon as shuiqingyan''s words came out, her overloaded mental skill almost lost its speed in her body. Her body, from the inside out, seems to be dried by rubbing. The pain to the extreme runs in every nerve of her. Some of her meridians have been snapped off. However, seeing the arrow rain in the sky, her lips slowly stirred up a smile. She did it. Chuchen, she''s here. Her lips slowly spilled a trace of red blood. The pain of the body is completely replaced by the joy of getting closer and closer to him. She did not have the strength to control the arrow rain in the air to kill the enemy. The arrow in the sky fell straight down when the power of shuiqingyan''s mind became weaker and weaker. First one, then two, gradually, more and more. Close, close, finally close. In the moment close to chuchen, shuiqingyan jumps off the horse without hesitation, like a red butterfly returning home, and pours on chuchen. "Chu Chen, I''m back." The water is pure the voice of Yan gentleness, fiercely pounded the bottom of Chu Chen''s heart. Liusi could clearly feel their master''s heart beating. At the moment, flow four surprised to see Chu Chen, when see Chu Chen opened that pair of ancient well without wave of instantaneous, flow four whole people are stunned. Aunt Ono in the mountain forest suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and controls the power of Chu Chen''s thinking. Because of the return of Chu Chen''s consciousness, it bounces back into her body. The king of Chu was shocked and didn''t know what was going on. "It''s not a good thing. Chen''er, come back!" There was a twinkle of pain on Aunt Ono''s face. Because Chu Chen was born against the spirit, she suffered a hundred times more than ordinary people. She could almost feel that the sea of her mind was destroyed by the defensive attack of the congenital anti spirit. As soon as the king of Chu turned pale, he stepped back and stared at Chu Chen''s figure: "back light, how can it be back light, how can it be back light!" The king of Chu mumbled to himself, and his brain was blank. Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen black purple lips, pale as the face of the paper, looking at his eyes can''t cover up the dead air, heartbreaking pain spread all over the body. The pain of the broken meridians in the body is far less than that of the heart. "Yan''er." Chu Chen''s hand, slowly stroked the face of water pure Yan. In his eyes, is infinite gentle, infinite does not give up, infinite love. The woman in front of him is his only concern. He couldn''t. He watched their baby come. He can''t do it, give her a safe world. All of a sudden. Man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. With Chu Chen''s "Yan''er", shuiqingyan can no longer control the infinite sadness and fear in her heart. Her four limbs and bones burst into a feeling that she can''t express. Her whole body burst into tears, hugged Chu Chen and roared: "Chu Chen! Never leave me! Don''t leave me, don''t Her voice, with infinite fear and fear, her cry, like the wailing of mountain ghosts at night. At this moment, she completely understood that she could not die with Chu Chen, but could not watch Chu Chen die. Watching him die, the one she would rather die is her! "Don''t be afraid." Chu Chen''s voice is still low, but with the weakness that he can''t hide. He slowly raised his hand and stroked her long silky hair: "I''m still here." Water clear Yan listen to Chu Chen''s words, tightly embrace Chu Chen, cry of almost heartbroken. She can''t say a word, her tears have been wet through Chu Chen chest clothes. Her sadness, her fear, her heart, her love for him, this moment, there is no way to hide. "ChenKe needs strong medicine." Aunt Ono looked at the situation at the foot of the mountain, gritted her teeth and gave an order: "do it!" With Auntie Ono''s words falling, the soldiers in the cloud court uniform once again rushed to shuiqingyan and others: "kill!" For a time, the cry of killing covered the cry of shuiqingyan. Liu Si left hand sword, looking at the surge of soldiers, heart, keep beating. The life and death of the master depends on the choice of the fourth lady! Chu Chen doesn''t understand the current situation completely. Looking at the numerous soldiers coming, he slowly clenched the sword in his hand, pulled shuiqingyan out of his arms, and then stuffed it between him and liusi. With the last trace of strength, he firmly clasped shuiqingyan''s wrist and let her stay in his protection area: "stay, don''t move." His tone, as before, was overbearing. His shoulders, as always, give him a sense of security. He clasped her wrist tightly to feel her presence. Only when she''s here can he hold on. Shuiqingyan shakes her head vigorously. The tears in her eyes blur her world. She didn''t want to leave his arms. The feeling of emptiness made her panic. Without his arms, she is like losing her soul. It wasn''t until blood spilled on her face that she suddenly regained consciousness. Stop crying, water clear Yan raised that didn''t be Chu Chen to grasp of hand, wiped the blood on a face. Looking at the black and purple blood on her palm, her whole world is blank. She remembered that he said that his blood color was different from ordinary people. Slowly raised his head is, shuiqingyan this time, see the situation in front of him. The silent figure, like jade, stood firmly in front of her. The sword flower in his hand was as gorgeous as before. However, the lethality is getting weaker and weaker. He used to be able to swing ten people''s heads with one sword, but now he can cut one person''s throat continuously. In the past, one sword could stab the other party''s vital points, but now it often stabs the air. Another sword cuts Chu Chen''s arm. However, Chu Chen protects Shuiqing''s face behind him. He doesn''t know the bleeding places on his body. Someone came to see Chu Chen''s weakness and stabbed Shuiqing Yan. Chu Chen used his body to stab Shuiqing Yan. Shuiqingyan''s face was thrown with a layer of blood. She can feel the vitality of Chu Chen disappearing. Lose Chu Chen''s fear, this moment, occupied all nerves of water clear Yan. All of a sudden, she looked up at the sky and screamed: "ah!" With the howling of her soul, the sky suddenly raised a terrible wind, the wind mixed with countless little ice in the crowd crazy dance If you hurt others, you must pay them back a hundred times! " If the water is clear, it will be magic, and she will run the inner strength of mind in the process of thinking. This kind of reckless, extreme crazy behavior, let her every inch of meridians are breaking. Her red clothes, gradually become dark red, her clothes under each pore, are overflowing with blood. She didn''t notice anything destructive happened in her painful body. Her heart was on the man who was protecting her. In the valley, bursts of blood fog rose. All the people in Yunchao soldiers'' clothes were hanged by countless pieces of ice. The air was full of limbs, heads, internal organs and eyes. The sky is red with blood. In the valley, the blood fog is getting thicker and thicker. Slowly, people in the forest can''t see what happened in the valley. The gale stopped working and the borneol gradually dissipated. At this moment, the sky is silent. No one dares to make a sound, even the birds and animals in the mountains are crawling on the ground, a look of subjection. The terrible evil spirit on shuiqingyan shocked everyone in the dark. People in the dark are holding their breath and waiting for the blood fog to disperse, waiting to see the situation in the valley. However, before the blood fog dispersed, he heard a heartrending roar from the depth of the blood fog: "chuchen!" The sound, like sobbing, like ape wailing, is tearful and moving. Shuiqingyan hugs chuchen, who is covered with blood. He looks up to the sky and cries out: "ah!" Her heartrending cry rippled in the valley. The past between them, scenes across her mind. His indifference, his hegemony, his strategy, his smile, his anger, his kiss, have gone deep into her bone marrow, she can''t forget, give up, give up Miss four, please, find a way to save the master. " Liusi''s voice was full of supplication and sadness. When he finished, he fell down with a bang. He didn''t know whether to live or not. Chapter 432 Water clear Yan slowly low head, tears let her see Chu Chen''s face. Her hand, flutter Wei Wei of lift, slowly put Chu Chen''s neck artery place. There''s still a faint movement. Shuiqingyan slowly closed his eyes, crying and took out a dagger. The dagger, which Adamu lent her, was the dagger that she used when she set up the doll. "Silver moon! I''m sorry Shuiqingyan''s roar rippled away. With her roar, the blood fog in the valley was also shaken and dispersed slowly. In the forest, Auntie Ono and the king of Chu were staring at each other. They were worried about what they had missed. In their eyes, printed the water clear face, personally insert the dagger silver moon seven inch scene. Shuiqingyan couldn''t see the look of Yinyue, and she didn''t dare to see it. In her eyes are tears that can never be removed. She is crying bitterly. She can feel the vitality of the silver moon disappearing slowly under her knife. She suddenly remembered what the master had said. "There is also a layer of spiritual interaction, not to leave, life and death together. You die, it dies. Live for you, it can die. This kind of spirit can be met but not sought. The ancestor said that because of his contract with others, once he died, there would be no trace of his death. " How can Yinyue not know her heart? They are the relationship of divine thoughts. She understands it, and it also understands her. It''s just that he doesn''t want to leave her. God thought intersects, does not leave does not abandon, the life and death accompanies. You die, it dies. Live for you, it can die. This kind of spirit can be met but not sought. Silver moon, silver moon, there will be no silver moon since then. There is no human world, no animal world, and no mortal world! In the pupil of the silver moon, the water is clear and the face is full of tears. Xinzi vomits and has no vitality. "Silver moon!" Shuiqingyan grew up and looked at the sky in tears. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, ten thousand words I''m sorry, she can''t watch him die, she can''t, really can''t! Looking at him, dying in her arms, she almost lost her heart! At this moment, she suddenly remembered what murongzhi had said. "In Miss''s heart, she has chosen elder martial brother, hasn''t she?" choice? She never had a choice. Shuiqingyan powerless looking at the sky, heart pain, body pain, all the pain, are turned into crystal tears, constantly falling from her eyes. The snake king''s gall was finally taken out by shuiqingyan. Chu Chen''s life is saved, however, in the life world, there will never be silver moon again. Shuiqingyan thought of the scene in her mind when she was possessed last time. "All of a sudden, she was in the battlefield from the underground channel of duanpian mountain. There was an endless smell of blood in the air. There were bodies on the battlefield that could not be seen. There were people in her arms. Her eyes could not see clearly. She raised the knife in her hand, which was drawn from the doll stall. She could feel the blood dripping from her heart. With a roar, she inserted the knife into the seven inches of the White Snake and burst into tears. " It turns out that everything is true. It turns out that everything is destined by heaven. Shuiqingyan finally understood why she couldn''t see the face of the person in her arms. That''s because she is crying, because there are endless tears in her eyes. Hugging chuchen tightly, shuiqingyan put her face on chuchen''s face: "chuchen, don''t leave me, I only have you." Her voice, full of helplessness. Tears hit Chu Chen Ruyu''s face, splashing a gorgeous crystal flower. The dead Qi in Chu Chen''s body slowly overflows from his eyebrow center, his lip color also returns to normal slowly with the speed visible by naked eyes. Water clear Yan can feel Chu Chen''s heart, slowly recovered beating, although light, although slow, but, is so real. Tightly hugged Chu Chen, water pure Yan a moment also don''t want to let go. On the mountain forest, the face of the king of Chu flashed a happy look: "bet won." Aunt Ono''s lips also evoke a sigh: "Miss, the spirit of heaven bless!" "Ha ha, ha ha." The king of Chu couldn''t hide his ecstasy any more. He raised his arms and laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha!" The whole valley is full of Chuwang''s laughter. Aunt Ono sighed with a long sigh of relief: "I will go to explain to miss four what happened today. If necessary, I will use my life to repay miss four for the pain of abandoning the spirit." The king of Chu couldn''t stop laughing because he was happy. He didn''t hear aunt Ono''s words or the sound of the wind in the air. When Aunt Ono reacted, she suddenly turned around. Turning moment, I do not know where to fly arrows, then penetrated her chest Poof With a loud voice, aunt Ono spat out a mouthful of blood, and her eyes glared wildly. She didn''t notice that there was someone behind her! Aunt Ono''s internal injury was already serious, and this arrow was more ferocious and powerful. Her internal organs were shattered by the internal force of the arrow. She can''t get out of this mountain forest. The sudden change pulled the king of Chu out of his ecstatic state. The king of Chu''s ear moved and suddenly regained his mind. He picked up aunt Xiaoye, waved her long sleeves and left the place he had just occupied. At this time, the place they were standing just now was full of arrows. Aunt Ono covered her chest and looked at the direction of the arrow in pain and fear: "tunling powder, there is tunling powder on the arrow!" This is for her! There is an ambush. Behind them, there is an ambush all the time. Hearing this, the king of Chu turned black: "but enemy?" Very few people know that there is an aunt Xiaoye in the palace of King Chu. Few people know that Aunt Ono can use the power of meditation. The first reaction of the king of Chu was that Aunt Xiaoye''s whereabouts were exposed and found by her enemies. Aunt Ono breathed quickly and grabbed the king of Chu by the sleeve. She did not care who was cold to her. She looked at the king of Chu. In her eyes, for the first time, she looked at the king of Chu and prayed: "explain, explain to the fourth lady." It''s her, it''s her who wants to use water to clear Yan''s heart to Chu Chen, and force water to give up snake king. Today''s plans are all her ideas. She doesn''t hope that today''s affair will cause misunderstanding to chuchen and shuiqingyan. Today''s matter, has nothing to do with Chu Chen! The king of Chu knew what aunt Xiaoye didn''t say, but he didn''t answer her. In his heart, beauty can not, Chu family must be in, Jiangshan has been readily available, naturally to Jiangshan in the first place. Aunt Ono''s lips were getting whiter and whiter, and her breath was faster and faster. She was staring at the king of Chu, and her eyes were getting redder and redder. This is her only worry. Without this worry, she can go to Jiuquan to see her master. Otherwise, she will die! At half a sound, the king of Chu raised his hand and covered aunt Ono''s face: "I will send your corpse to your heartfelt master all my life." It''s the only thing he can satisfy her The king of Chu should first think about how to go out today! " Suddenly, a bright yellow figure appeared on the top of the mountain forest. Behind his hands, Yunsheng looked down on the king of Chu. He was full of imperial power from the inside out. The king of Chu suddenly looked in the direction of the sound. After seeing Yunsheng, his eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s you!" The cloud Sheng lips Cape hook up a light smile: "Chu king more and more don''t put me in the eye, see me, unexpectedly don''t courtesy?"? Such an attitude makes me extremely unhappy! " The king of Chu looks at Yunsheng''s attitude and his face turns dark slowly. At this moment, no matter how stupid he is, he should understand that he was calculated by Yunsheng. The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. Shuiqingyan is a cicada, he is a mantis, and Yunsheng is a yellow sparrow hiding in the dark! At the moment, the king of Chu spoke coldly: "sneak attack from behind, despicable!" Shame, shame. " There was a sneer in Yunsheng''s silent eyes. "In order to protect his son''s life, he calculated his future daughter-in-law. In terms of cunning and insidious, I can''t compare with you, the king of Chu!" With a black face, the king of Chu slowly moved his hand away from Aunt Xiaoye''s face. He wants to put Yunsheng on him Why don''t you close your eyes Yunsheng looked at Aunt Ono and said, "yes, according to the girl''s temperament, if you think everything today is calculated by Chu Shizi, I''m afraid she will never communicate with Chu Shizi again in this life." The king of Chu frowned slightly and looked down at Aunt Xiaoye. Aunt Ono''s eyes, still wide open, still staring at the face of the king of Chu. Suddenly, the king of Chu turned black First of all, congratulations to the king of Chu. " Yunsheng said, a trace of sarcasm overflowed from the corner of his lips, "if the son of Chu survived, there must be a blessing!" At the end of Yunsheng''s words, countless figures poured out behind him. Those people are the real soldiers of Dayun dynasty! The king of Chu, holding aunt Ono''s collar, retreated abruptly to the valley: "everyone, protect my son, get out of the valley!" With the order of the king of Chu, all the people who secretly came out. Yunsheng''s lips brimmed with a sneer. Looking at the retreat of the king of Chu, he had no worry about his escape. Slowly, Yunsheng took a step and walked down the mountain leisurely and confidently. Holding Chu Chen sitting in the dead man''s pile of water clear Yan, looking at suddenly and surging up, wearing cloud toward soldiers clothes, tightly hugged Chu Chen. She has no strength to fight any more. Suddenly, shuiqingyan saw Yinyue''s body. She raised her hand, only to find that her hand, all blood. It''s not clear whether it''s her or someone else''s. The body of silver month, received sleeve cage, water clear Yan staggered stood up body, dead ground buckled silver thread whip in the hand. How can she give up all her previous work. Her Chu Chen, has not awakened! All of a sudden, the people in Yunchao soldiers'' clothes stopped ten feet away from her, and then they all stripped off their Yunchao soldiers'' clothes, revealing their original black clothes. On those clothes, they all have the emblem of Chu palace. The water is clear and the pupil shrinks. Chapter 433 All of a sudden, a person will lie at her feet chuchen hold up, a few jump, left her side. Water clear Yan slowly turn head, slowly looked to the direction of Chu Chen. There, flow one has come, he is a face carefully looking at shuiqingyan: "four miss." He spoke in a very hoarse voice. Shuiqingyan has a bad feeling. Eyes swept around the people, shuiqingyan slowly lowered his head. At her feet, there''s the previous body. With a flick of the whip, she stripped the clothes of the corpses with the whip. There was no accident. Under the clothes of the corpses was the clothes with the emblem of the Chu palace. For a moment, shuiqingyan''s face turned white. The crowd made way for a road. The king of Chu came in from the crowd. The king of Chu''s face was very bad. He already knew that the valley was surrounded. The king of Chu looked at the water and said, "thank you for saving my son." Water clear Yan pupil a shrink, stagger back a step. What do you mean? What does that mean! "Yes, we calculated you." The king of Chu spoke slowly and looked at shuiqingyan with a black face. "Now, the whole valley is surrounded by the emperor''s people!" At the end of the king of Chu''s words, countless figures came slowly down the valley. Shuiqingyan looked up slightly and saw a bright yellow figure standing on the uphill in the distance. In his instant, there were countless peach blossoms. Now, it''s quiet. He is standing on the top of shanpo in the posture of a king, overlooking all living beings. Water clear Yan suddenly thought of 17 words. He said that she should weaken her strength, otherwise, it will be bad for him and Yunsheng. Yunsheng, as expected. She seems to have figured out what''s going on here. It turns out that Chu Chen was not ambushed by Yunsheng. The king of Chu and others designed that she thought Chu Chen was ambushed by Yunsheng and forced her to give up Yinyue to save Chu Chen. In this way, the king of Chu was encircled by Yunsheng when he was successful. Water clear Yan more think, complexion more white, slowly of, she saw to flow one bosom of Chu Chen. What role does Chu Chen play in this! The content of Liuyi''s letter to her is the truth, or a conspiracy! At this moment, shuiqingyan''s heart was filled with infinite fear and suspicion. She is afraid, fear Chu Chen calculate her true feelings. Also doubt, doubt Chu Chen won''t so to her. All of a sudden, shuiqingyan''s lute bone hurts. The king of Chu clasps shuiqingyan''s lute bone with his finger and drags shuiqingyan to the front of the army. The king of Chu pushed shuiqingyan to Yunsheng: "emperor, this is the woman you once wanted to marry! Let the king go. From then on, the Chu family will never let this woman in. " Yunsheng''s lips slowly stirred up a smile. Smile, vaguely contains a trace of irony. Slowly, Yunsheng stepped down the hillside and stood a hundred meters away from the king of Chu. Looking at the blood stains on the face in the hands of the king of Chu, he could hardly see the appearance of a human being. As he was being slaughtered by others, Yunsheng spoke slowly: "girl, do you regret it now?" Shuiqingyan was shocked. She still remembers her strong tone above Yanshan. "The future is never under the control of my daughter. What my daughter wants is now. Even if in the future, he won the world and sentenced me, I will not regret what I did in the past. " Yunsheng seemed to see the sudden look in shuiqingyan''s eyes. A slight smile came from the corner of his lips and said slowly: "do you like the opportunity I gave you? He broke your heart at all costs for his life. At this time, don''t you regret it? " "No! After! Regret Shuiqingyan slowly raised the corners of her lips, and the radian was just as she was used to. Her voice, because of crying, and abnormal hoarseness. Even if is really Chu Chen calculated her, she also won''t let cloud Sheng, see her a pain. This is the thing between her and Chu Chen, he this outsider, with what participation. Even if it''s a chance to see a good play, she won''t keep him! There were tears in her eyes. Her heart is still hesitating. Chu Chen, if really is for snake king, calculated her from beginning to end! She doesn''t believe it! Don''t hear Chu Chen personally admit, she never believe! Thinking like this, shuiqingyan''s eyes burst out a trace of determination, staring at Yunsheng. Maybe it''s because the blood on her face is too dirty and her eyes are too bright. As for her, now her expression is ferocious. She said, "what do you want to do with murongzhi?" Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan and bends his peach blossom eyes, but there is no peach blossom in his eyes. His eyes, very quiet. He said: "I want to destroy the Chu family! To stabilize Dayun''s internal affairs! Murongzhi, I want you! He helped me destroy Chu, I helped her get you! Our deal is simple. " At the end of Yunsheng''s words, the king of Chu roared: "Huang Kou Xiao''er, your father, your grandfather and your grandfather have no chance to touch a finger of the Chu family. You want to destroy the Chu family. What a big tone!" "Ha ha ha!" Yunsheng looks up at the sky and smiles. His eyes move from shuiqingyan to the king of Chu: "blue is better than blue! I''m a yellow mouthed child, so what? If you want to calculate me, I will not calculate it! If I''m a yellow mouthed child, what are you? " The king of Chu turned black. At the beginning, they really planned to play a real play with Yunsheng. However, Yunsheng is not deceived. He can only use his own people to play a big play and lure shuiqingyan to be deceived. Also because of this drama, his hands, the tune of fifty thousand troops, has gone to half. Half of them are under siege. "King Chu, I''ll give you a chance to let go!" Yunsheng said that those real Yunchao soldiers took another three steps. The roar, the roar of armor, the clanging of weapons, all of a sudden resounded through the valley. The king of Chu''s face was very black, and his hands were getting tighter and tighter. Suddenly, the king of Chu raised shuiqingyan in the air: "Yunsheng! Don''t you have any old love for her Shuiqing grinned in pain. This time, the tears in her eyes were caused by body pain. Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan who is half dead. Her voice, face and smile flash in his mind. He thinks of the look in her eyes when she suddenly turns around in Yaoguang hall. Suddenly, Yunsheng grabs the bow and arrow in the soldier''s hand beside him, suddenly pulls the full string and aims at shuiqingyan''s heart. He still remembers that Yun an once asked him in the garden of huaiwang mansion Dare to ask the emperor, what the emperor wants in his heart is beauty or the world! " Thinking of this, Yunsheng''s eyes showed a trace of killing: "I want this world!" His cry, rippling in the valley, is unquestionable. At the same time, the arrow in his hand, also across the streamer, towards shuiqingyan''s heart. When Murong Zhi arrived at the top of the mountain, he saw a scene that he could not retrieve Miss His cry of surprise startled the birds in the forest. Suddenly, a group of frightened birds were raised in the distant sky. Birds hover in the air, scream, dare not fall on their habitat. Shuiqingyan looked at the arrow flying, no fear before death, but raised a smile from the corner of his lips. She closed her eyes slowly. It''s good to die. It''s good to die like this. Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan''s slowly closed eyes, looks at shuiqingyan''s smile, and suddenly a gust of wind rises in his silent eyes. What''s it like to give up a person you like? That kind of feeling, just like the bed you''ve been sleeping in all your life, suddenly it''s on fire. You watch it turn to ashes and know it can''t come back any more... Just as the arrow is about to penetrate shuiqingyan''s heart, a black figure definitely blocks shuiqingyan''s face. A familiar smell suddenly appeared on the tip of shuiqingyan''s nose. It was warmer than the plum, lighter than the peony, thicker than the lotus and colder than the orchid. That''s the taste of Chu Chen. Like a dream, ethereal, floating in her nose. At this moment, there was silence in the valley. Yunsheng was stunned, and Murong, who ran to shuiqingyan, stopped. The king of Chu''s eyes were wide open, and they all put their eyes on one person. Chuchen Don''t be afraid Chu Chen''s voice was stiff and hoarse. Shuiqingyan opens her eyes fiercely. What comes into view is the arrow that runs through Chu Chen''s right chest. The arrow was covered with bloodstain and cold. It was only two centimeters away from her heart. This arrow almost put two people through one! Water clear Yan slowly rise, see, is opened eyes, but the eye ground has no facial expression of Chu Chen. He''s not awake, he''s not awake! But he knew that she was in danger, so he stood in front of her without hesitation, protecting, using his life, protecting her! In shuiqingyan''s eyes, tears came down. Chu Chen, this is Chu Chen. His love can be compensated by his life. His love is that as long as she is well, he will be at ease. At this moment, shuiqingyan''s heart is infinitely sour, warm and peaceful. She raised her face and cried, "Yunsheng, I don''t regret it. In my life, I fell in love with chuchen. I have a clear face. I will never regret it!" Shuiqingyan looks up at the sky and roars. The strength of her voice is heroic and resolute. Before the doubt, in Chu Chen under the meaning of the choice of life to protect her this moment, all dissipate. Her heart, at the moment, is full of injury, but also full of happiness, sweet with acid, sour with sweet, even in front of life and death, with him, she will be fearless. The king of Chu''s hand slowly released shuiqingyan and staggered back a few steps. He looked at the arrow through Chu Chen''s right chest. At this moment, he knew that if the woman was gone, his son would be gone too Ah The king of Chu held his head in indignation and raised his head to the sky and yelled, "why! Why He staggered back a few steps, suddenly pointed to Chu Chen: "you this worthless thing! It''s nothing Murong Zhi''s nerves were pulled back by the roar of the king of Chu. He suddenly looked at Yunsheng: "Yunsheng! Give me shuiqingyan! " Chapter 434 Yunsheng looked at murongzhi on another hillside, and his lips overflowed with a sneer: "emperor Xiliang, don''t you know that this is Yuzhou of Dayun?" Murong Zhi''s face turned black. Looking at Yunsheng''s face, he slowly stepped back: "you''re going to cross the river and demolish the bridge!" "Hum." Yunsheng''s lips, evoke a trace of irony: "on the battlefield, there is no eternal enemy, there is no eternal friend. The emperor of Xiliang, do you know what is called "beauty is a disaster!" Yunsheng said, Murong Zhi''s eyes flashed a cold light: "do you think I will come alone?" "What if you''re not alone!" Yunsheng raised his head slightly and looked at murongzhi: "for a woman, he would not hesitate to leave Xiliang and go to the northern desert for adventure. Even more regardless of the contradictions between ourselves and the enemy, we dare to go deep into the hinterland of Dayun. Murongzhi, you are doomed to lose when you choose shuiqingyan! " Murongzhi didn''t want to talk with Yunsheng. He said, "Yunsheng, you treacherous villain, give me shuiqingyan!" "We are not tired of deceit!" Yunsheng also roared back: "Murong Zhi, you look down at the slope under your feet. There are my soldiers. You are surrounded by me!" At the end of Yunsheng''s words, he vaguely heard that his men and horses were fighting with another group of people on the hillside behind him. Pingnan uncle with injured arm, embarrassed to Murong Zhi''s side: "childe, we have been surrounded, withdraw first!" Murong Zhi slowly clenched his fist in his sleeve, looking at the red figure in the distance, the cold in his eyes became deeper and deeper. He calculated shuiqingyan, calculated chuchen, but was put together by Yunsheng! Victory is just around the corner, how can he be willing to leave. "No way!" Murong Zhi said, standing on tiptoe, flying towards shuiqingyan. He took advantage of the change of Yanshan mountain to make Yunsheng paint Wandan death on his own sword, which caused the poison in chuchen''s body to break out ahead of time. By taking advantage of shuiqingyan, he escorted Adamu to the north desert, stopped shuiqingyan and consumed her strength. What he did for this day! In her powerless, in her and he had betrayal, take her away, how can he just give up! "Young master!" Uncle Pingnan yelled angrily, hoping to pull Murong back with more than ten hands. Yunsheng looks at Murong Zhi''s figure running towards shuiqingyan, and his lips start to smile: "Archer ready!" Arrow rain flying down, Murong Zhi struggling in the arrow rain. The only thing that supported him was the red figure. However, the figure never looked back at him. Even at a glance, he could have more determination to take her away from the valley of death. But she never looked back. "Go, young master Uncle Pingnan followed him, took Murong Zhi''s arm and clapped his hand on Murong Zhi''s shoulder: "young master, leave first, leave here! In the future, there is still a chance! " Uncle Pingnan said, and a random arrow penetrated his head. Murong stop pupil a shrink, Pingnan uncle''s death, let him suddenly wake up. Move your eyes away from shuiqingyan. Murong is unwilling to bite his teeth. He looks at Yunsheng with hatred, and then has to turn around and leave. Take care, miss. I''ll be back. Looking at murongzhi turning around, Yunsheng suddenly draws out an arrow and releases his hand without hesitation. With a whoosh, the arrow, with the sound of friction with the air, shot straight at murongzhi. At the last moment when murongzhi left the hillside, an arrow penetrated his left ear and shot off his left ear. On the other side of the hillside, murongzhi screamed bitterly. This scream, let Chu people, all in the heart of hair cool. It never occurred to them that the means of the Emperor today are so ferocious. "Protect Shizi and future shizifei!" The king of Chu reluctantly admitted shuiqingyan''s identity. His voice, with infinite reluctance and resentment. However, he was helpless. His most concerned son, in the state of chaos of consciousness, vowed to protect the woman to the death. He starts again, the terror of death is not that woman, but his son. In shuiqingyan''s eyes and ears, there is no surrounding scene. Their fighting and shouting could not enter her and his world. She cut off the tip of the arrow on Chu Chen''s chest and carefully pulled out the arrow. Pull out the moment of the arrow, the blood of Chu Chen''s right chest, spurted to the face of water clear Yan. The water pure Yan was bewitched by the blood eyes, add in the hand a loose, Chu Chen''s body, then bang of fall. Shuiqingyan wants to reach out to stop chuchen''s fallen body, but is taken by chuchen and falls down together. She heavily pounced on Chu Chen''s body. The next moment, she immediately got up, and then quickly took out the arms of the still born Dan, a head of all stuffed into the mouth of Chu Chen. Palm slowly put on the wound of Chu Chen, water pure Yan looking at Chu Chen''s face, the eyes are full of don''t give up. All the main meridians in her body have been broken. This time, and then forced to use the internal mental method, she was afraid that there was no possibility of survival. Hard to open her eyes, shuiqingyan found that there are tears in her eyes. She blinked, tried to squeeze out the tears in her eyes, wanted to clear the fog in her eyes, wanted to see Chu Chen again, wanted to remember Chu Chen''s appearance. She hard wipe tears, hard wipe, finally, her eyes clear, she saw Chu Chen''s face. Chu Chen black purple lip color, at this time already slowly change light. His eyes were still blank, but he was still staring at the direction of shuiqingyan. In his mouth, still living Dan has been absorbed by him. Shuiqingyan moved her eyes to her hands again. The blood of Chu Chen wound, from her fingers, color purple black, but also a trace of purplish red. Water clear Yan lips Cape a smile, finally saw Chu Chen one eye, close eyes, run up internal mental skill. At this moment, everything flashed in shuiqingyan''s mind, happy, angry, sad and happy. She found that she seemed to have never seen the stars with Chu Chen, had not gone for an outing with him, had not been wrapped in his arms, and acted coquettishly at him. She has a lot of things to do, she is reluctant to leave ah... Light Yingguang, from the palm of shuiqingyan, slowly gushed to the wound of chuchen. Shuiqingyan slowly closed his eyes, tears from the corner of his eyes across. In the crystal clear teardrop, is reflecting she does not give up that person. Gradually, water clear Yan feel she is very weak, gradually, water clear Yan weak fell in Chu Chen''s chest. The water pure Yan falls of that moment, Chu Chen''s chest, fiercely beat for a while, very powerful. It seems that at that moment, there was a flash of light in his pupil. Everything, it just seems. The only real thing is that the corner of his eye, for the first time, drew a crystal clear tear. In the tears, only the smile of shuiqingyan Miss four Flow one protect in their surroundings, looking at to pour on Chu Chen body of water clear Yan, tear heart of roar way. She can''t have anything to do. If she has something to do, the master will be crazy when he wakes up. Maybe he will wash the world with blood! The king of Chu had fewer and fewer people. They surrounded shuiqingyan and chuchen firmly in the center. Cloud Sheng stands on the hillside, looking at the red shadow that falls on Chu Chen''s body, slowly caresses his chest. There was infinite acid in his body. But, so what. Slowly, Yunsheng seems to be talking to himself, or to himself. "I want the world," he said Tone, as always hard! The distant horizon, suddenly across a streamer. Nameless body still exudes a shallow white light, a white robe, like an immortal. His gentle Fengmu swept the situation in the valley, his brow slightly raised, which seemed to disgust the scene. Then he saw the red sound and shadow. Now the frown is tighter. Suddenly, he leaned over and flew to shuiqingyan. He should not be late. People can''t see what happened. They only know that the white light flashed by, and there was a refreshing breeze. Then shuiqingyan''s figure disappeared. Back to the top of the mountain, nameless slightly side, a look at the people in the valley. At this time, all the people in the valley stopped fighting. They saw that there was white light around nameless''s body, and they all looked at nameless in awe. Yunsheng looked at the nameless figure and frowned. Nameless looking at the figure of Yunsheng, calm face: "stars to change, double emperor hegemony, among the strong, congratulations." After that, the nameless figure disappeared. People see nameless like stepping on the clouds and go, have knelt down to worship. Yunsheng looked at Yunsheng''s disappearing figure, and his brow cage became tighter: "the stars are changing, and the two emperors are competing for supremacy. Congratulations. It means that I have won a lot this time, and I can compete with him. " Yunsheng said, slowly looking at Chu Chen still lying in the battlefield. Half ring, Yunsheng shook his head: "never let the tiger go back to the mountain!" Those who take the head of the king of Chu will be promoted to a third rank. Those who take the head of the son of Chu will be promoted to a powerful general. They will be given the first rank of nobility. They will be hereditary! " The roar of Yunsheng reverberates in the valley. Suddenly, he had put down his weapon, knelt down to the unknown man, and rushed to pick up the weapon in his hand. Then, like a devil, he rushed to the king of Chu and Chu Chen. In the face of the world''s wealth, they are small as ants, they want to prosper, they want to be respected, they want to be in power! At this moment, all the Yunchao soldiers became the demons of killing people. The king of Chu and others are outnumbered. Gradually, in the field, only Liuyi and the king of Chu are left to protect Chu Chen who has not yet awakened. Seeing that the situation is over, the time of Chu''s father and son is approaching. Liu Yi is behind him, and the fifty thousand troops he brought from Gu Valley arrive. Ding Yuanhao took the lead and flew into the valley. He raised his spear high and roared: "the emperor is ungrateful, treacherous and murderous. We will follow the son of Chu to the death! Listen, people in the valley, you are surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender. You can live Otherwise, you will become lonely souls in the valley, and never have the chance to reunite with your parents, wife and children again Ding Yuanhao''s voice is loud and powerful. At this moment, his body, the general legacy, at a glance. With the end of Ding Yuanhao''s words, outside the valley, there was a huge cry, earth shaking. Chapter 435 Yun Sheng''s face darkens. Seeing that the situation is settled, he bows again and aims at Liu Yi, who is fighting stubbornly. With a sneer on his lips, Yunsheng suddenly points his arrow at the king of Chu. Loose hands, flying arrows. Arrow with cold light, straight to the king of Chu. The king of Chu was very experienced and aware of the wind. His body passed by dangerously, avoiding the key point. But, still hit the arrow. After he was hit by the arrow, his internal organs were shocked by the internal force of the arrow. He couldn''t help kneeling on one knee and spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Back!" At the command of Yunsheng, Yunchao soldiers retreat towards Yunsheng one after another. Yunsheng along another hillside, with his people, left the valley full of corpses. After the war, the valley was called the valley of ten thousand people, only tens of thousands of people were buried in it. With only five words, the historian used "the change of the valley of ten thousand people" to cover up the hidden opportunities of murder, conspiracy and the blood of the river. The change of Wanren Valley played a prelude to Yunsheng''s elimination of the influence of Chu palace. This time, all the people exposed in the palace of King Chu were almost killed by Yunsheng. On the court hall, there also formed the Chu removing force headed by Ning Ge Lao and assisted by Huai Wang. In the name of forming a clique for personal gain, Yunsheng ordered a thorough investigation of the Chu family. Because the king of Chu was seriously injured, Chu Chen did not wake up, for a time, the Chu family was difficult to deal with. There is a faint tendency of decadence. The so-called wall down, people push, chaotang above, chujiapan more wrong power, gradually by Yunsheng collapse. At this time of the capital, fear, all people are trembling. Yunsheng''s means of eliminating dissidents are cruel and severe. Once it was verified that some people took part in the formation of the Chu family''s party, all the nine ethnic groups were killed, leaving no room at all. As a result, later, it was too late for the king of Chu and others to rescue. The dispute between Yun and Chu families for nearly a thousand years ended with the fall of Chu family. However, although Yunsheng got rid of the threat of the Chu family, which was a great domestic disaster, it brought the Border disaster. Murongzhi''s army of 100000 pressed the border, and the west Xinjiang changed again. In the cloud Dynasty, the military power of the cloud dynasty fell to chuchen and shuiqingyan. For a moment, while recruiting, Yunsheng took advantage of chuchen''s wakefulness to accept the troops stationed in western Xinjiang. Of the 500000 troops in western Xinjiang, except the 200000 brought by Chu Chen, 300000 were collected by Yun Sheng. Now, in Yunsheng''s hands, together with 300000 soldiers in the East and 250000 soldiers in the south, 100000 newly recruited soldiers and 50000 soldiers guarding the capital, he has grasped one million troops. Fortunately, Chu Chen had an arrangement earlier. Under the leadership of crazy old monster, the 200000 troops of Xijiang successfully arrived at Gu Valley and joined the 350000 troops in shuiqingyan''s hands. After this change, Chu Chen Ming''s forces were all concentrated in Longcheng. At the end of May, Chu Chen wakes up. When he woke up, the first thing he did was to ask shuiqingyan where he was. When he knew the change of wanrengu, he almost lifted the roof of Longcheng''s mansion. Second, while murongzhi sent troops to Xiliang, he attacked the West with a loud voice. On the one hand, he raised 100000 troops to the capital, and on the other hand, he secretly dispatched troops to the northern desert. In the middle of June, Xiliang and Dayun went to war. At the same time, Chu Chen arranged for an army to go to Beimo to take Loulan city and liberate Loulan. At the end of June, the whole northern desert was in the hands of Chu Chen. And Murong Zhi''s 100000 soldiers, also all the pressure to the hinterland of the cloud Dynasty. In addition, Chu Chen''s 100000 troops were forced to the capital from the north. For a time, the cloud dynasty fell into a situation of war and was in a precarious situation. At the beginning of July, Chu Chen sent troops from the northern desert, intercepted murongzhi from behind, and captured the King City of Xiliang. For a time, Murong Zhi fell into a state of being attacked by the enemy. At the same time, Dongli started a war against Yunchao, and the war broke out again in the east of Yunchao. The clouds are facing up. The world situation has begun. At this time, Chu Chen, who is bound to make Yunsheng and Murong Zhi pay a heavy price for disrupting the situation in the world, has already crossed the border of Southern Xinjiang, gone to the barbarians, and arrived at the Qishan Moon Palace where Feng Yaoling lives. The high priest of the barbarians, in the barbarians, has the highest status. They live on the top of Qishan mountain, the most spiritual and highest place. Their palace is the most magnificent one in Nanman, which is beyond the reach of Nanman royal family. Because of the high position of the palace, before the 15th day of the moon, it had the power to reach out for the moon, so it was named "invited Moon Palace". Chu Chen is covered in dark and mysterious gold. He weaves a brocade robe and looks beautiful. He falls in love with countless Nanman women he meets on the road. He was as silent as jade and stopped at the foot of Qishan mountain. Off the horse, Chu Chen slowly like Qishan go. "Who is it?" At this time, there were countless Nanman guardians standing in front of him. Chu Chen''s eyes are flat, a pair of ancient well without wave''s instantaneous son, light of swept one eye public, then slowly of open mouth: "Feng Yao Ling, where." His voice, as always, has no wave. However, in his tone of no wave, there is an infinite potential of thunder. If these people in front of them dare to say they don''t know, he will use the thunder to annihilate everyone. At this moment, all the Nanman soldiers guarding Qishan, look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what is holy about this man with evil spirit and who dares to call the name of the high priest. "With the blood of Nanman, you can''t let Nanman do anything for you!" A dead voice came from behind Chu Chen. Suddenly all the soldiers slowly put away their weapons and bowed to salute: "I''ve seen the spirit." Chu Chen didn''t turn around, he knew who the person after the body was. He only spoke slowly: "my son, I want to go to Fengwu mountain to find her!" The tone is firm and no one can question it. Shuimocheng goes to chuchen, waves his hand to urge the soldiers on the road, and takes chuchen to the inviting Moon Palace on Qishan: "she just woke up a few days ago, you follow me to the palace and sit for a while." Chu Chen ancient well has no wave of instantaneous son, slowly moved to the body of water tacit sincerity, the voice, a little bit hoarse: "you, have seen her!" Well Water''s silent and sincere voice is as dead as ever. Chu Chen''s throat moved to move, in the eye Mo Yun surging, followed the water tacit sincerity''s step. There is no one in the Moon Palace. Water silently led to a spacious hall, with him through the hall, on a high palace. In the hall, a maid saw the water coming and bowed to salute. Water tacit sincerity wave hand to hold back public, and Chu Chen sat on the futon. Between them, the maid had already served the tea set. The wind gently drifted across the hall, raising the delicate wind bell around the hall. Suddenly, Ding Lingling''s voice rippled away, like a girl''s laughter. Chu Chen slowly raised his eyes. Where he could see, there was a mountain with golden light. The mountain was hidden behind layers of clouds, misty and mysterious. Slightly narrowed his eyes, he could vaguely hear, behind the layers of clouds, somewhere on the top of the building, there was a woman he was yearning for. Shuimocheng was still in his black robe. He raised his hand to pour tea for chuchen: "do you have any contact with the emperor Dongli?" Chu Chen answered the wrong question: "when can I take my son to Fengwu mountain?" Water tacit sincerity will brew good tea to push in front of Chu Chen: "you answer my question first." Chu Chen is reluctant to move eyes away, still staring at the mountain. That''s Fengwu mountain. Ordinary people can''t find the way to Fengwu mountain. Aunt Ono is dead. He can only find the entrance of the mountain through fengyaoling, and then go to see the woman in his heart. Half ring, Chu Chen says: "trade, it is this Shizi that helps him ascend the throne. Now, Shizi takes out the keepsake and asks him to send troops to Dayun to attack and shake Yunsheng''s eyes. As for whether he is attacking or not, this is not what my son worries about. " What''s more, about Xiliang, you and Yunsheng are fighting back and forth. Are you going to force Murong Zhi to death? " Water is sincere and upright Yes Chu Chen does not conceal, "moved her, he must die." His tone is unusually calm, but under the calm, it contains endless killing opportunities When the matter of Fengwu mountain is over, my son will go in person and kill him. " Chu Chen ancient well without waves in the moment, suppress endless killing Now that you have come to Fengwu mountain, you should have a plan. " Water silently and sincerely looking at Chu Chen, "Fengwu mountain is the territory of Feng family. There are countless arrays and mechanisms in it. If you make a mistake, you may lose everything. " Chu Chen''s facial expression, took one silk dark: "the person of Feng Wu mountain, whether already knew her identity!" Water nodded silently. Chu Chen''s black pupil, emerged an infinite frightening ink: "well, next step, they are not going to, Zhuge Wen died, let her take Zhuge Wen''s place!" The breath of water is silent and sincere. When it comes to Zhuge Wen, it slows down a little. In the next second, he nodded his head slowly Hum Chu Chen''s lips Cape evoked a trace of sneer, eyes, from that mountain top, moved to the face of water tacit sincerity, "Feng Wu mountain dares to hit her attention, should have, the consciousness of being destroyed!" The pupil of water tacit sincerity shrinks, be in the pupil of Chu Chen Mo color, infinite kill intention surprised. Half ring, water tacit smile slowly: "you and her, how like!" Chu Chen slowly picked up the cup: "what else do you have to ask? After asking, take me to find her." Shallow sipped a cup of tea, Chu Chen put down the cup. Tea is Yugong tea of Nanman nationality. It has light taste and is suitable for shallow tasting when the heart is still. And now, he''s restless. He just wanted to see her, to see Ann. "The only thing I''m worried about is what you''ve planned for Fengwu mountain," shuimocheng said with a smile You don''t need to know that. " Chu Chen put down the cup, "take me to find her." There was a hint of impetuosity in his tone. He could vaguely smell her from the wind. Water silent Cheng brow frowned, seems to be very dissatisfied with Chu Chen attitude. After half a sound, he sighed: "well, your body is a congenital anti spirit body, different from ordinary people and us. When you cross the border of Fengwu mountain, you should not be affected. They should not be able to find out. " Chapter 436 "I don''t care if I find out." Chu Chen suddenly gets up, the tone takes a trace of indifference. Water silently Cheng Leng for a moment, suddenly, and then the corner of his lips raised a smile: "yes, you are a congenital anti spirit, this world, only you, dare not put Fengwu mountain in the eyes, do not put the power of thinking in the eyes." The sun in July is a bit spicy. Shuiqing yanmeng has been in the house for several months. She wakes up these days. Zhuge Wen took shuiqingyan''s poor health as the reason, so he didn''t allow shuiqingyan to go out of the house casually, even the door of the room. He said it was a hot July, and the sun was poisonous. He was afraid of sunburn. During her time in Fengwu mountain, she lived on the misty peak. Zhuge Wen was the one who took care of her. Shuiqingyan heard Zhuge Wen say that the people in Fengwu mountain never come out of Fengwu mountain, and they don''t know what the outside world is like. Therefore, they are full of curiosity about people or things from the outside world. Since they know that there is a beautiful person coming to the ethereal peak, they will come to visit the ethereal peak for various reasons to upset the quiet unknown disturbance. Forced nameless in the ethereal peak below a sign, the sign said: without permission, trespassers die! Shuiqingyan also heard Zhuge Wen say that no one dares to question and comment on the status and ability of nameless in Fengwu mountain. He didn''t do it easily, but everyone who did it with him died. In addition, he has good talent and excellent ability, so no one dares to run wild in his territory. Therefore, since the nameless set up that brand, no one dare to come up at will. As a result, after she woke up, she could see the extremely quiet misty peak. Shuiqingyan was suspicious and only looked at Zhuge Wen with a smile. Zhuge Wen''s skin color is abnormally white, just like Shuimo Cheng''s, it''s the kind of dead man''s white, which is very unhealthy. Her eyebrows had a strong air of death, thin and jagged, looking like a breeze could blow her away. Sometimes, shuiqingyan is worried. She suddenly dies after two steps. Of course, she did not dare to reveal such an idea in front of Zhuge Wen. Shuiqingyan can see from her facial features that if Zhuge Wen''s face is normal, she must be a beautiful woman. She is very talkative and talks a lot with shuiqingyan. As long as shuiqingyan wakes up, she keeps saying that from Zhuge villa, Qishan invited Moon Palace and Fengwu mountain, she said a lot of people and things. However, shuiqingyan did not find any language about shuimocheng in her words. She also does not allow shuiqingyan to put forward the topic of going out, I don''t know what it is for. Shuiqingyan thought in her heart, anyway, she is bored, so she came to help his second brother to see if sister Wen is also pretending to be his second brother. So she asked with a smile if many handsome men liked her first visit to Fengwu mountain. As soon as he said this, Zhuge Wen booed shuiqingyan, saying that when they came, all of them were offering sacrifices in front of the treasure, but no one was really good to them. Feng Yaoling, who was indifferent to them, was much better later. That time is the last thing she wants to mention. Shuiqingyan sees that Zhuge Wen never mentions shuimocheng. She is worried about shuimocheng''s future love career, and she can''t help sighing. Zhuge Wen sighed at the sight of Shuiqing and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable there? " Shuiqingyan shook his head: "with younger martial brother, elder sister Wen and second brother''s care, my body is naturally better. Just sigh, when can leave this room, go out, see the outside world When Zhuge Wen heard that shuiqingyan was going out, his pale face was tinged with panic. He almost shook off his hand holding the medicine bowl: "go out? Do you want to leave Fengming mountain? It''s not that I don''t help you, but that my sister can''t leave if she wants to. I know you miss your family, but can we bear it? In a few days, he will come to see you. " Water clear Yan''s heart a jump, covered the miss to Chu Chen, smile slightly: "I want to go out to see the sunset." She walked out of the room when the sunset was just red. For the first time in months, she walked out of the room. The setting sun hit her weak face and spread a light golden light on her face. "Sister Wen, the sun is dazzling." Shuiqingyan lips hook smile, raised his hand to cover the dazzling sun, "a few months have not seen the sun, at this moment, the sun did not want me to see it." In shuiqingyan''s tone, there is a rare sense of comfort and ease. Chu Chen just stepped into the yard, and then heard the voice of shuiqingyan. At the moment, he suddenly stopped. Raise your eyes and look in the direction of the sound. At this moment, his unshakable moment, reflecting the red figure in the setting sun, suddenly set off a storm. He almost forgot to breathe. His eyes, a moment also reluctant to move away. Zhuge Wen feel someone into the yard, a frown, is ready to scold, but saw the chuchen side of the water. At the moment, Zhuge Wen was stunned. He looked at chuchen and shuiqingyan, and he suddenly understood what he had in his heart. "I''ll see the nameless." Zhuge Wen said, retreating from shuiqingyan''s side. "Good." Shuiqingyan opens her mouth with a smile. Her eyes, slowly adapt to the light of the sunset. She slowly opened her fingers and eyes. She wanted to see the sunset between her fingers. How long has it been since she was so comfortable? She forgot. However, when she saw the figure standing with the sunset on her back, she stopped breathing. She saw that pair of ancient well without waves of instant son, that instant son rolling cloud ink center, is reflecting her shadow. Deep in his eyes, missing, like breaking through the dam of the sea, suddenly emerged, almost to the water Qingyan annihilation. Shuiqingyan''s eyes suddenly turned red. Slowly put down her hand, she opened her eyes and stared at the people in front of her. Chuchen! Chuchen! When she reacted, she had already stepped and ran towards him. In her dream, she saw him standing in front of her many times, but when she woke up, she was still alone. This time, will it be a dream. She ran to his in front of, tremble Wei Wei of raise a hand, lips tremble of open: "Chu Chen!" Her voice, as well as a trace of the beginning of recovery from a serious illness of weakness. Her eyes, blink dare not blink, she is afraid after closing eyes, open eyes again, he disappeared. Shuiqingyan a trembling "Chu Chen" cry out, Chu Chen can no longer suppress the hearts of the surge of missing, he raised his arm, she poured into the arms, dead into the arms. His eyes, slightly red. He finally met the man he was longing for. How nice of her to be safe! Bumped into the arms of Chu Chen, smelling the familiar taste of Chu Chen, shuiqingyan can no longer control tears, will face buried in Chu Chen''s arms. She''s alive, he''s alive. They''re all alive. At the moment of life and death, he stood up in front of her, and she fought to save him for him. At that moment, they all know that each other has been deeply integrated into each other''s blood and soul. They are each other, the only one in this life. Nameless feel a stranger on the misty peak, so tracking the breath, into the yard. To the yard, nameless listen to Shuiqing Yan''s name, suddenly stopped, and then quietly turned away. Under the rosy clouds, Chu Chen carries the red and swollen water into the room. However, shuiqingyan is not willing to let go of chuchen''s bosom. Chuchen smile, holding water clear face, do the bench on the table. Then water Qingyan to a glass of water, sent to the water Qingyan''s mouth: "thirsty No." Shuiqingyan''s voice was a little hoarse. He glanced at Chu Chen and said angrily: "try crying and see if you will be thirsty after crying." Chu Chen eyeground contained a cent guilty, opened mouth to drink the water in the cup, raised the chin of water clear Yan, fed the mouth of water clear Yan. Lips and teeth intersect, there is clear water, from the water clear face, water tender lips overflow. Chu Chen clasps the head of shuiqingyan, and integrates months of missing, months of worry and months of concern into this kiss. He missed her and worried about her. Every night he woke up by calling her name, he felt guilty. He felt guilty and didn''t think carefully, which brought her into danger. Water pure Yan raised a hand to encircle the neck of Chu Chen, the warm response is he. This is the man she loves in her heart. This man gives her happiness, anger, sadness, the sweetest kiss and the care of her life. This man is worthy of her love. In this life, she is willing to stay with him, holding her son''s hand, growing old with her son... The nameless sound of footsteps, pausing outside the room, frowning at the dinner on the tray in her hand. Vaguely, he felt that he should not go in at this time. However, this is the time to eat. He always eats according to the order. And shuiqingyan in the misty peak of this period of time, he is also according to the point to her meal. Hesitated for a while, nameless still raised a footstep, walked in. Turning around, nameless was about to step into the room when he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. What did he see? His elder martial sister was picking the man''s clothes. Although, that man is his future elder martial sister husband, but the next second, slip, nameless whoosh disappeared. Empty left a tray in the air, proving that he had been here. As the tray did not support, and then along the direction of force, heavy to the fall. Chu Chen sighs, does not give up puts down the nephrite in the bosom, before the tray falls to the ground one second, caught the tray. Looking at the two portions of food on the tray, Chu Chen decided to spare the little younger martial brother this time. Shuiqing Yan straightened her clothes and sighed: "the nameless girl is too unlovable." Chu Chen put the tray on the table and said with a smile: "you''ve picked up my son''s clothes in a mess. Do you also help me put on my son''s clothes?" I think so. " Shuiqingyan took the chopsticks, took a bowl of rice, "obviously you don''t want to face, the first solution of my clothes." Chuchen smiles and raises his hand to tidy his clothes. Water clear Yan low instant son to eat, she just touched his right chest arrow wound. Once the wound, leaving a scar that is difficult to die out. Chapter 437 Chu Chen arranged the clothes, then saw the water pure Yan low eyebrow don''t speak, only attend to pull the rice, faint of, her body shrouded a minute of indescribable sadness. At the moment, Chu Chen got up and sat down beside Shuiqing Yan. He held Shuiqing Yan in his arms and put it on his leg. He lowered his head and asked, "what''s the matter?" Shuiqingyan frowned and chewed the rice in his mouth: "your injury, are you ok?" As soon as the words came out, shuiqingyan was distressed, and her eyes were red again. Chu Chen tightly embraces water clear Yan, raised a hand to lightly point a water clear Yan''s nose: "before pour didn''t discover, you still a love cry ghost." Shuiqingyan buries her face in chuchen''s arms and wipes her tears on chuchen''s clothes: "not everyone can make me feel sad. This is a blessing you''ve been cultivating for eight generations." "Get Yan son, is really my Chu Chen eight lifetime repair come of blessing." Chu Chen rubbed the head that rubbed water clear Yan, "after, don''t make Yan Er angry again. Yan''er, don''t cry any more. Do you know that you shed tears, the blood and tears in my son''s heart? " Water clear Yan raised fist to pound Chu Chen''s chest: "this young lady just don''t believe, see this young lady drop tears, you afraid is secretly happy laugh." Chuchen lost a smile and grasped shuiqingyan''s small fist: "good, eat first, after dinner, my son will take you to a good place." "You know what''s good." Shuiqingyan said, "this is Fengwu mountain, not Yunchao, not your bamboo forest." Chu Chen took out a hand, picked up the chopsticks, took a bamboo shoot and sent it to shuiqingyan''s mouth: "this place is only in Fengwu mountain. If Yan''er doesn''t like it, my son will sleep tonight. If Yan''er likes it, Yan''er should think of a reward. I''m not satisfied with it, but I won''t let you go. " Water clear Yan smell speech, immediately happy smile. If she likes it, and she says she doesn''t, she''ll see what the beam of his bedroom looks like. Chuchen seems to know what shuiqingyan thinks in his heart and says: "it''s OK. Anyway, whether you like it or not is shown on your love face. At that time, my son will ask for rewards himself." Shuiqingyan smell speech, chewing the bamboo shoots in the mouth, almost chewing the tongue. After dinner, the setting sun was just right. Chu Chen sighed: "your younger martial brother, dinner is very early." Shuiqingyan chuckled: "he has the right to eat early. When he goes to Rome, he will do as the Romans do Shuiqingyan laughs and pulls shuiqingyan down from the back of the misty peak. In Fengwu mountain, there are people who have the power to cultivate their mind, and there are also people who can''t cultivate their mind. Ordinary people plant crops at the foot of the mountain and live a simple life. Two people down the mountain, walking in the field, immediately caused a lot of people working in the field exclamation. Chuchen takes shuiqingyan''s hand, and walks in front with a smile, letting others point at them and talk in a low voice. Water clear Yan also tightly pull Chu Chen''s hand, the eyebrow eye of all is warm smile. She tilted her head and looked at Chu Chen with a smile: "someone praised you for your beauty. Did you hear that?" Chu Chen smiles and nods: "well." Water clear Yan see Chu Chen cherish words such as gold, immediately from the intention of banter. After clearing his throat, he said to the girl he met on the road, "this is my eldest brother. He is unmarried and likes beautiful women. He thinks he is beautiful. Come and sign up and kiss him for a hundred taels of silver." Back of words haven''t export, water pure Yan then a head hit Chu Chen''s chest. Slowly raise a head, the pupil of water clear Yan is reflecting Chu Chen to keep twitching lips Cape. He narrowed his eyes, with a serious threat, and looked at shuiqingyan: "kiss, what''s a hundred liang?" Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen''s facial expression, can''t help but raise a hand to laugh. Then he shook Chu Chen''s hand, pointed to Chu Chen while running, and said to the people who looked at them: "this is my elder brother. He''s too ugly to hide at home. He doesn''t dare to take it out. If you like it, just take it." Chu Chen''s face turned black. Immediately, a woman comes to Chu Chen and asks about her family. An old man surrounds Chu Chen and asks her what kind of daughter-in-law she wants. Even some bold girls come to Chu Chen and tear off the first button on their clothes and give it to Chu Chen. Chu Chen is surrounded by a group of people, corners of the mouth keep twitching. "Water, clear, face." Chu Chen is almost gnashing teeth of shout water clear Yan''s name. The water is clear and the face is happy. It''s rare for her to tease him so easily, so she should cherish it. Chu Chen looks at the smile on the face of water clear Yan, the instant son of Gu Jing wubo, the instant calmed. In this world, what is more important than her smile. At this moment, his world, only her smile, bright smile. Until "Girl, have you ever been to Yueting?" There is a young man dressed in luxury from a luxury horse up and down, stood in front of shuiqingyan, asked shuiqingyan. Water clear Yan Leng Leng, looked at the person in front of him, thought it was to ask the way, and then shook his head: "I don''t know where the moon court is, you can ask them, they may know." That childe hears speech, eyes suddenly bright: "that girl, do you want to go to the moon court with me?" Water clear face blinks. The young master was stunned when he saw shuiqingyan. He immediately scratched his head and said with a smile, "girl, it''s OK to think about it. I, my name is Fengling, dare to ask the girl, is Fengwu mountain, which family "the young man did not finish his words, his feet left the ground. Chu Chen grabs Feng Ling''s collar and throws her aside. Then he glances at Feng Ling coldly: "she''s engaged!" Feng Ling awkwardly gets up from the ground and looks at Chu Chen angrily: "impossible, she just doesn''t know where the moon court is!" "That''s because, in my life, I haven''t taken her!" Chu Chen''s tone is declaring his ownership of shuiqingyan. People were shocked by this remark. Feng Ling looked at Chu Chen and stammered: "you, you are not, not her, her elder brother!" This is a problem shared by all the people present. Chu Chen''s canthus couldn''t help but smoke: "this childe, is her fiance! She likes to call me elder brother. Why, do you have any opinions? " Fengling frowned and looked at shuiqingyan. Chu Chen see Feng Ling looking at water clear Yan''s eyes, still don''t give up, black face mouth: "as long as she is willing, she called my father also OK, this is between me and her interest, you tube?" This speech a, Feng Ling''s mouth corner smoked to smoke. Water clear Yan see the situation is not good, come forward, holding Chu Chen''s hand, immediately ran: "sorry, this man, is miss." Her voice, a, suddenly, countless girls heart, shattered. Feng Ling''s heart is broken. Running, shuiqingyan suddenly felt her feet off the ground. Chu Chen hugs her and flies to his destination on tiptoe. Shuiqingyan laughs in chuchen''s arms, which attracts people all the way. "The fourth young lady is more and more unruly. If this kind of laughter spreads to the capital, she will not be ridiculed by those inner wives." Chu Chen''s tone, with a trace of ridicule. This woman''s surroundings, always have to catch up with the wild bees and butterflies, very annoying! Shuiqingyan smiles, buries his head in chuchen''s chest and takes a deep breath. Shuiqingyan raised her head and looked at chuchen with a smile: "well, we will never go back to the capital." Chu Chen''s body several can''t smell of one by one shock, he didn''t answer water clear Yan''s words. He knew that the meaning of shuiqingyan''s words was to ask him to give up the world. Shuiqingyan didn''t expect to persuade chuchen. She put her head in chuchen ''. What''s more, the laughter is used to torture the son of the world. Other people don''t have this blessing. " Chuchen''s lips, unconsciously raised a smile. After a while, Chu Chen slowly opened his mouth: "Yan''er, how do you want to reward me?" As the words fell, so did his steps. After stopping, he put shuiqingyan down from his arms. Water clear Yan stood firm body, follow Chu Chen''s vision to see. In an instant, shuiqingyan''s eyes brightened. This is the sunset Shuiqingyan can''t help stepping forward two steps, looking at the last touch of sunset in the sky, her heart can''t help jumping. Chu Chen, take her to see the sunset! She thought that he took her out to investigate the topography of Fengwu mountain and prepare for the events in August, but she never thought that Chu Chen would take her to see the sunset. Standing on the cliff, the evening wind blows into shuiqingyan''s eyes. She never hoped that Chu Chen could understand her inner desire. This leisure, this relaxation and this romance were the extravagance she did not dare to express Chu Chen stands behind shuiqingyan. In the moment of no waves in the ancient well, there are only shuiqingyan''s hair raised by the wind, shuiqingyan''s skirt fluttering in the sunset, and shuiqingyan alone. "Do you like it?" Chu Chen went to the side of water pure Yan, stand side by side in her. Water clear Yan side once face, don''t let Chu Chen see the tears that her canthus coagulates. Once again back to face, water clear Yan''s lips raised endless warmth: "like." Chu Chen hears speech, lips Cape also slowly emerged warm smile. With one hand behind his back, he looked at the sunset that was about to fall, and the spotless pupil of Gu Jing beat a trace of unspeakable thinking and entanglement. At this moment, the wind around them, their hearts, have their own ideas. But nothing more than to earn more beautiful scenery for each other. Under the oblique weaving of wanzhang setting sun, shuiqingyan slowly raises her hand, embraces chuchen''s arm, and leans her head on chuchen''s arm. At this moment, her heart, infinite satisfaction. "Is that enough?" Chu Chen is like the Ascaris lumbricoides in Shuiqing Yan''s stomach, his voice with a smile. Shuiqingyan nodded: "well, as long as you are around, everything is OK." Chu Chen raises a hand to water clear Yan to embrace into the arm bend, spoil drown of way: "silly wench." "You''re a little smarter than Miss Ben." Shuiqingyan looks up at chuchen with a smile. Chuchen smiles, holding shuiqingyan and sitting on the ground. At this moment, on the cliff, forever fixed, the woman leaned against the man''s arms and looked at the sunset picture. Chapter 438 The sun is setting, the night is falling, and the sky is full of stars. Shuiqingyan greedy look at the night, and then look to the people around. Chu Chen at this time, is quietly staring at the sky. Looking at the changeable nebula, he said slowly: "this is called the sunset platform. It''s the best place to watch the sunset in Fengwu mountain." Shuiqingyan listened quietly. Chu Chen added: "the sunset is not the best place to see the stars." Chu Chen said, then picked up the water clear Yan up: "the moon court is the best place to see the stars." "You even know Yueting?" Water clear Yan let Chu Chen hold. Chu Chen holding water clear face, walk steady: "Yueting, is the Phoenix family leader family living place. My mother has lived, your master has lived, and now she lives in fengyaoling. " Water clear Yan smell speech, looked at Chu Chen: "your mother?" "Well." Chu Chen''s voice, shallow and insipid, "is the thing of the past, don''t mention." Shuiqingyan lazily leans his head on chuchen''s chest: "since it''s the place where his family lives, why can ordinary people go?" "They went to the foot of the moon court. In Fengwu mountain, every young man and woman who are going to be betrothed will go to the Yueting tree at the foot of the mountain and make a wish that they will live forever. My son will take you to the moon watching platform of Yueting. " Chu Chen slowly way, "looking at the moon platform, is Fengwu mountain to see the stars, the best place." Shuiqingyan smile: "good." If so, today he plans to leave her a most leisurely and relaxed memory. Then, she accepts, she will also enjoy today''s time, all the memories, engraved in my mind. Chu Chen dun dun again way: "we, by the way to see feng Yaoling." Shuiqingyan smell speech, immediately turned his mouth: "you clearly want to see her, say what to take miss to see the stars, miss is not willing to." Chuchen''s laughter, hummed out from the nose: "she is a big age, you don''t want to be jealous with her." Water clear Yan smell speech, exasperated raise hand, twisted Chu Chen''s arm: "no, you can only accompany this young lady today, don''t talk about business, don''t talk about plan, what can''t do, can only accompany this young lady.". Accompany Miss ben to see the moon. If you don''t have the moon to see the stars, you can''t see anything. Just look at the dark clouds. Anyway, you have to accompany Miss Ben. " Chu Chen ate painful pour to take a breath, very distressed that piece of meat on the arm. However, the tone of his voice, but with unlimited doting: "well, all depends on you. Let''s not go to her. Let''s look at the moon, the stars and the dark clouds. We''ll see what we have. " Water clear Yan immediately happy up, immediately raised his hand to rub just twisted place, coax a way: "rub a rub, eliminate a disappear, pain don''t know." Chu Chen low eyebrow, looking at the water in the arms of the eyebrows, the ancient well without waves in the moment, can''t help rippling from the endless warmth and tenderness. He was so lucky to see the water clear face. The moon court is heavily guarded, and the water is clear. Yan doesn''t know which way Chu Chen went. She hid in his arms, exciting looking at him, stepping on the top of the tree guard, whooshing past. Then the guards, still standing there like wood, did not respond. Water pure Yan climbed up Chu Chen''s shoulder, looked to their behind. Behind them, along the long steps, she seemed to be able to see the young talents at the foot of the mountain praying under the Yueting tree covered with red prayer strips. At this moment, shuiqingyan looks at the red Yueting tree which is more and more far away from her. In her heart, she yearns for it. In the heart thinks, water clear Yan Nan''s mouth: "Chu Chen, when going down the mountain, you take me to the moon court tree, OK?" Water clear Yan''s voice, gentle with the silk pray, this is Chu Chen never heard of tone. Water clear Yan can''t hear Chu Chen''s answer, disappointed, eyes from the distant moon court tree moved back. Then, slightly of raise head, some of you grudge of see toward Chu Chen. However, as soon as she looked up, she ran into a pair of unshakable eyes. That pair of instant son, seem to have magic power, let her can''t from already, fall into among them, can''t extricate herself. "Good." Chu Chen slowly open mouth, low voice, slowly overflow to water clear Yan''s heart. Shuiqingyan''s heart, suddenly like a flower, unconsciously, she split mouth, brilliant smile. Her green silk floats in his arms. At this moment, chuchen looks at the smile on shuiqingyan''s face, and the corners of his lips are slowly raised. As long as she wants the moon in the sky, he will also pick it. Only her smile is the only persistence in his heart. The platform is very spacious. It is located in the center of the moon court, higher than all the surrounding buildings. Standing on the platform, you can overlook the whole Fengwu mountain. "Wow Shuiqingyan opened her arms and ran on the platform. Her laughter, like a silver bell, rippling away in a string, her flying skirt is the most colorful flower in the world. Her flying green silk has drawn a beautiful arc in the air, adding endless immortality to her whole body. Chu Chen''s pupil, tightly lock her figure, a moment also can''t bear to move away. He wanted to dissolve her smile in her blood. He wants to fill his mind with everything he hasn''t seen for months. At this moment, she is happy, and his world is full of vitality. "Ah A, water clear Yan can''t help but scream. At this moment, Chu Chen''s nerve is broken instantly. Without saying a word, he like the wind, appeared in her side, a will her into the arms, "don''t be afraid, I have!" In his voice, there was a trace of panic that he didn''t find. Shuiqingyan stretched out her head from chuchen''s arms and pointed to the southern sky: "look, Scorpio." Chu Chen looks along the direction of water clear Yan''s finger. He saw the starry sky, near and far away There. " Shuiqingyan said seriously, "do you see the big fire star? Next to that star, there are 22 stars, which together form a constellation like scorpion. The tail of scorpion is in the southeast The star in Chu Chen''s pupil locks up the big fire star, and then follows the direction of shuiqingyan, slowly, really sees a star in the shape of a scorpion. At the moment, Chu Chen lowers his head and looks at Shui Qingyan, who keeps staring at the starry sky on her shoulder: "you scream because of this?" Shuiqingyan suddenly burst out laughing, and no one could compare with him: "which eye of shiziye saw that this young lady was scared. It was a surprise, a surprise. Do you understand?" The corner of Chu Chen''s eye twitches Ha ha ha ha Shuiqingyan looks at chuchen with a smile, then stands on tiptoe and prints a kiss on chuchen''s lips. How could she not feel his panic just now That''s the end of my life? " Chu Chen''s tone is sour. Water clear Yan is holding Chu Chen''s face, stand on tiptoe, initiative ground, deep, kiss up. Time, as if to stop, this moment, the moon platform, only belong to the two of them. Suddenly, an untimely cough, penetrating the long distance, sounded in their ears. Chuchen slowly let go of shuiqingyan, shuiqingyan powerless embrace chuchen''s neck, lean on chuchen''s arms, eyebrows with spring, lips with a smile. After a while, Feng Yaoling, dressed in a purple robe, fell on the platform. Then she turned to Chu Chen and said, "why, I brought my daughter-in-law with me to give a present to my aunt?" Chu Chen Gu Jing has no wave of instant son, glanced at a Feng Yao Ling: "you are bigger than the moon night bright pearl still bright." Water clear Yan smell speech, immediately smile. Chuchen, it''s ironic that fengyaoling is a big light bulb. Feng Yaoling snorted: "in my moon watching platform, it''s sentimental." Chu Chen''s hand, slowly along the water, pure silk hair: "borrow your platform, look at the stars. And the high priest, please don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do Feng Yaoling had a crooked nose: "what? You don''t sleep at night. You come to my lunar Observatory and scream. Fortunately, I don''t want to disturb you! Those who know think that you are crazy, while those who don''t think that there is something wrong with the high priest! " If you think it''s noisy, you can hide in the mountains. " Chu Chen calm suggestion way. Feng Yaoling''s face trembled for a moment and glared at Chu Chen: "I forgot everything." With that, fengyaoling threw away her purple robe, turned around and disappeared on the moon watching platform. Shuiqing Yan''s stuffy laughter, irrepressible, rippled from his voice: "chuchen, is it really good for us to occupy the nest like this?" Why not? If you like it, so does my son. " Chu Chen''s finger, delimited from the water clear Yan''s long hair, in the tone, is to say endless spoil. Water clear Yan smile, looking at Chu Chen, no words. Lying on the platform, shuiqingyan pillow Chu Chen''s arm, looking at the nearby stars, said with a smile: "Chu Chen, in a twinkling of an eye, it''s already July." Well Chu Chen''s voice, clear and shallow, spreads in the water clear Yan''s top of the head Have you ever thought about what you want to give me? " Water clear Yan suddenly climbed to Chu Chen''s body, double eyes light looking at Chu Chen, "general I don''t want, meaningless, I don''t want, you don''t want to take a what wood, stone to perfunctory me." Chu Chen head pillow single arm, looking at the water clear Yan lying on his body, a little smile: "what do you want?" Shuiqingyan thought about it, and then her eyes brightened: "otherwise, let''s go overseas. First to a Lilliputian, Lilliputian people, are only the size of our thumb. In another adult country, we are only the size of their thumb. Then he went to a daughter''s country, which was full of women. Then we went to the men''s Gang, which is full of men. " Chuchen loses a smile, she knows the meaning of shuiqingyan words. She wants him to take her away from the whirlpool of power. However, this is not easy to talk about. The foundation of the Chu family was basically destroyed. He had already begun to fight against them. The war had already begun. How could he say that he would retreat. Chu Chen several can''t smell of sigh tone. He has to protect her. Those who try to possess her will not give up her so easily. Not to mention Murong Zhi''s mania and ambition for her, Dongli, there is also a Dongfang Qinyu who has never made a move. Moreover, if Yunsheng wins the world, he can''t guarantee that Yunsheng will really let her go. Chapter 439 Water clear Yan see Chu Chen don''t answer her, also don''t disappoint, she know, she want to grind him slowly. Put the ear on Chu Chen''s chest, shuiqingyan listen to Chu Chen powerful heartbeat, lips slowly raised a smile. He''s by her side, he''s really by her side. As the stars change, chuchen listens to the steady and shallow breathing sound of Shuiqing''s face, stares at the star screen, and his eyelashes go down in a beautiful arc. Chu Chen embraces the water clear face in deep sleep, when entering the palace of the moon court. Fengyaoling had been waiting there for a long time, and she was getting impatient. Chu Chen put the water on the cool white jade bed in the inner room. Greedy to see a water clear Yan lips smile. Turn around, Chu Chen is ready to leave. After two steps, he suddenly stopped. Lowering his head, he found that the jade pendant of Ping''an clasp hanging on his waist was firmly clasped in his hand by shuiqingyan. And shuiqingyan, also because of the pull of the jade pendant in his hand, and unconsciously frown. Chuchen looks at the smile on shuiqingyan''s face, replaced by inexplicable irritability, and twitches slightly in his heart. He didn''t want to be around her. Chu Chen sat beside shuiqingyan again, fingertips soothed shuiqingyan''s nose, and said: "I''m here, I''m still here." His voice was like magic. For a moment, shuiqingyan calmed down. However, the corners of her lips could no longer afford a smile. Chu Chen sees in the eye, ache in the heart. After staring at her for a while, she untied the jade pendant on her waist, got up and left her side. The main hall of Yueting palace is very open. There are long lights in it. Only the purple gauze is floating. It looks very quiet and dreamy. At the back of the main hall, there is a unique emerald couch. Feng Yaoling usually sits cross legged on it, listening to the reports from her family. At this time, Feng Yaoling is sitting on a futon at the gate of the main hall. In front of her, there is a tea set. Chu Chen went straight over and sat on the futon opposite him. Feng Yaoling poured a cup of tea for Chu Chen: "try this cup of Qiwu tea. Only the Feng family members can drink it. It''s also your mother''s favorite tea. " Chu Chen took the cup and tasted it. The tea was so bitter that he could not help frowning. However, after the bitter, he felt the tip of his tongue, and there was a strong sweet taste. Chu Chen raised his eyes and took a look at Feng Yaoling: "the bitter and sweet tea is very strange. It''s in line with the strange habits of you people in Fengwu mountain. " Feng Yaoling said with a smile: "no, it''s not the intersection of bitterness and sweetness, but bitterness before sweetness. This is the principle that every generation of Feng family leaders believe in. In those days, I also thought that things in the world were bitter before sweet. " Chu Chen listens to Feng Yaoling quietly. Unexpectedly, Feng Yaoling said here, suddenly changed the topic and looked at Chu Chen: "August 15, you must come back." Feng Yaoling''s tone is full of prudence. Chu Chen ancient well has no wave of instantaneous son, precipitated: "Phoenix family, must get rid of.". If she is here, my son, she will surely come back. " After listening to Chu Chen''s words, Feng Yaoling didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She shook her head and said helplessly, "I''ve arranged everything in the mountain. You''ve got to be on time and hit it. Otherwise, not only she, but also the whole Fengmingshan people who participated in the plan may die in an instant. " Chu Chen''s eyebrows were stained with a trace of deep Prudence: "besides, is there no other way?" Fengyaoling shook her head: "at the moment when Laozu started the art of stealing life to return to the sun, it was the time when Laozu''s ability was the worst and everyone''s attention was on her. You are the only one in the world who is born against the spirit. Only when you enter the array, you will not be hurt by her. Therefore, the person who makes the move can only be you. " "She has lived for hundreds of years. What supports her is not only the life span of others, but also her vigilance. She is very suspicious. If she sees Qingyan''s talent surpassing ordinary people, she will be very excited. If she is too excited, she will often forget herself. " Feng Yaoling also cautiously pursed her lips, "so, we should use Qingyan as bait." Chu Chen suddenly lifted the cup in front of him and drank it all at once. The bitter taste in the mouth almost numbs all the taste buds of Chu Chen. He suddenly got up: "my son, I will come back on time!" With that, he strode to the door. Feng Yaoling looked at Chu Chen''s figure and said slowly, "don''t you talk to her?" Chu Chen''s body, suddenly stops. In an instant, an indescribable aura burst out from his whole body. His throat moved, but he couldn''t say a word. Clench teeth, clench the fist in sleeve, Chu Chen stepped out the gate of the palace of the moon court. Looking at her again, he was afraid that he could not make up his mind and left. However, what Chu Chen didn''t expect is that since he stepped out of the gate of Yueting palace, Shuiqing Yan seemed to be greatly frightened and suddenly sat up from the jade bed. Next second, she subconsciously looks for Chu Chen''s figure. Feng Yaoling sees Chu Chen leave, takes Qiwu tea in front of her and slowly lets it all enter her throat. Qiwu tea, Qiwu tea, Qiwu tea, which is bitter first and sweet later, is just a hope given by Feng family to Zhang family. All the family members of the past dynasties will die of despair in the hope of sweetness. Except her elder sister, who would rather die for love. And her second sister, the rebellious one who didn''t want to take a sip of Qiwu tea. "Chu Chen." Shuiqingyan some panic voice, slowly from the inside out, Feng Yaoling put down the cup, looked up, toward shuiqingyan sound place. Just lift an eye, she then saw the water clear Yan of full face panic, in the temple that is full of purple light gauze, suddenly have no measure of, looking for Chu Chen. There was a faint sigh in Feng Yaoling''s eyes. The jade feet with clear water and beautiful face step on the ground, reflecting the beauty of white and bone penetrating. Her skirt is the only life in the palace. In her eyes, in addition to the leisurely light, the purple veil all over the sky, there was no human figure. At the moment, something seemed to be missing in her mind Chu Chen Her voice with a slight tremor, with a little bit of fear, with a little bit of helplessness, from the depths of her soul, rippling away, circle by circle, infinite diffusion. Chu Chen, who has arrived at the foot of Yueting mountain, suddenly stops. Slowly turning around, he looked to the distant top of the mountain. He seems to hear her calling him, her voice, is so helpless, so shaking. Slowly, the corner of his eyes, coagulated a ray of reluctant Yingguang, his heart, also spread open endless pain. He heard someone praying for a white head in his ear. He repressed all kinds of bitterness in his heart, moved his eyes down from the mountain, and then looked in the direction of those who prayed for a white head. When he saw the Yueting tree, which was covered with red prayer strips, he suddenly heard her words again Chu Chen, when you go down the mountain, will you take me to the moon court tree Thinking of this, his heart, suddenly a burst of pain. Slowly raised his hand, he stroked his chest. Suddenly, he heard her voice again. Chuchen, chuchen, chuchen... Is so eager. Chu Chen ancient well without wave''s instantaneous, slowly gushed out the infinite ink color. Sipping his lips, he forced him to stop thinking and reading. First bitter then sweet, first bitter then sweet, temporary separation, just to get together forever next time. In the reunion, he vowed never to leave her one step. Just as he was about to leave, there was a clear cry in his ear: "Chu Chen!" The sound is in my ear. He suddenly turned around, and what came into his eyes was shuiqingyan''s red clothes. From far to near, she ran down from the mountain. Her eyebrows flashed with anxiety, and her face was stained with annoyance. She was like a butterfly, and suddenly bumped into her arms, hugged him tightly. At this moment, Chu Chen''s eyes, completely red. His throat moved and he slowly raised his hand and hugged the person in his arms. Water clear Yan eyes flash on the tears, annoyed bite on Chu Chen''s chest. Chu Chen eat pain, but don''t move, let her bite him vent. Half ring, water clear Yan loose open mouth, then pushed open Chu Chen, raise an eye, stare Chu Chen: "where do you go?" Chu Chen looks at water clear face to still have remnant tears, slowly raise hand, want to dry the remnant tears on the face for her. Water clear Yan fiercely raised a hand, opened Chu Chen''s arm, in the eye take a trace of annoyance: "if I didn''t wake up, you are not going to, in a hurry of come, again in a hurry of go!" Chu Chen can''t say anything, in his pupil, only reflect the face of water clear Yan exasperation Don''t talk, don''t talk, think I don''t know if I don''t talk! " Shuiqingyan fiercely raised his fist and beat chuchen''s chest, especially the place she had just bitten, "chuchen, you bastard, you are not here to find Miss Ben, you are here to find fengyaoling, you see her, you go, you go, you bastard, liar!" Chu Chen raised his hand and grasped shuiqingyan''s fist. Looking at shuiqingyan''s tears, he slowly opened his mouth: "outside, you can''t live without me, I can''t live without you. You are the whole of me. Here is safer than outside for the time being." After a pause, he said, "my son, I will come back. I will come back and take you away from here." Nonsense Shuiqingyan stares at chuchen, with tears in his eyes and anger on his face. "The door of my mind has been opened. When I go outside, no one can help me. It''s dangerous here. You just don''t want to take me out with you Slowly, shuiqingyan bit his lip and took his hand out of chuchen''s palm. Then he stepped back two steps, and a layer of disappointment and break came into his eyes slowly: "you are afraid to take me with you, I will interfere with your arrangement and your world career! In your heart, the world is the most important Chapter 440 Chu Chen black pupil, suddenly gushed out of the huge waves, he stares at water clear face, hoarse mouth: "you say, what!" The tears in shuiqingyan''s eyes suddenly slide down and cry and roar: "I say that in your heart, I am as small as a mole ant, and your world is the most important! You have never said that you love me, that is because you love your world more... The word "Ye" is not said, and the lips of shuiqingyan are engulfed by chuchen. She struggled in his arms, she beat him, but can not resist his overbearing kiss, punishment seems to be aggression. Her tears, with a touch of salt, a touch of sour, rippling in Chu Chen''s lips. In an instant, he was numbed by the bitter taste of Qiwu tea, and gradually regained consciousness. He tasted the light sweetness, more and more thick, more and more thick Let go of shuiqingyan, he holds shuiqingyan''s face, slowly kisses shuiqingyan''s eyes: "silly girl, shed tears again." His tone, including the infinite care and love, almost important, water Qingyan melt in it. Shuiqingyan smell speech, eyes is a acid, opened her eyes, she glared at Chu Chen: "it''s all your fault, go to your world, let me go, from then on old death do not contact." Chu Chen Gu Jing has no wave of instant son, tightly lock water clear Yan of Mou, the lip Cape raised a light smile, slowly, he opens a mouth: "I love you." Shuiqingyan was shocked. "The great cause of the world is far less important than one of your hair. Water clear Yan, Chu Chen this life, only love you a person, to die Chuchen''s voice is rippling in shuiqingyan''s mind. Her eyes, uncontrollable, shed tears again. "If there is afterlife, afterlife, countless afterlife, Chu Chen is still, only shuiqingyan one person, accompany around, wholeheartedly, from generation to generation, never leave." Tears welled up in her eyes, the corners of her lips burst into laughter, and flowers bloomed in her heart. He kisses her lips, tender and affectionate, with infinite love, infinite love, infinite lingering. The voices of the people around them did not disturb them at all. Their world, at this moment, only each other. Until the penetrating voice of Feng Yaoling reached their minds at the top of the mountain: "cough, pay attention to the image. Although the folk customs of Fengwu mountain are open, it will still be controversial at the foot of Yueting mountain." Chu Chen let go of shuiqingyan and wiped the tears on his face for shuiqingyan. Then he held shuiqingyan''s hand and clasped it with his fingers: "in the future, no one can separate you from me. No matter how dangerous it is outside, my son will be in front of you." Shuiqingyan also tightly clasped chuchen''s fingers, tone with a trace of relaxed and warm: "I don''t need you to stand in front of me, I want to stand with you, it''s difficult to face, smile and share." "Good." Chu Chen''s voice is deep and hoarse. Shuiqingyan smile, with tears on the face, but on the brilliant glow. Chu Chen takes shuiqingyan''s hand and goes to the moon court tree regardless of the comments and instructions of the people around him: "listen to Aunt Ono, my mother also made a wish under the moon court tree." Shuiqingyan looks at the red prayer strips all over the tree and looks around for where they were made. The kind-hearted little girl seems to see shuiqingyan''s mind. She goes to shuiqingyan and says to shuiqingyan, "if you want to pray for a piece of cloth, you have to go to the goddess of the Moon Temple to get it." Water clear Yan immediately looked to Chu Chen, eyes full of pray. Chuchen smiles. He is about to ask where the temple of goddess of the moon is. Zhuge Wen''s voice comes from behind him: "it seems that master asked me to find you." Shuiqingyan heard Zhuge Wen''s voice and turned around immediately. Zhuge Wen put the red prayer strips in his hands: "master''s personal annotation, no one else can ask for it." Shuiqingyan immediately smiles and takes the red prayer note from Zhuge Wen: "thank you, sister Wen." Zhuge Wen took a deep look at shuiqingyan, and there was a trace of admiration in his eyes. On this day, shuiqingyan sincerely promised her heart''s desire under the moon court tree. She said at the bottom of her heart: May this life, no longer be forced by the right, no longer see the tragic death of relatives, no longer suffer the pain of separation. I wish my water clear face, this life with Chu Chen, accompany to old, never leave, plain happiness, love each other. Looking at the red prayer strips with her and Chu Chen''s names floating on the trees, her eyes are filled with warm happiness. Shuimocheng and zhugewen sent them to the border exit of Fengwu mountain. "The last time you were seriously injured, you have lost your source. In the future, you should never use the internal mental skill again after the door of thinking is closed." Zhuge Wen looked at shuiqingyan seriously. Shuiqingyan nods with a smile. "I can''t stand you, but you don''t want to be separated for a few more months! If you stay in Fengwu mountain and have the nameless guy there, you can make sure that your body is well conditioned. " Zhuge Wen was born in the river and lake. He didn''t bind his true temperament like a girl in the boudoir. When he spoke, his true feelings were revealed and his atmosphere was rippling. "If sister Wen has the concern in her heart, she can understand why Qingyan chose this way." Shuiqingyan looked at Zhuge Wen with a smile, with a trace of guidance in his tone: "the most painful thing in the world is not death, but separation. Qingyanneng and he have come to this day, and their efforts are almost exhausted. " So, every minute, every second with him, Qingyan cherishes very much. " Shuiqingyan looked at Zhuge Wen seriously, "no one knows what will happen next moment. Qingyan only knows that cherishing the present is the most important thing. Because Qingyan has him, Qingyan has the courage to face everything. " Zhuge Wen''s body, slightly pause. Looking at the smiling face in shuiqingyan''s eyes, my heart slowly overflowed with a trace of different emotions. She unconsciously, slowly eyes, moved to not far away water tacit body. Water is quietly looking at her, in the night, his figure, abnormal lonely and straight. On July 10, because the soldiers of Yunchao garrison in southern Xinjiang, such as the soldiers of Nanman patrol, lost a stone, which caused the dissatisfaction of the soldiers in southern Xinjiang. The two sides had a big quarrel. As a result, the contradiction intensified, and then led to the war against Dayun in southern Xinjiang. Since the war in southern Xinjiang, Yunsheng was attacked on all sides, and Yunchao was in the most difficult position. On the 15th of July, the war between Dayun and Xiliang suddenly stopped. Murong Zhi led the remaining 70000 troops to attack the chuchen army behind him. Chu Chen''s ten thousand troops, half dozen, half retreat, without hesitation withdrew from the capital of Xiliang. Murong Zhi watched the Chu army retreat with great speed. He was worried that there was fraud in it, and did not make any pursuit. Unexpectedly, the Chu army, which was rapidly retreating, always returned suddenly when they were recuperating, attacked frequently when they were unprepared, and retreated after fighting. They didn''t feel like fighting at all. Such repeated harassment and attacks completely defeated Murong Zhi''s patience on July 22. He clapped his hands on the letter: "you must leave all these ten thousand people for me! Whatever the cost With the order of Murong, the 70000 troops pursued Chu Chen''s 10000 troops. Chu Chen''s army, throwing away its armor, fled to the northern desert border in a hurry. His embarrassed state, for a moment, became Chu Chen''s biggest joke. Unexpectedly, everything was Chu Chen''s plan. Taking advantage of the victory, Murong Zhi''s 70000 troops were lured by Chu Chen''s 10000 baits to the border between northern desert and Xiliang, a place called crescent slope. At Xinyue break, murongzhi''s 70000 troops met with the eight tribes of northern desert who had been in ambush for a long time. This battle is known as the battle of new moon breaking. Fifty thousand troops in northern desert hate Xiliang to the bone, and they are brave enough to kill the enemy. In the first battle of xinyuepo, the northern desert army won more with less. Murong stopped losing half of its troops and had to retreat back to the hinterland of Xiliang. Chu Chen had already expected that Murong Zhi would retreat. He had ordered Ding Yuanhao to throw 350000 soldiers and make a detour to Murong Zhi''s back. Then he attacked Murong Zhi''s army at night in a place called Xinyi in Xiliang without any defense. This battle, historically known as the night battle of Xinyi. Murong was unprepared. After the night battle in Xinyi, a total of 350000 troops were annihilated. Since then, the army of Xiliang has been defeated by Murong, whose whereabouts are unknown. Ding Yuanhao did not stay in Xiliang for a long time, but with the remaining twenty-five soldiers and horses, he withdrew to the valley through the northern desert. Shuiqingyan and chuchen came out of Fengwu mountain and did not return to Longcheng. In Longcheng, Adamu has been waiting for shuiqingyan to come back. Northern desert has sent people to ask Adamu to return to Loulan for succession many times, but Adamu ignores him. Because Adamu is in Longcheng, the eight tribes of northern desert can only firmly guard the valley and protect Longcheng. At this time, the northern desert seems to have become the biggest supporter of Chu Chen. After the night battle of Xinyi, Chu Chen ordered Ding Yuanhao to return his troops. Ding Yuanhao was very puzzled and wrote to Chu Chen to explain why Chu Chen didn''t take the opportunity to expand Xiliang. Chu Chen''s writing brush fell down, and he only replied in his reply: "a hundred legged insects die but are not stiff. The biggest threat is not from the enemy, but from himself." Ding Yuanhao read Chu Chen''s reply and instantly understood the meaning of Chu Chen''s words. If he stayed in Xiliang with the remaining 200000 people, he would be caught in a jar by Xiliang, and there would be no residue left. Ding Yuanhao moment, very admire Chu Chen''s wisdom, as well as his broad mind regardless of the immediate gains and losses. In the same year, on July 28, Yunsheng was besieged by Nanman, Dongli and chuchen. There are three routes of troops, and they go straight to the capital of Dayun. Although Yunsheng has the most troops, his good general is limited. The only good general, Zhai Lao, is trapped in Longcheng by chuchen and can''t go back to the capital. In desperation, Yunsheng sent people to Longcheng to rescue general Zhai. On the one hand, he used general Zhai as his general and Liu Ziwen as his supervisor. He personally took charge of the general''s account and discussed with his ministers and counselors how to resist the three armies. Chapter 441 The weather in Beijing is getting hotter and hotter. It''s bound to rain cats and dogs. On the Jinluan hall, the officials played the court. Yunsheng sat on the throne, calm and listening to the war in front of Ningge old newspaper. "Emperor, Xiliang seems to be in decline. I ask the emperor to think twice, marry Princess qiongwen of Xiliang, and unite with Xiliang to fight against the enemy." Prime Minister Ning''s word "marry" brings Yunsheng''s thoughts back to the court. Zhao Zhilan listened to Ning Ge Lao''s words and took the lead to step forward: "Wei Chen thinks that Xiliang is a decadent country, and Dayun should not join hands with Xiliang." "Is Xiao Zhao worried that the emperor and Xiliang would join hands to defeat the Chu army, the Dongli army and the southern barbarian army and hurt miss shuisi?" The English public couldn''t help staring, and his voice was armed. Zhao Zhilan glanced at the British Duke with disdain and disdain: "you think the three armies of the south, the East, the north are made of paper. If you say you are defeated, you will be defeated. If Xiliang really has the ability to solve the current situation of the cloud Dynasty, how could it be hit by Chu Shizi and almost completely split up. " "That''s not true." With a smile on his face, Xu Yanxin glanced at Zhao Zhilan with a hint of warning and appeasement in his eyes. Then he looked at the British Duke, "what the British say is true. If Xiliang can really join hands with Dayun to defeat the three armies of the south, the East and the north, it is not impossible." Seeing Xu Yanxin standing on his side, the British Duke raised his chin slightly, raised a smug smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Zhao Zhilan scornfully. It''s enough for him to use it as a conversation material. Zhao Zhilan is about to attack, a smile rippling away in the golden palace. With this light smile, people with different ideas on the court hall all focused their attention together. Yunsheng looked at the crowd in the court, silent peach blossom eyes, overflow a trace of dark. With a hook on his lips, Yunsheng spoke slowly: "Xiliang, Xiliang, so to speak, it''s a good opportunity." The ministers didn''t understand the meaning of Yunsheng''s words. They looked at each other and waited for Yunsheng to speak next. "It''s going to be August 15." Yunsheng said that he couldn''t hit the eight pole, and in the process of saying that, there was a faint smile in his eyes. The ministers didn''t understand what Yunsheng wanted to express. "Forward general, Ning Ge Lao, Liu Shangshu, Yu Shufang. The other ministers withdrew from the court. " Yunsheng words out, all the ministers chanted long live, Jinluan palace retreat. Out of the Jinluan hall, all the ministers began to guess the emperor''s meaning. Out of the Chongde gate, those officials began to talk one after another. "This forward general, junshui Shucheng, holds 100000 military power in his hand. The emperor refuses to let him fight against the enemy. He even calls him to the imperial study every day to discuss affairs. It''s more and more difficult for the emperor to guess." "Well, I can''t understand the emperor''s mind. For a while, an August 15, for a while, a good opportunity, makes me like a monk "Maybe the emperor already has a plan to retreat from the enemy. The three armies are not easy to be provoked. Is it easy for the emperor to be provoked? And wait and see how the emperor will control the three armies. " As usual, Xu Yanxin walked slowly behind the officials and listened to their comments. After leaving the palace gate, Xu Yanxin went to his carriage. A hundred meters away from the carriage, Xu Yanxin saw Zhao Zhilan leaning against his carriage, with a grass hanging in his mouth. Zhao Zhilan felt the look in his eyes. He lazily lifted up the blink of an eye and looked at Xu Yanxin: "the walking speed of the elder brother-in-law is faster and faster." Xu Yanxin smiles and gets on the carriage with Zhao Zhilan. In the carriage, Zhao Zhilan leaned against the side wall of the carriage, his eyes slightly heavy: "but with her news? Why do you stop me from saying that? If the emperor really unites with Xiliang, the Chu army will be in danger. " "The emperor''s mind is strange. Although he took the lead in investigating the Chu Prince''s house and opened up the confrontation with the Chu Prince''s house, he refused to remove the title of the Chu Prince''s house. This kind of emperor, have to defend. Since you and I are in Beijing, we can at least help them. If Chu Shizi was defeated, she would surely suffer with him. " Zhao Zhilan''s tone is dignified. As the carriage went smoothly and gently, Xu Yanxin poured a glass of water for Zhao Zhilan: "she was with Chu Shizi, and there was no specific news. If I had not guessed correctly, the war in southern Xinjiang would have come from them. As for his success or failure, it''s not up to you and me to decide. Caring is messy. You care too much. " After a pause, Xu Yanxin said: "at present, the emperor has been suspicious of me. According to the emperor''s style, I''m afraid you and I have no chance to enter the imperial study in this period of time. The Emperor just guessed that we can attack the demand with empty now, and such behavior as today will not appear in the Jinluan palace in the future. We can''t give the emperor a reason to cure us. " Zhao Zhilan pursed his lips slightly and looked at Xu Yanxin. He changed the topic: "the emperor has great trust in Liu Ziwen. Today, he left him in the imperial study to discuss major issues. Guess how many people he may betray?" "It''s not something you and I care about," Xu Yanxin said Xu Yanxin finished, took his own cup, just ready to drink, suddenly stopped. Put down the cup, Xu Yanxin looked at Zhao Zhilan: "your elder sister, did you reply?" Zhao Zhilan smell speech, end up in front of the cup, drink: "No." Said, heavily put down the cup. Said Zhao Zhiyan, Zhao Zhilan then glared at Xu Yanxin: "elder sister is not like to be angry, this time it is even me to bear a grudge together, what on earth did you do, provoked elder sister!" Xu Yanxin had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I also want to know." With a sigh, Xu Yanxin added: "fortunately, I left a letter saying that I had gone to the Qin family in Jiangnan. When I got to the capital, I would pick her up." Although he said so, Xu Yanxin''s heart was inexplicable, and there was a trace of uneasiness and fear. Zhao Zhilan digs off the topic: "the emperor has done such a great job, has he done nothing? If there''s any new plan recently, let''s talk about it as soon as possible. " Hearing this, Xu Yanxin raised his eyebrows slightly: "it''s said in the letter that before August 15, all of them will withdraw from the capital. When you get back, you can pack up. " Zhao Zhilan is slightly stunned: "what do you mean?" Xu Yanxin shook his head: "I don''t know. There is no specific explanation in the letter. Moreover, the handwriting of the letter is not like his usual style. It seems to be written in a hurry. So the letter didn''t tell us whether to let us resign and put ourselves in his name or leave the capital in silence. " Zhao Zhilan also frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Xu Yanxin took Zhao Zhilan''s tea and said with a smile, "I don''t care about him. I''ll see the time. According to your and my wisdom, I''ll understand his intention in a few days." Zhao Zhilan smell speech, pursed lips not language, the nerve in the heart, slightly taut. In a flash of time, according to historical records, on July 30, the second year of Jiande, Emperor Sheng ordered the capital to be moved to Wanliang. This makes to come suddenly, like the summer rainstorm, another ministers in an uproar. Wanliangnai is a place that is easy to defend but difficult to attack, with complex terrain and high mountain danger. However, because of the terrain, the economy is not prosperous. Taking Wanliang as the capital is far fetched. Although all the ministers were puzzled. However, under the emperor''s orders, all the officials had to obey his orders and move their family to Wanliang. Unexpectedly, the officials left the capital at the front, and then the capital was occupied by the Chu Chen army, the Dongli army, and the barbarian army in the south. On August 3, the flag of the three armies was planted on the tower of the capital. For a time, those ministers who had been talking about the good things of moving the capital all stroked their hearts with fear. On the day of the fall of the capital, Yunsheng and others had not yet reached Wanliang. In the emperor''s tent, Yunsheng looks at the map in front of him behind his hands. This is what he planned in his heart. For the sake of the rivers and mountains in the picture, he gave up the most brilliant sunshine in his heart. Shuishucheng came in outside the tent and saluted Yunsheng. Then he took out the information in his sleeve and handed it to Yunsheng with both hands: "as the emperor expected, the army of chushizi didn''t stay long after they arrived in the capital, just like the valley. Moreover, when Chu Shizi''s army left, they took his Royal Highness the king of mausoleum and Miss Ding from the imperial mausoleum Yunsheng takes his eyes back from the Jiangshan map. Turning around, Yunsheng looks at shuishucheng with sarcasm: "I already know such information. Is that all Jinling gave you? " Please have a look. " Shui Shucheng holds up his intelligence. Yun Sheng looks light and looks at Shui Shucheng: "read." Shuishucheng hears the words, opens the information and reads out the contents slowly. Looking at the contents, Shui Shucheng''s brows wrinkled, and then slowly read out the contents: "Chu Shizi and the fourth miss of Chu family haunted the territory of Nanman. They had close contact with the royal family. Later, for some unknown reason, they were chased and killed by the Nanman royal family. This time, their whereabouts are unknown." Yunsheng smell speech, silent peach blossom eyes flashed a sneer: "don''t know why?" Shuishucheng didn''t know where the satire in Yunsheng''s words came from. At present, he questioned Yunsheng''s attitude: "the emperor, the Jinling people are trying their best to assist the emperor. I don''t know why. The emperor has a contemptuous attitude towards the Jinling people." Cloud Sheng light swept water Book Cheng one eye: "you don''t know what reason, I tell you." Shuishucheng pursed his lips and quietly listened to Yunsheng''s next words They are in Nanman. I have known for a long time. I had expected that they would be in close contact with the Nanman people. Do you think I don''t know that Nanman''s attack on Dayun was caused by them? I will follow them and cooperate with them in acting, because I have a big plan. " The sound of Yunsheng is like a jade falling on a pearl plate. When shuishucheng heard this, he unconsciously raised his head and looked at Yunsheng''s face. Chapter 442 The smile of Yunsheng''s lips was very confident and determined: "the reason why lanmohai, the king of Nanman, ordered to hunt them down was that I sent an anonymous letter to lanmohai. Do you want to know what it says? I tell you, there are only their names on the letter. " At this time, Shui Shucheng was shocked. "I also tell you that the two of them, as counsellors in the territory of Nanman, gave advice to lamohai." The smile of Yunsheng''s lips, more sarcastic, "so, go back to tell your Jinling people, what I want is not perfunctory and nominal obedience. Next time, don''t disgrace the information that you can''t handle in front of me! " Shuishucheng''s pupil shrinks and he can''t say anything when he looks at Yunsheng. The strength of Yunsheng seems to be much higher than he imagined. When he came back, shuimocheng felt very ashamed. I''m ashamed of the intelligence of the Jinling people. Yunsheng takes his eyes back from shuishucheng''s and squints: "have you ever heard of Qishan in southern Xinjiang?" Shuishucheng nodded: "I have heard a little about it." Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a long memory: "I went to Qishan to invite the Moon Palace three times." Standing on the Moon Palace, he could see the shining mountain. Suddenly, Yunsheng muttered to himself, "sister Yaoling, sister Yaoling, I haven''t seen her for a long time." Shuishucheng didn''t understand the meaning of Yunsheng''s words, and didn''t dare to ask what Yunsheng meant. He only felt that he was more and more puzzled about the Yunsheng in front of him. Raise a hand, took the intelligence in the hand of water Book Cheng, cloud Sheng walked to the censer side. White fingers picked up the lid of the censer, he put the information in his hand into the censer, and immediately the information was ignited by the fire. Looking at huifei''s intelligence, Yunsheng''s eyes are beating with a light of fire. Xiaoshou, who was standing outside the account, called out: "Your Majesty, the Duke of England, please see me." Yunsheng put on the lid of the censer, and the British just came in. After saluting Yunsheng, the Duke of England said, "emperor, we have been here for a day. When will we leave for Wanliang? In case, in case the three armies catch up with us, don''t we... " Before the English public words were finished, Shui Shucheng hummed: "nonsense!" The British public horse was silent, but he looked at Yunsheng carefully. On behalf of all the ministers, he came to ask Yunsheng for his advice. In case of three pursuers coming, they really have no way to escape. With an enigmatic smile, Yunsheng moved his eyes out of the censer and looked at the Duke of England: "is the Duke of England worried that this place will become your burial place?" He shrugged his shoulders and stood in front of Yunsheng, with the word "yes" written all over his body. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, the words in his mouth were: "it''s a blessing for me to be able to do everything for the emperor." Yunsheng looked at the British Duke with a smile and said, "the Chu army has retreated to the valley. Now the capital is occupied by the people of Nanman and Dongli. Nanman and Dongli have not reached an agreement yet. Do you want to explore my reality. If the Duke of England is worried that he will die in this place, he might as well take a trip for me to find out what''s going on in the capital. " The Duke of England waved his hand and stepped back three steps: "emperor, this, this, this, this is the place where people can live." The British duke said, suddenly saw Shui Shucheng, pointed to Shui Shucheng: "emperor, the forward general can take this responsibility." Shui Shucheng''s face turned black in an instant. He turned black because of the British Duke''s attitude towards state affairs, because of the British Duke''s character of two heads of grass, and even more because of Yunsheng''s indulgence in the British Duke. Yunsheng didn''t get angry and waved to the British Duke: "I don''t expect you to come for me. Please tell them that this is not the place where they buried their bones, so that they can rest assured. At the same time, I would like to ask the Duke of England to pacify all my ministers for me. " British public smell speech, his face dyed embarrassed color, and then said yes, salute back. When shuishucheng sees that the British Duke is retiring, he just wants to ask Yunsheng why he is so indulgent. However, he is interrupted by Yunsheng''s next words. Yunsheng: "I still think the capital is good. Let''s not go to Wanliang." Yunsheng''s tone, with a trace of frivolity, seems to say a very relaxed joke. And under this joke, let Shui Shucheng smell the taste of stratagem. Sure enough, great things have really happened in the capital. On August 8, Nanman and Dongli, who were guarding the capital of Yunchao, had an internal fight because of the unequal looting. The infighting expanded instantly and became a war between the two armies. However, the generals of the two armies were all men who knew the general situation. They both chose to step back and discuss the strategy of dividing up Yunchao. Unexpectedly, that night, the food and grass of the southern barbarian army were burned. The conflict between Dongli and the southern barbarian army broke out again, and there was a complete war on the Sishui river outside the capital, which was called the battle of the Sishui River in history. In this war, both sides were defeated, fighting for a day and a night. On the evening of August 9, the Yunchao army suddenly fell from the sky and surrounded the exhausted Nanman army and Dongli army in the Sishui river. On this day, the water of the Sishui river was red with blood. People in the lower reaches of the river say that the river is the river of death in hell. Only welcome the soul of the dead, only send the blood of the dead. In the battle of the Surabaya River, the southern barbarian army and the Dongli army who invaded the hinterland of Yunchao were completely defeated, and both sides retreated to their respective territories in confusion. Taking advantage of the victory, Yunsheng sent shuishucheng to pursue the army of Dongli and led the army to pursue the army of the southern barbarians. Yunsheng personally led the army, and the army of the cloud Dynasty was very powerful. The soldiers pushed Dongli and Nanman out of the territory of the cloud Dynasty. The speed of its troops is unprecedented in history. In particular, Yunsheng''s army, which was marching southward, was as powerful as ever. It was like a god of war, attacking southward as never before. Nanman was in danger for a while. On the day when the army of the cloud Dynasty bucked the trend and pressed the border of Southern Xinjiang, the moon was just round, and it was the Mid Autumn Festival. In the army, Yunsheng smiles and looks at the map of Jiangshan: "Nanjiang, Nanjiang, sick son, I''m waiting for you to come out of Fengwu mountain alive!" Yunsheng''s eyes, at this moment, light red, like a nightmare The emperor Xiaoshougong came in from outside the account with moon cakes in his hand. "Emperor, today''s Mid Autumn Festival, use some... To talk about it." xiaoshougong didn''t speak, so he was interrupted by Yunsheng. Yunsheng''s lips, still with a faint smile, just eyes, more and more silent, he slowly said: "Mid Autumn Festival? There is no such festival in my world. " Xiao Shou''s father-in-law opened his mouth and tried to persuade Yun Sheng, but he couldn''t say anything. In his eyes, Yunsheng stands in front of the Jiangshan map, with a straight back, but his figure is indescribably lonely. His emperor will never return to the past Here, the highest mountain, where is it? " Yunsheng suddenly opens his mouth. Father-in-law Xiaoshou said slowly, "the highest mountain in southern Xinjiang is Qishan." Yun Sheng chuckled: "I forgot." At the end of the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Qishan on the Jiangshan map, and slowly said: "the night of reunion is a memorable day." Duke Xiaoshou didn''t understand the meaning of Yunsheng''s words. The next second, Yunsheng said solemnly: "it''s said that Zhai Yaoguang orders the three armies. If he can conquer Southern Xinjiang and occupy Qishan in three days, the soldiers of the three armies will be rewarded twice as much. At that time, the whole army will return to Korea with the fastest speed, and the officers and men of the three armed forces will miss the Mid Autumn Festival. " Hearing this, Xiao Shougong was shocked: "send troops tonight?" The next second, he would obediently shut his mouth, stoop to say yes, salute and push down. Out of the emperor''s account, Xiao Shou''s father-in-law was relieved. His emperor is more and more ruthless. The mood of the soldiers of the three armed forces at this time is the time when they miss the most. At this time, Yunsheng encouraged the three armed forces to win Nanman in three days with the feeling of missing his relatives. He really brought the benefits of people''s hearts into full play. In addition, the army of the cloud Dynasty has always been successful in going south. This time, they are eager to go home to reunite with their relatives. All of them are like chicken blood, and their combat effectiveness is ten times that of the past. Therefore, on August 15, the night attack on Humen City, a checkpoint in southern Xinjiang, took no effort. The southern barbarian army did not expect that the soldiers of the cloud dynasty would take advantage of the night of the Mid Autumn Festival to sneak attack. In addition, the southern barbarian believed in the God of the moon, and the night ban of the Mid Autumn Festival was bloody. Therefore, they were caught off guard and retreated all the way to the hinterland of the southern barbarian. The southern barbarian army''s retreat soon spread to the capital. In the courtyard of an ordinary family in Wangdu, shuiqingyan wakes up from a dream. When she woke up, she vaguely heard someone talking outside. Vaguely, she seemed to hear such words as "the emperor''s army.". She couldn''t hear exactly what it was. Her head is very heavy now. She remembers that she and Chu Chen were in southern Xinjiang. They lived in anonymity. As counselor Luo and counselor Chu, they entered the capital of Nanman. Later, they had been guiding Nanman to attack the Yun Dynasty. Unexpectedly, on the way, the identity leaked suddenly, and the king of Southern Xinjiang, lamohai, ordered to expel them, and also threw all the fighting skills they had given before into the fire. Chu Chen lost a "since seek dead road" after the words, then natural and unrestrained took her to leave. At that time, the southern army occupied the capital. For a moment, LAN mohai, who was full of self-confidence and self-esteem, despised Chu Chen and her, and ordered her to be killed. LAN mohai didn''t know. He gave a killing order on the left, and Feng Yaoling, a high priest on the right, wrote a letter to the Nanman royal family. She didn''t know what the letter said. She only knew. After that, the southern barbarians stopped chasing them. After that, she took chuchen to play in southern Xinjiang. Chu Chen did take her on a tour in southern Xinjiang. They wear ordinary clothes, mix in the streets, play hippie, go to the night market, enjoy beauty, and ordinary family little husband and wife are no different. This period of time, Chu Chen also really never mentioned state affairs in front of her, when she was there, he only accompanied her. In the twinkling of an eye, August 15 was approaching, and they arrived at the foot of Fengwu mountain. She and Chu Chen had discussed all the plans for Fengwu mountain. Unexpectedly, when she had dinner this morning, she took two bites and fainted. Chapter 443 Think of this, shuiqingyan also understand. Chu Chen doesn''t want her to get involved, so he doesn''t plan to take her to Fengwu mountain. Bang of a open door, water clear Yan frown, black face, lift an eye, saw in front of flow four. This is the first time that liusi meets shuiqingyan after the change of wanrengu. At present, liusi salutes shuiqingyan immediately: "I''ve met the fourth lady." "Just now, who were you talking to and what were you talking about?" Shuiqingyan looks at liusi seriously. Liusi did not hesitate: "the emperor''s army has entered the south of Xinjiang and is unstoppable." Water clear face smell speech, slightly pursed lips. Chu Chen''s heart is to completely cut off the source of Fengwu mountain''s secret art. Today is a good day once in a blue moon. If Chu Chen really succeeds, the Phoenix family''s secret arts will disappear from the world, and the Phoenix family will become ordinary people. And because Fengwu mountain is in the center of Southern Xinjiang, if Yunsheng captured Nanman, would he encircle Fengwu mountain in the next step. At that time, Feng''s family and Chu Chen, who are not sure how seriously injured they are, will face Yunsheng''s army from the moment Fengwu mountain disappears. If such a situation really happens, then Yunsheng must be the winner. Thinking about this, shuiqingyan''s eyebrows were tighter, so that her words were hoarse: "how many people are there in Nanman?" Liusi looks at shuiqingyan''s expression, and then he knows what shuiqingyan''s meaning is. At the moment, he opens his mouth seriously: "master has transferred all the people of Nanman. Only liusi and ten shadow guards were left to protect the fourth lady. So if Miss four wants to save Nanman, it''s impossible to rely on our people. " Water clear Yan''s heart suddenly a draw: "he is alone to Fengwu mountain?" Flow four pursed lips do not speak. His silence made a positive answer to shuiqingyan''s question. The water is clear, with a dignified look. This is a bureau. Chu Chen set up a bureau for Fengwu mountain and himself. He chose to go to Fengwu mountain alone in order to weaken the vigilance of Fengwu mountain people. And he, because he is alone, will fall into many unknown dangers. Shuiqingyan takes a step. As soon as he is ready to go to Fengwu mountain, he rushes in from the yard. Shuiqingyan recognized that the man was lanmohai. Lanmohai walks up to shuiqingyan and blocks shuiqingyan''s way. Without saying a word, he immediately makes amends to shuiqingyan: "Mr. Luo, no, it''s miss four. Nanman is in danger. Please forgive Xiao Wang for being rude to you and help him fight back Yunchao soldiers." Shuiqingyan looks at lanmohai and frowns slightly: "how do you know that Miss Ben is here?" LAN mohai sent a letter: "miss four, this is a letter sent by the Duke of Chu to my king. He told me that you are here. The letter also said that you have a way to retreat." Shuiqingyan took the letter, opened it and looked at the familiar handwriting on the letter. Shuiqingyan''s face became tighter and tighter. Chu Chen, unexpectedly also set up a bureau for her! Shuiqingyan coldly snorted, rubbed the letter in his hand, and then threw it aside: "if you want to use Nanman''s power to block Miss Ben''s steps, chuchen, you look down on Miss Ben." Blue sea a listen to the meaning of shuiqingyan words, immediately nervous: "four young lady, please must give a helping hand, if four young lady to the previous thing is still worried about, this king has been four young lady with rich compensation." When lanmohai finished speaking, he raised his hand and clapped three times. Suddenly, people outside the courtyard immediately entered the courtyard with emerald gold and jade, and stood in front of shuiqingyan in rows, blocking shuiqingyan''s way out of the courtyard. Shuiqing looks at LAN mohai with a smile: "Nanman Wang thinks that according to the birth of Miss Ben and the origin of Chu Shizi, Miss Ben will lack these things?" Lanmohai''s face was stiff, and a stiff color came to his face. "Miss four, please help me to help the people of Southern barbarians and avoid suffering from war." An old minister behind hanbula said that he wanted to kneel down to give water to Qingyan. His attitude seemed very devout. The next second, the old minister only felt that his knee was supported by some inexplicable force, and he couldn''t bend his knee at all. Water clear Yan light glance that old minister one eye: "bitter meat plan?"? What did Chu Chen teach you? " The old minister saw that he could not kneel down, so he stood up straight. He was pierced by shuiqingyan''s eyes. Like lanmohai, his face flashed a stiff color. After a pause, he sighed: "miss four, to tell you the truth, I have lost four cities in Nanman in just one hour. According to this speed, I''m afraid the king will be in danger within three days." Shuiqingyan looked up at the position of the moon, stepped forward and walked out of the yard. Blue Mo sea and that old minister see water clear Yan attitude so resolute, all some anxious. Just when lanmohai is ready to follow shuiqingyan''s steps and grind shuiqingyan again, shuiqingyan opens his mouth. "Nanman king, Dayun soldier, on the day of the coming of the moon god, you Nanman will be blood washed, your belief of Nanman people will be defiled, and the moon god will see the blood color of the world. Shouldn''t you rise up and fight against the barbarians of Dayun, drive them out of the territory, protect the moon god and the Moon Palace in Qishan? " The water is clear and the tone is cool. Where shuiqingyan passes, no one dares to block shuiqingyan''s way. The people with jadeite and gold also make way for shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s words are even more enlightening to lanmohai. At present, lanmohai clapped: "this damned Yunsheng is really hateful. Why didn''t I think that those who defile the moon god should only sacrifice them with blood. " You, the southern barbarian army, taboo blood, do not do any resistance, an hour lost four cities, no wonder anyone Water clear Yan''s back, strong and slender, "this young lady only has such a suggestion." As long as the southern barbarians resist, the March time of Yunsheng will not be so fast. Next, she is going to Fengwu mountain. Unconsciously, shuiqingyan looked up at the direction of Fengwu mountain. She is faint of, can smell Chu Chen of flavor, is from which direction spread to her nose tip. Just as she raised her eyes, the sky in the direction of Fengwu mountain flashed a very fast golden light. Water clear Yan Dun footstep, turn round, to flow four way: "take all people, follow up.". Once the boundary of Fengwu mountain is broken, enter Fengwu mountain immediately and find Miss Ben and your master. " Liu si de Ling, instantly disappeared in place. Shuiqingyan also stands on tiptoe and flies to Fengwu mountain. Chu Chen, how can she put him in danger alone. Even if Fengwu mountain is a sea of fire, she can''t let him take risks alone. She once promised him that life and death would go hand in hand in this life! Today, if she chose to help ramohai, Yunsheng would have more resistance if he wanted to enter the barbarians. However, in that way, Chu Chen could only face the unknown danger alone. She would rather let Yunsheng embrace Nanman than watch him struggle in danger. Her heart, does not allow, she only follows her heart to walk. Lanmohai watched shuiqingyan leave on tiptoe, and there was a little bit of glittering and translucent light on the tip of his foot. He asked the old minister around him: "what did she say just now, Fengwu mountain? Is she going to Fengwu mountain?" That old minister is also a face of don''t believe: "Xu is my king hear wrong." LAN mohai nodded: "yes, yes, I must have heard wrong. It''s ridiculous that ordinary people can enter Fengwu mountain. " At the end of his words, he suddenly thought of the war in front of him. He suddenly turned black and rushed out anxiously: "Yunsheng, a calf, dares to blaspheme the moon god of our family. He invades our barbarians on August 15. He''s a jerk!" The sound of the blue magic sea gradually dissolved in the moonlight. Tonight''s Moonlight, I do not know why, is different from that of previous years. It is faint and cool, which makes people who bathe in the moonlight tremble their pores unconsciously. Shuiqingyan uses the power of wind to go to the entrance of Fengwu mountain. At the moment of entering Fengwu mountain, all senses of shuiqingyan suddenly failed. Serious sense of crisis, let her heart, suddenly missed a beat. When she received the power of thinking, according to the intuition in her heart, slowly, ready to land, a powerful arm, took her into her arms, took her slowly to the ground. At the same time, her senses began to recover slowly. Gradually, a familiar face appeared in her pupils Chu Chen. " Water clear Yan looking at in front of Chu Chen, in the eye suddenly flashed a touch of surprise. However, she can feel intuitively that Chu Chen in front of her is different. She can''t tell where it is. It is also because of the sense of disobedience in her heart that she unconsciously takes a little more precautions against the people in front of her. In front of Chu Chen, slowly open mouth, gentle looking at water clear Yan: "you come!" This words, water clear Yan''s heart, suddenly a jump. Chu Chen saw her coming, should be angry, should be angry, should want to get angry but reluctant, not now this kind with infinite tenderness and a trace of joy. It''s a dangerous place. He won''t want her to come. The person in front of me is not Chu Chen! Thinking of this, shuiqingyan also gently looked at the "Chu Chen" in front of him, slowly raised his hand, stroked the "Chu Chen" shoulder, and kneaded: "why don''t you wait for me to come?" As her gentle voice rang out, the dagger in her sleeve also slashed out. The person in front of him reacted very quickly. At the moment when the dagger flashed out of shuiqingyan''s sleeve, he stepped back and hit shuiqingyan on the shoulder. Shuiqingyan shoulder pain, suddenly back a few steps. The dagger in her hand was also stained with light blood. Shuiqingyan couldn''t help but raise her hand and rubbed her numb shoulder, which was hit by a slap. The corner of her lip drew up a usual radian. Looking at the person in front of her, she said with a smile: "magic? I''m afraid no one else would have been able to do it if it wasn''t for the father of the Phoenix family. However, your magic is used on the wrong person. " Chapter 444 As soon as shuiqingyan spoke, chuchen slowly raised his hand and touched his left face Chu Chen''s eyes widened suddenly when he saw the blood on his hand. There was a trace of danger in his eyes. Raised her eyes, she looked at shuiqingyan, slightly narrowed her eyes: "you dare to hurt my face!" This speech, she also slowly revealed the true shape. Shuiqingyan looks at Chu Chen in front of her and gradually turns into a beauty wearing Lavender veil. She slowly raises her hand holding a dagger and blocks her face: "today, I finally see the real face of the Phoenix family. Feng Meitian, in addition to changing into other people''s appearance, can you have something new? " Fengmeitian looked at shuiqingyan, with a trace of confusion in her eyes: "how do you see through that I''m not that evil breed!" Speaking, the wound on her face, also slowly healed, there is no scar. If the dagger on shuiqingyan''s hand is not covered with blood, shuiqingyan almost doubts whether she really hurt fengmeitian. At this time, listening to Feng Meitian''s words, the dagger in shuiqingyan''s hand slightly turned to an angle. Suddenly, the moonlight reflected by the dagger reflected a golden light on Feng Meitian''s face. Shuiqingyan sneered: "you look at your appearance, changed face, can''t compare with his beauty, how can I dazzled, recognize the wrong person!" Feng Meitian saw shuiqingyan laughing at her appearance. A smile flashed on her face. Under the smile, there was a dangerous cold light. However, the tone of her voice was much more relaxed: "nonsense, my face is not old for a thousand years, how can you be compared with ordinary people like you!" "Your face?" Shuiqing Yan sneers, his eyes are full of satire, "Feng Mei Tian, stolen face, still use so happy, so satisfied!" Feng Meitian''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light. She looked at shuiqingyan and sneered: "shuiqingyan, you just had the heart to attack the master who turned into chuchen''s face, which means that you don''t love him much in your heart. In this way, I will allow you to choose any beautiful man in the world. How about you stay in my wuxianfeng in the future? " "If you don''t estimate the face, you think it''s only the face you hurt?" Shuiqingyan laughably looked at fengmeitian, "your filthy fairy house, I''m not interested at all." "Dirty?" The smile on Feng Meitian''s face is colder and colder. The water is clear, the face is cold, hum, disdain to answer. Feng Meitian narrowed her eyes: "what do you want? As long as you are willing to stay in my humble fairy house, I can satisfy you with anything, even in this world. " "Satisfied?" Shuiqing''s face laughs. "Yes, satisfied." Feng Meitian''s instant son, quietly looking at shuiqingyan: "wealth, gold and silver, beautiful man, noble status, as long as you want, I can give you." "If Miss Ben wants your life, can you give it?" Shuiqingyan looks at fengmeitian sarcastically, "I have two hands. There is a lot of gold and silver in the world. I will earn it myself. With Chu Chen, no matter how many beautiful men there are in the world, we only need him to accompany us forever. As for the noble position, if Miss Ben wants to join hands with him, sooner or later the world will be in our hands. Everything you say is unattractive to miss Ben. " Feng Meitian looked at the self-confidence and calm in shuiqingyan''s eyes, and narrowed her eyes slightly. "And what you ask for is exactly what Miss Ben cares about the most." Shuiqingyan looked at fengmeitian with a smile, "I want to be free, so I will never stay in your wuxianfeng. What''s more, we have to worry about your life being stolen by you all the time. " Feng Meitian''s eyes overflowed with a cold color: "so, you are toasting instead of drinking!" "Fine wine?" Shuiqingyan looks at fengmeitian with a smile, "with your separation, what do you think you can do to me?" Feng Meitian''s lips overflowed with a sneer: "your heart, like your master, is cold and hard. It''s impossible to go out again after entering Fengming mountain today. It''s not only you, but also the villain trapped in the array. He thought that he was born against the spirit, so he went straight to Fengwu mountain. Hum, I''ve lived for hundreds of years, but I''m not living in vain. " Shuiqingyan looked at fengmeitian, and the corner of her lip raised a faint smile: "if you have him, you will die beside him, and I have no regrets. It''s you, Feng Mei Tian, who has been living for a long time. You don''t want to go underground to see Bai Zijun, but you are afraid that after you die, you will recover your original appearance and frighten him Mentioning baizijun, fengmeitian suddenly lost her temper and threw her sleeve robe at shuiqingyan: "nonsense!" All of a sudden, a powerful force of thought came towards shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan sees the power of Feng Meitian''s mind, and immediately raises her hand to gather the ice shield. However, the next second, on her ice shield, by the power of Feng Meitian''s thinking, she chiseled away countless small holes, deep or shallow. In addition, some of the power of thinking, through her ice shield, hit her body, and immediately made her feel numb and painful where she was hit. Fengmei day only a move, let shuiqingyan feel pressure extraordinary. Feng Meitian saw that shuiqingyan took her move, and her eyes immediately appreciated: "you are worthy of being able to master the power of wind and ice at the same time. Vaguely, I still smell a trace of the power of life on you, but it''s too weak. These talents, in addition to miaofengfeng, do not dare to accept you from other places. " After a pause, Feng Meitian seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "that bastard, if he is not born against the spirit, I can leave him in the void too." Feng Meitian didn''t finish her words. Shuiqingyan suddenly bullied her. The dagger in her hand, with a faint light, narrowly crossed Feng Meitian''s nose. Shuiqingyan''s voice, abnormal Indifference: "on the world of dirty people, in addition to the face of your sister, no one else! Every word you utter in your mouth makes Miss Ben feel sick. He is not a person like you, and he deserves to be mentioned. " When shuiqingyan talks, the dagger in his hand has forced Feng Meitian to retreat for tens of meters. Her dagger, with Yingguang, has passed the beautiful radians in the air, and each radian is passing fengmeitian''s face. Suddenly, a string of blood beads flew out of the air. Feng Mei Tian''s face was cut again. Feel the pain on the face, Feng Mei day angry, eyes flashed a cold color. Raised her hand, Feng Meitian took shuiqingyan''s wrist: "shuiqingyan, I''m looking at you under the door of me, especially for you!" Shuiqingyan''s lips pulled out a sarcastic smile. Hand a loose, the dagger fell to another hand, a second, the dagger again raised, without hesitation cut Feng Mei day holding her wrist of the hand artery. Fengmei day eat pain, suddenly released his hand, suddenly retreated to a safe position away from shuiqingyan: "shuiqingyan, you don''t want to advance an inch!" Shuiqingyan looked at the bloodstain on the dagger and said with a smile, "fengmeitian, in this world, he is my rebel." Feng Meitian looks at the bloodstain gushing out from her wrists. Her face is iron blue. She looks at shuiqingyan''s eyes. There is a trace of killing in her eyes. Shuiqingyan raised her sleeve and suddenly threw out a force of thinking: "Feng Meitian, a person like you who doesn''t know how to love, I''m afraid he will never know why he will become Miss Ben''s villain." Feng Meitian raises her sleeve to cover the power of thinking in shuiqingyan''s sleeve. Water clear Yan''s mental power, only let Feng Mei Tian''s sleeve float. Slowly put down the sleeves, Feng Meitian revealed a pair of dark eyes, staring at the water in front of the clear face: "don''t know love!" Feng Mei Tian''s voice, with a trace of cold, a trace of ridicule, a trace of disdain Yes, you''ve lived in the world for such a long time. If you really loved someone in your heart, you would never want to live at this moment. " Shuiqingyan said, holding the dagger tightly You say I don''t know love? Do you know how many men there are in my fairy mountain Fengmeitian looks at shuiqingyan, which is no longer the expression before. The blood on her wrist had been restrained slowly. The wound also gradually healed Fengmeitian, if you really love someone, you should know that even if you abandon the whole world and yourself, you don''t want him to disappear from your life. " Shuiqingyan said, holding a dagger, once again toward Fengmei day attack Hum Looking at shuiqingyan coming, Fengmei snorts coldly. She has a black sword in her hand and meets shuiqingyan, "what do you know about love, you little boy?" Shuiqing Yan sees fengmeitian condenses the long sword, takes back the dagger in his hand, and condenses a magic sword to face fengmeitian. When the two swords touched, shuiqingyan''s eyes gathered a faint smile. Looking at fengmeitian close at hand, shuiqingyan spoke slowly: "baizijun has never loved you, and he has never cheated you. The person he loves is Feng Jingtian, your sister Feng Jingtian. " Feng Meitian''s eyes suddenly opened wide He is with you, but because of your face, it is amazing. But it''s because, in your hand, you hold the life of Feng Jingtian. Feng Jingtian chooses suicide in order to get rid of baizijun. The prince of white son saw that Feng was dead, so he chose to accompany her. This is love. " Shuiqing looks at Fengmei with a smile. Feng Meitian''s pupils shrink. Two swords separate, Feng Meitian step back, shuiqingyan step back three steps, steady body, shuiqingyan''s lips can''t help spilling a trace of blood. After wiping the blood on his lips, shuiqingyan looked at fengmeitian and continued: "fengjingtian is locked up in the ethereal peak by you, but my master, unfortunately, is assigned to the ethereal peak. She saw all the notes left by Feng Jingtian. So, my master has a great dislike for you. " You didn''t love. Your man is your pet, you just want to possess. You don''t love them, and they probably never loved you. No matter who is in the misty peak now, or Bai Zijun. " Shuiqingyan''s voice, with a trace of indifference and sarcasm, "you are actually a pervert who doesn''t understand love and can''t get love." Chapter 445 Feng Meitian''s face was tinged with a trace of anger. "You steal her life for nothing, maintain her beautiful appearance and live till now. You don''t want to see Bai Zijun and Feng Jingtian. You''re afraid of them! I''m afraid to see them together. You open the forbidden technique of the Phoenix family, steal her life, harm the offspring of the Phoenix family, and hide in the border of the Phoenix family to avoid punishment. Fengmeitian, your life is pathetic. " Shuiqingyan said here, a cold smile: "also disgusting!" Feng Mei day''s step, can''t help but back a step. The long painful memory seemed to return to her mind. She looked at shuiqingyan and kept shaking her head: "no, you''re not right. It''s Feng Jingtian who robbed everything that belongs to me! Mr. Baizi, you are my own! " Shuiqingyan was distracted by fengmeitian, and slowly gathered the power of thinking: "baizijun loves fengjingtian all the time. When you face Feng Jingtian and appear in front of him, he will know that you are not Feng Jingtian. He has nothing to do with you, but he wants to know what happened to Feng Jingtian! " "No way." Feng Meitian''s face was a little scared. She suddenly waved her sword. The sword wind came to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan immediately raised her hand and blocked it with the power of the wind. "Nothing is impossible." Shuiqingyan quietly looked at fengmeitian, "just like you use chuchen''s appearance, the moment you appear in front of me, I feel strange. This kind of feeling, you savor for hundreds of years, presumably also did not savor clearly "It''s impossible!" Fengmeitian suddenly stares at shuiqingyan. Suddenly, Feng Meitian smiles slowly, looks at shuiqingyan and takes back the sword of Shensi: "shuiqingyan, I gave you a chance, you don''t want it!" Said, she slowly stepped back. "In his whole life, Bai Zijun has never fallen in love with fengmeitian. Fengmeitian, if I were Bai Zijun, I would not choose you!" Water clear Yan a word up, toward Phoenix beautiful days. At the same time, the sword in her hand also condenses her will to kill at the moment. Feng Meitian is influenced by shuiqingyan''s words. She takes a step back and pauses. Rao Shifeng Meitian pauses. Shuiqingyan''s sword doesn''t hurt fengmeitian. When the sword was cut down, it gushed out with lofty sword spirit. With a bang, shuiqingyan''s sword fell to the ground. All of a sudden, a crack from the tip of shuiqingyan''s sword collapsed, stretching for tens of meters. Feng Meitian happened to pass by with her sword Qi, and fell on a red flower without any injury. Slightly raised his head, shuiqingyan saw a thousand meters away fengmeitian, the corners of his lips raised a trace of the arc of habit: "the Kung Fu of escape, very good." Feng Meitian laughed angrily: "shuiqingyan, since you don''t want to stay in miaoxianfeng, miaoxianfeng, as long as you dare to go up, it will become your burial place." Feng Meitian words finished, the whole person suddenly floated out of the kilometer, the speed is fast, another shuiqingyan heart. A move to split the air, shuiqingyan some depressed in the heart. He took the ice sword in his hand, raised his hand and rubbed her wrist. Then shuiqingyan stood on tiptoe and went to the miaoxianfeng. Chu Chen must go to the misty peak, her second brother must also be in the misty peak, and Zhuge Wen and Feng Yaoling, where she wants to break through. On the way to miaoxianfeng, you must pass Yueting. Passing by Yueting, shuiqingyan couldn''t help looking at Yueting tree. One of the red prayer strips on the Yueting tree belongs to her and Chu Chen. With a trace of warmth and eagerness in my heart, shuiqingyan''s speed is faster and faster. At the foot of an unknown mountain, she flew by for a moment. Right below her, she lifted a pair of ancient well without waves. Trapped in the Fengwu mountain array, Chu Chen looks at the floating skirt of shuiqingyan and goes to miaoxianfeng. His heart is cool. Nanman''s life and death did not stop her Pursed lips, Chu Chen brow tightly wrinkled, began to crack the array layer by layer. Those arrays were set up for Feng Meitian. Because he was not influenced by the power of Fengwu mountain''s mind, he set up a special array for him. Miaoxian peak is located in the southernmost part of Fengwu mountain, with a radius of ten li. There is no comparable peak. When shuiqingyan ascends the Miaoxian peak, the first thing he sees is the lethal Huanyang array on the grand square. Shuiqingyan stands in the air, looking at the array on the square, slowly falling. In her line of sight, in the middle of the array, is sitting Feng Mei day. Different from just now, Feng Meitian is sitting in the middle of the array with a light look. She looks like a non blasphemous idle man with a shining white light. Seeing such a beautiful phoenix makes her feel like she can''t help looking up and being on guard. Directly opposite fengmeitian, five meters away, sits fengyaoling. With her back on her back, she could not see feng Yaoling''s expression. However, she saw shuimocheng and zhugewen on both sides of fengyaoling and on the third layer of the array. Both of them were closed eyes, pale as water and pale as paper. At the back of the array, there is another party. They are sitting in the right position, male and female. At a glance, they can see that they are the core figures of the Feng family in Fengwu mountain, as well as the young elites. "Who is it?" The arrival of shuiqingyan has attracted the attention of many Dharma protectors. On the landing of her toes, shuiqingyan ignored the Dharma protectors, and slowly raised her eyes. Her eyes went through the whole array of life-taking and Yang returning skills, and fell on the elder of the Phoenix family who was sitting opposite her. Staring at a grey green hairpin lady, shuiqingyan slowly said: "fengzitong disciple, shuiqingyan." Her voice, gently floating in the whole square. This is shuiqingyan''s first recognition of her identity. The green hairpin lady in grey dress was slightly shocked, and suddenly looked up at shuiqingyan, facing the light instant son of Shangshui Qingyan. At the same time, Feng Yaoling in the array, slightly side face, lip overflow a smile: "you finally admit it." Yes Water clear Yan light mouth, "today, in front of the Phoenix family, Miss admitted, miss, is the Phoenix Zitong apprentice. Her mantle is passed on by me. Today, Miss Ben came here to avenge her master. On the other hand, she said to Shizu that Shifu was ashamed of Shizu''s cultivation. But she doesn''t regret it. " Mrs. Green Zan was shocked by the words. A man sitting in the middle of the core figure suddenly slapped the table, stood up, pointed to shuiqingyan and said, "hum, the villain of Fengwu mountain, dare to come back. Someone, take her down for me!" Water clear Yan chilly smile, slightly back a few steps, away from the lethal Huanyang array. Looking at the surge of Feng dance on the Dharma protector, shuiqingyan''s whole body, slowly emerged countless small borneol At that time, the master''s disgrace must be returned to Fengwu mountain a hundred times! " Shuiqingyan''s voice, with a strong. At the same time, her hair also slightly raised. People look at the little ice flakes floating around shuiqingyan. Some of the core figures sitting in their seats have already stood up. Those people quietly stare at the little ice flakes around shuiqingyan: "people of other nationalities can appreciate the power of the Phoenix attribute and the power of the ice attribute at the same time. This woman can''t be underestimated." It can''t be underestimated. However, his coming here today has saved us a lot of things. " A man sitting in the seat could not help touching his beard, nodding and looking at shuiqingyan with satisfaction: "the energy contained in this body is much better than wench." She is a close disciple of Zitong! " The green hairpin lady''s face changed. As soon as Mrs. Green hairpin''s words came out, she was immediately blinded: "fengzitong has not been in Fengwu mountain for a long time, and the ethereal peak has been inherited by nameless. Don''t mention it later, madam. " Mrs. Green hairpin''s face darkened slightly when she heard the words, and she had no words. Over there, shuiqingyan looks at the Feng family Dharma protector who is coming up. He raises his lips slightly and says in a loud voice: "go!" With the end of shuiqingyan''s words, the little ice flakes all over her body suddenly flew out and approached the group of white Dharma protectors who were close to her. The white clothes Dharma guard put the little ice flakes in his heart, and used the power of thinking to resist It''s you who are afraid of death Water clear Yan words finish, the body suddenly left the position just now, the wind of the power of thinking to play to the extreme Give it to me As shuiqingyan''s voice falls, a group of Dharma protectors who use the power of mind to resist shuiqingyan''s little borneol are kicked by shuiqingyan into the array of lethal rejuvenation. With the sound of shouting, there are more than a dozen white robed men in the lethal Huanyang array. As these people fell into the array, the people in the core mission area could not help but stand up. They look at the position of the moon It''s almost time to move them out. " There is humanity in the core area But there can''t be so many men in the life taking and Yang returning array. What should we do What can I do? Once the array is set up, it can''t be removed. Those who go in cannot come out, and those who come out cannot go in. Now, in addition to let the female into the array to balance the imbalance between yin and Yang, what else can we do There is no such thing A person quietly looking at the voice of shuiqingyan, "too many people fall into the array. If the array is opened, Yao Ling''s life will be lost. At this time, there are already many women who can''t match the conditions. " People with personal eyes to see, just saw shuiqingyan, and will you a few people fell into the array This woman has come to destroy the array in recent days. " Looking at shuiqingyan''s figure, an old man with white beard walked slowly in the direction of shuiqingyan. The next second, his steps left the ground and ran towards shuiqingyan: "little doll, since you have sent so many Dharma protectors in, you can also go in and play." With the voice of the old man with white beard, he has reached the back of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan was a little cold in his heart and was preparing to escape with the power of the wind. Suddenly, his old and bony hand pressed on shuiqingyan''s arm. Chapter 446 Shuiqingyan''s face changed and his eyes glanced back slightly. The next second, she felt thrown out. Seeing that she was about to fall into the array, shuiqingyan''s face changed. Looking at the old man with white beard who came with her, he suddenly pulled out the whip from his waist, and then wrapped it around the old man''s neck: "old man, if you want to balance the Yin and Yang in the array with the help of Miss Ben, you can come down with Miss Ben." After this change, people in the core mission area were shocked. The old man with white beard also slightly changed his face, suddenly got up and flew to the sky: "little boy, what a sharp means." He only followed shuiqingyan because he was afraid of shuiqingyan''s escape. Who think, shuiqingyan even want to pull him into the water. If he falls into the array, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now, the old man with white beard couldn''t fly to the sky. At the same time, shuiqingyan was flying to the sky by the old man with white beard. Out of the danger of falling into the array, shuiqingyan immediately took back the whip in his hand, turned over a few bodies in the air, and stood firm with the help of the wind. At this time, all the Dharma protectors stepped aside and surrounded shuiqingyan and the old man with white beard. The old man with white beard looked at shuiqingyan behind his hands: "this is Fengwu mountain. You can''t live without it." "When she came, Miss Ben prepared for the worst." Shuiqing looks at the old man with white beard with a smile. "In this way, I can''t let you go." White beard Laozi smell speech, the whole body light gushed out of the dark yellow light. The power of the earth. Water clear Yan faint smile, the heart is slightly cool. He is the oldest ancestor of the Phoenix family besides fengyaoling. Just by virtue of the absolute power of the mind, the life span of 50 years has been extended. Now, it should be over 160 years old. The next second, the old man with white beard suddenly put out his hand, dressed in clean water, and clapped across the air. Shuiqingyan knew that she couldn''t escape, and her whole body''s mental power suddenly gushed out. She pulled the Dharma protector all over her body down in front of her with a force of domineering power, and made her a shield. This move can not be violated. Suddenly, all the people who were pulled in front of shuiqingyan were killed instantly. Shuiqingyan is also affected by the buffer force of soil property, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the corpse of the white Dharma protector who fell from the air, people could not help frowning as shuiqingyan raised her hand to wipe the blood on the corner of her mouth. Lost a dozen Dharma protectors, but in exchange for water, Qing Yan vomited a mouthful of blood, this business, Feng family lost. Shuiqingyan''s instant son is always clear. Even if she feels the internal organs in her body churning at this time, she will not expose her weakness in front of the enemy. Shuiqingyan smiles at the old man with white beard: "go on, I want to see how many Dharma protectors you are going to die today." As soon as this remark came out, many Dharma protectors unconsciously stepped back a few steps. Looking at shuiqingyan''s eyes, they became frightened The old man with white beard looked at shuiqingyan with a trace of pity: "if you are a Phoenix, you are a genius once in a thousand years." "Fortunately, Miss Ben is not from the Feng family." Shuiqingyan looked at the old man with white beard with a smile, "Miss Ben is a person who cherishes her life and is unwilling to give her life to others." The old man with white beard gave a cold smile: "what do you know?" Said, he slowly flushed clear Yan raised his hand, "this moment, see how you escape." With the end of the old man''s words, shuiqingyan suddenly felt the surrounding air solidified. Shuiqingyan see, heart suddenly jump for a while, but the corner of the lip is split a brilliant smile: "is now, come out!" Shuiqingyan''s words are abrupt and incomprehensible. But fengyaoling in the array was shocked and looked at Zhuge Wen. Zhuge Wen looked at Feng Yaoling''s face, tightened her teeth, turned around suddenly, and gathered a long sword from her palm. The sword Qi falls, the array behind her suddenly splits a crack. With a smile of a second, Zhuge Wen changed into an array. And he came out with water. Zhuge Wen saw that Feng Yaoling didn''t move. He couldn''t help shouting anxiously: "master." Feng Yaoling''s eyelashes slowly slide down, turned her head, looked at Feng Meitian, and slowly closed her eyes. She is the leader of the Feng family. Her people look at her there. Many people have died by her side. How can she get out. She can''t. The array is gradually falling apart due to the movement of shuimocheng and zhugewen. All members of the Feng family were shocked. "There is still a moment to go before the ion, so we need to repair the array as soon as possible." "Why did Wenchou and Mocheng suddenly change?" "They conspired with shuiqingyan. They also betrayed Fengmingshan. " Suddenly, a big man roared at Zhuge Wen and Shuimo Cheng: "all Dharma protectors listen to the order, take down the two traitors, all the people, start to repair the array." At the end of the speech, the big man looked at the old man with white beard: "Laozu, you must throw this villain into the array!" With the roar of the powerful man, all the Dharma protectors rushed to Zhuge Wen and Shuimo. They two immediately back-to-back, looking at the surge of Dharma protectors, look slightly dark. Suddenly, nameless came down from the sky. With a wave of his robe, a piece of white Dharma protector fell down. The next moment, he raised his hand and turned shuimocheng and zhugewen out of the encirclement of the white Dharma Protector: "go! Hurry up The nameless one helped shuimocheng and zhugewen escape, which was unexpected. Zhuge Wen and Shuimo Cheng take a look at Feng Yaoling, who is still sitting in the array. They bite their teeth, turn their heads and leave without looking back. No name stands in the way of all white protectors. At this time, the old man with white beard moved his eyes from the nameless body to shuiqingyan''s body: "you even drew nameless to your side." "Woo?" Shuiqingyan sneered, "he is Miss Ben''s younger martial brother, you should not forget that." His mind has always been simple. If you hadn''t provoked him, how could he have done something treacherous today? " Said the old man with white beard, throwing shuiqingyan into the array boundary with a strong hand. Shuiqingyan looked at the old man with white beard and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. I want to borrow it, miss Water clear Yan said, then turned over a body in the air, straight toward Feng Mei day and go. Feng Meitian slowly opened her eyes and turned to look at the water Feng Meitian, eat me. " Water clear Yan said, said has condensed a thick white light, toward Feng Mei Tian Tianling cover hit. Feng Mei day disdain of a smile, palm force, without hesitation to meet up. Chapter 447 Then Feng Meitian''s palm push, water clear face a white face, fly back. At the same time, shuiqingyan''s whip swung and wrapped up fengyaoling''s body: "fengyaoling, you haven''t heard chuchen call your aunt, you can''t die!" With surprise and shock, Feng Yaoling suddenly penetrated the border and flew out. As soon as Feng Yaoling left the array, it broke in an instant. Feng Mei day''s face suddenly surged up a layer of white. Looking up slightly, she looked up at the moonlight in the sky and roared: "at all costs, support the border, and make it past Zishi." With the order of Fengmei, many key figures of Fengjia came forward one after another and formed a battle in the sky, trapping shuiqingyan and many Fengjia Dharma protectors in the battle. Time is approaching, the wind is slowly turning white every day. Because shuiqingyan takes fengyaoling''s hand and sends her out of the array, she suddenly loses her focus and falls to the ground heavily. Under her, the floor cracked slightly. Lying on the ground, shuiqingyan''s face flashed a trace of weakness. She''s a little overloaded again. But, looking at the time, she was not worried. Because the weakest time of fengmeitian is coming. At that time, it is not certain who died in whose hands. What she has to do now is to have a rest. Thinking about this, shuiqingyan roared: "fengmeitian, your appearance is really more and more ugly. Baizijun certainly hates you like this!" The words of shuiqingyan ripple in the whole square. Feng Meitian is gathering her mind, ready to condense the power of thinking. After hearing shuiqingyan''s words, she can''t help but stop. She can feel her Qianqian jade finger, start to become extremely old. "Fengmeitian, are you thinking about baizijun?" The voice of shuiqingyan''s sneer rippled in the whole square. With her words, she also slowly stood up from the ground. She can''t let Feng Meitian have the mind to condense the array again. Feng Meitian takes a deep breath and plans to ignore shuiqingyan. But shuiqingyan is condensed an ice bow, aiming at fengmeitian''s eyebrow: "it''s said that baizijun is good at archery. Fengmeitian, guess what, why does he like archery?" Water clear Yan words, Feng Mei day look more impatient and uneasy, why, why, because Feng Jing day? Dead, because the Phoenix startles the sky, she likes, so he also picked up the bow and arrow. "Think of the reason." Water clear Yan words finish, abruptly pulled the bow of full ice in the hand, "is because the Phoenix frightens the sky!" As soon as the words came out, the arrow of the wind in shuiqingyan''s hand also flew to fengmeitian''s eyebrow. "The water is clear!" Feng Meitian screams and suddenly raises her eyes to shuiqingyan. Faint, her eyes, also with a trace of red. She had never been so eager for shuiqingyan to die. "OK, shuiqingyan, stay in Fengming mountain for me, at any cost!" Fengmei day a roar sounded, suddenly, shuiqingyan became the public enemy of Fengming mountain. At every intersection of xiamiao Xianju, only the people of Fengjia were on the road. The time has come. The array of Feng Mei Tian has not been successful. Suddenly, her black hair suddenly turned white. Her face is also aging rapidly. Suddenly for a moment, she looked up at shuiqingyan, across the distance, she vaguely saw shuiqingyan''s forehead pupil, a white haired old woman, ugly face. "Ah Feng Meitian hugs her head and screams in horror. People on miaoxianfeng, seeing the old woman with white hair in lavender, felt disgusted. Feng Mei day panic, suddenly saw the old man with white beard. "Come here!" With a wave of fengmeitian''s sleeve, the old man with white beard came to fengmeitian. Feng Meitian''s long nails, without hesitation, inserted the white beard old man''s tianlinggai, "I''d rather give your life to Laozu. The life span of yin and Yang has already been balanced in your body. Thank you As Feng Meitian''s words fall, the old man with white beard''s eyes gradually lose their vitality. At the same time, Feng Meitian''s hair became black color, her old face, also slowly become as brilliant as before. However, for the death of the old man with white beard, the whole miaoxianfeng people were at a loss. "The battle is over!" Fengmeitian lost the body of the old man and sat down cross legged again. In any case, she has to get through this first. After fengmeitian spoke, a group of people from Fengmingshan, who were at a loss, immediately helped fengmeitian form a battle. Shuiqingyan took the opportunity to hide outside the needle again. The array is gathering slowly. Within the array, every possible aura is condensed on Xiang Fengmei''s body. Water clear Yan looking at Feng Mei day more and more ruddy facial expression, facial expression tiny of change bad. But now, she has no strength to fight with Fengmei. First, when she first entered Fengwu mountain, then she fought for the white clothes to protect the Dharma and the old man with white beard. Now, she has internal injuries. There is no advantage in Fengwu mountain for the power of thinking. It may fall short. Thinking like this, shuiqingyan''s look couldn''t help getting dark. She looked up into the distance. Maybe there''s still a chance, maybe, as long as there''s 80% things in time, maybe there''s still a chance. After this good opportunity, she is afraid, it is difficult to have another chance to kill Feng Meitian. Therefore, we must seize this opportunity. Slowly clench the bow of ice in the hand, water clear facial expression slightly become heavy, eyes cast to Feng Meitian''s body again. At the same time, fengmeitian also looks at shuiqingyan. At this moment, Feng Meitian''s eyes are full of fierce: "shuiqingyan, I will give you the last chance to stay in my wuxianfeng, or die in wuxianfeng today." Water clear Yan slowly opened the bow of ice in the hand, to the heart of Feng Mei day. In her eyes, there was a joke: "I don''t like your wuxianfeng, just as baizijun has to escape from wuxianfeng when she dies. Even if I die, I won''t stay." Feng Meitian was furious: "Feng Yaoling, what are you doing? Force her into the array!" Feng Yaoling frowned slightly and walked slowly to shuiqingyan. She stood in front of shuiqingyan''s arrow and looked at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "fengyaoling, get out of the way, otherwise, I don''t mind. I''ll shoot you through. Feng Yaoling shook her head slightly: "at this time, do you think you can still win?" Yes Shuiqingyan said without hesitation, "fengyaoling, get out of the way, otherwise, don''t doubt the heat of Miss Ben''s blood. Except for chuchen, no one can threaten me." He''s stopped. Qingyan, let go. You can''t do anything without him. " Feng Yaoling frowned slightly. Shuiqingyan''s eyes were cold, and the arrows of the wind flew out. The arrow didn''t hit Feng Yaoling''s vital point, but it made a bloodstain on Feng Yaoling''s shoulder. Shuiqingyan bows again, aiming at fengyaoling''s heart: "get out of the way, otherwise, the next arrow is your heart." Feng Yaoling pursed her lips and looked at shuiqingyan with a trace of seriousness: "you admit that you are Zitong''s disciple." Shuiqingyan knows what fengyaoling is going to say next. She said slowly: "you get out of the way. Afterwards, I''ll offer you tea respectfully. Today, Qingyan has decided that either she or I will die, so no one can stop Qingyan. For the sake of Chu Chen''s great cause, for the sake of the master, for the sake of elder martial brother and elder sister Wen, and for your sake, she must die. " Feng Yaoling looks firm when she sees the clear water. Looking at the clear face of the water, I pursed my lips tightly. Shuiqingyan''s eyes narrowed Good Feng Yaoling compromise, "next class, here to you." Then fengyaoling let her get out of the way and flew away. She''s going to do something else. Feng Meitian saw that Feng Yaoling had left, and she was very angry: "Feng Yaoling, you rebellious son! All Dharma protectors listen to the order and force shuiqingyan into the array. Today, I will use her life to commemorate the blood of my Feng family today! " All of a sudden, all the Dharma protectors came to shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan looked at the position of the moonlight in the sky, and the corners of his lips raised a habitual radian. Once again, he forcibly mobilized his internal mental skill. He used the power of ice and the power of wind in his hand at the same time to counter the surging Dharma protectors. These Dharma protectors are also people who know the power of mental thinking. Now she has consumed too much of it. Even when she is using the Dharma, she is no match for this group of Dharma protectors. Seeing her getting closer to the boundary of the array, her heart could not help sinking. According to the plan, at this time, Chu Chen should have come. Why hasn''t he come yet? Is the encounter of irresistible danger, or other! Thought of Chu Chen, her heart slightly some shiver. At this moment, she had a vague feeling that she was out of the plan. All of a sudden, her wrist suddenly hurt, and the ice bow in her hand suddenly flew out. At the same time, her arm was cut, and the blood suddenly overflowed her sleeve Dare not go in Someone gave her a strong drink and clapped her hand on the shoulder. Shuiqingyan falls into the array with inertia. Back down the moment, shuiqingyan slightly side head, looking at only one step away from the array boundaries, her lips raised a touch of habitual arc. The next second, she whipped the whip in her hand and used her greatest strength to pull several people in front of her into the array. The moment she fell into the array, the array suddenly raised a burst of crystal light. Shuiqingyan could also feel the power of her mind absorbed by the array. She''s OK, but the Dharma protectors she brought in are all suffering. The power of thinking in her body is absorbed by the array at the speed visible to the naked eye Are you afraid? " Shuiqingyan''s ear, suddenly spread out the voice of Feng Meitian, she vaguely, can feel the heat of Feng Meitian''s words floating in her neck. Shuiqingyan raised her hand and turned. The dagger in her hand is cutting Feng Yaoling''s neck. Feng Yaoling retreated with a sneer, and a stream of dead air shrouded over shuiqingyan''s head: "don''t you die for me!" At the end of the speech, Feng Yaoling''s long fingernails are attacking the tianlinggai of shuiqingyan. Chapter 448 The sound of her heart beating was floating in shuiqingyan''s ears. She could feel that fengmeitian would kill her with endless breath of death. She subconsciously runs the internal mental method, wants to resist, but in her mind, she unconsciously emerges the picture of the starry sky. That picture is when she first comes to this world, she looks up at the starry sky. In Feng Meitian''s all-out killing, she is almost unable to resist. Suddenly, a familiar smell came to her nose. She finally knows, why to see Feng Mei day to change into Chu Chen, she feels not right, because this flavor, is Chu Chen unique, burning heart milk flavor. Shuiqingyan''s side face, where it enters the eye, is a pair of slightly red instants. With the past Gujing wubo, he is staring at her angrily. His eyes are full of worry, worry and fear. "To die!" Chu Chen''s voice, is to Feng Mei day say, his voice cold and stern of float in the whole square. The power of thought that floated around the square had no effect on him. The soft sword in his hand flies to the hand that Feng Mei''s sky attacks Shuiqing Yan tianlinggai. Feng Meitian hastily withdraws her hand, but the aftereffect in her hand shakes her eyes. She is pushed far away by the remaining force in Feng Meitian''s palm. Holding her head in pain, the concussion pain in her brain almost made her cry. A powerful arm caught her body, which was about to fall heavily, and clasped her in her arms. She sniffed the familiar smell of the tip of her nose and couldn''t help crying. She knew that he would come. His heart beat so fast that he hugged her arm so tightly. That kind of fear almost made Chu Chen unable to breathe. Over there, although Feng Meitian has escaped the attack of soft sword, she has no idea to gather the array any more. Her hair, from the top, began to turn white again. "I''ll deal with you later!" Chuchen rubs shuiqingyan''s head, and then pushes shuiqingyan away from his arms. As soon as his arms are lifted, the soft sword flies into his hands. He looked at Feng Meitian, his eyes were startled. Feng Meitian looks at Chu Chen''s eyes, with a trace of fear: "you, how can you come here?" Chu Chen looked at Feng Meitian and walked slowly toward him: "you dare to hurt her. Today, even if you have washed the whole Fengwu mountain with blood, my son will also break you to pieces." Chu Chen''s tone is unusually cold, the soft sword in his hand is also unusually cold. "Bastard, bastard, you bastard." Feng Meitian pointed to Chu Chen and yelled, "I chose the purest person in Fengwu mountain for your mother. She didn''t want to go to the world to marry a mortal who has no power of thinking. It''s a shame to lose the face of the person in Fengwu mountain. You should die, you should die, someone should kill this bastard for me!" Feng family, for Feng Meitian, seems to have a kind of almost crazy identity, no matter what Feng Meitian order to do, even if it is to their lives, they are also obedient. A group of Feng family members are used to relying on the power of thinking. They despise martial arts and never practice. However, their power of thinking is useless for Chu Chen. They can only use their bodies to block Feng Meitian''s face to face in order to stop Chu Chen''s will to kill. "Hum." Chu Chen snorts coldly, and suddenly lets go of the thunder hidden in his bones. Her is his scale. Whoever dares to move her, he will chop her. Chu Chen''s feet move, and his soft sword is flying. Where he passes, the people of Feng family have no power to fight. Behind him, shuiqingyan looks at Chu Chen''s back and smiles. The corner of the lip left a trace of blood. Her head, almost dazzled. Her eyes are a little rusty, too. Her legs and feet are a little soft, too. She raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, held her eyelids with her hands, and forced her to watch him succeed. That way, she can rest assured to go to sleep for a while. He was in her eyes as usual. It was the first time she had seen him kill so many people with his sword. His sword is like a dragon. There is no one standing in his three steps. He is the most powerful man in wuxianfeng. At this moment, shuiqingyan''s heart, slowly put down. She knew that he would be fine. However, she has a bad feeling. She raised her eyes slightly and suddenly saw the Fengmei sky flying towards her like the wind. Feng Meitian''s eyes, with a trace of fierce light, her eyes muddy and dark. Her hair was white, her skin was old and wrinkled, and her old fingers suddenly condensed a fingerprint. The water is clear and the pupil shrinks. That''s the soul killing array! Shuiqingyan''s Qingsi rises abruptly, and her sense of crisis makes her try her best to mobilize the power of the few thoughts in her body. At the same time, her internal mental skills are also running with high load in the meridians. The dizziness of her head and the sharp pain in her meridians almost made her unable to breathe. Her strong sense of survival makes her want to escape from fengmeitian. However, she was still locked by the soul killing array of fengmeitian. Under her feet, a black soul killing array emerged. She saw the Feng Mei day cruelly exposed a row of teeth, overcast of toward her smile. "Soul destroying array!" Feng Mei day''s voice, a, water clear Yan''s eyes also suddenly become red. Her whole body, the force of wind and the force of ice, formed two layers of protective boundary. Whether we can avoid it depends on fate. If she really died in the soul killing array, then she would be as spiritless and spiritless as silver moon. She wants to search Chu Chen''s figure, but she doesn''t see him. Where is he? At this moment, shuiqingyan''s heart, inexplicable panic Die for me After Feng Meitian''s words, the soul killing array suddenly gives out a dazzling light. Shuiqingyan''s skirt dances wildly in the light. She madly used her internal mental skill to use the power of mind to resist the powerful power of the soul killing array. In her body, the meridians, which had been raised for several months, broke again. Her clothes had been soaked with blood from her pores. Unable to find Chu Chen''s figure, she almost cried at this moment. If she can''t make it, maybe this will be the last time she sees him. Chu Chen, Chu Chen, you know, after dying in the soul destroying array, there will be no afterlife. This is the battle of souls. Chuchen, chuchen, where on earth are you... Don''t be afraid All of a sudden, a low and deep voice sounded behind her. She suddenly turned around, and before she could see his face, she was locked in his arms. On his wrist, the blood was gurgling and fell on the array under their feet. Suddenly, the soul killing array was destroyed by Chu Chen''s special blood power. The light of death, slowly receding Ah Feng Mei day see Chu Chen do not hesitate to use the body essence blood to break the array, gas of the sky roar, eyes son almost protruded out. For a second, she was holding a black sword and chopped at shuiqingyan''s back. This move, with the power of penetrating everything: "water clear face! I have said that you must stay in miaoxianfeng today Water clear Yan next meaning of want to push away Chu Chen, Chu Chen is suddenly turn around, with his back, for her now that coagulate solid sword light. That sword light, in Chu Chen''s back, left a flesh and blood to turn over to fly of wound, sword light of coagulate of the divine power, also penetrated Chu Chen''s body, will be caught off guard of water clear Yan hit of pupil gradually lax Yan''er The sound of Chu Chen''s exclamation floats in Shui Qingyan''s mind. She was all soft in his arms. She had no more strength. She is so tired Yan''er Chu Chen''s voice, with panic, floated into her brain. Her eyelids are like gold. She wanted to see his face, but she couldn''t, not because of tears. In front of her eyes, as if there was fog, thin fog, blocked her eyes to remember him. Feng Meitian feels that shuiqingyan''s life is passing away. She looks up to the sky and laughs: "ha ha ha ha ha!" Her laughter, like the sound of hell, like a devil, like a ghost. Suddenly, the sky flashed a gray shadow, Feng Meitian''s head, also with the shadow flashed, flew out of her body. Her face, still laughing. It seems that she did not expect that someone would attack her in that position. She turned her eyes and took a look at the man who had cut off her head. Green hairpin, how can it be green hairpin... On Mrs. Green hairpin''s solid machete, there are drops of blood. Feng Meitian''s head rolled several circles on the ground, and her pupils began to relax. She seems to have seen a long time ago, she saw the fire, she and her sister were surrounded by thunder fire. However, all people, only concerned about her sister, desperate to save her sister out. And her face was ruined. Why, just because her sister understood a kind of spiritual power more than her, she was not reconciled, she wanted to surpass her sister. It took her ten years to practice in the dark cave, and she finally realized the power of the two attributes. She is happy to go out, but in Wanhua from, saw her sister, and the man. Baizijun, baizijun, he looks at her. She thought, to see contempt in his eyes, however, only the spring breeze, warm spring breeze. At that moment, almost crazy obsession grew in her mind. She overwhelms Feng Jingtian''s position in Feng''s family with absolute superiority. She becomes the most favorite person. Although her face is destroyed, she has strength. She closes Feng Jingtian to the ethereal peak, and betroths Bai Zijun as the gifted daughter of Feng family. No one told Bai Zi that Junfeng''s most gifted family had become her from the moment she came out of the cave. Before she got married, she changed the face of Feng Jingtian. She looked at baizijun with a smile. Bai Zijun, however, did not treat her as well as she imagined. He was still smiling, but there was no spring breeze in his eyes. Why, why? Why would he rather die under her sword than smile at him Why Feng Mei day''s head, suddenly called out a frightening words, surprised all the people in the sky. The next second, Feng Jingtian''s body and head slowly turned into starlight and dissipated in the world. She couldn''t understand why Chapter 449 On the misty fairy peak, in the unknown border, he is using his life spirit to maintain shuiqingyan''s last life force. Chu Chen is holding a soft sword in his hand. The whole person is like a magic temple in hell, protecting the Dharma for them. On the Miaoxian peak, those who came up to avenge fengmeitian were all chopped by him under the sword. "Today, if she dies, my son will be buried with everyone on miaoxianfeng." Chu Chen''s voice, with the smell of blood in the air, floated in the whole miaoxianfeng. It''s cold to the bone. At the eye of the border, beside Feng Yaoling, are Zhuge Wen and Shuimo Cheng. The two of them, in order to break the eye of their elder sister, were exhausted. Now, fengyaoling is coming, ready to break the eye of the border, let the border of Fengwu mountain dissipate, let the power of thinking dissipate completely. All of a sudden, a cry stopped fengyaoling. "Wait a minute." With the arrival of Madame green Zan, Zhuge Wen and Shui are on guard. For the arrival of Madame green hairpin, fengyaoling also set up a heart of vigilance. She put away her hand to break the eye of the border. Frowning at Madame green hairpin: "mother. The secret skill of the Phoenix family is originally against the heaven. Only when the boundary is broken can the heaven take back the talent of the Phoenix family and let the Phoenix family be an ordinary person. " Feng Yaoling''s words, shuimocheng and Zhuge Wen are all in a daze. They often see feng Yaoling and Mrs. Green hairpin meet and nod, but they never know that they are actually mother and daughter. They both looked at fengyaoling and Mrs. Green hairpin. On Feng Yaoling''s face, they did see the shadow of Mrs. Green Zan. Madame green Zan looked light: "the border can''t be broken for the time being. Lao Zu is dead, and now he is healing his elder martial sister. That girl hurt the meridians, there is still a breath of life. If she died, Chu Chen would have washed the whole Fengwu mountain with blood. So now is not the time to break the border. Wait a little longer. " All three of them were stunned. Feng Yaoling excitedly stepped forward: "mother, what do you say!" Madame green hairpin said with a smile, "my father is dead. My son doesn''t have to be a puppet any more. I can''t live freely." Feng Yaoling was shocked. Looking at Mrs. Green hairpin''s expression, she was surprised: "mother, do you also want my grandfather to die?" Madame green hairpin''s eyes darkened, and her pupils overflowed with a sense of killing: "three children, you are the only one alive now. My mother not only hates my ancestors, but also loves you. Why was she born in my stomach? I can''t help but watch you suffer." Said here, Madame green hairpin suddenly relaxed smile: "fortunately, she has died, your two sisters'' big revenge, mother has personally avenged. When the border is broken, my mother will take you to Penglai to see the legendary fairy flower. " Feng Yaoling''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and her eyes slowly condense a ray of water. Fairy flower, fairy flower, this is the story my mother told their three sisters when I was a child. At that time, they were still very young. They only knew the noble lineage, but they didn''t know that under the noble lineage, there was endless fate and sorrow. A tear fell from Feng Yaoling''s eyes. She could not help but smile and said, "I don''t have to drink Qiwu tea any more. Qiwu, Qiwu, deceive me. " Over there, for three whole days, nameless never sleeps endlessly, and uses the spirit of life to treat shuiqingyan''s wounds for three days. On the misty fairy peak, the corpse pile is like a mountain. Chu Chen''s whole body is blood, the soft sword on the hand, is stained with the blood of countless people. His jade like face was also stained with blood. His pupils are full of blood. I didn''t sleep for three days. I just held my sword numbly. His heart, all in that gradually stable breathing woman. At this time, beyond the border of Fengwu mountain, Yunsheng''s army had already swallowed half of Nanman''s land under the resistance of Nanman people. Lanmohai, with the remaining troops, has retreated to the foot of Qishan. Three days later, shuiqingyan''s life has passed. It''s night, the moon is all over the world. Lanmohai was forced to retreat beyond Fengwu mountain. Just as they were discussing whether they were going to throw themselves at Yunsheng or go around the border of Fengwu mountain, the border of Fengwu mountain suddenly gave off a dazzling light. The light makes the sky shine like the day. Seeing this, the southern barbarians knelt down and saluted one after another. Yunsheng stands in the corridor of the invited Moon Palace, overlooking the direction of Fengwu mountain. In his eyes, a whirlpool cloud is forming on the sky of Fengwu mountain, which absorbs the power of Fengwu mountain to the nine sky sky. Yunsheng''s lip corners stirred up a smile. Behind him stood Zhai Yaoguang, who came to ask for instructions on the policy of war. Zhai Yaoguang, naturally, also saw the change of Fengwu mountain. "The boundary of Fengwu mountain has been broken. Since then, time has no power to think." Yunsheng said faintly, "Nanman is destined to be in my bag. Yaoguang, what do you think they would look like if they saw my army encircling Fengwu mountain? " Zhai Yaoguang heard the speech and said, "emperor, is the army going now?" "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?" Yunsheng''s voice with a trace of fun, "go, let the people of Nanman be responsible for what they have done in the capital." "Weichen takes orders." Zhai Yaoguang heard the speech, saluted and retired. Yunsheng''s eyes, looking at the direction of Fengwu mountain, the silent peach blossom eyes, bent. He knew that once the power of Fengwu mountain was absorbed, the next step to be absorbed was the power of divine thinking in the world. Once the power of the mind dies out, what we need to fight for hegemony is strength and wisdom. The next contest is fair. At the moment when the boundary of Fengwu mountain dissipated, LAN mohai was surprised to think that it was the moon god who made them take refuge in Fengwu mountain, so he took the remaining army to Fengwu mountain. Yunsheng''s army, closely following, advanced along the entrance of Fengwu mountain. At this time, all the people who have the power of thinking in the world, the power of thinking in the body, are all absorbed by the swirling clouds formed in the sky, without any reservation. Shuiqingyan felt the disappearance of the door of Shensi, and opened his eyes in horror. When she opened her eyes, what she saw was the whirlpool cloud formed directly above. The fluctuation of shuiqingyan''s breath directly affects the one handed sword, sitting beside her and looking at her chuchen. On the Miaoxian peak, the remaining Feng family members are too busy to take care of themselves. They are terrified at the disappearance of Fengwu mountain, unable to pay attention to the dynamic of chuchen and shuiqingyan. Chu Chen looked at water clear Yan to open eyes, the ancient well has no wave of instantaneous, suddenly burst out bright light. His breath, also because shuiqingyan opened his eyes, and unconsciously held. He was still staring at shuiqingyan''s instant son. Shuiqingyan looks at the swirling clouds in the sky, the white light floating away from her body, and the weak corners of her lips, evoking a smile. The power of her mind is going to dissipate. Feng family, it''s going to disappear at last. In this way, Feng Meitian should die. Master''s Revenge has also been avenged. Tiny side head, water clear Yan saw that pair of ancient well without wave of instantaneous. In the water clear Yan to Chu Chen that pair of instant son of time, Chu Chen''s eyes, surging waves. Looking at Chu Chen''s eyes full of red blood, Shui Qingyan weakly raised the corners of his lips, and Chong Chu Chen raised a gentle smile: "what are you staring at me for? How''s second brother? Where is sister Wen? What about Feng Yaoling? " The voice of shuiqingyan, like a mosquito, is extremely weak and soft. Chu Chen listens to the voice of water clear Yan, whole body a shock, in the eye the wind and cloud suddenly rises. He raised his hand tremblingly and slowly touched his face. Touch the water clear Yan cheek of that moment, Chu Chen''s heart suddenly jumps. It''s warm, not cold. She''s alive! Shuiqingyan raised her hand and put her hand on chuchen''s hand. In her eyes, chuchen was the only one: "what''s wrong with your injury?" Nameless sat cross legged not far away. His whole body floated away with more glittering and translucent light than the clear face of water. Tired for six days, he is also extremely tired, need people to care about. Looking at shuiqingyan and chuchen, he can''t help feeling depressed. It''s clear that he wasted nine oxen and two tigers to save elder martial sister. How could elder martial sister not thank him? The whirlpool clouds dispersed, and since then, the world has no power to think. The remaining core figure of the Phoenix family, looking at Chu Chen, who slowly walks down the mountain with shuiqingyan in his arms, retreats. When they have the power of mind, they are not his opponents. Now, the power of thinking dissipates, and it is not Chu Chen''s opponent. Nameless follows behind Chu Chen and walks down the mountain. Suddenly, the breeze floated away, I do not know where a drop of blood came from, fell on his white clothes. Suddenly he frowned and threw away his robe, ready to cut off the corner with the power of his mind. However, with a wave of his hand, he found that the corners of his clothes were intact. Slightly frown, nameless pursed tight lip, some not quite straightforward heel in Chu Chen''s behind. He didn''t adapt to the feeling that the power of thought had disappeared. Just down the miaoxianfeng, liusi and others flew up. They saw Chu Chen with blood all over his body and red blood in his eyes. They also saw Chu Chen''s arms. His face was as pale as paper and his breath was weak. They all saluted Chu Chen sternly: "master." Lanmohai, with his people, went into Fengwu mountain. " Chu Chen is not a question, but an affirmation. Liusi nodded: "yes, the emperor''s army, followed closely, almost blocked the road of Fengmingshan." Shuiqingyan leaned against chuchen''s arms and spoke slowly: "Nanjiang was won by the emperor." Chu Chen holds water clear face, step by step forward Use your sword. " Nameless came to liusi''s face, pointed to the bloodstain at the corner of his clothes, "put this disgusting bloodstain... Before he finished his nameless words, liusi had already put out his sword and cut off the nameless bloodstained corner of his clothes. Liusi glances at the nameless, and the long sword goes into the scabbard to keep up with the pace of chuchen. Nameless follows behind liusi, staring at the sword behind liusi. Chapter 450 They don''t know where chuchen will take shuiqingyan. I can only follow. Follow Chu Chen, they arrive under the moon court tree. Standing under the moon court tree, Chu Chen looked at the red prayer strips all over the tree and opened his lips tightly: "do you know what my son made that day?" Chu Chen''s voice is deep and hoarse, with a shiver that is hard to hide. As his voice fell, liusi and others consciously stepped back a hundred meters, shielding their hearing. Suddenly, flow four saw a fool to stand in Chu Chen behind of nameless, immediately frown, suddenly of come forward, a pick up nameless, carry nameless to the dark place. Nameless frown, originally want to resist, a wave of hand, but found that his awe inspiring power of thought, has gone. At present, nameless stay in the flow of four shoulders, tightly raised eyebrows. Chu Chen''s bosom, water clear Yan''s eyelashes, up and down across a radian. Slightly side face, water clear Yan looking at the moon court tree, toward Chu Chen''s body rubbed rubbed: "son of the world, I know wrong, next time, I promise to be far away from danger." Chu Chen holds water clear Yan arm, suddenly tight tight: "you are the only light in the future life of my son, if you disappear, I don''t know what I will become." Shuiqingyan''s lips opened a warm smile: "well, let''s guess shiziye''s wish. The prince must be thinking that one day, when the world is peaceful, he will take Miss Ben around the mountains and waters, and then give birth to a pair of children, who will live a happy life. " Chu Chen''s lips Cape not from started a light smile. Looking at the red prayer strips floating all over the trees, he said slowly: "my son is Xu. This life is not a marriage without water and beauty. Life and death is broad, and Zicheng says. Live and die together, and live forever. " Water clear Yan''s body, suddenly a meal. The next second, she closed her eyes warm: "water is not pure Yan, Chu Chen do not marry, eternal life, never separate." "My son, as long as you are well." Chu Chen''s eyes slowly gush a tiny light, "you know, looking at you in my son''s arms, close your eyes, my son is what kind of mood." Shuiqingyan didn''t answer, how she didn''t know that kind of feeling, such as sulfuric acid rotten heart. Chu Chen said, casting his eyes on the face of the person in his arms: "according to your intelligence, when LAN mohai finds you, you should know that I don''t want you to come to Fengwu mountain. According to the original plan, your presence will certainly be of great help, but my son will not let you go. " Shuiqingyan closed his eyes, long eyelashes, cast a shadow on the fundus. Why didn''t she understand him. She was just afraid that he would be in danger and that he would never go out to find her again in Fengwu mountain. "In the future, if you don''t obey, my son will lock you up." Chu Chen tone, with weakness, with a sigh, with endless love. Water clear Yan didn''t respond to Chu Chen''s words, but her lips Cape, is to evoke a trace of shallow smile. The smile came from the bottom of my heart, warm and soft. In Chu Chen''s eyes, point out circle ripple. "My son knows that you want to leave the whirlpool of power. Today I will gamble with you." Chu Chen says, tiny turn round. In the distance, there was a faint sound of soldiers and horses running wildly. Shuiqingyan slightly opened his eyes, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. "If Yunsheng agrees to let you and me go, I will have nothing to do with you after my son, no matter what happens in the world." Chu Chen looks at LAN Mo Hai and others who run to the court last month, with a light look. Water clear Yan didn''t speak, will head, close to Chu Chen''s chest. Listen to Chu Chen steady powerful heartbeat sound, in her heart, some thoughts, appear and disappear. She uses silence, agree to gamble with Chu Chen once. Blue Mo sea and others run to Chu Chen and water clear Yan''s in front of. They look at Chu Chen body blood stains dirty, and see water clear face color pale as paper, all together a Leng. Chu Chen''s eyes, crossed blue Mo sea etc., looked to the distance. On the white jade flying dragon in the distance, Yunsheng looks light. He is sitting on it and looking at chuchen. "Chu Shizi!" Blue Mo sea seems to grasp the straw, suddenly forward, a face anxious looking at Chu Chen: "please give me the way to retreat from the enemy, the king in the future, must only Chu Shizi life is from." No one pays attention to the blue sea, Yunsheng has dismounted. The soldiers of the cloud Dynasty have rushed to catch up. Blue Mo sea and others see Chu Chen only looking at cloud Sheng, and anxious and angry, immediately toward the court on the escape. He''s going to ask the moon for help. The soldiers of the cloud Dynasty quickly surround shuiqingyan and chuchen, regardless of where lanmohai fled. Step by step, Yunsheng stepped on the steps of dozens of steps and stood opposite to chuchen. Looking at Chu Chen''s whole body is full of blood, his face is covered with dried up blood stains, and the corner of Yunsheng''s lips evokes a trace of irony: "Chu Shizi, thank you for helping me to get rid of my heart trouble." Without the power of Feng''s mind, he and Chu Chen can stand on the same horizontal line. As soon as Yunsheng''s words were finished, the nameless man in the dark suddenly looked at Yunsheng: "the two emperors are fighting for hegemony. The situation has become a reality." The nameless voice, like the wind, fell into shuiqingyan''s ears. Shuiqingyan''s body was slightly stunned. Her eyelashes slowly open. Slightly open mouth: "double emperor contend for hegemony?" Then she looked at the sky. When you see two emperor stars in the sky, shuiqingyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. When did it happen The weak breath of shuiqingyan also attracted Yunsheng''s attention. When he saw the pale shuiqingyan in chuchen''s arms, Yunsheng''s heart still shrank involuntarily The world can give you. " Chu Chen looks at cloud Sheng and slowly opens his mouth. As soon as he opens his mouth, Yunsheng can''t help laughing. In Yunsheng''s smile, there is irony. Yunsheng looked at chuchen, with a trace of banter in his eyes: "do you think I''m a fool?" Chu Chen looked at Yun Sheng seriously: "of course, my son has conditions." Yunsheng gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of disdain: "half of the world is in my hands, and the two emperors are fighting for hegemony. It''s still too early for me to draw a conclusion with you. What''s more, Nanman is now in my hands. Chu Chen, now you tell me that you want to give up the world to me. You think I''m a three-year-old! " Shuiqingyan''s eyes, still looking at the stars: "emperor, shiziye is serious." Yunsheng sees shuiqingyan talking and looks straight at shuiqingyan. The radian of shuiqingyan''s side face is still soft and beautiful. She reflects the pupil of the starry sky, twinkles the starlight, gives her weak face, and adds a aura that makes people unable to move their eyes. Chu Chen looks at the cloud Sheng, in the eye flashed the color of one silk blurred, tiny Cu eyebrow, embrace the water pure Yan, moved a footstep. Chu Chen moves, the cloud Dynasty soldier around, immediately nervous. Cloud Sheng also because of Chu Chen''s move, took back eyes. Looking at Chu Chen, Yun Sheng said coldly: "beauty, not mountains and rivers! This is not the Chu Shizi I know. I remember that Chu Shizi said that only when we are strong can we protect the people we want to protect. Does Chu Shizi think that if you give up the world, I will let you go? " This words a, water pure Yan will eyes from the star sky to take back, she looked to Chu Chen. This moment, her black and white pupil, just reflected into Chu Chen''s eyes. Chu Chen serious looking at water clear Yan: "can you hear his words?" Chapter 451 Water clear Yan powerless hook up a lip Cape, raised a hand, wiped to wipe Chu Chen dry blood stains on the face: "heard." Her voice, with a sigh, with a helpless, there is a firm. Since the situation does not allow them to put it down, she will accompany him to the end. Chu Chen''s heart slightly slow slow. Looking up, Chu Chen''s figure abruptly retreated: "thank you for the answer given by the emperor." The cloud Dynasty soldier behind him is about to stop Chu Chen. In the dark, liusi and others appear like ghosts. They kill them before they do it. Yunsheng looks at Chu Chen''s figure leaving with shuiqingyan and smiles coldly: "the way down the mountain is blocked. I want to see how they can fly on top of the mountain!" At the end of his words, a wisp of green silk suddenly rose from his pupils. That wisp of green silk, is from Chu Chen''s arm bend in hang down, is water pure Yan. To the top of the court, Chu Chen put down the water, clear face, hands behind, seriously looking at the sky. Shuiqingyan grabs chuchen''s arm and looks at chuchen seriously: "you have already expected Yunsheng''s answer." Chu Chen looked up at the starry sky, a face of silence, light from the voice of a well. Shuiqingyan had a bad feeling in his heart. He felt cheated: "did you expect Yunsheng to attack Nanman on August 15?" "Well." Chu Chen''s eyes, still looking at the starry sky. Water clear Yan tiny Cu eyebrow, looking at Chu Chen''s line clear side face, slowly, want to loosen Chu Chen''s arm. Chu Chen suddenly moved, grabbed Shui Qingyan, loosened her arm, and looked at Shui Qingyan seriously: "don''t let go. If you don''t feel your existence, the son of the world will be flustered." Water clear Yan heart, suddenly five flavor grains. Looking at Chu Chen''s instant, she asked the knot just formed in her heart: "since you expect that Yunsheng will take the opportunity to attack Nanman, why don''t you take precautions early. I''ll come to Fengwu mountain to see you. " Chu Chen serious looking at water clear Yan: "if this son of the world is on guard, you today, still can hear what he just said?" Chuchen looked at shuiqingyan, "since the change of wanrengu, when my son wakes up, Shifu tells me that the stars have changed. If the emperor wins, there is no other way for my son to die. " "My son''s life is given by you. Even if I die, I should die for you." Chu Chen''s eyes, serious abnormality, "again, this son of the world can''t tolerate, other men look at you more, let alone let the man beside touch you. You are the only one in the world, do you understand? " Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen, throat moved, what all can''t say. Chu Chen looked at Shui Qingyan and said, "my son grew up with him, and he knows his character. He is as aloof and proud as my son. Since you know that my son disdains others'' forgiveness, you should know that he also disdains others'' letting them. That''s a shame. If Nanman is not in his hands, my son proposes to give up the world. " "Let him let you and me be free, he will be forced to agree by the power of my son. However, I am afraid that the moment when my son gives all his strength to him is the time when my son is pursued endlessly. At that time, he will pursue and kill his son, not because he can''t accommodate him. " Chu Chen quietly stares at the eyes of water clear Yan. "It''s because my son is ashamed to let him out of the world." Chu Chen clenched shuiqingyan''s hand: "if he wins this son, he may not kill this son, but this son will not live. My son and he are doomed to a failure, and the one who fails is doomed to die first. " Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen, the confusion in the heart, this moment, slowly become clear. "If my son is the one who died first, I will try my best to let you live. And how can he let you live alone. Shuiqingyan, you are the woman on the top of my heart. No one or anything is as important as you. " Chu Chen serious looking at water clear Yan, "you can understand!" Shuiqingyan looks at the man in front of her, and her heart twitches slowly. It turned out that she thought everything was too simple. She couldn''t imagine how tired he was when she begged him to let go of the world. "My son used a Nanman to change your understanding of my son. I think it''s worth it. So I let him get Nanman." Chu Chen serious way, "I don''t regret falling in love with you, I''m afraid I can''t protect you, I''m afraid I make you unhappy, I''m afraid you think I only have the world in my heart." Chu Chen ancient well without waves of instant son, with a glimmer of light: "water clear face, the world is not worth your smile.". But if you lose the world, I may never see your smile again. " Shuiqing''s eyelashes quiver slightly. Chu Chen''s tone, become powerless: "you must come, you don''t come, how can you hear the emperor personally spit out the truth.". But I didn''t expect you to come so soon! Take my son by surprise Say here, the eyebrow of Chu Chen is tiny heave. Looking at shuiqingyan''s weak face, he was very guilty and remorseful. But now is not the time for him to blame himself and feel guilty. He stares at shuiqingyan''s instant son seriously: "now, tell your psychological words to my son, what do you want?" In her eyes, tiny overflow water light, once again, tightly grasped Chu Chen''s arm. She did not answer Chu Chen, but with action told Chu Chen her answer. Chu Chen looked at the water clear Yan pan water light eyes, lips slightly raised a smile: "silly girl." Water clear Yan hand force, hard pinch a Chu Chen''s arm: "all by you shout silly." Chu Chen couldn''t help but smile more deeply How can it be like this, how can it be like this? Am I going to perish? Why is there no one on the holy mountain? Where is the God of the moon? Where is the God of the moon who has protected me for generations! " The voice of lamohai came from the Moon Palace. Water pure Yan saw the direction of a month court temple, then looked to Chu Chen: "we, how to go down?" I''m not afraid. " Chu Chen raised a hand to scratch to scratch water clear Yan''s head, again raise head, careful and earnest looking at nebula. Shuiqingyan looks at chuchen''s serious side face. At this moment, the so-called dream of swimming around the world and flying freely gives up. As long as she has him, he is her freedom and all she has. Think like this, she grasps the hand of Chu Chen''s arm, can''t help exerting more force. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows the red skirt of shuiqingyan and the light in chuchen''s eyes. His unshakable instant overflows with a trace of joy that is hard to hide. He suddenly looks at shuiqingyan, and his eyes just bump into shuiqingyan''s gentle eyes. Chuchen heart a warm, suddenly pulled into the water clear Yan, bow kiss water clear Yan''s lips. Finally, the most hidden barrier between him and her was removed. The white fog between the Phoenix star and the first emperor star finally dissipated. In his mind, he completely realized a great event. Shuiqingyan body weak, by Chu Chen overbearing kiss, then can only rely on Chu Chen''s arms, let Chu Chen with arms to hold her weak body It''s rare to see you so happy. " Shuiqingyan was a little disappointed and said, "I really regret that I should have learned the astrology with my master." Chuchen''s sound of a smile, spread to the ears of shuiqingyan Where is the moon god? Where is the moon god? Come and protect the king Blue sea crazy, from the palace, ran out of the palace. Behind him, followed by a group of Nanman fled to the minister. Suddenly, lanmohai sees shuiqingyan and chuchen on the high platform of Yueting. Immediately, lanmohai rushes to the high platform and kneels down in front of chuchen: "chushizi, please save our king. After that, Nanman is yours." Looking at the kneeling lanmohai, all the old ministers of Nanman felt that the sky had collapsed. The sky of Nanman collapsed. Chu Chen picked up shuiqingyan and flew to the palace of Yueting: "you can''t live because you have done evil." Blue Mo sea smell speech, one buttock sat on the ground, complexion dead ash: "from do evil, can''t live, why can be like this." Into the court of the Moon Palace, Chu Chen holding water clear Yan toward the inside of the jade bed and go Ha ha ha, king of subjugation, king of subjugation The long howling sound of the blue sea came to the palace from the high platform of the moon court. Shuiqingyan seems to hear the sound of soldiers running to the court platform. She looked up at Chu Chen: "is there a way out here?" Well Chu Chen nodded. When he reached the third pillar beside the jade bed, Chu Chen said to Shui Qingyan, "three on the left, six on the right." Shuiqingyan reaches out her hand and moves the candlestick on the pillar according to the instructions of chuchen. Hua of a, jade bed moved a position, exposed a ladder. Liusi ghost general appeared in the entrance of the secret Road, the first to go in and open the way. Chu Chen holds water clear Yan also slowly followed down. Behind them, after ten shadow guards were broken, they all went down the tunnel. To below, Chu Chen has walked to a lampstand before: "left six, right three." Shuiqingyan did the same, and the jade bed immediately covered the light at the entrance. At the same time, the first step down the flow of four, has lit the tunnel wall candle. Liusi lights up the candle all the way. In the front, five shadow guards open the way, and in the back, five shadow guards break the way. So they walked carefully. Shuiqingyan did not know how long it took. She leans in Chu Chen''s bosom, abnormal peace of mind, gradually, closed eyes, spread out even breathing sound. Chu Chen listens to the breath sound of water clear Yan Qing shallow, a tiny smile, the facial expression in the eye, many a silk soft light. On August 21, a fire broke out in the Yueting palace of Fengwu mountain, and the king of Nanman, LAN mohai, was captured, and the ministers of Nanman became prisoners. Nanman, completely controlled by Yunsheng. In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Chen is located in the north, with ridge city as the center of gravity, northern desert as the strong aid, looking to the south, hostile to Yunsheng. Yunsheng holds Nanman in his hand, sits on the big cloud river and looks at chuchen. Dongli was chased and beaten by Ding Yuanhao, and was in great distress. Xiliang was destroyed by Chu Chen, and its vitality was hard to recover. In the first battle of Nanman, Yunsheng thoroughly fought a turning over battle, and thoroughly washed the shame of Nanman and Dongli. Chapter 452 After two hours, Chu Chen and others came out of the dark path of Fengwu mountain. The darkest hour before dawn is over. Behind them, on the distant Yueting mountain, the huge fire is declaring Yunsheng''s victory. Water clear Yan in Chu Chen''s arm, sleep very at ease, very long. Only when she felt water coming into her pores did she open her eyes in horror. "Awake?" Chu Chen''s voice rings in her head. Hear Chu Chen''s voice, she suddenly hangs up of heart, slowly put down. Looking around, she found that it was a hot spring. When the water Qingyan lips can not help but evoke a smile: "shiziye still want to soak in hot springs? Are you not afraid to be overtaken by the emperor? " Chu Chen holding water clear face, slowly immersed in the hot spring: "you have been sleeping for three days. If he can''t catch up with us in three days, he can''t catch up with us any more. " Shuiqingyan immediately felt his stomach: "no wonder he was so hungry for three days." Chuchen smiles and puts shuiqingyan in the hot spring: "do you have the strength to stand?" Shuiqingyan grabs Chu Chen''s clothes and stands in the hot spring. Looking at the steaming hot spring, shuiqingyan couldn''t help but take out a hand, fingertips across the spring, smiling. Suddenly, shuiqingyan wiped chuchen''s dirty face with his wet hand: "wash it clean and see if you can attract the spirits in the mountain." Chu Chen lips Cape takes shallow smile: "spirit is what thing?" "With wings, when flying, with a string of streamers." Shuiqingyan smiles and wipes the dried up blood on chuchen''s face, "are we always on the mountain road these days? Why don''t you change your clothes? Look at your dirty clothes. " "Well, fewer mountain pursuers." Chu Chen raised his hand and untied shuiqingyan''s belt. "You sleep like a pig. I''m afraid that if I leave you, you will be stolen by the spirits in the mountain, so I can only hold you all the time. My son, for your sake, has a sour arm and a poor image, and you even despise my son. " Water clear Yan smell speech, suddenly think of Chu Chen behind have serious injury, at present, for Chu Chen wash face action Dunzhu: "your wound how?" Chu Chen took off shuiqingyan''s robe and threw it to the hot spring pool: "the blood has stopped, but the wound is a little deep. I don''t have time to deal with it carefully these days. I''m afraid it will leave a scar. Madame can''t be a husband. " Water clear Yan smell speech, in the heart of a sour, raise hand solution chuchen''s belt: "in this life, this young lady is entangled son ye, son Ye want to throw all can''t throw away." Chu Chen held water clear Yan''s hand: "you wash to go." Shuiqing frowned: "why?" Chu Chen patted the head of shuiqingyan: "this is an open-air environment. It''s hard to ensure that people who don''t get up early and go hunting in the mountains go to liusi to find clothes. Those ten people can''t be too close to here. Do you understand?" Water pure Yan pie mouth, take Chu Chen''s hand away: "the son of the world ye almost become stinky salted fish, if don''t wash, don''t want to close to this young lady three steps." Chu Chen some helpless looking at water clear face. Will water clear Yan''s hand catch, sigh, Chu Chen way: "wait until the city, and then show you the back of the injury, now, no way." Clear water and sour eyes. He saw it and thought carefully. She really wanted to see the wound on his body. "It''s all morning and night." Water clear Yan raises a head, capricious looking at Chu Chen. Chu Chen looks at water clear Yan tiny pout small mouth, can''t help but smile: "this is what you say, that this son of the world is not polite." Chu Chen words finish, will be soaked in water clear Yan bloodstain of inside clothes untied, upper body, only left a same soaked in blood of wrap chest. "Don''t look." Shuiqingyan immediately raised his hand and blocked chuchen''s eyes. "It''s too dirty now. It''s all dried up blood stains. It''s too ugly. Shiziye doesn''t want to see it." Chu Chen''s shoulder, can''t help shaking. Laughter, also can''t suppress, overflowed the voice. His heart, lingering with infinite warmth. Half a ring, he pretended to be serious: "well, jade mother and glaze smoke raise you well, a little more fat is perfect." "I hate it." Shuiqing said angrily. In shuiqingyan under the hard and soft, chuchen after all took off his clothes, let shuiqingyan see the wound behind him. The wound behind Chu Chen was not only deep, but also very long, accounting for almost half of his back. Because the wound is too deep, can not be contaminated with water, water can only avoid the wound, give Chu Chen washed back. I don''t know if it''s because of the heavy fog in the hot spring. Shuiqingyan can always feel the fog in his eyes. After the two simply cleaned the stains on their bodies, they went out of the hot spring. Liusi found two sets of farmer''s clothes, old but clean. Several people packed up and left quickly. Shortly after they left, a small number of soldiers from Yunchao chased them to the hot spring. Chu Chen holds shuiqingyan, without a sense of urgency to be chased. Instead, he is very leisurely and asks shuiqingyan what the spirit looks like. Seeing Chu Chen''s curious baby appearance, shuiqingyan suddenly thinks of Chu Chen''s question about "neuropathy" a long time ago, and laughs. Water clear Yan silver bell like laughter, let flow four and others, also slightly relaxed mood. "Is that funny?" Chu Chen''s brow not from cage for a while. Shuiqingyan stopped smiling and asked: "don''t you worry about Yunsheng''s full pursuit of you? This opportunity has been missed. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to find another one. So, if I were Yunsheng, I would call all the people in Nanman and keep your son forever in Nanman. " Chu Chen tiny smile: "he now, have no mind to pursue this son of the world with all one''s strength." Water clear Yan suddenly curious: "why?" Chu Chen hooks a lip Cape, saw water clear Yan one eye: "you haven''t said the affair of spirit with this son of the world." Elves are little people with wings and lanterns flying around in the flowers Shuiqingyan said and said, "it''s the turn of shiziye. Why doesn''t Yunsheng have the heart to remember shiziye now?" In a word, I will send my son away? " Chu Chen''s eyes are full of softness. Shuiqingyan thought about it, and then said, "let''s guess, Nanman is taken by Yunsheng. Xiliang is in danger. We must go to the East. Shiziye, did you talk to Dongfang Qinyu about something? " Water clear Yan says, looked to Chu Chen Well, we''re really going east. " Chu Chen way, "but, this Shizi has not yet said anything with the East Qin Yu." Water clear Yan suddenly frown: "if cloud Sheng first and East Qin Yu join hands, we go to Dongli, not to throw ourselves into the net?" My son transferred all the people who my son had placed in the court to Longcheng. Now that the capital is in a bad state, the emperor should be in a hurry to tidy up his base camp. Therefore, he has no time to join hands with Dongfang Qinyu. " Chu Chen tone is insipid, but the water pure Yan listened but the eye is a bright: "draw salary from the bottom of the pot, good stratagem! If the capital is in chaos, what kind of March does Yunsheng take? " Therefore, your elder brother Shui Shucheng should have stopped attacking Dongli now. When Nanman had such a big accident, Dongfang Qinyu should be able to expect that my son would come to find him in the East. With the lesson of Nanman''s downfall, even if Yunsheng wants to win over Dongfang Qin, Dongfang Qinyu will not believe it. " Chu Chen''s voice is light and plain. Shuiqingyan nodded again and again: "in this season, it is estimated that the three rivers will be flooded again. The interior is unstable. How can we stabilize the world?" Suddenly, he thought of the people in Fengwu mountain and said seriously, "what''s the matter with them now, second brother?" Your second brother is the emperor''s person. Zhuge Wen is the person in your second brother''s heart. When it comes to Fengwu mountain, they should go back to Beijing with the emperor. Yunsheng won''t fight against the Phoenix family, who have no power to bind chickens. He also wants to control Nanman with the only prestige of the Phoenix family in Nanman. " Chu Chen slowly way. Shuiqingyan long sigh: "so good, second brother and sister Wen, finally come together." If my son hadn''t guessed wrong, now, Dongfang Qinyu should have sent someone to the border between Dongli and Nanman to meet us. " Chu Chen''s tone is flat, "he wants to keep Dongli now, the only choice is to cooperate with benshizi." Shuiqing Yan nodded, and then looked at chuchen seriously: "Dongfang Qinyu is insidious, shiziye should be careful." Chu Chen is tiny a smile, don''t make a speech. After another day''s walk, Fang saw the town. To the town, bought a simple carriage, Chu Chen with shuiqingyan a people, toward not far away Dongli. At the end of August, shuiqingyan and chuchen arrived at Jicheng, the junction of Dongli and Nanman. Sure enough, as Chu Chen expected, Shui Shucheng had stopped attacking Nanman. And the people of Dongfang Qinyu did come to meet them. In Jicheng, their carriage was forced to stop as soon as it entered the city. In the carriage, shuiqingyan looks at chuchen. Chu Chen ancient well without wave of instant son, without a ripple. He lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage in a fluent and simple way Long time no see, Chu Shizi. " Shuiqingyan in the carriage, listening to the voice of Dongfang Qinyu, slightly surprised. Dongfang Qinyu, actually came in person. Shuiqingyan just ready to get off, the car curtain was opened. Looking at Chu Chen''s instant, Shuiqing Yan smiles a little, knowing that Dongfang Qinyu is not looking for trouble, but for alliance and terms. Dongfang Qinyu watched Chu Chen take shuiqingyan out of the carriage. She had a black feather fan in her hand. Her eyes were full of smile, and her voice seemed to sigh: "beauty heart, after all, she was got by Chu Shizi." Chuchen put shuiqingyan beside her. Shuiqingyan stood firm, and the corners of his lips raised a little bit of habitual radian. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Dongfang Qinyu: "Uncle Yu, long time no see." Dongfang Qinyu looks at shuiqingyan, and a touch of surprise and amazement flashed in her eyes. At this time, the water clear face, eyes off the cold and defensive, lip smile with a touch of tenderness, perhaps because of the weak reason, the whole person looked at, than before, less a strong, more a soft, people can''t help but want to pity and protect. Chapter 453 Chu Chen sees that Dongfang Qinyu stares at Shui Qingyan and can''t move her eyes. Her eyebrows wrinkle and she flies a knife eye. Chu Chen powerful aura, let the East Qin yu want to ignore all can''t. At the moment, Dongfang Qinyu seems to deliberately make chuchen unhappy. She stares at shuiqingyan''s face and raises the corner of her lips: "Yan''er, it''s more and more difficult for people to open their eyes." Shuiqingyan looks at Dongfang Qinyu with a smile. Today''s Dongfang Qinyu is dressed like a childe, but she doesn''t take anyone with her. He glanced at the people who were looking at them curiously in the city. Shuiqingyan said slowly: "Uncle Yu is hospitable and welcoming in person. It''s really touching. However, it''s not suitable for chatting at home. " Dongfang Qinyu immediately said, "apart from official business, does Yan''er have nothing else to tell me?" "If you are bored, my son will talk with you about home affairs." Chu Chen looked at the East Qin Yu, with a warning in his eyes. Dongfang Qinyu turned a white eye and glanced at chuchen: "talk to you about family? I''m not so boring yet. " At the end of the speech, he made a gesture of invitation: "when you come to my site, I naturally want to do my best. Please Shuiqingyan takes chuchen''s hand and follows Dongfang Qinyu. In Yilai Inn, Dongfang Qinyu has already prepared the clothes they used to wear for chuchen and shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan happily took a hot bath, put on snow-white clean clothes, and came out of the bathroom. Chu Chen has already had a good bath, at this time is lying on the bed, revealing the upper body, waiting for water clear Yan to give her medicine. Shuiqingyan went over, picked up the medicine bottle beside the bed, and sat down carefully beside the bed. Chu Chen lies on the bed and seems to be asleep. Looking at Chu Chen''s sleeping face, Shuiqing Yan feels warm in her heart. He hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. Just when shuiqingyan was dazzled, chuchen''s voice suddenly spread to her ears: "isn''t it the first time to seriously look at my son, and all of them are fascinated?" Water clear Yan return to God, then saw Chu Chen full of tease instantaneous son. "I''ve seen it a thousand times, but I''m still fascinated." Water clear Yan low eyebrow, picked up medicine bottle, give Chu Chen on medicine, "these work properly jade cream, definitely not enough use." Chu Chen felt the cold fingers of the clear face of water, across the wound on his back, eyelashes down across a radian: "it''s almost September." "The red leaves of Hongfeng mountain should be red, too." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "can we go back to Longcheng before the end of autumn?" "Yes." Chu Chen didn''t hesitate to say, "autumn is over, and it''s not far from winter. We''re going back to Longcheng by the end of autumn. " "Wherever you are." Water clear Yan serious for Chu Chen medicine, for fear of accidentally crack Chu Chen wound. That is because she is serious on the medicine, so she did not see, Chu Chen heard that this time, the lip angle unconsciously unfolds satisfied smile. On the medicine, Chu Chen went out. Water clear Yan will Chu Chen to the door, looking at Chu Chen figure disappeared in the courtyard door, she pursed lips, into the yard. She was in the room, waiting for Chu Chen until late at night. Can''t wait to return to Chu Chen, her heart some flustered. She knew that Chu Chen was negotiating with Dongfang Qinyu. However, even if the negotiation is not successful, Chu Chen should come back. Thinking of Dongfang Qinyu, shuiqingyan gets up and gets out of bed. Moonlight boundless, shuiqingyan clenched the sleeve of the dagger, pursed lips toward the door. There was no one in Yilai inn. Shuiqingyan walked for a long time, but there was no one. Without the power of thinking, she can''t feel Chu Chen''s position. She can only look around carefully. The breeze passed her weak and anxious face and lifted her long black hair. She didn''t expect that the garden would be so big. She was almost lost in it. She knew that Chu Chen was in a room of the inn, and she could find her as soon as she got out of the garden. Suddenly, she stopped. Vaguely, she saw a red shadow. The shadow, with a mask, was coming out of the shadowy tree to her. Shuiqingyan slowly steps back. Why, Murong is here! Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan, lips smile, abnormal gentleness: "Miss, finally, I can see you again." Water clear Yan pursed lips, subconsciously, turned to escape. Without the power of thinking, she is not the opponent of Murong Zhi. However, as soon as she turned around, her shoulder was buckled. Suddenly, the dagger in shuiqingyan''s hand came out, and Murong Zhi quickly took back the dagger that held her shoulder. Stand firm body, water pure Yan will dagger horizontal in front of her: "Murong Zhi, how are you here." Murong Zhi stood outside shuiqingyan''s three steps and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for Miss Jicheng for a long time." Shuiqing frowned and held the dagger tightly: "the person who is protecting Miss Ben secretly!" "Pull away." Murong Zhi''s eyes, as in the past, overflowed with the warm sun in March. At this time, the water is clear, but I don''t feel a trace of warmth. Looking at Murong Zhi''s not worried, not flustered appearance, she knows, Chu Chen, this is the time, certainly not in the inn. When the water Qingyan heart slowly cool. Looking at murongzhi, shuiqingyan''s eyes, with serious vigilance and cold: "what do you want?" "I''ll take you." Murong Zhi answered without hesitation. Shuiqingyan coldly snorted: "you can only take Miss Ben out of Jicheng, but you can''t get out of Dongli." Murong Zhi slowly forward: "don''t try how to know." He said with a smile: "Miss, the elder martial brother will not come here." Shuiqingyan stepped back: "Murong Zhi, at this time, you are not in Xiliang, are you not afraid of Xiliang being eaten?" Seventeen is to take the young lady to Xiliang. " Murong Zhi slowly forward, "don''t resist, tonight, you are destined to follow seventeen." Murong Zhi said, then took a big step forward, raised his hand, want to make the water clear. Water clear Yan imitate if be startled, the footstep is a falter, the body then falls backward. Murong Zhi''s eyes flashed a trace of tension. He intended to control shuiqingyan''s hand, but suddenly turned the direction and stopped shuiqingyan. At the same time, shuiqingyan''s lips sparked a smile. The dagger in his hand had been put on murongzhi''s neck: "don''t move." Murong Zhi''s lips slightly pursed, looking at shuiqingyan''s eyes, with a trace of accident: "Miss, you know, the end of cheating will be very serious." Shuiqing Yanxi habitually hooked his lips and looked up at Murong Zhi: "I only know that your life is in my hands. Now, please take away the hand you put on Miss Ben''s waist, otherwise, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude to you. " Murong Zhiwen speech, holding shuiqingyan waist arm is not loose, but suddenly a tight, let her close to his body, feel his heartbeat. Shuiqingyan''s eyes were cold, and the dagger in his hand was slightly forced. Suddenly, the blood drops from the dagger, color, bright Let go The voice of shuiqingyan is extremely cold. The brow under Murong''s mask is slightly raised: "if you don''t put it?" Shuiqingyan''s eyes overflowed with a cold light. Her whole body''s breath already told him, if does not put, can only die! Murong Zhi suddenly smile: "Miss, you''d better follow me." At the end of Murong''s words, shuiqingyan felt a tingle coming from her waist. After the tingle, she felt numb and her eyes became blurred Let''s get some sleep, miss Before she completely lost consciousness, she only heard such a sentence. Chapter 454 The summer rainstorm comes, always so urgent. When shuiqingyan wakes up, Murong Zhizheng is holding a medicine bowl, stirring the medicine in the bowl with a spoon, and watching shuiqingyan quietly. Shuiqingyan wants to get up, but finds that she is weak. When the water Qingyan angry stare to Mu Rongzhi: "what did you do to miss, let go of Miss quickly!" Murong Zhi chuckled, took out a hand, and slowly rubbed shuiqingyan''s face: "seventeen is not easy to get, how can it be put!" "Murongzhi!" If eyes can kill people, shuiqingyan guarantee, now Murong Zhi must have died 80 times. Murong Zhi ignored shuiqingyan''s anger, broke shuiqingyan''s chin, and sent the medicine bowl to shuiqingyan''s mouth: "please drink it, miss. Don''t force me to" feed "you." Shuiqing has a dark face. Knowing what Murong Zhi means by "hello", he can only drink unknown medicine with his mouth open. After drinking the medicine, Murong Zhi quickly put a candied fruit in shuiqingyan''s mouth and said, "Seventeen has two news, one good news and one bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first? " Shuiqingyan closed her eyes and ignored Murong Zhi. Murong Zhi''s fingertips slowly drew shuiqingyan''s eyebrows: "Miss, is it so difficult to talk with seventeen?" Shuiqingyan ignored it. Unexpectedly, Murong Zhi''s fingers crossed her temples, cheeks and chin, and she went all the way down without any intention of stopping. When the water Qingyan suddenly opened his eyes: "Murong Zhi!" Murong pulled back shuiqingyan''s clothes. Suddenly, clear water Yan Ruyu''s fragrant shoulder appeared in Murong Zhi''s pupil. Shuiqing Yan stares at Mu Rongzhi: "take away your hand!" Murongzhi''s fingers rubbed shuiqingyan''s shoulder and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Miss, I just want to have a look. Is the wound healed?" Water clear Yan suddenly, sounded in the northern desert, he once shot an arrow at her. Murong Zhi stroked Shuiqing''s silky shoulder, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "seventeen is still unwilling." Shuiqingyan looked at Murong Zhi, the look in his eyes became blurred, his heart suddenly jumped: "Murong Zhi, you are Chu Chen''s younger martial brother, I am his fiancee!" The next second, Murong Zhi suddenly lowered his head and kisses shuiqingyan''s shoulder. Shuiqingyan''s eyes opened: "Murong Zhi! You dare to touch me With shuiqingyan''s words falling, the thin blanket she was covered with was torn apart by Murong. The next second, shuiqingyan felt her belt loose. But Murong Zhi''s kiss, already from her shoulder, slowly move down. Shuiqingyan''s eyes suddenly burst out a trace of red light, red light also with shame of water. Her body, except Chu Chen, nobody can touch! Murong Zhi''s palm slides into shuiqingyan''s inner garment, and the kiss moves to shuiqingyan''s face. Water clear Yan don''t know to take of ruthless strength and strength, open mouth, not polite toward Murong Zhi''s left ear bite. Feeling his left ear bitten off by shuiqingyan, murongzhi''s movement suddenly froze. His false left ear was bitten off Murong Zhi suddenly got up, covered his left ear, and went out without looking back. Shuiqingyan long sigh of relief, eyelashes slightly trembled, tears fell into the eyes. Spit out the mouth to make her sick false ears, shuiqingyan powerless staring at the top. Her sea of thoughts has been closed, silver moon is no longer around her, she is now unable to resist Murong Zhi. This time, murongzhi left. Next time! Chuchen, chuchen, come and save her Soon, a short woman came into the room. Seeing the trace of shuiqingyan''s neck, she burst out a trace of anger in her fierce eyes. She raised her hand and slapped shuiqingyan: "bitch!" Shuiqingyan''s face, quickly emerged five hand prints. Shuiqingyan looked at the woman in front of her and said with a smile, "the poison has been drunk. I''m not afraid." The woman raised her hand and slapped shuiqingyan impolitely: "I don''t know what''s good, your body is losing a lot. That''s the master''s prescription for you. It''s used to regulate your body!" Water clear face, hot pain. But listening to the woman''s words, her heart slightly down. As long as it''s not poison. Suddenly, with a sarcastic smile, she looked at the woman: "nonsense, Miss Ben is weak and unconscious now. It''s not poisoning. What is it?" "The ignorant." The woman coldly glanced at shuiqingyan and impolitely arranged shuiqingyan''s clothes. As soon as she finished her clothes, another woman came in with a tray: "ah Cai, what you want." The woman who came in was tall and beautiful. She took a look at shuiqingyan. When you see the palm print on shuiqingyan''s face, you suddenly frown: "be careful, master knows, I''ve stripped your skin." Ah Cai took the things from the woman''s hands and said: "the master''s false ear has been bitten off by her. I guess I won''t see her again these days. You quickly go to the master''s side to have a look. At this time, I''m afraid other people can''t get close to the master except Miss Fei. " Known as Miss Fei, she took a look at shuiqingyan, then turned and left. "Miss Fei, your master''s favorite woman?" Shuiqing Yan closed her eyes and let ah Cai scribble on her face. "It''s just that I''ve had two joys, got the master''s eye, and been left by him. It''s a little higher than us servants. To call her a girl is to give the master face. " Ah Cai''s tone is full of disdain. Shuiqingyan smell speech, a smile: "you intend to change my face?" "You think too much." Ah Cai said, "the master said, your face is too bad, looking worried, so I''ll make it up for you." Shuiqing has no color on his face, but in his mind, he has already begun to analyze the present form. Murong Zhi stopped moving forward in a dignified way. Either he was blocked by the danger ahead, or he was in a safe place now. However, looking at the leisure of these people, it is obviously the latter. In just a few days, Murong Zhi how to take her to a safe place. Thinking of this, shuiqingyan suddenly opened his eyes: "this is Nanman." A color see water clear Yan suddenly opened his eyes, said such a word, a cold smile: "the brain is quite smart." Shuiqingyan didn''t speak. She thought of the good news and bad news murongzhi said. Now, she probably understands that the good news is that they must have entered the southern barbarian realm, and when they arrived at Yunsheng''s territory, the barrier was gone. The bad news, should be, Chu Chen has insight into the direction they are going, chasing. Thinking of this, shuiqingyan''s face was tinged with a smile. She can think of here is Nan man, Chu Chen definitely can also know. He''ll come and save her. However, Nanman is already Yunsheng''s territory. If Murong Zhi and Yunsheng join hands, can Chu Chen rescue her safely. "What do you think? Smile and frown." Ah Cai couldn''t help frowning. She has now stopped scribbling on her face. "People in my heart." Water clear Yan light answer. "Hum." Ah Cai snorted coldly, "I advise you to follow the master with peace of mind. For you, master, why should the whole Xiliang be abandoned? Now I''m afraid you''re thinking about competing for Xiliang." Water clear Yan smell speech, not from opened eyes: "what meaning?" "What do you mean?" Ah Cai looked at Shui Qingyan, with a trace of coldness in his eyes. "The meaning is very simple. The master took Xiliang as bait and sent a letter to the emperor of Dayun and the people in your heart. As long as the person in your heart goes to fight for Xiliang, he will not be able to come to you separately. " Shuiqing frowned slightly. She guessed other information vaguely from a CAI''s words. I''m afraid that Chu Chen and Dongfang Qinyu have reached a consensus now. By now, they should have joined hands. Half ring, water clear Yan smile, seems to sigh: "your master, really well intentioned." If Chu Chen and Dongfang Qinyu joined hands, it would mean that Beimo, Dongli, and Longcheng in the north of Yunchao were Chu Chen''s sphere of influence. Nanman, the vast territory of the Yun Dynasty, was the sphere of influence of Yunsheng. The state of hostility between the north and the south is very obvious. Now, it is Xiliang that Yunsheng and chuchen want to fight. Whoever gets Xiliang has the upper hand. Shuiqingyan thought of it, her eyes narrowed slightly. Murong Zhi deliberately take her away, really, is to give up Xiliang, give up the chance to occupy a glorious position in the world! Impossible. Murongzhi will never give up his rights for her sake. What he has been clinging to for 15 years, how can he put it down. "Bitch!" A CAI slaps shuiqingyan''s mind back. Shuiqingyan eyes slightly dark, staring at a CAI: "when your master comes, I will tell him that you slapped me three times." When ah Cai heard the speech, the fierce color in his eyes suddenly faded, and replaced it with a trace of fear that was hard to hide: "yes, you set me up!" Shuiqingyan looks at ah CAI and laughs sarcastically: "what are you talking about? Did you say anything to me? " Ah Cai''s face turned white and black, which was very funny. Shuiqingyan slowly closed his eyes: "nothing more than three." A CAI hears speech, facial expression is much better, know water clear Yan won''t beat water clear Yan''s affair, tell Murong Zhi. "I''m hungry." The water is clear and the face is open again. A CAI smell speech, turn round, carrying those things in the tray, walked out. After a while, ah Cai brought food into the house again. In the evening, shuiqingyan was loaded into the carriage again. She didn''t know where she was going. As a Cai said, Murong Zhi didn''t come to see her again for several days. A CAI will give her a small white pill every day. After taking the pill, she can feel that she has recovered a little bit of consciousness and lost her consciousness. Helpless, that medicine entrance namely melt, ah CAI and stare tightly, she can''t do any small action at all. Shuiqingyan wandered in the carriage for a period of time. Suddenly, the curtain of the carriage was lifted and a red shadow flashed in, holding her and getting out of the carriage. Chapter 455 The sun outside the carriage is particularly dazzling. Make water clear face can''t open eyes. Knowing that murongzhi was holding her, shuiqingyan couldn''t help saying, "murongzhi, I want to walk by myself." "Miss, are you sure you''re going, not running away?" Murong Zhi seems to forget all the things of that day. He talks with shuiqingyan with a smile. His eyes are still full of the warm sun in March as usual. "You have no confidence to keep Miss Ben." Shuiqingyan at this time, has adapted to the strong sun, opened his eyes, looked at Murong Zhi. "It''s no use." Murong said with a smile, "no matter what the lady said, it''s useless." Shuiqingyan pursed her lips, her eyelashes drew a curve downward, and her voice became gentle: "seventeen." Murong Zhi smell speech, body a meal, stiff in place 17 How long had he not heard her calling her like this. Can''t help, Murong stop voice hoarse way: "miss just now, say what." "Seventeen." The water pure Yan didn''t lift up an instant son, repeated to shout again. Murong Zhi''s throat moved, and the sound of "Seventeen" seemed to come from a distant time and space, which made him feel a little sweet, a little sour, and a little pain. Feel Murong''s heart beating speed, a little unsteady. Water clear Yan slowly, and mouth: "I want to eat their own, their own bath, move freely." Murong Zhi did not answer her, took her into an inn, put her on the bed of the room. Looking at shuiqingyan lying on the bed, Murong Zhigang chokes on what he wants to say. In his pupils, shuiqingyan''s face is thick with rouge, which has the original appearance of shuiqingyan. Half a ring, Murong Zhi''s voice shrill to the outside shouting: "come on!" Can''t it be that she has been messed up these days when he didn''t come! Ah Cai came in immediately. Murong Zhi pointed to shuiqingyan''s face and asked, "did you draw her face?" When ah Cai saw Murong Zhi''s bad look, he trembled and nodded carefully: "the master said that her face is not good, so Murong Zhiwen speech, suddenly raised the sleeve robe, will a CAI Bang to the wall. Ah Cai falls down in agony. He doesn''t understand why Murong Zhi is so angry. She just put some rouge on her face. "Her face, even if pale and weak, is better than what you painted. Roll down and prepare warm water." Murong''s way to stop the cold voice. Hearing the words, ah Cai bites his lips in pain and takes a look at shuiqingyan, who is just like everyone else. He gets up from the ground and immediately goes out to prepare hot water. Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan''s face and raised his eyebrows slightly: "she''ll graffiti your face, you''ll follow her?" Shuiqingyan took a look at murongzhi: "no matter what she can do? What did I say to her? I want to raise my hand to push her away. Can I lift it? I also expect her to gently wipe my face and wash my mouth, and offend her? " Water clear Yan''s four questions, Murong Zhi''s face changed. A Caiduan water, murongzhi hand, gently will shuiqingyan face painted thick powder wipe off. Shuiqingyan''s struggle has finally achieved results. The dosage of the white pill has been halved. She has the strength to walk now. Although she can''t walk a hundred steps, she will have a rest, but with the freedom of movement, she can do other things. This time did not stay for long, Murong Zhi will take her in a hurry to continue the journey. Moreover, this time, they took the mountain road. Water clear Yan not from bold guess, should be Chu Chen found her trace. On the night of stars and moon, Murong Zhi and others walk along the mountain road. The mountain road was so rough that the carriage could not pass, so they abandoned it. Shuiqingyan''s physical strength is weak, so he can only let Murong hold him. Looking at the night, shuiqingyan thought of the scene that chuchen once held him in the night. "Have you ever seen a genie?" Shuiqingyan can''t help but ask. "No Murongzhi''s voice was light. "Every night, the elves would hold a meeting in the mountains with little lanterns. They have bright wings, where they fly, there will be a streamer The water is clear. Murong Zhigang wanted to ask shuiqingyan where he could see the spirit. Then a man came to Murong Zhi: "young master, there is a broken house in front of him. There are two women in it. They are all ordinary people." "Go and settle down." Murong Zhi said. "Yes." When the man heard the words, he disappeared immediately. Water clear Yan suddenly frown: "two hands without the power of women, you will not lay hands on them." "A woman without a cock in her hand will not live in the deep mountains and forests. It''s more terrible to live in the deep mountains and forests and give people the feeling of ordinary people." Murongzhi''s voice is light. Water clear face suddenly pursed lips. In the broken house, she saw the so-called two women. At the moment, shuiqingyan stares at fengyaoling and Madame green hairpin and widens her eyes. They two, where still have that day see of youth appearance. Mrs. Green hairpin''s hair is gray and her face is old, while Feng Yaoling''s face is also stained with a trace of time. Murong Zhi recognized fengyaoling when he saw her purple eyes. At the moment, Murong Zhi smile: "it''s an acquaintance." Feng Yaoling looked at Murong Zhi with a smile, as if she was not surprised that Murong Zhi had arrived here: "the means of seventeen are more and more impressive." Murong Zhi smiles and walks towards the only shabby bed in the house with shuiqingyan in his arms. After putting down shuiqingyan, seventeen looked at fengyaoling: "please, elder, follow us next." And if not? " Feng Yaoling looks at Murong Zhi I have no choice. " Murong Zhi looked at Feng Yaoling, "without the power of thinking, you can''t even drive a spider. Now you can be crushed to death by anyone. For the sake of the old lady behind you, you''d better be honest. " Feng Yaoling nodded with a smile. She didn''t get angry at Murong Zhi''s attitude: "it''s better that I take care of her myself. She''s better to accept it." Feng Yaoling refers to shuiqingyan. Murong Zhi''s eyes with a warning: "the master had better not brush tricks." I''m a man with no strength to bind a chicken, and I''m taking my mother with me. What tricks can I do to so many of you? " Feng Yaoling said and walked to shuiqingyan, "we are also passing by here. There are still some dry food left in the kitchen and game on the mountain. Whatever you want to eat, please." This night, the hut was kept airtight, and the atmosphere in the room was also very depressed. Shuiqingyan asked fengyaoling how she had changed. Fengyaoling said with a smile, "if the power of thinking is gone, the youth will disappear naturally." Mrs. Green hairpin asked the whereabouts of Feng Zitong carefully. Water clear Yan only way, people have passed away, comfort green hairpin lady don''t be too sad. Mrs. Green hairpin and fengyaolingtou could not help but feel sad and said a lot to shuiqingyan. Murong Zhixu couldn''t stand the scene of crying, so he got up and went outside. Murong stops walking. Mrs. Green hairpin and Feng Yaoling look at each other. They arrive at the bedside together. In shuiqingyan''s surprised eyes, they activate the mechanism of the machine. Then the three turned over along the mechanism and fell into the hole under the bed. The sudden noise in the room, another Murong nerve a tight. Back to the room, the room was empty. At present, Murong Zhi''s expression became dark and unpredictable. After Feng Yaoling took shuiqingyan down the tunnel, she immediately took shuiqingyan and ran down the tunnel. But shuiqingyan''s body was weak. After running for a few steps, she became soft and couldn''t walk any more No, I can''t walk. You run first. " Shuiqingyan holding the wall, panting. Her legs were shaking as she said this. She believed that as long as fengyaoling and Madame green hairpin left, she would not hesitate to sit on the ground Son of a bitch, I gave you cartilage pills. " Fengyaoling step forward, want to hold shuiqingyan, but a careless, with shuiqingyan fell to the ground. Lying on the ground, shuiqingyan can feel someone catching up. At the moment, she suddenly pushed Feng Yaoling: "you go quickly. Without the power of thinking, you can''t take me away. Murongzhi won''t do anything to me. You run first. " Yao Ling, let''s leave first, and then write to chen''er. " Madame green Zan immediately picked up Feng Yaoling Mother Feng Yaoling''s face was dyed with a color of urgency. "How can she stand up to Zitong and chuchen when she leaves Qingyan like this?" What nonsense Shuiqing yelled, "I have my own way to get away, you don''t have to worry! If you two fall into murongzhi''s hands, shuiqingyan will die. They have no face to go underground to see Master, and they have no face to see chuchen. " Feng Yaoling saw Shuiqing Yan''s serious words, gritted her teeth, got up, took Mrs. Green hairpin''s hand and left in a hurry. Shuiqingyan sat on the ground, powerless against the wall. Watching them leave, her heart didn''t know how to feel. She also wants to leave and return to Chu Chen''s side. What''s Chu Chen like now? Do you miss her? Slowly close your eyes, shuiqingyan listen to the footsteps closer and closer, sighed. When Murong caught up with him, he saw shuiqingyan leaning powerlessly against the wall of the secret passage, closing his eyes and looking pale They left you. " Murongzhi is not a doubt, but an affirmation Master, they can''t go far. " When ah Cai stepped forward, the meaning was very obvious. The water pure Yan hears speech, the heart jumps, raised eyes, looked at Murong Zhi. Murongzhi looked at shuiqingyan''s eyes and said slowly: "chase! Whether dead or alive. " Wait Shuiqingyan stood up slowly with her hands and looked at Murong carefully. "Seventeen, can you let them leave?" Master Ah Cai anxiously looked at Murong to stop, "if those two people escape, our whereabouts will be revealed." Seventeen Shuiqingyan seriously looked at Murong Zhi, slowly moved his body, opened his arms, stopped them to the past, "if you want to pass, you can only step on my body." Chapter 456 Ah Caiqi couldn''t do it. He looked at shuiqingyan and his eyes were burning. "Don''t threaten me!" Murong Zhi''s eyes, the warm sun in March, has slowly dissipated, "you should know, after they escape, what the consequences are!" The water is clear and the face is close to the lips. "Chase Murong Zhi''s voice can not be refuted. "Who dares!" Shuiqingyan pulled out the only silver hairpin on her head. The pomegranate flower engraved with Ruby on the silver hairpin was very moving. At this time, the sharp end of the silver hairpin was against shuiqingyan''s neck. "Chase Murong Zhi''s eyes, staring at shuiqingyan tightly, "if you dare to hurt yourself, I will give them back a hundred times." "Hum." Shuiqing Yan snorted coldly. The hairpin was inserted into her neck impolitely. Although it was not fatal, it was enough to make her neck bleed: "when people die, what do you care about living people?" Shuiqingyan''s ruthlessness surprised everyone. A CAI didn''t know whether to pursue or not. Murong''s fist in his sleeve clenched slowly: "Miss, you should know that seventeen is not a softhearted person." Staring at shuiqingyan''s face tightly, seventeen coldly roared: "chase!" Ah Cai didn''t stop any more and immediately took people to catch up with him. Water clear Yan desolate smile, looking at Murong Zhi, pulled out the hairpin between the neck. She knew the extent of Murong''s determination. Murongzhi also knows her ruthlessness. They know each other and hold each other. How similar they are. The hairpin fell off, shuiqingyan''s eyes moved away from murongzhi''s face, and then he supported the wall and went back. Murong Zhi wants to hold shuiqingyan, but is pushed away by shuiqingyan: "stay away from me!" Murongzhi''s mask, in the torch of the secret way, shimmered: "miss." Shuiqingyan smiles and looks coldly at Murong Zhi: "you are too far away from your elder martial brother." Murong Zhi''s eyes were frozen. Shuiqingyan supports the wall and goes forward step by step. "It makes you bleed, so it''s a long way off?" Murong Zhi reluctantly looked at shuiqingyan, "you know, seventeen for you, gave up Xiliang, gave up the world." "Hum." Water clear Yan Leng hum, "that is because you know, this world, you won''t win." "Qualifications?" Murong stopped frowning. "If you don''t sweep a room, how can you sweep the whole world?" Shuiqingyan walked along the wall and said, "the internal strife in Xiliang has hurt the vitality of Xiliang. The Lei family is in power. The Minister of the central court is headed by the Lei family. Although he supports you, he doesn''t trust you very much. Xiliang is restless. What are you fighting for? " "It will take you at least 15 years to settle in Xiliang. At the beginning, you conquered the northern desert, but you didn''t have the support of the northern desert people. It took you at least five years to stabilize the northern desert, and then you could work hard to integrate the northern desert with the western desert. " The water is clear and the beauty is clear. "After the integration of Beimo and Xiliang, according to your means and tact, you can stabilize your base camp for at least five years, and then expand your strength." Shuiqingyan looked at murongzhi, "murongzhi, ten years back and forth, if Yunsheng or chuchen is big, your world dream will be forever, only a dream." "That''s why you give up the world." Shuiqingyan''s eyes are very serious, "and I, untimely appeared, and untimely, become your own comfort yourself, give up the world reason." In the dark road, it was quiet, and everyone unconsciously held his breath. Beside Murong Zhi, there is a middle-aged man with bright eyes. After listening to shuiqingyan''s words, he can''t help looking at shuiqingyan more. "Miss." Murong Zhi''s voice was hoarse. "That''s what you think." The smell of blood floated in the air, and the head of shuiqingyan was dizzy. There is too much bleeding in the neck: "this is an objective analysis, Murong Zhi. Dare you say, it''s not true." "It''s true." Murong said, "however, seventeen will show you that seventeen can have the strength to compete with elder martial brother for the world, only seventeen disdains the world." Shuiqing''s face smiles coldly, and his lips are full of irony. A CAI didn''t catch up with Feng Yaoling and Mrs. Green hairpin. In the hotel room. Murong Zhi put down the cup in his hand and looked at ah Cai who came to report with a light look: "Fengming mountain is their territory. It''s normal that you can''t find them." Sitting on the couch, shuiqingyan, who was reading books, felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Looking up, she looked out of the window. Three days have passed. If they were in Fengwu mountain three days ago, according to the present foot distance, three days later, should they go out of Nanman border and enter Yunchao. Murong Zhi takes a look at the water on the couch and waves his hand to let ah Cai back. "So, miss, don''t worry?" Murong Zhi spoke slowly. Shuiqingyan did not answer, and looked down at the hands of the travel notes. "The northern desert army is close to the border." Murong Zhi also said, "Yunsheng''s soldiers have already pressed the border of Xiliang, whose home Xiliang will finally blossom is just around the corner." "He will come." Shuiqingyan''s voice, firm and calm, let Murong stop listening, very uncomfortable in the heart. "So you believe him?" Murong Zhi was holding the cup in his hand, and he couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad Yes Shuiqingyan did not hesitate, "even if longlong city is lost, he will come." Murong Zhi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. His smile was full of sarcasm: "Miss means that in elder martial brother''s mind, miss is more important than the world?" Shuiqingyan smile: "the world can be lost again, and in the world, there is only one shuiqingyan." Murong Zhi was shocked, looking at shuiqingyan''s eyes, suddenly complicated Don''t you think so? " The water is clear and the face looks like an unintentional opening. Murong Zhi listened to shuiqingyan''s words, got up and walked towards shuiqingyan. Water clear Yan next meaning of raise head, sat straight body, guard of looking at Murong Zhi. Murong Zhi sat on the edge of the couch and looked at shuiqingyan with his eyes shining: "what Miss said is quite right. I think so." Looking at Murong Zhi, shuiqingyan said faintly: "it''s just a pity that I gave you my elder martial brother my heart. In this life, you won''t get it. " Murong Zhi overflowed with the warm sun in March, condensing a little bit of broken light: "Seventeen don''t worry, Miss don''t worry. Let''s see if elder martial brother chose you or Xiliang. " Is that interesting? " Shuiqingyan''s tone is full of satire, "Murong Zhi, you use Xiliang to lead chuchen and Yunsheng dragon tiger to fight. Do you think they can''t see the trick? Don''t tell Miss Ben that you don''t know when you are in the east of Jicheng. Now miss Ben doubts whether you are in collusion with Dongfang Qinyu. " This speech a, water pure Yan oneself was startled by own words. Murong Zhi looks at shuiqingyan''s shocked face, and his pupils lock shuiqingyan''s face tightly. This woman''s brain is always so smart. Make him want to let go. Shuiqingyan looks at Murong stupidly: "you and Dongfang Qinyu, join hands!" Chapter 457 "Miss is as clever as ever." Murong Zhi involuntarily raised his hand and stroked shuiqingyan''s face. Water clear face smell speech, eyes instantly open. No wonder, when they were in Yilai Inn, Murong Zhi could easily take her away. It turned out that from the moment they entered Jicheng, they were put together by Dongfang Qinyu and Murong Zhi. Does that Chu Chen have reaction to come over now. Shuiqingyan''s eyebrows were stained with anxiety. She didn''t feel the fingers on her face. She was rubbing her face. "Don''t think about elder martial brother." Murongzhi''s voice rings in shuiqingyan''s ear. Water clear face suddenly come back to God. The next second, murongzhi''s lips had covered her. Shuiqingyan''s whole body was stiff. She felt that the gentle action of murongzhi was humiliating. She suddenly raised her hand and tried to push murongzhi away. Unexpectedly, Murong Zhi, as if he knew her movements, raised his hand, grabbed her arm and pushed her down on the couch. Murongzhi is like a desert traveler who has just tasted the clear water. He is crazy to ask for the lips of clear water. Shuiqingyan''s eyes overflowed with tears of shame. Even though she has been in the 21st century, she has the only one in her heart. Anyone who touches her feels ashamed. Slowly, shuiqingyan closed his eyes, no longer resist. Murong Zhi thinks shuiqingyan obeys him, so he releases shuiqingyan''s belt. Unexpectedly, shuiqingyan is like a dead fish, motionless. He slightly opened his eyes, left shuiqingyan''s lips, raised his eyes to shuiqingyan''s face. The tears in shuiqingyan''s eyes hurt his eyes. He hoarse mouth: "Miss, so reluctant?" "If ah Cai knocks you down, will you?" Shuiqingyan laughs sarcastically. Murong Zhi was silent. He raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. "If seventeen people want miss Li''s body, what will miss Li do?" "Death." Shuiqingyan did not hesitate to speak. Murong Zhi wiped the tears for shuiqingyan, and then as if nothing had happened, he continued to wipe the tears for shuiqingyan: "Miss, follow seventeen. Seventeen will take you away from this troubled world and give you a safe home." "Where there is Chu Chen, there is a home with clear water. This world, in addition to Chu Chen, others can''t give me Shuiqing Yan family. " Shuiqingyan''s mouth is firm. Murong Zhi''s fingers crossed shuiqingyan''s eyebrows: "why? Yin Yue died for her elder martial brother. Now she can stand on the same line with miss. Why, miss still doesn''t want to give 17 a chance. Miss, I believe seventeen, seventeen will love miss Shuiqingyan wants to avoid Murong Zhi''s hand, but Murong Zhi''s hand slides down shuiqingyan''s cheek to shuiqingyan''s neck. "Now it''s in your hands. It''s up to you to kill or cut." Shuiqingyan said and closed her eyes. If Murong Zhi really insults her, she must make Murong Zhi pay the price before she dies. "Miss." Murong Zhi buries his head in shuiqingyan''s neck and pushes shuiqingyan''s clothes away. "I want to gamble with my lady''s body." Shuiqingyan bite tightly the lower lip, tears in the eyes can not stop the flow. This helplessness, fear, she never had. Chuchen, chuchen, at this moment, shuiqingyan miss and hate chuchen abnormally, why he doesn''t come, don''t he know that if he comes one day late, she is more likely to be insulted. With a sad smile, shuiqingyan slowly opened his eyes, looked at the top, and slowly opened his mouth: "seventeen, do you still remember the cave of duanpianshan?" Murong Zhi''s action, because shuiqingyan''s words, suddenly stopped. Water clear face eyelashes tremble, tears fall: "seventeen." Murong Zhi raised his head, released the hand that bound shuiqingyan''s arm, held shuiqingyan''s face, and lovingly kissed shuiqingyan''s lips: "Miss, you are finally willing to go back to the past." Shuiqingyan smile, slowly raised his hand, as if to upstairs Murong Zhi''s neck: "seventeen, past things, forever in the past." Murong Zhi''s confused eyes flashed a trace of incomprehension. The next second, a long silver needle, inserted into his sleeping hole. The pupil suddenly shrinks and Murong''s blurred eyes wake up instantly. The next second, he fell over and fell asleep. This is the only silver needle on shuiqingyan that hasn''t been searched by achai. Now, all she has to do is escape. Quickly dressed, shuiqingyan went to the door and opened the door. Ah Cai is guarding at the door. A CAI sees the door opened and turns around. Shuiqingyan smiles at ah Cai, and the microwave waves in her eyes: "please, sister ah Cai, prepare some bath water. I, I want to take a bath." A CAI has a bad temper and wants to have a fit. But when she sees Shuiqing''s wet tears on her eyelashes, her face is red, and her neck is red, she knows what''s going on in the room. Gouge out the water and clear his face. Ah Cai pursed his lips and turned to prepare hot water. At the moment of a-cai''s turn, shuiqingyan raises her hand, quickly and ruthlessly blurs out a-cai. Quickly drag a CAI into the house and change her clothes. She carefully avoids the people in the yard and walks out of the yard. "Ah Cai!" Someone called after shuiqingyan. Water clear Yan immediately sped up the pace, as if did not hear, urgent out of the yard door. There, call her Fei girl only feel a little surprised, until water clear Yan disappeared figure, she suddenly feel out, height is wrong. Where does a CAI have such height. At the moment, Miss Fei rushes into the door of the room where she stayed before shuiqingyan. When she sees ah Cai fainting on the ground and Murong sleeping on the couch, Miss Fei feels bad. For shuiqingyan, the biggest problem is the efficacy of cartilage pill. As soon as she came out of the inn door, she felt soft all over. Bite your lips, clear water, take a step forward. She can never go back. Murongzhi is a beast. She wants to go to a place where there are many people. Maybe Chu Chen''s people can see her. With great effort, she staggered into the crowd. She seemed to feel the footsteps of her pursuers coming closer and closer behind the crowd. There was a cold sweat on her forehead. It''s hard for her to imagine what murongzhi would do to her if she was caught by murongzhi again. She couldn''t figure out the direction. Suddenly, she felt someone in front of her blocked her way. She raised her eyes and looked at the one centimeter horse nose with her. Suddenly, her legs softened and she couldn''t support it again Who should I be? I dare to stop my carriage. " Someone caught shuiqingyan''s body Your horse scares me. You are responsible for me. " Shuiqingyan grabbed the man''s arm and said, "take me out of here, go anywhere, please." Holding shuiqingyan''s powerless body, Junmei jumps and hugs shuiqingyan into the carriage: "the beauty throws herself in the arms, so I can''t refuse." Water clear face smell speech, eyebrow straight wrinkle. Unexpectedly, when she got into the carriage, the man put her on the carpet and immediately bullied her. The water is clear Yan Qi of almost gasp but get up, stare to press the person on her body: "go away." This man has a pretty face and has a style of elegance. The luxurious decoration in the carriage also shows the fact that this man was born in extraordinary circumstances Oh, little beauty, just now I was with you Young master is only 18 or 19 years old, but he seems to know a lot about men and women I''m sick. Stay away from me! " Shuiqingyan never thought that she left the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den, shy and angry. Unexpectedly, the next second, the person on the body will press down the upper body, still keep moving on her body. Shuiqingyan is about to raise his hand to fight the person on his body. The young man says in his ear: "the person who pursues you is coming. Cooperate." Shuiqingyan raised her hand and drew back immediately Cooperate, shout The person on the body is a little angry and looks up at shuiqingyan angrily. Water clear face open mouth, only feel red in the face, can''t shout at all Bold, who is it Someone yelled outside the carriage. The water pure Yan smell speech, nervously grasped the person''s clothes on the body, open eyes, tightly stare at him. The man on the body flushed Qingyan, turned a white eye and caged shuiqingyan under his body: "elder sister, do you pretend to be a little good?" Shuiqingyan bit her lip: "can''t you change a way?" For another fart, the carriage is so big that you can see it at a glance. Besides this way, which way do you think is better for you to enjoy tea and chat? " The man on the body was speechless for a while. All of a sudden, he pressed down again, and then cursed: "next time I will wear this dress to serve you. I''ve stripped your skin. It''s hard to take off. I''m so sad." As he spoke, the curtain was lifted. Water clear Yan''s heart, also mentioned the throat in a flash. In an instant, the curtain was down again. The person on the body also immediately gets up, roars toward the outside: "which not long eye bastard just now, don''t know ye is working!" With this roar, the carriage instantly became the focus. Ah Cai looks at the people around pointing at her. Her face turns red. She bites her teeth and continues to search. Feel the carriage slowly leave, water clear Yan hanging heart, slowly put down. The person on the body immediately got up and lifted shuiqingyan to the corner of the carriage. Then he leaned lazily on the carpet, glanced at shuiqingyan and asked, "which one?" Shuiqingyan looks at the person in front of her and sits in the corner. This man is not a good man. The man sneered at shuiqingyan''s attitude and said with a smile: "I''m not interested in second-hand goods, and I''m not interested in beautiful second-hand goods. Tell me which family you belong to. Maybe I''m happy. When I''m a good man, I don''t think it''s necessary to return your freedom. " Shuiqingyan was very dissatisfied with the name of second-hand goods, but thinking of the red mark on her neck, she immediately lowered her eyelashes and covered the dark color in her eyes Speak, dumb Suddenly a cake hit shuiqingyan''s face. Shuiqingyan raised her eyes and glanced at the man on the carpet: "Chu family." At this glance, shuiqingyan suddenly saw the emblem behind the carriage. Qin family! Chapter 458 "Which Chu family?" The man said lazily. Shuiqingyan looked at the man in front of him, narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "what''s the relationship between Qin Shaochuan and you?" The man was chewing the cake. After listening to shuiqingyan''s words, he almost bit off his tongue. At the moment, he threw the cake into the cake plate, looked at shuiqingyan, frowned and glared: "who do you say?" "I''m Mrs. Chu. I know Qin Shaochuan." Shuiqingyan looks at the person in front of her. "Madame Chu?" The man frowned, "I haven''t heard of the second brother." As soon as shuiqingyan heard the name Qin Shaochuan was called by the people in front of her, she immediately knew: "you are Qin Shaochuan''s cynical cousin, the only son of the Qin family." After thinking about it, Shui Qingyan said with a smile, "if Miss Ben remembers correctly, well, what''s your name, Qin Langming?" Seeing that shuiqingyan didn''t seem to be joking, Qin Lang Ming immediately got up and looked up and down at shuiqingyan. Then he bowed to shuiqingyan and said, "which Lady of the Chu family is it?" Shuiqingyan smile: "your second brother knows me, take me to find your second brother, or take me out of Nanman territory." Qin Langming looked at shuiqingyan as if she was not lying. After thinking about it, he immediately gave way and bowed to shuiqingyan: "I''ve been impolite just now. Please don''t blame my sister-in-law." "Thank you for your help." Shuiqingyan looks at Qin Langming''s dogleg attitude and laughs, "as expected, you are afraid of Qin Shaochuan." Qin Lang Ming smell speech, eyes a stare: "I don''t want to." I''m afraid that if he doesn''t say two words, he will wilt. They said something on the carriage, forgetting the embarrassing scene in the street just now. Shuiqingyan has eaten some cakes to supplement her physical strength. Just as she was about to rest on the carriage, suddenly it stopped. Shuiqingyan slowly opened her black and white eyes, intuition told her that she was caught up. Qin Langming also frowned. He was about to reach out and lift the curtain to see what was going on when it was lifted. Shuiqingyan looked at the hand that opened the curtain, her heart became more and more heavy. She''s starting to hate her intuition. "Sister in law." Murongzhi''s voice rings in shuiqingyan''s ear. Qin Lanming immediately looked at shuiqingyan and frowned: "sister-in-law, is this the person who picked you up, or?" People who are after you. Shuiqingyan looked at Qin Langming and said with a smile, "my friend, thank you for your help." Shuiqingyan said, looking at Qin Langming with complicated eyes, then turned around and walked out of the carriage. She can''t implicate Qin Langming. Out of the carriage, Shuiqing Yanfang knows that they are out of the city. Qin Lanming chased the carriage door, put his head out of the carriage, looked at shuiqingyan and said, "madam, I helped you. When you see my second brother, remember to say something nice for me." Shuiqingyan nodded with a smile: "let''s go." Qin Lanming stopped looking at Murong. Murong Zhi smiles politely at Qin Langming. Seeing Murong Zhixiao''s kindness and gentleness, Qin Langming couldn''t understand why shuiqingyan looked at him with that kind of complicated eyes before getting off the car. After saying goodbye to shuiqingyan, he urged the carriage to leave. Watching Qin Langming leave, shuiqingyan put away her smile. Murong Zhi went to shuiqingyan''s face, looked at shuiqingyan, and laughed to evoke the corner of his lips: "the pleasure of escaping?" The water is clear, the face is light, and there is no talk. "It is said that to keep a woman''s heart, one must first keep a woman''s body." Murong Zhi slowly took shuiqingyan''s hand, "Miss, what do you say The water is clear, the face hears the words, the whole person''s blood color is all have no. This beast! Looking at shuiqingyan''s appearance, Murong Zhi''s face raised a slight smile: "Miss, have you thought about how to pay for your escape?" Shuiqingyan can''t help but stagger back a step: "Murong Zhi, don''t forget, you just called my sister-in-law, I''m your sister-in-law." "Sister in law?" Murong Zhi chuckled, "that''s to cheat the kid of the Qin family just now. Miss should and doesn''t want him to know our relationship." Water clear face suddenly feel powerless. Murong Zhi held shuiqingyan''s slender hand tightly: "Miss, seventeen''s patience is limited. If she escapes again, she will definitely regret it. " Shuiqingyan looks at Murong''s smile and closes her eyes powerlessly. She is shuiqingyan, she is shuiqingyan, must not lose in Murong Zhi''s hands, she also want to find chuchen. Half ring, she opened her eyes and looked up at Murong Zhi: "if you want to take me away, you must give me fengguanxiachu, otherwise, you''d rather die than follow." Murong Zhi''s eyes brightened, looking at the clear face of the water, the warm March sun in his eyes almost melted her: "Seventeen immediately makes people ready." "I want to go home and be congratulated by my family and friends." Shuiqingyan stares at murongzhi''s face: "if you want to touch my body, at least wait for me and hairpin." "Naturally, we can''t do the last thing until the young lady has finished her hairpin ceremony." Murong Zhi looks at shuiqingyan with a smile, "as for going home? Back to Beijing? It''s like a miss stalling. " Murong Zhi saw through the mind, she is not afraid: "how to delay time, this small problem can not be done, what qualifications do you have to touch me." Half ring, Murong Zhi slowly opening: "good." Water clear Yan smell speech, a long sigh of relief. As long as you can delay, it''s as long as you can. At this moment, shuiqingyan decides to slap chuchen a hundred times when she sees him. It''s been so long, but she hasn''t hit her yet. As if seeing shuiqingyan''s mind, Murong said: "Miss, elder martial brother can''t find you now. Don''t think about it." Water clear Yan light glance. He will come. He will come. Autumn in Jiangnan is still full of flowers. Looking at the picturesque scenery of Jiangnan, shuiqingyan could not help but smile. This is where Mrs. Zhao grew up. Thinking of the bright lady Zhao, there is a faint mist in shuiqingyan''s eyes. There are few women with such a true temperament in the world Do you like it here? " Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan staring at the scenery outside the carriage and asked. Shuiqingyan smell speech, put down the curtain of the carriage: "general." Without Chu Chen, the picturesque Jiangnan also lost its color. Chu Chen, this bastard, why don''t you come yet? "My mother''s concubine grew up in the south of the Yangtze River in the cloud Dynasty." Murong Zhi suddenly opened his mouth. Shuiqingyan didn''t want to hear anything murongzhi said. She leaned on the carriage and slowly closed her eyes. Murong Zhi saw that shuiqingyan didn''t want to talk to him. Looking at shuiqingyan''s eyes, there was a trace of pain, sour and astringent. Shuiqingyan goes to a farm with murongzhi and others. After getting out of the carriage, the people who met him came up and saluted Murong: "young master." Murong Zhi: "how?" Everything is going well. " The people who welcome them respectfully Well Murong stopped a shallow hum, then took shuiqingyan into Chuang Tzu. Walking on the road, shuiqingyan carefully looked around. Vaguely, she can feel some breath around. There are more guards in this village than anywhere before. Murong came here, the whole body''s aura has become a little solidified, it seems that everyone has a light sense of solemnity and sadness. Shuiqingyan has been able to move freely, with freedom, she began to do everything possible to eat the cartilage pill in her mouth. The emperor can live up to those who want to. Now the water is clear and the appearance is not affected by the cartilage pill. After returning to the room, ah Cai closes the door and guards outside. Shuiqingyan lies on the couch of the room, looking at the roof directly above. Why doesn''t Chu Chen come to her? It''s not like Chu Chen. Isn''t he worried about her? Or say, Chu Chen has already chosen the great cause of the world, don''t want her? Are all the previous vows false? At this moment, shuiqingyan''s heart is extremely boring. She decided not to run away, even if she had a chance. If he doesn''t come to her, she will really marry murongzhi and let him go and marry him! Thinking about this, she suddenly got up, went to the table, picked up the teapot, and gulped a few mouthfuls of herbal tea Asshole Shuiqingyan suddenly put down the teapot, and his anger was hard to put out. Suddenly, shuiqingyan felt the wind coming. Suddenly sideways, a letter from the water in front of Qingyan float, straight into the room on the wood. Shuiqingyan face a joy, immediately forward, took the letter, in a hurry to open. It says: Zishi, by the garden and pond. After reading, shuiqingyan immediately threw the letter into the censer. At lunch time, Murong Zhi had lunch with shuiqingyan. He went out in the afternoon. Shuiqingyan took advantage of the gap and took a walk in the garden. However, when you know that there are five ponds in the garden, and the five ponds are far away from each other, the water is clear and the whole person is blinded. The letter didn''t say which pond. In this way, it''s not like the style of Chu Chen. He would never make such a mistake. Think of here, water clear Yan not only frown. This is not unlike Chu Chen''s style, but, this is not Chu Chen''s letter at all. If Chu Chen arrives, he will take her directly instead of giving her a letter! With confusion and confusion, shuiqingyan returned to her room. Is Murong Zhi testing her? See if she still wants to escape? Think of here, shuiqingyan can''t help but feel ridiculous. In the evening, shuiqingyan had dinner alone. Because shuiqingyan and murongzhi made an agreement before, and shuiqingyan didn''t escape again during this period of time, so the guard was relatively loose. At midnight, she sneaked out of the room through the window and went to the garden. Anyway, she came to see what happened. Shuiqingyan chooses a living water pond to go. Tell her directly that only live water can make an article. Along the side of the repaired pond, the water is clear and graceful, and goes around the nine curves to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The wind is cool at night, the water is clear, and the figure is extremely slender in the night. Qin Shaochuan showed his head from the water, looked at the water and said, "miss four." Chapter 459 After seeing Qin Shaochuan in the water, she immediately opened her eyes: "the second son of Qin." "Tomorrow, Yanqiao will hold a banquet. Please go with the fourth lady." Qin Shaochuan said, then slowly into the water, no sound and shadow. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Qin Shaochuan, how can you save her? The Qin family should be from Yunsheng. "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Suddenly, murongzhi''s voice came from behind. Water clear Yan Lian went to the body of doubt, turned around, look light way: "can''t sleep, come out for a walk." Murong Zhi went to shuiqingyan''s side, swept his eyes around, and finally took a look at the pond: "why didn''t ah Cai follow." Shuiqingyan stepped forward: "it doesn''t matter whether she follows or not. Your yard is heavily guarded, and you''re worried that I''ll fly out. " Murong Zhi went to shuiqingyan''s side: "she follows. If you are tired and can''t walk, you can let her hold you back." Shuiqingyan breath a stagnation, but the pace is still as usual. Did Murong Zhi find that she didn''t take the normal amount of cartilage pills? "Came to see the garden this afternoon?" Murong Zhi also said. "You don''t have to ask me what you know." The water is clear and the face is cold. Murong sighed: "Miss, can''t you even be perfunctory?" "Hypocritical, I don''t have this kind of quality, you can ask others to give you this kind of feeling." Clear water, light way. Murong he stops when he hears the words. Looking at shuiqingyan''s cold back, Murong frowned: "Miss, Emperor Dayun will attack Dongli soldiers, transferred to attack Longxi." Water clear face body meal. Lips, tightly pursed. Slowly turning around, shuiqingyan looks at Murong Zhi: "are you uniting with Dongfang Qinyu to calculate chuchen. If not, he can''t have shown up now. " Murong Zhiwen, seriously looking at shuiqingyan''s face, suddenly smile: "elder martial brother is too envied, there is no way. All over the world, how can beauty let him go? " Water clear Yan smell speech, deeply took a breath. Yunsheng, murongzhi, Dongfang Qinyu, they are a group! In this way, the current situation in the world is the weakest in Longxi and Beimo. Nanman and Dayun become one. Dongli and Xiliang help Dayun to encircle chuchen. Thinking like this, shuiqingyan is not angry, but smiles: "thank you for your help." In this way, Chu Chen is probably in the most difficult situation. She understood that he didn''t come so late. I''m afraid that now he is more anxious and anxious than anyone else. Water clear Yan eyebrow a Cu, thought of Chu Chen eat not good, can''t sleep of appearance, her heart then tiny pain. In his most difficult time, she was not with him. Chuchen, chuchen, at this moment, shuiqingyan''s heart is unconsciously grasping. A heavy sigh of relief, water clear face hook lips. She''ll go back. She can''t be her burden. She''s going to help him. Murong Zhi looked at the smile of Shuiqing''s lips and frowned: "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing. When I''m in a good mood, I laugh." Shuiqingyan''s tone is hard to relax. Murong stops listening and feels different in his heart. Just, he knows, her relaxed, is because of her elder martial brother. Turning around, shuiqingyan''s expression became unusually firm.. Tomorrow, she''s going to Yanqiao. Murongzhi looks at shuiqingyan''s straight back and raises his eyebrows. What does she want to do? The next day, shuiqingyan made breakfast and sent it to murongzhi''s room. Murong Zhi looked at the breakfast brought by shuiqingyan and was surprised: "did you make it?" "Well." Water clear Yan nodded, "try to see." Murong Zhigang was about to pick up the chopsticks, and the girl Fei came out of the room, and then said, "young master, use your usual silver chopsticks." This speech a, Murong stop down the meaning of see a water clear face. Shuiqingyan looked at murongzhi: "there is no poison, I want to go out, so make some delicious food to please you, please give me a special order." Fei girl carefully looked at shuiqingyan, and then backed out. Murongzhi put down his chopsticks: "where do you want to go, miss?" "You just say, agree or disagree." Shuiqingyan looked at Murong Zhi, "you really don''t worry. You can take me with you in person. When you finish the work, you will accompany me to do what I want to do." As soon as the words came out, Murong Zhi''s look suddenly improved a lot: "OK, let''s go out at noon." "Thank you very much." Shuiqingyan gets up and turns to leave. Murong stopped holding shuiqingyan''s wrist and looked at shuiqingyan: "Miss, don''t you have breakfast?" Seeing this, shuiqingyan takes murongzhi''s hand away, sits down, picks up the steamed stuffed bun on the plate and chews it impolitely. Physical strength is the most fundamental requirement of doing things. If it had not been for the cartilage pill that bound her, it would have been possible for her to escape. Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan light look, also picked up a bun: "you bag?" "I steamed it." The water is clear. Murong Zhiwen, smile, dropped eyelashes. She steamed it, too. As Murong Zhi walked out of the heavily guarded Chuang Tzu, shuiqingyan suddenly felt much more refreshed. As shuiqingyan expected, Murong stopped at Yanqiao for the banquet. It rained in autumn today and the weather was cool. Murong Zhi holds an umbrella for shuiqingyan. They get on the arch bridge and go slowly towards their destination. There are many people waiting in the smoke Bridge pavilion not far away. They looked at the figure of a pair of Bi men in red on the bridge and praised them as picturesque. Qin Shaochuan in the pavilion also looks at the figure on the bridge. Next to him, Qin Lanming pours at shuiqingyan and whispers: "second brother, this is the guy who calls himself Mrs. Chu. Do you know him or not? I''ll find someone to deal with her right away. It''s too bad to cheat him. Before the word" Zi "comes out, Qin Shaochuan slaps him on the head. Looking at Qin Shaochuan''s appearance, Qin Langming immediately shut up. He knew that the man on the bridge was really Mrs. Chu, his "sister-in-law". However, Qin Lanming took a look at Qin Shaochuan: "second brother, why are you frowning so high?" Qin Shaochuan responded, eyebrows pick, lazy opened eyebrows, looked at Qin Langming with a smile: "finally did a let the second brother see eye-catching things, to a good reward." Qin Langming immediately grinned, and then came to Qin Shaochuan''s ear, whispered: "I dare not ask for a reward, but my younger brother has done what he ordered last night." Good Qin Lang Ming nodded. At this time, Murong Zhi and shuiqingyan have entered the smoke Bridge pavilion. Jia Dun, a businessman from the south of the Yangtze River in the hall, met him and talked politely with Murong How are you, madam Qin Lanming gathered around shuiqingyan and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile. "Madam, you can''t tell me what happened before in front of the second brother. Look at the second brother now. If the second brother knows what I''ve done to you, I''m afraid I won''t go back to the Qin family mansion for ten years." Shuiqingyan looked at Qin Langming with a smile: "yes, but you have to do something for me. Otherwise, I will complain to your second brother and let him beat you. I''ll tell my husband to go after you. " Chapter 460 Qin Langming suddenly widened his eyes: "madam, when you got out of the carriage, you didn''t say that." "Is there anything you can''t do?" Murong Zhi''s voice suddenly rings in shuiqingyan''s ear. Suddenly, shuiqingyan and Qin Langming''s joke nerves are pulled back. Looking back, shuiqingyan realized that with Murong''s gaze on her, the whole pavilion was watching her. Qin Langming also felt Qin Shaochuan''s questioning eyes. At the moment, Qin Lang Ming scratched his head with a smile, looked at Qin Shaochuan and said, "well, I don''t know she''s my sister-in-law, so I took the cake, lost her, lost her." "Qin family boy, always is this temper, also please let madam don''t blame." Someone came forward, laughing and laughing. "Boss Liu is joking. This is Mrs. Chu." Qin Shaochuan looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. Shuiqing''s lips sparked a smile, and he appreciated Qin Shaochuan''s address. "Oh, ha ha." The boss Liu, who is looking for face for Qingming, smiles. "Old Liu is the best." Qin Langming immediately went to boss Liu''s side and said to shuiqingyan, "madam, you must not bear grudges." Murong Zhi took a cold look at Qin Langming. As for what Qin Langming has done to shuiqingyan, ah CAI has already said to him: "everyone, sit down." Murong Zhi then took shuiqingyan''s hand and took shuiqingyan to sit beside him. Qin Shaochuan looks at Murong Zhi holding shuiqingyan''s hand and looks at shuiqingyan''s face. Shuiqingyan is also looking at him. At the moment, Qin Shaochuan saluted and said to shuiqingyan, "Madam Chu, thank you for your hand last time." "You''re welcome." Shuiqingyan smiles at Qin Shaochuan. At this time, everyone present was curious about the relationship between shuiqingyan and murongzhi. Murong Zhi''s face remained unchanged as if nothing had happened. After sitting down, they continued to discuss things. Shuiqingyan is quietly eating her own food. From the dialogue, shuiqingyan knows that Murong Zhi has not only Linglong Pavilion and Qianshui Pavilion, but also more than ten business routes running through five countries. Hearing this, shuiqingyan couldn''t help laughing. Murong Zhi really had to make people look at him with new eyes. It seems that people who love beauty don''t want mountains and rivers, but all five countries have his contacts. Shuiqingyan suddenly smiles. Murong Zhi''s heart is not above Xiliang. What he wants is the world. What he is planning is the world. Besides, he wants to get her! Qin Langming is eating when he suddenly sees shuiqingyan smiling in his direction, and his hair stands up in fear. After swallowing the vegetables in his mouth, Qin Langming looks at the water and smiles. Shuiqingyan is pulled back by Qin Lanming''s ugly smile, which is worse than crying. Qin Langming is like a little boy. Suddenly, in the misty rain, the sound of piano accompanied by singing came from the misty water. Shuiqingyan was attracted by the eyes, immediately looked. I saw a boat, slowly showing the true shadow from the rain and fog. Shuiqingyan listened to the voice, immediately got up, and hurried to the edge of the pavilion: "second sister!" Because of shuiqingyan''s reaction, people unconsciously looked at the boat. However, people can only hear the melodious singing, but can''t see what woman is looking for to sing and play. Murong Zhi took a dim look at Qin Shaochuan. Qin Shaochuan looked at Murong Zhi with a smile: "such sounds of nature are rare in the world. What does Mr. Rong think?" All the people on the scene nodded with laughter, completely unable to feel the strange atmosphere between Qin Shaochuan and Murong Zhi. Fortunately, ah Cai is waiting outside the pavilion not far away. Murong Zhi to the direction of a CAI: "protect miss." A color smell speech, immediately followed the water clear Yan''s side. With shuiqingyan, she went to the boat. She was inseparable from shuiqingyan. After entering the cabin, shuiqingyan sees shuiqingyuan. Maybe the water and soil in Jiangnan are good. Shuiqingyuan seems to have more and more temperament. The color between eyebrows, eyes and lips is softer and more beautiful. Even let shuiqingyan suddenly did not move his eyes. "I''ve just brought some tea to the second young master these days. When I heard that you were here, I asked him to take me to see you." Shuiqingyuan is making tea. Shuiqingyan sat opposite shuiqingyuan: "second sister, how are you doing during this time?" "Well." Shuiqingyuan nodded, then took up the tea cup and handed it to shuiqingyan with both hands. "Fourth sister is much thinner." Shuiqingyan smiles and takes shuiqingyuan''s tea: "thank you very much." The tea is slightly bitter in the mouth, but it is warm in the heart. "Is this the new servant?" Shuiqingyuan picks her eyebrows and looks at ah Cai, "why don''t you know the color? When the master drinks tea, doesn''t she even know how to retreat? " A CAI hears speech, eyes suddenly dark. "Go outside and wait." Shuiqingyan said to a CAI, "don''t disgrace your master." Ah Cai''s face is even worse when he hears the speech. Eyes swept one eye cabin, see cabin, nothing unusual, color turned back out. "I don''t even know how to salute. Men hate such maidservants, but women hate them. Why only to your side? " Shuiqingyuan looks at a CAI''s back and says sarcastically. A CAI hears that the whole person''s air pressure is lower. After ah Cai went out, shuiqingyan couldn''t help laughing: "second sister, you gave me a bad breath. Fourth sister, when I fell into her hands, I was slapped by her." How dare she beat you? " Shuiqingyuan looks unbelievable The tiger was bullied by the dog Shuiqingyan helplessly shook his head, "second sister, fourth sister to go back to the capital to get married, you can go back." Shuiqingyuan looked at the direction of the hatch, took out a letter from her hand and handed it to shuiqingyan. On the mouth is a way: "Chu Shi son''s body is good?"? Fourth sister, do you really want to marry the sick son of Chu Shizi? " Shuiqingyan took the letter, opened it carefully, but said: "he is not in the capital now. If you go to the capital, Qingyan will marry someone else." "Another marriage?" Shuiqingyuan said with a sigh in her eyes, "remarriage is the third time." Shuiqingyan looked at the contents of the letter and said with a smile, "it''s not true." As soon as the words came out, her eyes turned red. I''ve been looking forward to hearing from him. When she saw the first sentence in the letter, she couldn''t help crying. Looking at the familiar notes, her heart, ups and downs, a gush out. Dozens of days and nights of missing, this moment, all turned into tears The first time I saw you, I didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. " Shuiqingyuan sighed and lifted the cup in her hand. "When I was in the capital before, I saw you who were strong and indifferent. Now, the second sister understood that at that time, it was not that you were too strong, but that you didn''t meet someone who made you gentle." Shuiqingyan quickly looked at the letter in his hand, and then kneaded the letter into a ball and threw it into the stove of the tea What''s the fourth sister''s plan for today''s farewell? " Shuiqingyuan while talking, while looking at the door color son figure, afraid color son found something wrong, rushed in It''s natural that we should make a good plan for such a terrible defeat. " Shuiqingyan raised her head, forcing tears in her eyes. As he spoke, he couldn''t help but smile. Shuiqingyuan looks at shuiqingyan''s cold smile, and immediately picks her eyebrows. Now she''s a little curious about what the letter says. It''s a pity that Qin Shaochuan can''t take it apart Thank you very much for your concern. " Shuiqingyan holds up the tea cup and gives shuiqingyuan a tea salute. Shuiqingyuan also held up her tea cup and said, "my fourth sister is very kind. Second sister, it''s just by the way. After all, there''s a love affair between sisters. " And shuiqingyuan said some words, shuiqingyan then out of the cabin. Standing outside the cabin, shuiqingyan found that the ship was some distance away from Yanqiao Pavilion. Through the misty mist, she can vaguely feel the sight in the pavilion sweeping from time to time. Looking at the little drizzle on the lake, the water is clear, the color is black and white, and there is no wave. Raising her eyelids, shuiqingyan cast her eyes into the distance. At this moment, there was a light mist in her eyes. Chu Chen, just get away from Dongli. The letter said he would come to meet her. A little smile, shuiqingyan smile some acid. Fortunately, he got out of Toray safely. Fortunately, the Qin family in Jiangnan is from chuchen. It''s just that they are now, really, in the biggest dilemma. All of a sudden, a sound of falling water rings out, and the shrieking sound of a hundred grasses rings out: "miss two, miss two, someone is coming, miss two is falling into the water!" Shuiqingyan was shocked all over and said to ah Cai: "go and save the second elder sister. At the same time, she ran to the place where the grass made a sound. Ah Cai grabs shuiqingyan''s arm and looks around warily. Shuiqingyan''s anger comes up in his heart and slaps him in the face of ah CAI. Ah Cai suddenly opened her eyes. She never thought that Shui Qingyan would beat her. Shuiqingyan no longer conceals the fact that she has recovered her physical strength. A backhand, with a click, unloads ah Cai''s wrist. Achaton released the movement of grasping water and clearing face. Shuiqingyan holds a CAI''s neck, and the killing intention in his eyes is unprecedented: "I''ll give you some color. I really think you are invincible. If the second elder sister is gone today, murongzhi will never be able to protect you!" Shuiqingyan said, then pushed ah Cai back a step, and then turned around to go to the place where Baicao called. Ah Cai is completely blinded by shuiqingyan''s undisguised killing intention. Seeing shuiqingyan''s going, he immediately wants to follow up It''s ink. " Suddenly, a man in black and masked jumped out of the water. Ah CAI was so surprised that he was just about to turn around to be on guard. The comer stunned ah CAI with one hand. Then he stepped forward and took shuiqingyan''s hand to prepare for diving. Water clear Yan alert frown, hard to stop the pace, unwilling to dive: "who are you?" Sister in law, it''s me. " Qin Langming pulled off the stuffy mask and showed a row of neat teeth to shuiqingyan, "this time I help my sister-in-law get away, but my sister-in-law can''t hate me." Qin Lang Ming said, then suddenly a pull water clear Yan, carrying water clear Yan then jumped out of the water. Chapter 461 As shuiqingyan thought, Qin Langming is a rich second generation of dandy, and his friends are also a group of people who play around. However, we have to say that Qin Langming''s circle of friends is very loyal and willing to accompany Qin Langming to the muddy water. A group of black sheep, Leng is will she from Murong Zhi under the nose to transport out. Although, the way of luck, some amazing. It was night, outside Nanling Town, six carriages lined up. After entering the town, the people walking beside the carriages could not help but scowl at the six carriages. They were very contemptuous and disgusted. Occasionally, far away from the people can also hear the sound of the carriage. Shuiqingyan is sitting quietly in the corner of the carriage. Qin Langming is gambling with his little beauty, playing very hard. The carriage passed through the town and stopped. Shuiqingyan got off the carriage without hesitation, and Qin Langming also got off the carriage. When he got out of the carriage, he did not forget to take the beauty in his arms out of the carriage. "Remember, don''t take the road of ordinary people. If you want to leave, you can only take the mountain road and take the road of no one." Qin Lanming gives shuiqingyan the prepared delicacy. "The second elder brother also said that the Duke of Chu has gone to the direction of Longcheng now, and now his people are on the way to find his sister-in-law. Be careful on the way, madam Shuiqingyan took it and patted Qin Langming''s arm: "I''ve worked hard. I''ve sacrificed your image of six heroes in Jiangnan for my sister-in-law. I''m afraid your second brother can''t stand it now. Hurry back. In the future, my sister-in-law will marry you many beautiful daughters-in-law. " Hearing the speech, Qin Lanming immediately stepped back and looked at shuiqingyan like a ghost and Snake: "I don''t want to trouble my sister-in-law. As long as she doesn''t complain in front of her second brother, "she said Shuiqingyan laughs, then leads the horse that has been following the carriage. "Remember to say thank you to your second brother." Shuiqingyan looks at Qin Langming with a smile, "I have recorded his kindness." With that, he saluted the dandies who stretched out their heads in the other carriages: "thank you very much." "When beauty is in trouble, we''ll wait for nature to help." A slightly drunk man, burping at shuiqingyan, "beauty remember, remember to give me, also find me a few, beautiful daughter-in-law." As soon as he finished, he was pulled in by a group of women in the carriage. Shuiqingyan smiles. At last, he looks at Qin Langming. Then he turns over and mounts the horse. Without further delay, he nips the horse''s stomach and shakes the whip to the north. She wants to go to Longcheng. Only when she has his place can she have the meaning of her existence. Qin Lang looked at the horse, clear face natural and unrestrained back, immediately said: "that''s my horse, what I prepared for you is a carriage." "I hate it. Didn''t you say you were going to take people on horseback?" The woman in Qin Langming''s arms looks at Qin Langming with a face of reluctance. Seeing that Qin Langming was still looking at shuiqingyan''s back, frowning and picking eyebrows, the beauty was angry, pushed Qin Langming and turned to get on the carriage. Qin Langming stood unsteadily and was pushed to the ground. "Ouch, I dare to push you." Qin Lang Ming got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and climbed into the carriage. "It''s all so far away. Why don''t you follow me?" The beauty''s tone was sour. "I think the name shuiqingyan is familiar to me. What kind of vinegar do you eat? It''s true." Qin Lanming immediately howled, "this woman gave me 180 courage, I dare not move her." Someone heard Qin Langming''s words and burst into laughter: "Mr. Qin also has a time to counsellor. No, no, there''s another counsellor in Jiangnan." "No more nonsense. I won''t be reimbursed for a cent today." With a roar, Qin Lanming''s laughter suddenly stopped. However, the shaking shoulders of those people show their feelings this time. In the mountains, the water is clear, and Yan dare not stop to have a rest. After a night''s walk, in the early morning, shuiqingyan opens the soft door that Qin Lanming specially prepared for her. After seeing the soft things, shuiqingyan is in disorder in the first ray of sunshine. There are 50000 taels of silver bills, rouge powder for women, and two sets of clean clothes. Shuiqingyan looking at the two sets of coquettish clothes, want to run back to Qin Langming to pieces. She can''t go where there are people. It''s useless to ask for money! Chu Chen is not around, she wants rouge to have hair to use! The coquettish clothes, at first glance, were taken out from her intimate wardrobe at 0:00. They can''t keep out the cold, but can''t protect against the sun. They are hairy! Shuiqingyan takes a deep breath. In his mind, there is no good impression of Qin Langming. It''s best not to let her see Qin Langming again, otherwise she may kill people. Fortunately, in the wild life, she has not experienced. Living in the woods is not difficult for her. It''s just that the further north it gets, the colder it gets. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the month has passed, and it has entered October. Shuiqingyan can no longer stand the cold in the mountains at night, so taking advantage of the night, she went to a small town and was ready to buy some warm clothes and dry food to take with her. For most of this month, she only ate wild fruits in the mountains and drank clear spring in the mountains. She could feel that she was thin again. Shuiqingyan''s clothes were already in a mess. She smeared her face with mud and then went into the town. Small as the sparrow is, it has all the internal organs. Shuiqingyan took the horse, went to the clothing shop, bought thick clothes, a big Cape, and bought some steamed bread, then left the town in a hurry. Rao is she so careful, or exposed the trace. The owner of the clothing shop took out a thick pile of portraits, all of which were disguised as shuiqingyan and Keng. The boss looked one by one, and finally saw a beggar like shuiqingyan These are the eyes As soon as the boss''s eyes brightened, he immediately took the portrait and turned to the backyard. The carrier pigeon flew up and landed on a bright carriage five miles away. Inside the carriage, Murong, dressed in red, leaned in the carriage and closed his eyes. The atmosphere of the whole carriage was very depressing. After a CAI handed the letter on the carrier pigeon''s leg to murongzhi, murongzhi saw it, rubbed it, made a body, then directly abandoned the carriage and flew in the direction of the letter. In the mountains, shuiqingyan washed the clothes in the spring, and then baked them in the fire. When Murong Zhi arrived, what he saw was that he was standing in the spring with his back to him, preparing to remove his coat''s clear face. Seeing the moment when the water was clear, Murong Zhi''s eyes were frozen. If it''s really her, it''s really her, I finally found her. Shuiqingyan tired body buried in the spring, completely do not know, behind her, on the treetop in the distance, is standing a red shadow, eyeing her. Simply washed one side, water clear face then slowly walked out of the spring pool. Murongzhi looks at shuiqingyan coming up slowly from the water, and only feels that all his senses are out of order. Shuiqingyan felt the air was stagnant, and her eyes searched all around. After seeing the red shadow in the dark, shuiqingyan''s pupils shrank, ignoring the others. She picked up the half dry clothes she was baking and wrapped them on her body in a hurry. Then she picked up her package. Her face and shoes were not on, so she turned and ran. At this moment, she was extremely grateful to herself for not cleaning herself. At least, the key point is not seen by Murong Zhi. Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan''s back and said slowly: "Miss, don''t do useless work. You think you can escape because you are overtaken by Shiqi." Shuiqingyan hid behind a stone, dressed and said: "how do you know if you don''t try? Miss Ben has never been a person who knows her fate." Shuiqingyan''s heartbeat is very fast, and she has no mental power. If she starts with Murong Zhi, according to their mutual understanding, she must not be Murong Zhi''s opponent. She''s going to lose. Besides fighting, what else can we fight! Intelligence? Murongzhi would not believe her again. Shuiqingyan can hear Murong approaching step by step. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, shuiqingyan said: "give me my shoes!" Murong stopped on the other side of the stone and stopped immediately after listening to shuiqingyan''s words 17 Please give me my shoes Water clear Yan''s brain in fast turn, "my feet hurt." Murong Zhi instantly thought of shuiqingyan''s small and white feet, and then said, "Miss, don''t run away. I''ll get you shoes." Shuiqingyan took a deep breath and nodded: "OK." Shuiqingyan can hear murongzhi''s footsteps turning to get the shoes. Swallowing saliva, shuiqingyan will be the last belt on, in the heart probably guess to Murong Zhi go the farthest, immediately spread feet to escape. After entering the mountain forest, murongzhi should not be easy to find her. Shuiqingyan didn''t know how long she had been running. She didn''t stop until she was out of breath and the pain of stimulating nerves came from her feet. One buttock sat on the ground, water clear Yan can smell the bloody smell on the feet. Her foot was scratched. Biting lips, shuiqingyan is ready to pick up the spare shoes in the soft, suddenly found that the soft hand is gone. Deep sigh, shuiqingyan very helpless. When she ran, she forgot the softness Is Miss looking for this? " Murong Zhi''s voice suddenly rang out. The next second, Murong Zhi fell lightly in front of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan immediately gets up, frowns and looks warily at Murong Zhi. The wound on the sole of her foot should be very deep. After rest, it makes her feel more painful. At this time, looking at Murong Zhi, her toes could not help twisting together. Murong is holding soft shoes in one hand and shoes in the other. He slightly bowed his head, by moonlight, he could see shuiqingyan''s toes, twisted together. He stretched out the hand holding the shoes and said to shuiqingyan, "the shoes that Miss wants." Chapter 462 Shuiqingyan retreats step by step. Suddenly, she turns around and runs away. She can''t stop, can''t fall into Murong''s hand again, even if this feet waste, she also wants to return to Chu Chen''s side. "Miss." Murong Zhi''s side rings in her ear. She could feel the sound of Murong''s clothes and wind rubbing against each other. "Miss, why do you have to do useless work." Murong Zhi flies to shuiqingyan and keeps on the same level with shuiqingyan. Water clear Yan suddenly turned the direction, biting teeth, continue to run. Murong sighed and put the shoes and package in his hand. Then he emptied one hand and grabbed at shuiqingyan: "Miss, go back with Shiqi. Let''s go to the capital." Shuiqingyan bit her lip and felt Murong''s hand getting closer to her. She was a little desperate. Just when shuiqingyan had given up struggling, an arrow suddenly wiped from Murong''s fingertips. Murong Zhi immediately stopped, took back his hand and looked at the direction of archery. Shuiqingyan was overjoyed and looked in the direction of archery. However, just for a moment, the next second she stepped on a round wood, the whole person fell a dog gnawing mud. "Miss four!" Liusi picks up shuiqingyan, takes shuiqingyan, and quickly retreats to Murong''s attack range. "Liusi." The sound of shuiqingyan''s surprise floated in the whole forest. Liusi can obviously feel the clear water and thin face. At the moment, he pursed his lips and looked at Murong Zhi: "Seventeen childe." Murong Zhi looked at liusi with a smile: "it turned out to be liusi. Why, are you alone?" Liusi shoves shuiqingyan''s whip and dagger into shuiqingyan''s hand: "Miss, the master tells me that in the future, Miss must not leave these two protective things behind." Water clear Yan hold gold silver thread whip, a joy in the heart: "thank you." Murong Zhi''s brow frowned: "where did you get the gold thread and silver thread whip?" That whip can''t be in this place. Liusi looked as usual: "the master asked liusi to bring a message to the seventeen young master. Linglong Pavilion, the master took it." Murong stop pupil a shrink, eyes slightly squint at flow four: "what do you say?" Shuiqingyan looks at Murong Zhi and liusi, and his body slowly retreats. If you don''t run away at this time, you have to wait for it. For shuiqingyan and escape, both directly ignored. Liu Si looked at Murong Zhi and calmly repeated what he had just said: "Master said, Linglong Pavilion, master took it. The fourth lady''s whip, the Linglong pavilion''s people, is not worthy to take. " Murong Zhi smiles and looks at liusi''s eyes, which are still full of the warm sun in March. Lost the thing in hand, Murong Zhi slowly forward. Liu Si''s nerves are also tight. He lost an arm, not Murong Zhi''s opponent! Shuiqingyan is affected by the sword Qi behind him, and her hair is floating in front of her. She did not dare to stop, stop what it means, she did not know, she only knew, escape, is the most important. Now that liusi has found her, there must be Chu Chen around here. At present, shuiqingyan does not hesitate to go down the mountain and run towards the town. Ran to the hillside, water clear Yan Dun stopped. In front of him, ah CAI was looking at shuiqingyan angrily: "why don''t you run away!" Shuiqingyan smiles coldly. Looking at ah Cai, she says slowly, "it''s so good. I''ve never been a good person. Let''s count our new and old enemies together." Shuiqingyan said, the whip in his hand met ah CAI. Ah Cai didn''t expect that shuiqingyan had a whip in his hand and immediately flashed away. The moment she flashed, the whip swept the corner of her dress and immediately cut off a piece of it. A CAI steadied his steps, looked at the corners of his clothes falling slowly in the air, looked at shuiqingyan''s eyes, and was more cautious. She did not expect that a humble whip should have such a strong lethality. Shuiqingyan in the hands of the whip again active attack up, this time, ah Cai only constantly avoid the share. Shuiqingyan doesn''t attack the key. Every time he passes the key, he seems to be playing with ah Cai intentionally. "Bitch!" A CAI is infuriated by shuiqingyan''s attitude. He quickly draws out his double knives and attacks shuiqingyan. Looking at Shuangdao, shuiqingyan suddenly turned pale: "you are Shuangdao color!" On the list of killers in Linglong Pavilion, the first one is a man who uses double knives and his name is Cai. "You know the goods!" Ah Cai hums coldly, and the double knives in his hand are fast and ruthless. He splits down the water. Shuiqingyan retreats step by step, and the whip in his hand is only a block. Looking at the fierce ah Cai, shuiqingyan said with a smile: "I just said how murongzhi left you, such an ugly man, beside him. I thought you were good at bed, but I didn''t expect you to be good at Dao Gong." A CAI hears speech, immediately stare eyes: "you talk nonsense what!" "You adore Murong Zhi, who can see it!" Shui Qingyan pressed ah Cai, "I''m not talking nonsense. You hate Miss Fei and ask for Miss Ben just because you can''t get murongzhi''s love, so you have resentment in your heart. " "Shut up A CAI''s face is red and black Murong Zhi just wants you to be his sharpest knife. He can''t even give you the most basic desire in your heart. Are you still working for him? Is it worth it Shuiqingyan constantly distracts ah Cai''s attention with language Shut up Ah Cai''s left hand knife lashed shuiqingyan''s whip, and his right hand knife crossed shuiqingyan''s neck: "bitch, if it wasn''t for the Lord''s favor, I would have killed you. Now, I want your tongue, so you can never speak!" Shuiqingyan looked at the blade coming from her face and raised a smile from the corner of her lips: "I''m afraid it can''t be like what you mean. I''m afraid we have to start first." Water clear Yan words finish, in the hand of the dagger head-on attack up. As soon as ah Cai''s pupil shrinks, he quickly stops his hand. In this way, the front of ah Cai is empty. Shuiqingyan where willing to let ah Cai so hide in the past, just bully the body forward, suddenly hit ah Cai, with ah Cai fall back. At the same time, shuiqingyan''s wrist moved, and the dagger in his hand also stood up to meet ah Cai''s back heart. When the dagger passes through a CAI''s heart, shuiqingyan rolls to one side. The dagger passes through a CAI''s heart, revealing a cold light. A CAI is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the last moment, the knife in his hand made a deep cut on shuiqingyan''s arm. Arm pain, another water clear face, clear head. She quickly pulled out the dagger of a CAI houxin, and then covered her bleeding arm, changed the way down the mountain and left in a hurry. Shuiqingyan didn''t know how long she had been gone. Her malnutrition for more than half a month and excessive bleeding on her arm made her brain more and more dizzy. She walked into a maze, she kept wandering in the maze. Shuiqingyan bit her lip and looked at the marked tree in front of her eyes. She leaned against the tree powerlessly. Now she wants to calm down. She strays into the array set by an expert. As long as she passes through the array, she may meet a good person. Chapter 463 Shuiqingyan hard to mobilize the brain on the array of knowledge, and then step by step, vaguely toward the direction she wants to go. When I came out of the array, it was already late at night, and the midnight moon was shining in the sky. Shuiqingyan looks at the cabin in the center of the array and walks up dizzily. The person who can set up such an array here is certainly not unknown. I don''t know if this person is willing to help her. All of a sudden, shuiqingyan''s ears rang out the crane''s song. Shuiqingyan listened to the crane''s cry, and her eyes lit up. Since he is a crane keeper, he will not be too vicious. Thinking like this, shuiqingyan''s eyes can''t help but look forward to it. Just when shuiqingyan wanted to come forward, the door opened slowly. Shuiqingyan raises her eyes and looks at the person in front of her. For a moment, shuiqingyan thought that her eyes must be spent. How could this person be so like cloud night. Cloud night also very surprised looking at water clear Yan, ten thousand didn''t expect, broke through his array of people, unexpectedly is water clear Yan. Cloud night slowly opening: "you " cloud night behind the words have not been said, you can see shuiqingyan to one side. At the moment, cloud night strides forward and catches shuiqingyan. Feel the arms of the thin body, looking at her face reflected in the moonlight, cloud night slightly frown. "So weak." There is a sigh in the voice of cloud night. Holding up shuiqingyan, he walked slowly into the room. In the yard, the white crane, awakened by shuiqingyan''s sudden way, shakes his feet. Then he finds a comfortable posture and continues to rest. the sky is clear and bright. Shuiqingyan sat on the threshold, looking at the free white crane in the garden, looking a little distracted. She never thought that she would meet cloud night under such circumstances. Cloud night, the person who walked without hesitation, did not die. "I look much better these two days." Yunye came back from hunting in the mountain and was walking into the yard with a pheasant in his hand. These days, Yunye''s shuiqingyan doesn''t feel well. Almost every meal, he will get some game for her. She still remembers what she thought when she saw cloud night in the kitchen skillfully busy with green. At that time, she thought, in front of this person, just look like cloud night. After learning that this person is cloud night, shuiqingyan can''t help sighing. The splendor of the capital really gives people a deceptive appearance. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that a beloved emperor could even hold a spoon. This time, shuiqingyan see cloud night back, looking at the cloud night, slowly opening: "don''t tell you, you don''t know what happened outside." Cloud night threw the pheasant in the hand to shuiqingyan''s feet: "what if you know, what if you don''t know?" "You don''t have any idea when you watch the mountains and rivers of the cloud family become precarious." Shuiqingyan talks, cloud night has been sitting beside shuiqingyan. Looking at the crane in the garden, cloud night said slowly: "the rivers and mountains of the cloud family bring me things I don''t want. Why should I pay attention to it? " Shuiqing looks pale: "it gives you title, wife, glory." Cloud night slowly a smile, pointing to the white crane in the yard way: "these, far less important than the crane in the yard." Xu is these crane son understood the words of cloud night, this time all in succession of call up, seem to specially echo the words of cloud night. Shuiqingyan slowly turned his head and looked at Yunye: "these cranes have wings. They can leave you at any time. But feicui is different. She has you in her heart. Do you just leave her alone in the capital? " The look of cloud night, there is a moment of stagnation. His throat moved and he said with a half ring: "I once asked her which one she preferred, the leisure in the mountains and the prosperity in the capital. She said she preferred Beijing. That''s her choice. I won''t force it. " Shuiqingyan some don''t understand this person: "why don''t you tell her you want to send, if you tell her clearly, she certainly won''t want to leave you." She''d rather die than keep your baby Later, shuiqingyan didn''t talk about it. After all, the child has died. Half ring, cloud night looking at the distance, look a little misty: "right that kind of thing, I deeply hate, secular smoke, I do not want to be contaminated. I don''t want to participate in what the world will be like in the end. " After a pause, Yunye said, "Yunye is dead, and now the only one alive is the monk who seeks peace in Nanshan." Water clear Yan''s throat moved, looking at cloud night, immediately smile: "you see light." Cloud night this time without any expression, get up, carrying pheasant toward the kitchen and go: "your body is almost good, today will leave." Shuiqingyan did not answer, quietly looking at the shadow of the cloud night. At this moment, she felt that there was something more on cloud night that ordinary people didn''t have. That kind of thing, I don''t know. In the evening, shuiqingyan bid farewell to Yunye and left the wooden house. When the array came out, the setting sun was just right. Looking at the glow, shuiqingyan gave up the wooden house behind him. She also wants to travel in the mountains and rivers, free from disturbance. But she can''t be as free and easy as cloud night. In her heart, there are people she can''t let go. Chu Chen, she wants to find him. After walking for a while, shuiqingyan suddenly stopped. She touched the sleeve. The dagger is gone. Shuiqingyan turns around and goes to the wooden house. However, the original array in the forest was torn down, and shuiqingyan came to the front of the hut unimpeded. At this moment, in the yard, the crane, who should be resting, has disappeared. Looking at the quiet yard, shuiqingyan''s expression changed inexplicably. Cloud night, gone... The world is big, the vast world, because of her arrival, he gave up this small and quiet hut. He left simply, and there was no record of his leaving in the yard. Into the cabin, shuiqingyan on the table, saw her dagger, dagger under a piece of paper. The words on the paper are very elegant: only the wild crane knows how to go with his heart, the falling flowers and flowing water, and the moonlight at night. Shuiqingyan walked out of the wooden house. Slightly looking up at the color of the sky. Today''s full moon turns out to be 15. The night wind in the mountain skips over shuiqingyan''s face and gives her a light color. Vaguely, she could still hear the sound of crane in the valley in the distance. In the hands of the paper falling, shuiqingyan step away, don''t know, slowly leave. Since cloud night, don''t want others to know his news, then she will keep secret. Shuiqingyan avoided the small town, mountain village, far away from the city. Finally, in November, she arrived at a small town nearest to chuchen site, which is called Liuyun town. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the back of Liuyun town. In the distance, on the top of Peiping City, there are big black flags. On top of the banner, there was a powerful word "Chu". The corners of her lips were small. Shuiqingyan had an impulse to cry. She finally came back. She could finally see him. All of a sudden, she saw several familiar figures, riding on horses, going through the small town, toward the direction of Peiping city. The two leaders are not Adamu and Qingmei. Who are they Adam, green plum Shuiqingyan shouts out loud. With the shouts, her steps can''t help but start. However, her voice was blown away by the mountain wind. People in the distance didn''t hear it at all. Shuiqing Yan looks at the figure of Adamu and Qingmei more and more far away, and the anxiety and loss in her heart slowly overflow her heart. When she ran to the foot of the mountain, she could no longer see them. Looking at the empty entrance of the town, shuiqingyan suddenly raised his lips and gave a brilliant smile. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t catch up with them. She''s very close to him. It''s just a matter of time before we meet. Shuiqingyan thought, take a deep breath. Under his eyes, Murong Zhi wants to rob her, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Now, just through the town, she''s a little safer. Thinking like this, shuiqingyan is ready to step forward. Suddenly, she saw the entrance of the town, under the high archway, slowly out of a red figure. Shuiqingyan''s face changed, and the dagger in his hand suddenly clenched. Murongzhi, how come you are here Miss, you really know how to hide. " Murongzhi looks at shuiqingyan and smiles Murong Water clear Yan defends of looking at slowly approach her Murong Zhi, "you how here!" In Dayun''s territory, you can go wherever you want. " Murong Zhi, holding his arms in his arms, slowly approached, "Miss, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Water clear Yan smell speech, dead ground clenched tooth root. Murong Zhi is waiting for the hare on her way Miss, what you want is ready. Now, just wait for the young lady to return to Beijing, and we will get married. " Murong Zhi looks at shuiqingyan''s eyes, as before, like the warm sun overflowing in March Murongzhi, let me go, otherwise, I will not let you go. " Shuiqingyan looks at murongzhi seriously. Murong Zhi said with a smile: "I heard that miss once won Liuyi when she was in the bamboo forest. Now, let seventeen try miss''s skill." Murong Zhi said, the body suddenly forward, has toward the water clear Yan stretched out a fierce magic hand. Shuiqingyan''s face is tight, and the dagger in his hand is also tightly held. Although she is not murongzhi''s opponent, she will never be caught. The moment Murong Zhi approaches, shuiqingyan''s dagger also mercilessly attacks Murong Zhi. Shuiqingyan''s skillful use of strength in her hands makes her mind sink into the quietest. The Taiji thought of yin and Yang is gradually formed in her mind. The power of Taiji is a good science. But she used to rely on the power of her mind, and she learned so two moves in her real martial arts. Taiji just knows a little bit. In addition, this body is not as strong as the previous life''s body, and now against Murong Zhi, she is doomed to suffer. Chapter 464 Three moves have passed. Murong stops and retreats to shuiqingyan. Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan, eyebrows under the mask, can''t help but pick: "Miss, why can always bring surprise to seventeen, no wonder can win ah CAI." Shuiqingyan smiles: "it''s just a fluke to win ah CAI. I''m lucky to be able to stop you. " Just now when she was fighting with Murong Zhi, her wrist and arm touched Murong Zhi''s forehead wrist and arm, and she was numb by his internal force. Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan carefully. When he saw shuiqingyan''s wrist shaking with a dagger, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Miss, you admit defeat. You are not the opponent of seventeen. If you go on fighting, you will only suffer." "Miss Ben doesn''t believe it!" Shuiqing Yan looks at murongzhi firmly. Murong''s smile is satirized, and then he attacks shuiqingyan fiercely. Shuiqingyan clenched her teeth and looked at Murong Zhi, who was close to her. She used both hands. One hand threw out the whip, and the other hand held the dagger tightly: "Murong Zhi, you''d better not fall into Miss Ben''s hands, otherwise miss Ben will never let you go!" When Murong Zhi heard the speech, he suddenly lit up a fire in his heart. The origin of the fire is not clear. Anyway, it is there, and it is not small. Raising his hand, Murong Zhi suddenly grasped the gold and silver thread whip from the attack, and then stretched the whip tightly with his strength. Shuiqingyan looks at Murong Zhi, who has something wrong with the whole atmosphere. His hand holding the whip is more and more tight. Murong Zhi''s eyes showed a trace of incomprehension and anger: "Miss, it''s you who say that you want fengguanxiahe and your relatives'' blessing. These seventeen are ready for you Murong Zhi spoke, holding the gold and silver thread whip in his fingers, slowly dripping blood. "That''s how you hate seventeen!" Murongzhi''s voice is cool. Shuiqingyan looked at murongzhi and said slowly: "what I hate is murongzhi. Seventeen people in Qingfeng Village have already died. " Murong Zhiwen speech, eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable light. Half a sound, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "no matter what miss is thinking now, since miss has asked for something, she can''t bear to leave. Go back to the capital with seventeen. " Murong Zhi said, suddenly pulled the whip, the other one stretched out, toward shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan immediately raised his hand with a dagger and attacked Murong. However, Murong Zhi''s wrist turned a strange arc, easily avoided the dagger from shuiqingyan, and clasped shuiqingyan''s wrist. Suddenly, water clear Yan wrist a acid, the dagger in the hand fell down. The next second, shuiqingyan suddenly bumps into Murong Zhi''s arms because of Murong Zhi''s inertia of pulling the whip. Hit into Murong stop in the moment, shuiqingyan''s ears, suddenly raised a gujingwubo voice. The sound, like the sound of nature, hit her chest, and made her eyes sour. "Let her go!" With the sound of Chu Chen falling, his figure also slowly fell to Murong ten steps away. He finally knew why he would unconsciously go out of the city and rush here. Because here, there are people he thinks about all the time. Shuiqingyan is about to break away from murongzhi. Unexpectedly, murongzhi snatches the whip from her hand, and then holds her in her arms. When Chu Chen saw this, his whole body was like the God of death born in the chaos period. Looking at Murong Zhi''s eyes, he was also like looking at a dead man. A torrential cloud and rain overflowed from the whole body of Chu Chen. Murong Zhi looks at Chu Chen with a smile: "elder martial brother." As soon as the words came out, he raised his hand and lit the acupoints of shuiqingyan, who was struggling in his arms. Chu Chen''s voice, some hoarse: "let her go." "I''m afraid not." Murongzhi was still smiling. "November 2 is the wedding day of the 17th and miss. Elder martial brother remembers to come." The pupil of Chu Chen suddenly shrinks, the person of square hundred li felt the air suddenly stagnates. His voice was a little more indifferent and murderous: "do you think you can leave today?" Murong Zhi smiles and raises his hand abruptly. The dagger that shuiqingyan fell on the ground before suddenly reaches his hand. He pointed the dagger at Chu Chen, and Murong stopped laughing innocently: "elder martial brother, you don''t want to see her hurt and bleed. So, today, if you can''t leave, I''m afraid miss will end up in a bad way. " Chu Chen''s facial expression has never been so dark, also have never been so passive. His breath was obviously unstable because of Murong Zhi''s words. His whole body''s aura has been somewhat disordered. "Elder martial brother, you should know that the seventeen are not soft handed people, no matter who you treat." Murong Zhi looks at Chu Chen with a smile, "if elder martial brother doesn''t believe seventeen will start, just try." Chu Chen''s eyeball is tiny red, urgent red, also annoy red. He''s never hated himself so much. It''s no use! He looked at murongzhi, raised his hand suddenly, and his robe flew down a corner. Looking at Murong Zhi, he said hoarsely: "since then, I have no younger martial brother. If we meet again, we will avenge our wife''s humiliation. " Murong Zhi''s pupils reflect Chu Chen''s determined face and red eyes. And then there''s the corner of the clothes that''s falling. The throat moved, Murong Zhi still looked at Chu Chen with a smile: "elder martial brother''s kindness of teaching and training is unforgettable. However, seventeen is destined to go the opposite way with elder martial brother. " Chu Chen suddenly turns round: "roll!" At the moment of turning around, his red eyes coagulated a faint water light. Suppress the heart want to see her one eye of desire, Chu Chen suddenly raised his feet, fly away. He''s afraid that he can''t help turning around. He''s afraid that he can''t help attacking Murong. He''s also afraid that Murong will really hurt her. She''s the only one he can''t gamble on. Yan Er, wait for him, he must earn a piece of the world, never again have this kind of passive time. Murong Zhi''s arms, shuiqingyan''s eyes slowly shed tears Elder martial brother has been so passive. " Murong Zhi''s sighing voice sounded. While speaking, he hugged shuiqingyan more tightly. It seems that only in this way can he calm the fluctuation in his mind just now. He has no elder martial brother... He can also feel that with Chu Chen leaving, the chaotic atmosphere in the dark also slowly leaves. He won, water clear face, won Chu Chen. A carriage came from Qingshan town. Murong Zhi got on the carriage with shuiqingyan, who had been punctured. The carriage left slowly. Not long after the carriage disappeared, Adamu''s galloping horse stopped where the carriage was. Adamu didn''t find the trace of shuiqingyan, and angrily shook his whip in the air: "asshole!" Just as he complained, he caught a glimpse of a whip on the ground from the corner of his eye. Quickly dismounted, Adamu took the whip on the ground. Looking at the bloodstain on the whip, Adamu turned over to mount the horse and turned the horse''s head back. He wants to scold Chu Chen that bastard, even if be hit by him, he also wants to scold him! The weather at the end of autumn is getting colder and colder. Shuiqingyan never thought that she could see maple leaves on Hongfeng mountain. Murongzhi lazily leans on the side of the carriage and appreciates shuiqingyan''s look at Hongfeng mountain by lifting the driving curtain. Since that day, he threatened Chu Chen with her life and forced Chu Chen to leave, she was like a different person. She should eat and drink as much. As a result, shuiqingyan is much better Stop the car. " Murong Zhi spoke slowly. The carriage stopped. Murongzhi looked at shuiqingyan: "go down for a walk." Shuiqingyan put down the curtain and leaned on the carriage with a cool look. She slowly closed her eyes. She wanted to close her eyes. Murong saw this and frowned. Then he suddenly picked up shuiqingyan, got out of the carriage and walked to Hongfeng mountain. Shuiqingyan did not struggle, just closed his eyes, disdain to see the scenery of Hongfeng mountain. Murongzhi looks bad. On the way back from Qingshan Town, shuiqingyan never said a word to him! Suddenly put shuiqingyan on the hillside of Hongfeng mountain, Murong said: "how can miss speak to seventeen?" Shuiqingyan slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Murong Zhi''s expression, her eyes are still calm. She moved her eyes to the red leaves of Hongfeng mountain, and suddenly remembered that Chu Chen had mentioned the red leaves in front of her The scenery in spring is no better than that in autumn. Maple leaves in autumn are as red as blood. If they are all red leaves, they are more beautiful. " The corners of his lips stirred up a slight smile, and shuiqingyan walked towards the depths of the mountains. At that time, she helped 17 to steal the gold from 18 villages and was surrounded by him. At that time, when he said this, the mountain rain was about to come, as if across time and space, invaded her pores. Shuiqingyan''s expression, can not help but dye a layer of soft color. Everything in the past is like a dream, even if it is bitter, but now in retrospect, it is the treasure in her mind. Chu Chen is her treasure. All of a sudden, a pain on shuiqingyan''s shoulder. Water clear Yan Dun step. Murong stopped clasping shuiqingyan''s shoulder: "Miss, I didn''t bring you here to let you miss my elder martial brother by Jingjing." Water clear Yan full of red leaves, at this moment, she abnormal hope, hope in her side is Chu Chen. However, the fact is not always satisfactory. Murong Zhi saw that shuiqingyan ignored him, and his strength became more and more tight: "elder martial brother has left you, he is now in Xiliang. Along the way, you have heard a lot about him Shuiqingyan withstood the pain on his shoulder, slightly sideways, looking at Murong Zhi: "you don''t seem to understand, you have no elder martial brother." Murong stopped breathing for only a second, and he returned to his normal state Elder martial brother is in Xiliang now. It''s a fact. Miss, elder martial brother has chosen Xiliang. Can''t you see that his heart is filled with the world? " Murong Zhi is pressing water to clear her face. Shuiqingyan smile, looking at murongzhi''s eyes, abnormal clear: "he is Chu Chen, is my shuiqingyan no regrets fall in love with the man, I believe he will come, he will come." Chapter 465 Murong Zhi was enraged by the firmness in shuiqingyan''s eyes. He suddenly pushed shuiqingyan away, then threw his sleeve and glared at shuiqingyan: "why, why elder martial brother, he abandoned you, you still have him in your heart!" Shuiqingyan sneered: "it''s really ridiculous. If you didn''t force him with my life, how could he turn around and leave outside Qingshan town? Now, as soon as he gets angry, he turns around and goes all out to take Xiliang. It must have upset your plan. You can''t eat rice by stealing chicken. You can''t be better now. " Murong Zhi suddenly put on his robe and said angrily, "what can he do if he takes Xiliang? When he attacks Xiliang, Dongfang Qinyu has already begun to cut his tail. Do you think Longxi and Beimo can still survive when he takes Xiliang! Don''t forget, Xiliang is my Murong family''s world. Even if he wins, he won''t be able to take power in Xiliang in a short time! " "Dongfang Qinyu?" Shuiqingyan looks at murongzhi funny, "if he really wants to attack Longxi and Beimo, why can''t he win a city now? I know what Dongfang Qinyu is. Chuchen knows. You know better. " The air pressure around murongzhi is getting lower and lower. Shuiqingyan said sarcastically: "Murong Zhi, in Nanman, you have exposed the contact route of Linglong Pavilion, and Linglong Pavilion is captured by chuchen. In Dayun, in order to find me, you exposed the dark people of qianshuige. Chiba fairy''s influence in the world has been broken by Chu Chen. Do you think you are the winner? " Murong Zhi''s lips tightly pursed: "since you know that seventeen sacrificed so much for Miss, why, in your eyes, still don''t want to leave a place for seventeen!" "My eyes, my heart, can only accommodate Chu Chen a person." Shuiqingyan said without hesitation, "as for your so-called" for me ", I really don''t agree with you. If it''s really for me, I won''t be reluctant to appear here. What you are doing is your possessiveness. " As soon as she finished, she was hugged into her arms by Murong Zhi: "Miss, nonsense. Seventeen young ladies are sincere. " "Murongzhi, you love, never... It''s me". Before the word "it''s me" came out, murongzhi blocked the lips of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan was forced to accept Murong''s kiss. She struggled and wanted to take out the dagger in her sleeve, but the dagger was snatched away by Murong Zhi and thrown onto the maple tree. Biting her teeth, she sticks to her line of defense and refuses to let Murong stop further. Suddenly, she felt her belt loose. When shuiqingyan opened her eyes: "roll... Open" did not exit, she was invaded by murongzhi. Murong Zhi impolitely put her on the ground full of maple leaves. In shuiqingyan''s heart, there was a panic. At this time, Murong Zhi was different from before. In the past, although he wanted to touch her, he would never be so rude. She could feel his palm and walk on her with punishment. Shuiqingyan''s eyes overflowed with tears. Murong Zhi let go of shuiqingyan''s lips and said in a cold voice in her ear: "even if you lose Linglong Pavilion, Qianshui Pavilion and Xiliang, you will get miss seventeen. If you get miss, seventeen is the biggest winner. " Murongzhi''s voice, like a ghost, makes shuiqingyan tremble. Her hands were caught by murongzhi. She was not murongzhi''s opponent. Where her eyes could reach, except for the red leaves, was the high blue sky. "Murongzhi, if you touch me in this place, take my body to the city." Shuiqingyan said, slowly closed his eyes. Murong is not moved, layer by layer of the solution of the shuiqingyan clothes. "Oh, what is this? Heaven is the cover, earth is the stove?" A funny voice sounded above them. Shuiqingyan suddenly opened his eyes. When she saw Yunsheng sitting on the branches of a maple tree, her eyelashes trembled and tears came out of her eyes. She never felt that Yunsheng''s voice was so beautiful. Yunsheng looked at the tears of shuiqingyan''s eyes, and his heart couldn''t help smoking. As if worried that shuiqingyan saw something strange in his eyes, Yunsheng turned his head to the other side and said slowly: "my ministers are almost here. You two are not in a hurry. Let''s go to the city for a while." Yunsheng said, then jumped off the fork, took a light step, slowly left. Murong Zhi''s slightly fluctuating breathing rings in shuiqingyan''s ear: "Miss, are you right when you say seventeen?" Shuiqingyan see Murong stop to understand her clothes action, high hanging heart, slightly put down. "I''m from Chu Chen." Shuiqingyan staring at the sky above, tone flat, "the heart is, the body is." Murong just smell speech, suddenly pull the water clear Yan''s arm, when see above bright red Shougong sand, slightly relieved. In the distance came the voice of Yunsheng urging. Murong Zhi raised his hand to help shuiqingyan tidy up her clothes. Then he got up, hugged shuiqingyan and walked down the mountain: "now that we have arrived in the capital, let''s get married ahead of time." Shuiqingyan all over a shock, early marriage, means that Chu Chen came to less time. She wants how, fight for time for Chu Chen. "Tomorrow is a good day." Murong Zhi seems to be talking to himself. Water clear Yan smell speech, but is a frown: "can''t, tomorrow is my month letter time." Murong Zhi said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s get married first, and the round house can be pushed back." Shuiqingyan''s face was even darker: "I am the emperor''s imperial edict, the emperor''s imperial concubine." Don''t worry about it, Murong Zhi''s mood seems to have suddenly changed for the better, and his tone of voice is hard to hide. I really don''t have to worry about it. They entered the city at noon, and in the afternoon the evidence of treason was found in the palace of King Chu. Yunsheng''s imperial edict told the world that he wanted the Chu family all over the country. Among them, the reward offered by the king of Chu and Chu Shizi was so high, and many other people who were determined to study hard gave up their books and put themselves into the action of arresting the Chu family. Fortunately, Chu Chen had already made preparations, and timely produced the evidence of Yunsheng''s treachery and killing Zhongliang. He asked the fifth Prince Yunyi to take the lead, with Ding Yuanhao as the assistant to shout slogans, and formally drew a line with Yunchao. He also opened the mode of conquering the world on the ground of getting rid of the tyrant and bringing peace to the people. The formal opposition between Yunsheng and chuchen opened the curtain. At this time, looking at the world situation, Chu Chen has firmly grasped most of the Xiliang in his hands. In addition to his original northern desert and Longcheng area, chuchen occupied the northwest of the world. Yunsheng, holding the most extensive cloud Dynasty in the region, completely controlled Nanman and occupied the south, opposing chuchen. Dongfang Qinyu has always been in a conservative wait-and-see state. The strength of all parties are behind Chu Chen and Yun Sheng, and they have lost the qualification to fight for the world. As the nameless said, the struggle for hegemony between the two emperors has formed a situation. After shuiqingyan entered the capital, she returned to the Yi''an courtyard of Shuifu. Glaze smoke has been taken to Longcheng by Xu Yanxin and others. At this time, there is no one in the Yi''an courtyard. Uncle Guan Jiafu follows shuiqingyan and asks if shuiqingyan has anything to prepare. Do you want to pick a servant girl. Shuiqingyan waved her hand and pushed the door into the room. Fortunately, the room and yard had been cleaned up before she came back. Uncle Fu''s eyes and nose, nose and heart: "now Chu Shizi has become a rebel. Fortunately, the emperor is kind and has chosen another good marriage for the young lady. Later, it''s time for the people in the palace to come. Let''s have a rest. When they do arrive, the old slave will call for miss again. " Chapter 466 The water clear Yan lightly of MMM. After uncle Fu retreated, without saying a word, she immediately found out the jade pendant that Dongfang Qinyu had given her before. Looking at the jade pendant, the water is clear and the face is pursed. Dongfang Qinyu always does good things. He didn''t cut off Chu Chen''s tail now, but he didn''t promise that he would not. She wants to find a way to stabilize Dongfang Qinyu. Only in this way, Chu Chen can arrange the things of Xiliang at ease. Shuiqingyan on the desk, spread out the white paper, grinding, pen, steady writing. She is Chu Chen''s wife, he is planning their future painstakingly, she also can''t fall behind naturally. She said that she would advance and retreat with him. The handwriting on the paper is neat and neat, and the small regular script is elegant and refined. In her heart, she thoroughly analyzed the situation of the world, and the advantages and disadvantages that Chu Chen and Yun Sheng''s personality might bring to him. The housekeeper comes in and sees shuiqingyan writing on the book case. He retreats outside and quietly waits for shuiqingyan to finish his work. When the sun sets, the water is clear and the face is closed. After blowing the ink on the last piece of paper, shuiqingyan puts ten long letters into the brocade box. On the letter, there is the exquisite jade pendant of Dongfang Qinyu. "Uncle Fu." Shuiqingyan shouts. The housekeeper comes in and salutes shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan looked at Uncle Fu and said, "Uncle Fu thinks that the world will end up in the Chu family or Yunsheng." Uncle Fu took a look at shuiqingyan, and then dropped his eyelashes: "Miss, uncle Fu doesn''t care about the world. Uncle Fu is only in charge of this house. As a housekeeper, if the young lady has any request, uncle Fu will not delay it. " Water clear Yan smell speech, immediately pick eyebrows. She really wants uncle Fu to help her send out the brocade box. She had thought that she would spend some time persuading uncle Fu, but Uncle Fu had guessed her mind. When the water Qingyan is not polite, hand the brocade box to Uncle Fu: "will star lake, surnamed Diao boatman." Uncle Fu took the box and put it under the sleeve. Half a ring, he said: "Mr. Rong asked someone to bring a message, and he will come here tonight." Shuiqingyan gave a cold smile: "it''s said that if the bridegroom sees the bride in advance, it will bring disaster to the marriage." Uncle Fu took a look at shuiqingyan''s face, then bowed down. Shuiqingyan looks at Uncle Fu''s back and slightly purses his lips. For Dongfang Qinyu, as long as you give him enough temptation of interests, he can be used by you. What he is doing now is just considering who is more likely to win, Yunsheng or chuchen. Then find out the person who has the greatest chance of winning, and then go to seek survival. In her letter, she promised him a permanent title of the Orient family and a blank letter of commitment. Although Yunsheng can also promise the eternal title and blank imperial edict of Dongfang Qinyu. But, she wants to use her water pure Yan''s way of conduct to bet the East Qin Yu, will rush her that blank promise letter, stand in Chu Chen this side. After all, she is different from Yunsheng. She hopes that she can win the bet. In the evening, Xing came to see shuiqingyan. They chatted about some topics, and Xing left. On October 28, shuiqingyan put on red again. Looking in the mirror, strange and familiar face, shuiqingyan''s eyes flashed a sigh. It''s a pity that she didn''t wear this red makeup to marry Chu Chen. Good life woman to clean Yan comb hair, and then water clean Yan was surrounded by people, out of the hospital. In the name of her sister-in-law, Mrs. Xing sees shuiqingyan out of the gate of Shuifu with the curiosity and exclamation of the nobles in the capital. Shuiqingyan just out of the gate of Shuifu, a basin of water will be poured out from the door. Hua''s voice, light spread to shuiqingyan''s ears: "the daughter who spilled out, don''t come back to disturb our peace." Under the cover, shuiqingyan listen to this, in the heart or can''t help some bitter. These people in Shuifu are far away from her. She can''t get in, and she doesn''t want to get in any more. Her world is where he is. Sitting in the sedan chair, shuiqingyan listens to the sound of firecrackers in her ear, and her lips can''t help but slightly evoke. She can''t imagine, if today, is to wear this dress, marry Chu Chen, that is how a kind of make her elated mood. Chu Chen, Chu Chen, she believes that he will come today. On the high horse in front of the sedan chair, Rong Zhi is still wearing a half mask. Even with a mask, people can see murongzhi''s extraordinary style from his body. His eyes, like the warm sun in March, slowly led the team towards his residence in the capital. At the door of Rongfu, the sedan stopped. At this moment, shuiqingyan''s heart, also inexplicably calm down. When the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, Murong Zhi held out his hand: "miss." Shuiqing looks pale and puts her hand in Murong Zhi''s hand. Murong Zhi''s lips, evoke a warm smile, she will shuiqingyan pulled out of the sedan chair. Out of the sedan chair of the moment, the moment, shuiqingyan took Murong Zhi''s hand. At the same time, the arrow sound of breaking wind came to shuiqingyan''s ears. Murong Zhi suddenly raised his hand, and the arrow was tightly held in his hand. After this scene, all the noisy people on the scene were silent. Only the water under the cap is clear, which reminds me of the corner of my lips. It''s a sign that he''s reassuring her. He''ll pick her up! Vaguely, shuiqingyan heard the murmur of the people Isn''t the fourth lady in Shuifu the fiancee of Chu Shizi in Longcheng? " These four ladies have been married for the third time. Looking at today''s situation, I''m afraid there will be a good play to watch. " The emperor is here. I''m afraid it''s not too small. " What''s the origin of this young master Rong? He asked the emperor to observe the ceremony in person. " Emperor, that''s the meaning of zuiwen, not wine. " Shuiqingyan listened to these interesting discussions, and the smile on her lips was deeper. She will satisfy them and let them see a good play. Murong Zhi seems to feel the aura of shuiqingyan. He doesn''t care about throwing away his arrows. Then he picks up shuiqingyan and goes to the gate of Rongfu: "no matter what, miss today can''t escape. Even if elder martial brother comes, don''t want to take you away easily." When they saw that the bride and groom had moved, they became active again, laughing and making noise, and went to the gate of Rongfu. Yunsheng, dressed in a Dragon Robe, sits on the throne of Xitang. He was about to take a sip of the superior rain front, but was attracted by the sound of the door. Yunsheng raised his eyes and looked at the door. For a moment, Yunsheng''s hand was shaking. Full of tea, Yang out of his cup, slightly hot to his hand. However, he did not know. Looking at Murong Zhi holding shuiqingyan, he comes to Xitang. He frowned and frowned. At the same time, his parotid band is no longer tense. He thought he didn''t care about it, but seeing her wearing red makeup and being held by other men with his own eyes, his heart was oppressed. Murong Zhi puts down shuiqingyan and bows to Yunsheng: "the emperor is honored to preside over the ceremony. It''s a great honor for someone." Yunsheng puts down his tea cup. At this time, Xiaoshou is holding a wet handkerchief stained with cold water to Yunsheng. Yunsheng took the handkerchief and covered it in the place where it was slightly burned. He said: "I am a man who keeps my promise." There was a trace of unhappiness in his tone that he didn''t notice. When they saw Yunsheng''s attitude, they all exchanged their eyes, which meant "if the emperor is drunk.". In the crowd''s polite congratulations, a high voice rang out: "worship heaven and earth!" Water clear Yan smell speech, but is back straight, motionless. The crowd looked at Murong and bent down. They could not help but keep silent. Murong Zhi''s lips, still smiling, he stood up straight body, slowly raised his hand, tightly grasped shuiqingyan hand: "miss." There was a trace of impatience in his tone that he could hardly detect. Shuiqingyan slowly opened his mouth: "you are so shameful, wearing a mask and miss worship?" All the people present could hear the discontent and irony in shuiqingyan''s tone. After a pause, shuiqingyan said again, "I don''t want to be told that my husband is a shameful person." As soon as he said this, Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing. He knew that she would not willingly worship. Just don''t know, today, Chu Chen take what, to stop this already can''t stop of marriage. Picking eyebrows, Yunsheng said: "well, it''s not too much to use Dayun''s first beauty to describe miss four. If Mr. Rong married me, he should let everyone see you." As soon as Yunsheng''s words came out, everyone on the scene agreed and asked Murong Zhi to take off his mask with a smile. Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan quietly. Shuiqingyan can feel murongzhi''s eyes, with a trace of inexplicable meaning, through the cover embroidered with mandarin duck pattern, direct at her face. Murong said: "good." A gentle voice rang out, and he slowly raised his hand: "as long as it''s what Miss wants, seventeen will do it." As soon as the words came out, Murong Zhi took off the mask on his face. Because murongzhi''s eyes were looking at shuiqingyan, people could only see half of murongzhi''s face with clear lines. At present, Murong Zhi is praised for her beautiful appearance Seventeen Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the direction of the door. Murong Zhi''s brow wrinkled when he heard the speech. All the ministers got up one after another and saluted the gospel of Princess Tai Chang: "I have seen Princess Tai Chang." The gospel came to Murong in a hurry with a skirt: "seventeen, seventeen, it''s really you." Everyone looked at Princess Tai Chang''s haunted appearance. Suddenly, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know why Princess Tai Chang treated the bridegroom in this way. Shuiqingyan''s lips, slowly evoke a familiar radian. The gospel, at last 17 You know how long I''ve been waiting for you There was no one else in the eyes of the gospel. She stepped forward, grabbed Murong Zhi''s hand, and looked at Murong Zhi seriously and tenderly. Seeing this, Jiang''s husband-in-law turned green on the spot. Chapter 467 "Aunt!" Yunsheng''s serious voice rang out. Suddenly, the gospel came back and noticed the situation on the spot. Seeing shuiqingyan standing opposite murongzhi with the cover on, the face of the gospel suddenly became very ugly. Pointing at shuiqingyan, she turned her head and looked at murongzhi, her tone full of doubt and grievance: "who is she?" Murong Zhi had a hint of warning in his eyes. Before he opened his mouth, shuiqingyan spoke slowly: "the wife who is going to marry him. Princess Chang, please see clearly. This is Mr. Rong, not the one you know. " In the gospel, when you see shuiqingyan talking, you raise your hand and go to fetch shuiqingyan. However, his hand, in mid air, was caught by Murong Zhi. Shuiqingyan raised her hand, lifted the red cap, looked at murongzhi with a smile, and then looked at the gospel: "if the eldest princess is willing to marry her husband with Jiang''s son-in-law, she will be happy to share a husband with the eldest princess." "Bitch!" The Gospel can''t help but curse. But she wanted to draw water, but Qingyan''s hand was caught by seventeen. At the moment, the gospel looked at murongzhi angrily: "seventeen, in Qingfeng Village, when you served my princess, it was not like this." As soon as this remark was made, the audience was in an uproar. Shuiqingyan''s lips hook, slowly said: "he is the master of Xiliang, the younger martial brother of chuchen in Longcheng, but he is not the male slave of Qingfeng Village. Please be careful." Shuiqingyan''s answer of three hundred taels of silver here makes people curious about Murong Zhi''s identity. "Right, general Bao." Shuiqingyan said, looking at Bao Ningcheng standing outside the auditorium. Bao Ningcheng didn''t think shuiqingyan would notice him. At the moment, Bao Ningcheng looks at the clear face of the water with an inexplicable tangle. Shuiqingyan is kind to him, but now he works in Murong. He can''t be disloyal, he can''t be unjust. So he pressed his lips tightly and didn''t speak. Looking at shuiqingyan''s expression, Murong Zhi suddenly pushed aside the gospel and put back shuiqingyan''s cover. In a blunt tone, Murong Zhi said, "today is the emperor Lao Tzu coming, and we will worship him in this hall. General Bao, please take away all those who made trouble today. Take it away at all costs, no matter who you are with. " Bao Ningcheng heard the speech and came forward to salute the gospel: "please also invite the eldest princess to attend the ceremony, otherwise, you may be rude to the eldest princess." Shuiqingyan completely ignored the current situation and looked at murongzhi: "brother Bao, why are you here? Now, shouldn''t he stick to the territory of Xiliang and block Chu Chen''s army? Don''t you know that brother Bao is a fierce general in the battlefield? " Over there, the gospel was pulled by Bao Ningcheng, and he carried it out. The gospel saw that Bao Ningcheng carried her away. Now he was angry and anxious. He looked at seventeen with his eyes: "seventeen, seventeen, you are seventeen. Your forehead is embroidered with the most beautiful plum blossom in the world. You are my princess''s seventeen. You promised to accompany my princess for a lifetime." The words of the gospel make everyone present bow their heads intuitively and block their ears. Yunsheng frowned: "send the princess back to the mansion." "Seventeen, my princess will not allow you to marry another woman. How about I spoil you after that? 17 You can''t marry any other woman. You are my princess''s male slave. You are my princess''s personal slave. Before the word "Li" came out, Bao Ningcheng pointed the dumb hole in the gospel. After listening to the words of the gospel, combined with what shuiqingyan said before, the people''s eyes looked at Murong Zhi, and suddenly became strange. Jiang''s son-in-law slammed the cup in his hand, got up, and left without giving face. Seeing that Jiang''s son-in-law left in front of Yunsheng, everyone could not help but sigh. Looking at Murong Zhi''s eyes is more strange. Murongzhi was not moved by the eyes of the people around him. Looking at shuiqingyan, murongzhi said slowly: "Miss, if you delay, you can leave today?" The water under the hood is clear and the tone is flat: "how can I know if I don''t try. Time was delayed and miss Ben won Murong Zhi''s lips, still with a smile, just, say words, but with a faint sense of death and killing: "Miss don''t want to regret, then obediently worship." Shuiqingyan''s words are full of Satire: "brother Bao appears in the capital, is he saying that Xiliang has been completely occupied, and chuchen has won?" Murong Zhi''s look could not help but slightly white. Indeed, he wants to use Xiliang as bait to make Yunsheng and Chu Chendou both lose. But everything has changed. His elder martial brother, after leaving Qingshan Town, the whole person seemed to be crazy. He was merciless and ruthless. He filled Yunsheng''s people and stopped them outside the Baiyang pass. Moreover, now, it also means to spread out and take the initiative in winter. Murong Zhi did not answer shuiqingyan''s words, coldly opened his mouth: "worship hall, disturb again, kill no amnesty!" As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene stopped talking and quietly looked at the sound and shadow of shuiqingyan and murongzhi. Yunsheng tilts his head and looks at shuiqingyan. He seems to think that she used to wear red makeup and stand opposite him a long time ago. But now things are different "Worship heaven and earth!" With the official''s shouting, shuiqingyan can feel her body, pressed by an inexplicable pressure, which makes her not want to bend down. "Two worship high hall!" Shuiqingyan is totally unable to resist the external pressure. "Husband and wife worship each other!" With the third shout, everyone held his breath, and even Yunsheng couldn''t help looking out. Everyone knows that according to Chu Shizi''s arrogant nature, shuiqingyan will never be allowed to bear other men''s surnames. Just when shuiqingyan was forced to bend down by the strong pressure, a broken arrow shot at shuiqingyan. Murong Zhi and Yunsheng hand at the same time. Murong Zhi raises his hand and holds the sharp arrow. Yunsheng pulls shuiqingyan into his arms. Turning around, Yunsheng stands in front of shuiqingyan and looks out warily. With the arrow that attacked shuiqingyan, it was overwhelming, flying from outside the yard. All the people in the hospital screamed and ran, very flustered. The bodyguards in the courtyard immediately opened the defense mode, holding shields and protecting the ministers in the courtyard. The location of Xitang is special, and there is no arrow coming. Murong stopped to look in the direction of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan looks at murongzhi and smiles. The dagger in her hand has been put on Yunsheng''s neck with her back. "Don''t move, Emperor." The voice of shuiqingyan is indifferent and has a sense of determination. Yunsheng frowned: "this is revenge for kindness, miss four." Shuiqing''s face is now in a tight spirit, but on her lips she shows an extremely relaxed appearance: "when will the emperor be kind to her courtiers? In the valley of ten thousand people? Or in Nanman? " Cloud Sheng''s face flashed a cold idea, pursed lips, slowly way: "I just, protected you." "How rare is a courtesan girl?" Shuiqingyan''s sarcastic opening. At the end of the speech, she ignored Yunsheng, but looked at Murong Zhi, "get out of the way, otherwise, I will kill your biggest dependence, your most powerful ally." When shuiqingyan''s words fall, it''s time for all the arrows in the yard to fall. Therefore, the voice of shuiqingyan is very loud in the courtyard under the sudden silence. Attracted the cloud court officials in the hospital, immediately harshly scolded shuiqingyan for committing crimes. Yunsheng looked at Murong Zhi and said with a smile, "if you don''t want such a woman, I don''t think so." "No way." Murong Zhi spoke decisively. "What''s good about revenge?" Yunsheng looks at murongzhi, but he can''t see anything in his expression. Murong Zhi said with a smile: "I sacrificed everything for her. At this time, let her go, I am not reconciled. What''s more, if she is really a bad woman, why did emperor Dayun rescue her just now? " Yunsheng quietly looked at Murong Zhi: "I don''t know. If I want to help, I''ll do it." "Enough." Shuiqingyan face murongzhi and Yunsheng two enemies, nerve vigilance and concentration have played to the greatest extent. Her hand slightly forced, suddenly cloud Sheng''s neck out, spilled blood. Qingyan coldly looked at Murong Zhi: "now, push away, ten Zhang away, no one is allowed to get near, otherwise, I will not be merciful." Murongzhi looked at shuiqingyan''s cold face and kept smiling all morning. He slowly lowered his smile: "what''s the relationship between the death of emperor Dayun and my son?" This speech a, cloud Sheng''s facial expression is dark. "Seventeen want, only miss a person." Murong Zhi said, slowly stepped forward: "Miss, put down the dagger, seventeen will be lenient to those who try to hurt Miss outside." Shuiqingyan''s hand is heavy again. Suddenly, Yunsheng''s neck came out and blood gushed out: "Murong Zhi, he is your partner, so you left him?" Murongzhi stopped and looked at shuiqingyan quietly: "do you want to cause the contradiction between Shiqi and Emperor Dayun?" "Miss Ben just wanted to see your choice. It''s selfishness, it''s partnership. " Shuiqingyan quietly looks at Murong Zhi. Murong frowned: "elder martial brother didn''t come back. If he came back, it would not only be the arrow all over the sky. Seeing that her elder martial brother didn''t come back, the young lady began to find her own way out? " Shuiqingyan looks at murongzhi with high vigilance, but says to Yunsheng: "he doesn''t want to push away Shizhang and let her leave. The emperor gives her an idea." Yunsheng''s whole body''s aura, with a trace of water clear Yan don''t understand cold Sen. He spoke slowly: "the second elder of the Liu family is still in Beijing." This remark shocked shuiqingyan. The next second, the wrist moves, the dagger has reached Yunsheng''s hand. Yunsheng looked at the blood on the dagger and said to shuiqingyan: "I want to thank you very much. Thank you for not solving my problem. In the future, even if you are in front of me, I will never pull you Shuiqingyan looked at Yunsheng with a calm look: "the emperor should know that the minister''s daughter is the imperial concubine of the Chu Dynasty. You and I are standing in opposite angles. I don''t need any help from the emperor. When he was in the valley of ten thousand people, when he was in Nanman, the emperor had enough care for his courtiers. Today, the emperor should have known the relationship between the courtiers and the empero Chapter 468 The cloud Sheng seems to smile not to smile of the hook up a lip Cape: "four young ladies still can speak as before." Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng with a smile: "the emperor has lost Xiliang. If the emperor wants to get Xiliang back, the most direct way is to join hands with murongzhi. However, now Murong Zhi has lost the chance to talk with the emperor at the same level. Isn''t that what the emperor wants today? " "Ha ha ha!" Yunsheng laughs. He turns around and looks at murongzhi: "did you hear her words?" Murong Zhi''s instant son, slowly, became fierce and indifferent: "the emperor''s meaning is to take advantage of the fire and tear up the treaty signed before?" Yunsheng looked at Murong Zhi, did not explain, directly yelled: "come on!" His behavior has expressed his meaning. In an instant, the people in the hospital rushed to the happy hall. Bao Ningcheng and others also quickly protect Murong Zhi''s side. In Bao Ningcheng''s periphery, also encircled a group of big cloud''s soldiers. "The Lord of Xiliang, the only value of living is to let Xiliang people hate Chu Shizi forever. In this way, Chu Shizi would not quickly rectify Xiliang. " Yunsheng looked at murongzhi with a smile, "I didn''t do a single arrow, but I arranged the rain. I have almost wiped out all of your people except those who are left by me. " Murongzhi''s face became colder and colder. "It''s your only choice to let go." Yunsheng looks at Murong Zhi firmly and confidently. "Yunsheng." Shuiqingyan suddenly exits and shouts the name of Yunsheng. Yunsheng''s back trembled slightly. She always only called him "emperor". When did she call his name. At this moment, Yunsheng suddenly thought of his first meeting in the bamboo forest. At that time, she was in a coma, tugging at the corner of his coat, how attached she was. Murong Zhi takes advantage of the moment of Yunsheng''s flashing spirit to quickly make a breakthrough. Shuiqingyan also takes advantage of Yunsheng flash God, suddenly raised his hand, want to chop Yunsheng. Unexpectedly, Yunsheng''s self-protection consciousness is too strong. Suddenly turned around, he grabbed her wrist, silent peach blossom eyes, seriously looking at shuiqingyan: "you, for him, do it to me?" Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng''s expression and smiles: "the reason why my daughter is fighting against the emperor is that you want to use Murong Zhi to deal with chuchen. If the emperor doesn''t want to use Murong Zhi''s last life value to deal with Chu Chen, the minister''s daughter will not attack the emperor. " Yunsheng suddenly pulled into the distance with shuiqingyan. Slightly squinting, Yunsheng looks at the appearance of shuiqingyan red makeup, deep in the pupil, slowly condenses a trace of blurred color. The more he repressed that feeling, the more it tormented him day and night. Shuiqingyan is his poison! Yunsheng hoarse mouth: "if he lost, what would you do?" "Life and death go hand in hand." Shuiqingyan looks at Yunsheng seriously. "I will not!" Yunsheng suddenly overbearing mouth, "Yan''er, you should know, why I have not abundant palace." Shuiqingyan looked at the blurred color in Yunsheng''s eyes and slightly lowered his eyelashes: "emperor, my daughter has no interest in the emperor''s palace at all. Besides, you hurt my daughter''s wrist." After that, she could feel Yunsheng''s lips close to her. Shuiqingyan''s eyes coagulate a trace of anger, ready to raise his hand to fan Yunsheng. The moment she raised her hand, her nerves flashed, and she drew a silver needle along the way. When Yunsheng was confused, she did not hesitate to insert it into Yunsheng''s acupoint. When Yunsheng was hurt, he opened his eyes and instantly woke up. Shuiqingyan quickly pulled out the silver needle in his hand and aimed at Yunsheng''s temple: "people of Dayun, put down your weapons and let them leave. Otherwise, we''ll wait to collect your emperor''s corpse!" Shuiqingyan''s threat takes effect, and Murong Zhi leaves safely. However, she is held by Yunsheng''s wrist and stays. She did not expect that the third time she left Xitang in her wedding dress, Yunsheng, who was extremely angry, pulled her wrist and left. Once again live in the palace, shuiqingyan moment has a kind of weak feeling. Before, she had the power of thinking and could leave at any time, but now, it''s a problem to leave the heavily guarded Chengqian hall. "Get out of the way." The voice of yun''an, the king of Huai, sounded outside the gate of Chengqian hall. Shuiqingyan is sitting in a chair, looking through an ancient book of array. After hearing the sound of the door opening, she slowly says, "third brother-in-law, long time no see." As she spoke, her eyes did not leave the book for a moment. She has been living in the palace for more than half a night. To get out, we have to rely on intelligence and opportunity. Yun''an approached shuiqingyan, looking a little serious: "it''s best to describe you as Hongyan." "Oh?" Shuiqingyan tone is light, "if huaiwangdian has an idea, it''s better to say earlier, miss I also want to leave this ghost place as soon as possible." "Change your clothes and go out." Yun An spoke slowly. With this, shuiqingyan looks up at yun''an fiercely. Although she is smaller than yun''an. But there were not many people in the palace, and when they saw yun''an, most of them bent down and frowned, and did not dare to look directly at her. Maybe, with yun''an''s clothes, she could really go out, and it was not certain. "Murongzhi''s people are guarding the north gate. Liusi is in the capital. You must be safe when you get out of the palace. Be careful this time. " Yun An said, lost a bag of clothes, water clear Yan, "don''t thank this king." Shuiqingyan took the package and burst into laughter: "I knew that my third brother-in-law thought the same as me. I don''t want to stay in this place at all. " Yun An glanced at shuiqingyan. Since ancient times, she is the first woman who let the emperor sleep in the study and herself sleep in Chengqian hall. She even dislikes it! The moment shuiqingyan walked out of the Imperial City, a bright yellow figure slowly appeared on the Chongde gate. Yunsheng looks at shuiqingyan''s back in a hurry and frowns tightly, as if he is suppressing some emotion. Behind him, Huai Wang said quietly: "the emperor should understand that only when he has won the world can he be qualified to have beauty. Also, don''t forget what the emperor said when he was in huaiwangfu garden. " When Yunsheng heard the words, he said, "I want the mountains and rivers to come out of the palace. Shuiqingyan saw liusi. After seeing shuiqingyan, liusi didn''t say a word. He immediately led two horses, one by one, and took shuiqingyan to the direction of Longcheng. Out of the gate, they turned north. Shuiqingyan looked at liusi and said, "shiziye didn''t come." Although shuiqingyan''s speaking speed is gentle, liusi still hears the loneliness in shuiqingyan''s tone. When dirty four way: "master also came, just where, flow four don''t know." Shuiqingyan smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright: "really?" Liu Si nodded. Immediately, shuiqingyan''s figure suddenly became lively. Is smiling, in the water clear Yan''s pupil, suddenly emerged innumerable human figures. Shuiqingyan looked at those figures blocking their way and immediately reined in the reins. Liusi also reined in the reins and drew out the sword on his back. Shuiqingyan saw a red shadow in the crowd. See, water clear Yan''s eyebrows flashed a careful killing intention. Murong Zhi, this haunting guy, is it true that she can be peaceful only when she is dead! But this time, she can''t kill murongzhi. Because she has only one person, and behind murongzhi, there are thousands of people. On the contrary, this time, I''m afraid she will fall into Murong Zhi''s hands again! Chapter 469 "Are you going to come by yourself, miss, or do you want seventeen to pick you up?" Murong Zhi''s voice, with a trace of water, fresh and strange taste. Shuiqingyan holds the reins of the hand slightly tight. Her eyes looked at Murong Zhi, but she opened her mouth and asked Liu Si beside her: "estimate the time when your master will come." Liu Si didn''t dare to answer, but said, "the fourth lady will go first, and Liu Si will stop." Shuiqingyan lost a smile: "liusi, you talk with your heart. Do you think Miss Ben can leave?" Liu Si pursed her lips tightly. Shuiqingyan took out the whip in his waist and said with a smile: "well, let you go first. You certainly don''t want to go first. Let''s fight for your life today. The worst result is to lose one life. " Murongzhi looks at shuiqingyan and takes out the whip. His eyes under the mask squint. Shuiqingyan looks at murongzhi 200 meters away with a little bit of habitual radian on her lips. "Murongzhi, the palace of Yunsheng can''t trap Miss Bennet. You think you can trap Miss Bennet, just a thousand people!" There is a strong wind blowing, set off murongzhi flaming red clothes. He looked at shuiqingyan''s decidedly indifferent eyes, looked at her breath of thousands of meters away, and suddenly a desolate smile came to his lips. This desolate taste, instantly rendering the sky. He opened his mouth slowly. His tone seemed to be bitter and sour. There was also an inexplicable complaint: "Miss, why do you always have to force 17 pairs of miss to do it?" As soon as he spoke, thousands of people behind him raised their swords. The cold light of the blade was extremely dazzling. Although Shuiqing''s face and lips are smiling, there is a sense of prudence in her eyes. She held the reins, clamped the horse''s belly, held the whip in her hand, and urged the horse forward. Liu Si followed her closely. In the face of the siege of thousands of people in front of them, although they were cautious, they didn''t shrink back. With shuiqingyan and liusi moving, thousands of people holding long swords also ran towards shuiqingyan and liusi. When the two sides touch each other, the whip thunders, the cold sword flashes, and liusi shows its power. No one is near. The whip in shuiqingyan''s hand crossed the wind, leaving bloodstains on the enemy. However, because of her weak internal force, she has some difficulty in fighting against the group of people who are pressed step by step with deep internal force. What makes her more helpless is that the tactics of these people are organized and divided into two groups, separating her from liusi. When liusi reacts, he tries his best to get close to shuiqingyan, but there are many people who surround him. Someone cut off his horse''s leg and forced him off the horse. Some people forced shuiqingyan down from the horse. Down the horse, shuiqingyan and liusi are more difficult. Murong Zhi''s eyes are confused and confused. He looks at shuiqingyan, at her struggling in the crowd, at the bloodstain on her face, and at the cuts on her body. He would rather insist on gritting his teeth than ask him for mercy. At this moment, his heart, slightly twitching. She once laughed at him and called him seventeen. But everything is a bubble. Miss, she is the one who gives her warmth. What made them who they are? Suddenly his pupils became sharp. It''s elder martial brother. It''s the one he always wants to surpass. This woman, obviously smile to him first, why, her heart will be taken by elder martial brother! Suddenly, behind his hands, like an arrow, he shot out, straight at shuiqingyan. Liu Si saw this, his eyes were red: "miss four!" Because of this moment''s distraction, liusi''s only left arm was cut by a sword, his arm was weak, and his leg was also cut by a knife. Suddenly, a hundred swords came at him. "Ah Liu Si suddenly roared, endured the pain of the wound, turned his wrist, and put all the people close to him down with the sharp sword light in his hand. Suddenly, no one dares to approach him within three Zhang. He was powerless, holding the sword with one hand, leaning on his body and not letting his body fall down. Around him, 100 people died. The bloodstain on his body can''t tell whether it''s his own or someone else''s. He looked up slightly, looking at the water behind the crowd. Shuiqingyan looked at Murong Zhi and held out her magic hand to him, biting her teeth. The dagger in her sleeve moved and wiped it to her own neck. She could feel Murong''s cold breath. If this time really fell into Murong Zhi''s hand, she is afraid, have no Yan to see Chu Chen again. Thinking of this, she held the wrist of the dagger and stabbed her neck harder. She can''t kill murongzhi now, but she can kill herself! Not to keep the so-called chastity, but to keep the pure love in the heart. Her love to Chu Chen, body, will never give others! "If Miss Liu dies, not only Liu Si, but also the two elders of the Liu family. I Murong Zhi swear that they will never be able to survive or die!" Murongzhi''s voice is as low as the devil''s voice from hell. The water pure Yan arrived the hand before the neck fiercely. It is also this meal, Murong Zhi got the opportunity, a grasp of her wrist, hand a clever use, shuiqingyan hand dagger suddenly fell to the ground. Murong Zhi holds shuiqingyan''s wrist and pulls shuiqingyan in front of him. His eyes are serious and complicated: "Miss, I''d rather die than go back to seventeen!" "Miss Ben has never been with you before, so why talk about the word" back " Shuiqingyan tone with irony, "how, Yunsheng is willing to let you go!" Murong Zhi holds shuiqingyan''s hand slowly tightens. He doesn''t mention Yunsheng, but opens his mouth to say chuchen: "if you really underestimate elder martial brother, Xiliang has been taken by him. All the royal nobles and officials of Xiliang king are killed by him. Without Xiliang''s humerus, Xiliang will no longer be able to resist." Don''t you also destroy the humerus of northern desert! " At this moment, shuiqingyan looks at murongzhi, with a hint of banter in his eyes. "You want to use Xiliang to cause the struggle between Yunsheng and chuchen. Unexpectedly, stealing chicken will not corrode the rice. You lost Xiliang, qianshuige and Linglong Pavilion, and now you are betrayed by Yunsheng." Shuiqingyan said, lips smile, suddenly enlarged: "with blame to describe you, it is too good." Murong Zhi grabs shuiqingyan''s chin fiercely, and his strength is extremely fierce. There was a sharp light in his eyes: "say it again!" Shuiqingyan smile, looking at Murong Zhi, endure the pain of chin and wrist, slowly opening: "I said, you have the end now, is to blame!" Murongzhi''s clothes, with a trace of anger, fluttered slowly. Suddenly, his lips, overflow a smile, this smile with a trace of irony, and unwilling: "Seventeen has not lost!" Water clear face smell speech, facial expression a change. Sure enough, Murong Zhi said: "in the hands of seventeen, there is a young lady." It''s not winter yet, but shuiqingyan feels cold at this time. Shuiqingyan doesn''t know what happened to liusi. She doesn''t know where Murong is going to take her. She leans on the carriage and closes her eyes. Her tight cheeks showed her mood at the moment He buried all the people in the city alive. Just because he wanted to marry a young lady, he slaughtered all the people in the capital of Xiliang. Is that really what the young lady wants? " Murong Zhi said as he filled himself a cup of tea. Water clear Yan smell speech, slowly opened eyes. Her eyes, black and white, deep in the eye, a little more quiet: "this is the war between the country and the world, either you die or I die!" But the people in the city are innocent! " Murong Zhi tilted his head and looked at shuiqingyan, with a faint smell of warm sun in his eyes. Shuiqing''s lips sparked a sneer and looked at Murong Zhi: "if you attack the capital today, you will go north tomorrow, and the people you attack may stab you in the back at any time when they go north, what will you do! Good food and good drink, please don''t They stab you in the back! Is it possible? " Slaughtering the city, seventeen will never do it Murongzhi suddenly raised his voice. Shuiqing Yan sneered: "Miss Ben is her fiancee of chuchen. You join hands with Yunsheng and Dongfang Qinyu to kill him. You want to force Miss ben to separate from him. He doesn''t kill the city. Does he kill himself?" The air in the carriage was obviously stagnant. Murongzhi looked at shuiqingyan and suddenly laughed: "no matter when, Miss always speaks for elder martial brother." That''s the truth Shuiqingyan said calmly, "today''s situation is forced by you. If Yunsheng didn''t want to let us leave the power center, if you three didn''t join hands, if I wasn''t in prison now, how could he become a devil and a madman! " As the master of Xiliang, if you can bet the lives of all the people in Xiliang, you should have the awareness that you may lose miserably. If you want to investigate the responsibility of the massacre of the capital of Xiliang, you, the leader of Xiliang who is not in the capital of Xiliang, are absolutely the first one to be investigated! " Shuiqingyan''s tone is serious. Murong Zhi gave a cold smile, and the warm sun in his eyes slowly disappeared. He stared at shuiqingyan: "why is seventeen not in the capital of Xiliang Shuiqingyan didn''t hesitate to go back: "I don''t know! Murongzhi, don''t take Miss Ben as an excuse to lose! Then miss Ben will only look down on you more and more! " Lose? " Murong Zhi''s tone is extremely cold Yes Shuiqingyan looked at murongzhi seriously, "you lose, you lose on greed! You want the world, the result, force Chu Chen first then take Xi Liang to open a knife. You know that the heart of this young lady is in Chu Chen, but you still cling to this young lady. At the end of the day, if you lose the world and you don''t get miss Ben, it''s nothing! " After Shuiqing Yan''s words, his body was suddenly pulled by Murong Zhiyi and reached Murong Zhizhi''s arms. Murong Zhi imprisons shuiqingyan''s hands, raises his free hand, and slowly rubs shuiqingyan''s chin, with a trace of irony in his eyes: "who said that seventeen is water from a bamboo basket!" Chapter 470 Shuiqingyan tenses her face and stares at murongzhi. Murongzhi turned over and pressed shuiqingyan under his body: "although it''s still a while before the young lady and hairpin, in the northern desert, the day when women see red is the time when they can have sex. The young lady''s body has been seriously injured, so she will be light Water clear Yan smell speech, the whole person froze body. At the same time, the color of her face suddenly faded. Murong Zhi bowed his head, holding the lips of shuiqingyan, like a taste, and then a gentle taste. Shuiqingyan hopelessly closed his eyes, tears from the corner of his eyes across. For shuiqingyan, Murong Zhi seems to ignore the breath of death. Raise your hand and untie shuiqingyan''s belt. The tears of shuiqingyan''s eyes, can''t help but more and more. Murong Zhi''s lips, only her lips left, slowly moved down. Shuiqingyan said in despair: "Murong Zhi, you can''t fight Chu Chen, so you come to bully his fiancee. You''re just. Outside came Bao Ningcheng''s voice: "young master." Murong''s action stopped. When he got up, Murong Zhi took a look at the pale shuiqingyan: "what is it?" "Better than pigs and dogs!" Shuiqingyan coldly opens her mouth, and then raises her hand to tidy her collar. Murong Zhi''s eyes are silent for a moment. He stares at the wet tear stains on shuiqingyan''s eyelashes. Half a sound, he reaches out his hand and wants to wipe off the tear stains on shuiqingyan''s eyes. Shuiqingyan raised his hand fiercely and opened Murong Zhi''s hand. His eyes were full of hatred and indifference. Murong Zhi''s heart, slightly a draw. "Young master." Outside the carriage, Bao Ningcheng''s voice rang out again. Murong pursed his lips, turned around and opened the car curtain. After murongzhi left, shuiqingyan immediately got up and arranged her clothes. When Murong Zhi came back, he saw Shuiqing Yan looking at him coldly. Murong stops sipping his lips, goes forward to hold water and clear his face, and gets off the bus. Unexpectedly, shuiqingyan suddenly picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it at Murong Zhi: "roll away, stay away from Miss Ben!" Murong did not dodge, was smashed on his mask, instant, teacup broken. Murong Zhi quietly looked at shuiqingyan: "Miss, I''ll take you out of the car." "No need." Shuiqingyan''s mouth is full of words. The momentum of Murong''s whole body slowly became sluggish. "Get out of the way. I''ll get out of the car myself." The water is clear and the face is cold. Murong Zhi''s throat moved. Half a sound, he said: "if seventeen is determined, want to miss the body, Miss think, miss can escape?" Water clear face, face a white. She raised her eyes to Murong Zhi: "even if I can''t avoid it, I won''t let you kill me." Murong Zhi heard the speech and suddenly laughed: "yes, this is miss. When you have the power of thinking, you don''t recognize your destiny. When you don''t have the power of thinking, you won''t easily accept your fate. This is miss Murong Zhi took the lead to get out of the carriage, and then shuiqingyan followed and got out of the carriage himself. Bao Ningcheng, waiting outside the carriage, saw Shuiqing''s tears on his eyelashes at first sight. At the moment, I felt guilty and moved my eyes. Shuiqingyan takes a look at Bao Ningcheng. Then he glanced around. By this time, it was dark. Shuiqingyan can only vaguely see a road in front of her, and there are mountains in the distance. In front of the scene, there is a kind of familiar feeling, but shuiqingyan can''t remember when he came "Miss, can you remember where it is?" Murong Zhi''s voice, not for any reason, even brought a trace of ease and smile. Shuiqing Yanxin is not Murong Zhi''s problem, she can vaguely feel some obscure breath in the dark. She knew that those people in the dark were murongzhi people. Thinking of this, she looked at Bao Ningcheng again. Bao Ningcheng felt shuiqingyan looking at him, and immediately pursed his lips and lowered his eyebrows. Water clear Yan suddenly smile: "big brother Bao, long time no see." Murong Zhi suddenly stands in front of shuiqingyan and cuts off shuiqingyan''s look at Bao Ningcheng. Then, as if he didn''t know anything, he looked at shuiqingyan with a relaxed smile: "Miss, this is where we separate. After stealing gold from the eighteen stockaded villages, it''s a place to separate. " Water clear Yan smell speech immediately remembered. She turned her head abruptly and looked at a hill in the distance. She remembers that she was bitten by Chu Chen on that hillside. At the moment, shuiqingyan couldn''t help laughing. Murong saw shuiqingyan and saw the direction of duanpianshan. He thought shuiqingyan was thinking of the time when they used to get along with each other. He felt a trace of warmth in his heart, and his whole body became warm. Suddenly, Murong Zhi came forward and picked up shuiqingyan, then on tiptoe, flew to duanpianshan. Shuiqingyan feel Murong stop on the body that kind of dangerous breath become plain, hanging heart slightly put down. Murongzhi took her to the entrance of the cave where the gold came out of duanpian mountain. "Miss, do you remember this cave?" Murong Zhi looks at shuiqingyan with a smile. "I remember." Shuiqingyan said, turning to look at the surrounding scenery, "at that time, it was spring, now, it has entered November." She remembers. That time, she put the dagger on Chu Chen''s neck and forced Chu Chen to leave. She still remembers that he said at that time, "you are always smart. Don''t you understand why I have saved you so many times?" If you want to. Thinking of this, shuiqingyan''s lips unconsciously evoke a smile. Chuchen, chuchen "miss is thinking seventeen, or elder martial brother?" Murongzhi''s voice floated to shuiqingyan''s ears. The smile of shuiqingyan suddenly froze. Murong Zhi saw this, and a smile of self mockery came to his lips. He raised his hand abruptly and put three cartilaginous pills into shuiqingyan''s lips. When shuiqingyan reacts, cartilaginous pill has melted in the mouth. When the water clear Yan raise eyes, glaring Murong Zhi: "three cartilage pills, what do you want to do!" Murong Zhi smiles with innocence and ease. He took shuiqingyan''s hand: "although miss''s weapon has been taken by Shiqi, she has great ability. Only when she completely loses her attack power, can she resist Shiqi." The water is clear and the face is stiff. He still wants to touch her! Coldly glanced at Murong Zhi, shuiqingyan did not speak Miss, if you miss elder martial brother again, you will be responsible for the consequences! " Murongzhi said with a smile, and then led shuiqingyan to the cave. Into the cave, Murong Zhi slowly way: "Miss still remember here?" In shuiqingyan''s mind, she suddenly remembers the scene. At that time, she smiles and touches the mask on Shiqi''s face, and Shiqi pinches her nose. At that time, she was laughing. Murong Zhi raised his hand and pinched shuiqingyan''s nose. Shuiqingyan suddenly stepped back. Murong Zhi seems to have no idea. His eyes are full of the warm sun in March, like back to the beginning. He took shuiqingyan''s hand and put it on his mask: "Miss, do you remember what we said in the cave. About this mask on seventeen faces. " Shuiqingyan suddenly thought of their last topic in the cave at that time. Murong Zhi takes shuiqingyan''s hand and takes off his mask. He looked at shuiqingyan seriously: "the mask on the mother''s face was taken down by her father. Do you know what that means? " Water clear Yan smell speech, in the brain, suddenly jumped out Chu Chen once said of words The mask of Chiba fairy is only taken off in front of the Chinese. Don''t tell me you don''t know. " Shuiqingyan raised her eyes and looked at seventeen. She really didn''t know the meaning of the mask. There was no information about the mask in her memory. If what Chu Chen said is true, does it mean that at that time, for her, Murong Zhi felt the breath of shuiqingyan''s whole body in the dark, and his heart warmed slightly. Shuiqingyan felt seventeen. Looking at her eyes, she slowly released her fingers. All of a sudden, the mask slipped from her fingertips and fell into the empty and silent cave. The sound was especially crisp. Then she said calmly, "Miss Ben, it was intentional." Murong stop the breath of the whole body, slightly sluggish. Shuiqingyan can feel that in the dark, Murong Zhi''s eyes become dark. Even though seventeen had a little thought of her, his hurt to her was far more than his friendship. She won''t forgive, never! Shuiqingyan still looked at Murong: "why deceive yourself? You and I can''t go back. I am not Chiba fairy, and you are not the emperor of Xiliang. I am shuiqingyan, Chu Chen''s fiancee. You are murongzhi, the master of Xiliang. You hurt me many times for your purpose, regardless of my feelings. Between us, it''s impossible. " Shuiqingyan knows that this may irritate Murong Zhi, but shuiqingyan still chooses. She can''t stop being vain with Murong. Give Murong more sincere smile, she can''t do it. Her smile, her tears, her everything, will give her heart that person. Murong Zhi grabs shuiqingyan''s collar and drags Qingyan to him. Their faces are only a centimeter apart. Shuiqingyan could clearly feel Murong''s breath with anger: "at the beginning, seventeen pairs of young ladies had a heart. Don''t you understand! Why can''t miss speak without her elder martial brother''s name every time? " Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, since you think of him that way, I will tell you that elder martial brother''s army has come out of Xiliang and hit Baiyang pass. In the past five years, he kept a low profile, and the 300000 troops he raised have all gathered in Longcheng, and they have begun to move southward from Longcheng! " Murong Zhi''s voice was furious As Miss said, seventeen wants the world and miss. However, seventeen overestimates Yunsheng''s dedication to miss and underestimates miss''s position in elder martial brother''s heart. Seventeen completely lost! Lost Xiliang, lost miss, everything, lost clean Murong Zhi''s eyes became sharp. Water clear Yan smell speech, slightly Lengzheng. Chu Chen, really turned the situation around! Chapter 471 Murong Zhi suddenly gave a cold smile: "Miss, don''t you want to know why 17 can appear outside the city to encircle miss! Now I''m going to help you. That''s because Yunsheng dug a hole and waited for his elder martial brother to fall into the trap! As long as elder martial brother dares to come to the capital, Yunsheng will never let him leave alive! " Shuiqingyan''s pupil shrinks. Looking at Murong Zhi''s face, she suddenly understands a fragment that she has ignored. For example, why can Murong stop her under the nose of Yunsheng! In addition, even though huaiwang is Yunsheng''s right arm, how can huaiwang release Yunsheng without Yunsheng''s permission! Originally, Yunsheng became the person of layout. And she''s the bait. It''s Chu Chen. Shuiqingyan''s face suddenly turned white. She looked at Murong Zhi and murmured, "chuchen, when did you get to Baiyang pass?" Murongzhi looked at shuiqingyan''s face, and the anger in his eyes suddenly turned into endless bitterness. He slowly loosened the collar of shuiqingyan. He knew that no matter what he did, shuiqingyan would never look at him again. Even if let her know, he once to her, have so a sincerity, but, she still don''t want to see him. This is shuiqingyan. This is shuiqingyan he wants to get, but he will never get. Is clearly standing in front of him, but he can not reach the water clear face. Slowly, the bitterness in his eyes, stained with a layer of acid, he slowly said: "the day of worship." Shuiqingyan didn''t notice the change of Murong Zhi''s expression. After hearing Murong Zhi''s words, she staggered back. It took ten days at the earliest for baiyangguan''s urgent news to reach the capital. So Chu Chen came to the capital ten days ago. Now, can''t stop him from throwing the net! Murongzhi looked at shuiqingyan, anxious for a moment, pale for a moment, and a light of despair broke out in his eyes: "now, miss, I don''t want to pity seventeen and give seventeen a little care." His tone is declarative. Water clear Yan smell speech, breathing suddenly a stagnant, she slowly look to admire Rong Zhi. In the dark, Murong Zhi''s instant son is so helpless and pitiful. Murong Zhi suddenly hugged shuiqingyan in his arms. His voice was a little deep and hoarse: "Miss, elder martial brother will be in the capital tonight. It won''t be long before Miss can see elder martial brother. But before the elder martial brother arrived, miss, it was seventeen. " His tone was irresistible. Shuiqingyan wants to raise her hand and push Murong away, but she finds that her strength begins to dissipate slowly. The effect of cartilaginous pill has broken out. Murong Zhi feels shuiqingyan''s weak body and hugs shuiqingyan''s hand more tightly. He picked up shuiqingyan and walked out of the cave. This time, he walked very slowly. All the way, I didn''t speak. Shuiqingyan saw Murong Zhi''s whole body calmed down. Also slowly calm the mood. When he stopped again, the bell rang in his ear. Water clear Yan immediately lift eyes toward the direction of the bell to see in the past. Qingfeng Village, this is Qingfeng Village. Murongzhi, why did you bring her to Qingfeng stronghold! "Young master." Someone came up and saluted Murong, "the wedding hall has been arranged." Water clear Yan immediately looked to Murong Zhi. Murong Zhi smile, lip smile gentle, this moment, Shuiqing Yan as if to see the first encounter of seventeen, respectful, gentle. Murong Zhi spoke slowly: "Miss, our hall is not finished yet." Water clear Yan facial expression a black: "Murong Zhi, you this is to seek death!" Murong Zhi suddenly smiles and firmly locks shuiqingyan''s face. His eyes are filled with the warm sun in March. His unusual tenderness and peace almost melt shuiqingyan. He spoke slowly: "today, I have no plan to leave Qingfeng Village alive." Shuiqingyan''s pupils shrink and his eyes suddenly open. "You''re quite conscious!" Suddenly, Chu Chen''s voice rings out in this piece of heaven and earth. Water clear Yan''s heart, suddenly missed a beat. The voice came from behind murongzhi. She wants to jump down from murongzhi and run to the man''s arms. But she couldn''t lift a little bit of strength. Murong Zhi slightly side head, he saw just fell the pace of Chu Chen. Chu Chen is still that body black clothes. He was full of wind and rain. With his arrival, the whole Qingfeng Village people can''t help holding their breath. His powerful aura, the whole body of the intention to kill, there is no reservation. His clothes, in the night wind, slightly floating. Murong Zhi smile, lips warm, eyes warm: "elder martial brother, Xi Tang just set up, seventeen go in and wait for you." Murong Zhi said, turned around and walked towards Qingfeng Village. Shuiqingyan wants to open her mouth to call chuchen''s name, but she opens her mouth, but can''t make any sound. Her eyes were moist when she knew he was coming. Chu Chen''s face is very tight. He drew the soft sword from his waist. Suddenly, in Qingfeng Village, there are countless people in the light and in the dark. They swarmed to Chu Chen with fierce murderous spirit. "Elder martial brother took the headquarters of Linglong Pavilion and insulted Linglong Pavilion. Today, let the members of Linglong Pavilion gather from all over the world to learn the skills of the legitimate disciples of crazy old monster." Murong Zhi spoke with a warm smile on his lips. "After here, there are still people waiting for him in qianshuige." "Seventeen, it''s an hour for elder martial brother. If elder martial brother can''t catch up with you in one hour, then elder martial brother, if you see Miss in the future, please call her brother-in-law." Murong stop words finish, the sword light in Chu Chen hand suddenly illuminated this sky. Murong stopped suddenly, and then went on. He opened his mouth to shuiqingyan and said, "all the skills of Shiqi are taught by elder martial brother. Including how to manage Linglong Pavilion, Qianshui Pavilion and eighteen villages! " Water clear Yan smell speech, cold spit out four words: "ungrateful!" Murong Zhi smile: "miss will never understand, master accept you is not willing, elder martial brother teach you, never give face this kind of feeling." Water clear face pursed lips, do not want words. Her heart, all in the chopping sound behind her. Why, he is the only one around Chu Chen! Murong Zhi seemed to know shuiqingyan''s mind and said slowly: "his people have been retained by Yunsheng. Tonight, there are only seventeen and elder martial brothers in Qingfeng Village. " After a pause, Murong Zhi said, "by the way, I''ll tell you something funny. Elder martial brother hasn''t closed his eyes for about five days. In other words, if elder martial brother is negligent, he may stay in Qingfeng Village forever. " Water clear Yan smell speech, the heart stopped beating instantly. At the moment when Murong stops turning, shuiqingyan tries to wipe his head and looks in the direction of chuchen. Distance, shadow block. But she saw him. He is like a blooming ink lotus, becoming the only one in her eyes. In a flash, she turned into the gate and could no longer see him. Can not see his moment, shuiqingyan feel her heart, suddenly gushed out a sour feeling. He''s fighting hard. He''s dealing with the killers of Linglong Pavilion. And there''s nothing she can do. At this moment, her heart is in pain. At this moment, she is hating that she has become his drag and the originator of everything. She raised her eyes and glared at murongzhi, just opposite murongzhi''s instant son. Although he came into contact with shuiqingyan''s hateful eyes, Murong Zhi was still smiling and smiling warmly. He looked at shuiqingyan seriously, as if to engrave shuiqingyan in his eyes. Shuiqingyan closed her eyes, unwilling to stop looking at Murong. She was carried to a room where a maid bathed her, and then put on a happy robe for her. Her strength was limited, and her legs softened after a few steps, so she could only be manipulated. After everything was cleared up, he was carried away by Murong Zhi. Murongzhi is the same red dress he used to wear. Without the mask on his face, he looks more handsome. With a smile on his face, suddenly, the whole body is full of warmth, which makes people unable to open their eyes. Xitang is very beautiful. Murong Zhi brings shuiqingyan to Xitang. There is only Bao Ningcheng in it It''s very nice to have general Bao as a witness. " Murong just smiles and puts shuiqingyan on the top of Xitang. Shuiqingyan did not cover her head. She saw that there were two holy places on the throne. The name on the throne is murongzhi''s mother and father. Forced by Murong Zhi, she was forced to worship heaven and earth with Murong Zhi. Murong Zhi, holding shuiqingyan in his arms, enters the room that has already been prepared. Room, like candlelight Fengtai, red brocade Xiwu, as many. Murong Zhi put her beside the bed, and then went to get the Acacia wine Miss Murong Zhi handed the wine cup to shuiqingyan, "drink it." Shuiqingyan coldly looked at Murong to stop. Murong Zhi smiles and sits beside shuiqingyan. He holds shuiqingyan''s hand in one hand and forces her to take the wine cup in the other hand. Then he forces shuiqingyan to drink Jiaobei. After drinking Jiaobei, the smile on Murong Zhi''s face was deeper. He sat down beside shuiqingyan, tilted his head and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "Miss, guess where the elder martial brother has hit now?" The lips of shuiqingyan are tightly pursed. Murong Zhi saw shuiqingyan ignore her, raised his hand to hold shuiqingyan, sat on the bed. Then he held shuiqingyan in his arms, picked up shuiqingyan''s slender hand, and said with a smile in shuiqingyan''s ear: "Miss''s hand is as beautiful as mother''s hand." Shuiqingyan exerted the greatest strength and pulled out his hand from Murong Zhi''s. Murong Zhirong grabbed the hand shuiqingyan wanted to take away and held it tightly in his hand: "when I was very young, I was afraid of ants. Mother is with that pair of beautiful hands, will be afraid of ants, to die Shuiqingyan has no words, her heart is all on the person outside Even an ant dare not crush death, slowly metamorphosis, and then began to kill. Can you understand this process? " Murong Zhi said, sniffing the fragrance of the water on Qingyan''s hair, "jasmine, the fragrance of jasmine used by miss." Murongzhi, why is that so? " The water is clear and the face is calm. Chapter 472 "Seventeen is the treasure in the hands of the mother, the imperial concubine and the father. The status of the prince and his brother is not as good as seventeen." Murong Zhi said slowly, "Seventeen thought that in this life seventeen would live happily under the protection of his mother''s concubine and father''s emperor. But at the age of five, seventeen lost everything. " "The mother and the imperial concubine became a disaster for the country and the people, and the father died suddenly. Seventeen not only became an orphan, but also was chased and killed by the emperor''s grandmother." Murong Zhi said with a deeper smile, "Seventeen has become an outlaw. What supports seventeen to survive is revenge." "Five years old, seventeen, in order to survive, to steal, to rob, to cheat, everything." Murong Zhi said, eyes a little confused, "Seventeen also want to avoid the pursuit of those people. Countless days and nights, I dare not close my eyes. I''d rather climb into someone''s pigsty and sleep with the pig than sleep alone. " Shuiqingyan heard here, slowly opened his eyes. "At that time, all the forces in the river and lake in the hands of the concubine were looking for seventeen. However, no one believes that the prince, who was once superior, ate and slept with the pig in order to survive. " Murong Zhi said, gently smile, as if, they all feel funny. "Seventeen fled to Dayun. Seventeen thought it was safe, so seventeen went to find her acquaintances according to the news she had left seventeen." Seventeen said, the voice suddenly stopped. At half a sound, he said slowly: "my mother once said that people in the river and lake are different from the aristocratic families. People in the river and lake attach great importance to love and righteousness. They don''t know their family status, but only their character and friendship. Unexpectedly, people are the same, people can not avoid the cold tea. She was the one she trusted most, who revealed her identity to the emperor''s grandmother. " "That day, if I didn''t meet my master, if I didn''t pull the corner of my master''s clothes, today''s seventeen would be a wisp of dead soul." Murong Zhi said, looking down at shuiqingyan: "so, seventeen and miss, never easily believe people." Shuiqingyan can realize how desperate it is to be betrayed by a trusted person. She raised her eyes and looked at seventeen: "you have never believed your elder martial brother and master." "Oh." Murong Zhi sneered: "master has only one disciple, that is elder martial brother. As for seventeen, he never saw it in the eye. As for the elder martial brother, the elder martial brother''s teaching is just the lack of a companion to fight with him. " After a pause, Murong Zhi said, "miss is the first one who gives absolute warmth to seventeen." "It''s just that I don''t have a good grasp of Miss, and miss miss miss." Murong Zhi''s tone mixed with a sense of inexplicable taste. Water clear face smell speech, dropped eyelash. "Miss, if seventeen had a little early insight, would miss consider seventeen?" Murong Zhi said, pulled over shuiqingyan''s body, seriously looking at shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan looks at Murong Zhi''s earnest and expectant instant son. He opens his mouth slightly and is about to say "No." suddenly, a voice from Gujing comes out of the door: "no!" Chu Chen''s tone is resolute and unquestionable. The next second, the door was kicked open. Water clear Yan hears this voice, turn round abruptly, sat straight body, look toward the door. A pair of black jade button boots step into, the next second, the figure like black jade, appeared in the pupil of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan''s heart suddenly stopped beating. The capital of heaven and man, even if infected with the smell of blood, is still so difficult to move people''s eyes. Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen, dozens of days of missing plus this period of time by the grievance, suddenly gushed out of the heart. She moved the body, want to get out of bed, to Chu Chen''s side, the body but is hugged by Murong. Murong Zhi hugged shuiqingyan, with a smile on his lips: "elder martial brother, I''ve tasted the taste of sister-in-law for you first. If you can get the eyes of elder martial brother, the taste is really different from that of other women. " Chu Chen''s murderous air, inexplicably formed a cold wind, which blew the red brocade yarn in the room, adding a hint of tension to the whole room. He knew that Murong Zhi didn''t move the water to clear his face, but listening to Murong Zhi say so, his heart, can''t help but want to kill. Chu Chen''s unshakable instant son didn''t look at the clear face of the water, but at Murong Zhi, with a low and hoarse voice: "first, you are not qualified to be my son''s companion! Second, since you know that she is a sister-in-law, you should know that you can''t touch even the corner of her dress! " Murong Zhi held shuiqingyan''s hand tightly, and his lip angle led him to smile sarcastically: "when the young lady was the second prince''s concubine, the elder martial brother could get it. Now she is the sister-in-law, so could the younger martial brother. Everything is well taught by elder martial brother. Now, step back and go out, or you will be responsible for the consequences. " The sword in Chu Chen''s hand is dripping blood: "you are dreaming!" Murong Zhi suddenly smiles, raises his hand to pull the rope on the bed curtain, and the bed suddenly falls into a hole. Shuiqingyan and Murong Zhi fall into the hole. Chu Chen stepped forward in a hurry. However, the moment the bed closed the mechanism, countless short crossbows flew out from under the bed, which blocked Chu Chen''s way. When Chu Chen dodges the crossbow, the room has no other color except the dazzling red. In the tunnel, Murong Zhi holds shuiqingyan and steps out of the tunnel quickly. Out of the secret, Murong Zhi holding her, appeared in a room. "This is the tower, the tallest building in Qingfeng Village. The construction of this tower was given by elder martial brother." Murong''s lips always smile. Shuiqingyan while listening, while quickly observing the surrounding situation, analysis of the road she may leave. Murong stops out of the door of the room, arrives at the stairway, and then goes up the stairs After the elder martial brother agreed to the architectural drawings of the tower, he secretly built several secret roads. " Murong Zhi said, a smile, "now just put in use." Do you think you can stop Chu Chen with just a few organs like this? " There is a trace of irony in shuiqingyan''s tone I can''t stop him, but I can only hold him back. " Murongzhi said, and ran up to the top of the tower, "elder martial brother, it''s impossible for him to break through the ambush set by seventeen in such a short time. There must be someone to help. I''m afraid there are few people in the world except Shifu who can stop those people and let the elder martial brother get away. " At the end of Murong''s speech, he had reached the top of the tower. He looked far away at the gate of Qingfeng Village. When he saw the man in the cassock, Murong Zhi said with a smile: "it turned out to be master Tianxiang. I didn''t expect that master Tianxiang was the man of elder martial brother." At the end of the speech, he slightly raised his eyebrows: "well, if it''s not my master, I''ll feel better in my heart. Moreover, since master Tianxiang is willing to help elder martial brother, he must be one of elder martial brother''s people. In this way, the elder martial brother exposed another helper. " At the end of Murong''s speech, shuiqingyan heard a familiar voice Amitabha, monks are compassionate. Benefactor, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. " Shuiqingyan looks in the direction of the sound. At this point, you can see the situation of Qingfeng Village at a glance. Including the master Tianxiang who is resisting people in the distance, she can also see it. Murong Zhi put shuiqingyan down, then looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "Miss, do you want to see fireworks?" Shuiqingyan intuition is not good, now decisive mouth: "don''t want to!" Shuiqingyan smile, looking at Murong Zhi, lip light smile: "Seventeen think, please Miss reluctantly, accompany seventeen good a fireworks show." Shuiqingyan''s unconscious heart shrunk: "I don''t want to see it!" As soon as her voice fell, Murong Zhi yanked a rope at the corner of the tower. Suddenly, a small range of crackling explosion came, Shuiqing Yanqiang supporting soft legs, looking into the distance. There are many places where the explosion happened, but they are all far apart. However, wherever there was an explosion, a fire broke out. Water clear Yan pupil a shrink: "phosphorous fire!" Amitabha, benefactor Murong, are you going to burn all the people in Qingfeng stronghold to death in the sea of fire? " Master Tianxiang''s voice is full of internal power, rippling in the air like ripples. Suddenly, in the Qingfeng Village, the drunken guests screamed and ran. Shuiqingyan can see the chaotic figures and the panic crowd in the tube tower of Qingfeng Village Seventeen has never slaughtered the city, because those poor places are mostly places where good people gather in the world. When he fled, he received the favor of those ordinary people who did not have enough to eat. " Seventeen said, gently pulled a rope, and then put it into shuiqingyan''s hand, "but these rich people are greedy. When shuiqingyan realized what Murong Zhi gave her, she suddenly lost the rope in her hand: "they are also innocent!" The person she trusted most was the rich man of that place. That man was still a martial arts overlord. However, for three thousand taels of gold, he sent out seventeen. " Murong Zhi said, put the rope into shuiqingyan''s hand again, and then his big hand clenched shuiqingyan''s small hand, forced shuiqingyan to clench the rope Therefore, I don''t intend to leave alive today. These people, to 17 buried, 17 can rest assured to leave. Seventeen don''t want to. There''s a second seventeen. " Murong finished, with shuiqingyan''s hand, suddenly pulled the rope. Suddenly, there was a huge bang from the tower. The next second, the tower collapsed, the fire started, countless people died in an instant. Shuiqingyan suddenly feels cold hands and feet. She suddenly loosens the rope in her hand and takes a step back. This step, she carelessly sticks to Murong Zhi''s body tightly. She has a clear face. She is really a person with a cold heart. If you love her, you will pay her back a hundred times. If you hurt her, you will pay her back a thousand times. But she won''t implicate innocent people. But murongzhi is different. He''s like a lunatic who''s been stimulated. She did not know and dare not guess how many lives were lost in the tower of Qingfeng Village. Chapter 473 She slowly turned her head and looked at murongzhi: "murongzhi, don''t be mad just because some crazy people have ever sorry for you. Generally, people in the whole world are sorry for you. Those people in the silos have not hurt you, they have brought you wealth. You''re the one who runs the tube building! " "It''s better to kill by mistake than to let it go." Murong Zhi looked at shuiqingyan with a smile, then let go of shuiqingyan, went to the other side, and gently took another rope: "Seventeen today, I don''t want to leave Qingfeng Village alive. Naturally, those who don''t want to come in will leave alive." Murong Zhi said, looking in the direction of master Tianxiang. Shuiqingyan responds and shouts to master Tianxiang: "master Tianxiang, leave now!" "It''s late." Murong Zhi smiles a little. The direction of master Tianxiang, the sound of explosion, the sea of fire, blocking shuiqingyan''s sight of master Tianxiang. In shuiqingyan''s heart, infinite anger surged up. She turned abruptly, pointed to master Tianxiang''s direction and looked at murongzhi: "murongzhi, those people are for you to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire!" Murong Zhixiao light, red clothes, in the moonlight shining light. His face was a little hazy: "Seventeen didn''t intend to leave alive today, they will fall into the hands of elder martial brother in all probability. Those who don''t want to be used by elder martial brother are doomed. I Murong Zhi, will not give them the opportunity to betray me. So, death is their best way out. " Shuiqingyan hears the words and suddenly laughs. Her eyes showed a trace of boundless sneer and Satire: "Murong Zhi, next step, it''s Miss Ben''s turn." Murong Zhi''s eyes, overflowed with a trace of confusion: "Seventeen most do not want to start on miss.". But I had to do it to the young lady Water clear Yan smell speech, suddenly clenched the hand in sleeve. The medicine of chondral powder has not passed, she can''t walk a few steps at all. "Don''t worry, miss. Elder martial brother will come to protect miss." Murong stop words fall, Chu Chen figure, suddenly jump out from the stairs. For a second, Murong Zhi rushes to shuiqingyan''s side, raises his hand and clasps shuiqingyan''s neck, and looks at Chu Chen who stands firm: "elder martial brother, you''d better not act rashly!" "Let her go!" With the sound of Gujing wubo, Jianguang came to murongzhi''s side. Murong Zhi smiles and pulls shuiqingyan, but shuiqingyan meets the sword light. Chu Chen pupil a shrink, hastily close hand, but still scratch the shoulder of water pure Yan. The breath of Chu Chen''s whole body is death. He held the soft sword''s hand, shaking slightly. He didn''t dare to see shuiqingyan. He was afraid to see it, so he couldn''t concentrate on murongzhi any more. Shuiqingyan looks at chuchen, who is close at hand, with a smile. With him by her side, she was not afraid of any danger. "Miss." Murong Zhi''s hand clasped shuiqingyan''s neck suddenly tightened. He breathed in shuiqingyan''s ear and said, "elder martial brother didn''t even look at you. Why don''t you go up there and stick your hot face on his cold ass and follow seventeen?" Water clear Yan smell speech, lip angle habitually recalled a trace of habit arc. The next second, she didn''t know where the strength came from. She yanked Murong Zhizhu''s hand down her neck, then turned around, raised the other hand, and gave Murong Zhizhi a slap without hesitation. Murong Zhizhi was surprised by the strength. "He can''t see what Miss Ben has to do with you!" Even if he doesn''t show up today, it''s something between me and him! You are just a bystander, an outsider! What''s the right to gossip! Also, in my heart, you can''t match his manicure! " Murong Zhi''s eyes flashed a trace of injury and self mockery: "outsiders! Not even nails! " Win or lose only in the race against the clock, taking advantage of Murong stop distracted gap, Chu Chen suddenly hand, life with internal power, will shuiqingyan pulled behind her: "from the stairs, first down." Shuiqingyan smell speech, serious way: "if I''m not wrong, the tower was buried with phosphorous fire. I''ll wait for you downstairs, not far away. " What she said was that she would stand within the range that the phosphorous fire could attack. If she didn''t wait for him, she would accompany him with life and death. Chu Chen lightly nods, but the eyes are staring at Murong Zhi. Murong Zhi''s eyes have been looking at shuiqingyan. From the moment Chu Chen appeared, she never looked at him. He looked at her worried looking at his elder martial brother, looking at the resolution in her eyes, looking at her difficult step, powerless toward the stairway. She never looked back At this moment, Murong Zhi suddenly smiles. His face was desolate. He is the one who was abandoned after all. Water clear face, the body''s cartilage powder effect has never been, and there are more and more strong effect. She is difficult to stride the vainglorious footstep, walks toward the stairs. It was the longest staircase she had ever taken. She could hear the sound of two swords colliding on the top floor. She went down three floors with difficulty. She couldn''t walk any more, so she leaned on the armrest and slid down slowly. At the last step, she hardly had the strength to stand up. Biting her teeth, she climbed up the handrail, but accidentally rolled down the stairs. All of a sudden, shuiqingyan felt that her whole body was falling apart, and her aching and weak body almost broke her. She was almost crawling on the ground and out of the gate of the tower. As soon as she got out of the gate of the tower, she felt a gust of wind coming from above. She is alert of, want to raise a hand to attack that strong wind that hit, ear suddenly thought of Chu Chen''s voice: "it''s me." All of a sudden, shuiqingyan retracted his hand. The next second, Chu Chen will water clear Yan embrace, embrace in the arms, the same as the wind to a nearby lake. Water clear Yan heart a jump, suddenly look up to the direction of the tower. At this moment, she saw Murong Zhi''s figure. Above the tower, Murong''s red clothes almost hurt shuiqingyan''s eyes. He looked at her, the smile in his eyes, overflowing the warm sun in March, his lips, slowly opened, said a word to the direction of shuiqingyan. He said, "in the next life, seventeen women will be chosen." Shuiqingyan saw murongzhi''s mouth shape clearly and immediately opened his eyes. The next second, the roar sounded, and the fire annihilated Murong Zhi''s figure. His warm eyes, like a dream, will disappear forever. Water clear Yan''s canthus, can''t help sliding down a tear. I can''t tell whether it''s for the sake of a five-year-old eighth Prince of Xiliang, or for the sake of the seventeen prince she once met a long time ago. The fire of the explosion came in her direction. At the last moment, Chu Chen holds her and plunges into the lake. The fire erodes their shadow. Chapter 474 After the explosion, the fire slowly dissipated. They came up from the water. Water clear Yan whole body wet, quiet stay in Chu Chen''s arms. Listen to Chu Chen powerful heartbeat, she embraces Chu Chen hand, more tight. Seems to feel the dependence and fear of shuiqingyan, chuchen also tightly hugged shuiqingyan: "it''s useless for me!" Once this is said, the water is clear and the nose is sour. Hit Chu Chen''s chest with head: "fool." Chu Chen hugged Shui Qingyan more: "there will be no next time. In the future, my son will tie you to his belt and take you wherever you go. " Chu Chen''s voice, also some one silk trembles. Water clear face bite lips, eyes fall big tears. The next moment, her lips, evoke a warm smile. In this life, she will never regret falling in love with Chu Chen. History calls this day "the rebellion of beauties". In the rebellion of beauty, Murong Zhi, the leader of Xiliang, was completely defeated. Chu Chen fury crown for the beauty, won the Xiliang. At the same time, he is trapped in the capital by Yunsheng for the sake of beauty. In order to escape, he had to use all the hidden piles in the capital. After leaving the capital, he went all the way north to Longcheng. On the way, all the hidden piles used by chuchen on his way back to Longcheng were pulled out by Yunsheng. In this chaos, Yunsheng uses murongzhi''s method to lure shuiqingyan and pull out all the hidden piles of chuchen in his potential. At the same time, Chu Chen took out the 300000 Secret black flame army he raised. The biggest winner in this battle is Yunsheng, which aims at the country. Chuchen with shuiqingyan, hurry back to Longcheng that day, is shuiqingyan''s birthday. It was also on this day that Dongli sent the best gift to Longcheng, the imperial seal of Dongli. Dongli takes this opportunity to officially declare her surrender to chuchen and is willing to be a minister to chuchen. Today, Chu Chen is the biggest in the world. His forces, the alliance of the East, the West and the north, have surrounded Yunsheng. December 12, in the mansion of the Lord of long city. As soon as shuiqingyan came back to the city, she was pulled to clean, change clothes, dress, and make hairpins. In the city, shuiqingyan has no relatives. So Chu Chen arranged for Madame green hairpin to preside over and Feng Yaoling to insert hairpin. They once wanted to rescue shuiqingyan from Murong Zhi''s hands, but they were chased and killed by the people in Murong Zhi''s Linglong Pavilion. Later, they were taken to Longcheng by Chu Chen, and they never left. At this time, they just host and hairpin ceremony for shuiqingyan. In addition, Dongli and Beimo royal families, as well as crazy old monster, immortal master Tianxiang and Longcheng nobleman, all sent their wives to watch the ceremony. Second class rich families also sent gifts. What makes shuiqingyan not understand is that there are a lot of men in the outer hall. Generally speaking, when a woman goes to a hairpin ceremony, a man doesn''t have to come to watch the ceremony. Shuiqingyan just as those people are looking at the face of Chu Chen, come to join in the fun, then did not think much. Shuiqingyan, wearing a grand and heavy complex dress, holding a wide skirt, under the guidance of glaze smoke, walked through the corridor and slowly toward the inner hall. At the corner of the corridor, chuchen looks at shuiqingyan silently like jade, and the figure that goes towards the inner hall, unconsciously, faintly evokes a smile. Several life and death parting, as long as she is still around him, everything will be fine. The woman and hairpin, as a man, were inconvenient to enter the inner hall to watch the ceremony, but when he looked at her from a distance, he was satisfied. Suddenly he saw Adamu''s figure running towards shuiqingyan. At the moment, when his face changed, he flew over, then covered Adamu''s mouth and dragged Adamu to the corner before shuiqingyan could react. Shuiqingyan seems to have an induction, looking back at the direction behind him. "Miss, who are you looking for?" The glaze smoke stood on tiptoe and opened his eyes along the direction of shuiqingyan. Shuiqingyan shook his head: "nothing." Then continue to the inner hall. "Oh When he heard the words, he burst out laughing: "Miss, when she came back safely, coke broke down a lot of people. Many people are curious about the young lady. This time, someone must be peeping. " "Your lady is just one nose and two eyes. What''s good to see. Where''s Qingmei? Let her protect Adamu, not give her to Adamu. This time, Miss Ben came back, and she disappeared. " In shuiqingyan''s tone, with a slight smile, "when I come back, I will beat her." "Don''t you know, miss?" Glaze smoke suddenly opened his eyes and looked at shuiqingyan, "there is a young master Rong who took Qingmei away. It was agreed by shiziye. " Water clear Yan smell speech, footstep a meal, eyebrow a wrinkly: "when thing?" "A month." Glaze smoke staring at the water. Shuiqingyan was silent for a moment. She wrote down the matter in her heart. Then she turned around and entered the inner hall with a smile. Chu Chen sees water clear Yan entered the door of inside hall, let go of Adamu, frown a way: "the man can''t enter inside, don''t you know?" Adamu was dragged back by Chu Chen, angry: "I haven''t grown up, I''m a child, why don''t you let me in! Brother Zhilan, brother Yanxin and Zhang Zigui are all in! " Chu Chen hears speech, one threw away Adamu, facial expression iron black inside hall walk. He endured not to see her line and hairpin ceremony, this group of outsiders, more can''t go! Behind Chu Chen, Adamu saw Chu Chen with a body of evil spirit toward the inner hall, covered his mouth, choked his smile, and then turned to run away quickly. As soon as he turned a corner, Xu Yanxin picked up Adamu''s collar, picked up his lightness skills and ran: "if you can run, run quickly, and wait for the Chu ice to get angry!" As soon as the words came out, Zhao Zhilan, who was still standing in the same place, took a look at the direction of the inner hall, covered up the melancholy in his heart, and walked away slowly. Zhang Zigui followed Zhao Zhilan and did not speak. In the inner hall, shuiqingyan hangs a statue in front of fengzitong, kneels down with breath holding, hands overlapping, raises her eyebrows flat, bends down, and worships deeply. Shifu is her dearest relative. No one else can replace her. Feng Yaoling personally twists shuiqingyan''s hair and inserts a crystal clear eight treasures warm jade glazed green bead hairpin. Shuiqingyan heard that this is specially made by chuchen for shuiqingyan. It''s unique in the world. When Chu Chen enters the inner hall, his face is not good. He is so surprised that the people in the inner hall get up one after another and look at Chu Chen. Some of the women''s family members took up their handkerchiefs and covered their faces. Some of them are smiling at Chu Chen, and their eyes discharge. Chu Chen''s eyes swept the inner hall, which was full of women. At this moment, he knew that he had been cheated. At present, Chu Chen''s face is more black. Kneeling in the middle of the hall, shuiqingyan turns around slowly and sees chuchen at the door. He is surprised: "eh?" With water clear Yan this body Yi, Chu Chen''s eyes immediately moved to water clear Yan''s face. At the moment, Chu Chen''s evil spirit suddenly faded, and there was a surprise and a light in his eyes Li Cheng Feng Yaoling cried with a smile, and then looked at Chu Chen who broke in at the door: "after Qing Yan, we should teach chen''er the way of etiquette." Shuiqingyan stands up with a smile, looks at chuchen, points to herself and asks: "aunt Ling says that Jili wants to wear such clothes. How do you look at it?" Chu Chen once returned to mind, cough for a while, then nod: "can see, you continue." Say, then turn round, the footstep is a little disorderly, left inside hall numerous husband people''s line of sight range. Chuchen has not gone far, in the hall, fengyaoling takes the lead and laughs. Suddenly, Chu Chen has a kind of impulse to break up Adamu. After the hairpin ceremony, shuiqingyan thinks it''s over. She goes back to her room and wants to change her "can see" attitude. Push a door to go in, water pure Yan saw to sit at the table side, calm down to drink tea of Chu Chen. When he was in the water, he coughed and glanced at Chu Chen: "what kind of view can I see?" Chu Chen smell speech, put down the cup in the hand, get up to face water clear Yan to walk Don''t Shuiqingyan immediately stepped back, raised her chin, and said with great dissatisfaction: "the makeup that I''ve worked so hard to make up is just" visible "to you. Now everyone with a head and a face knows that shiziye''s evaluation of Miss Ben is "able to see.". Can we live together in the future? " Chu Chen brow a wrinkly, a pulled water clear Yan arm, raise a hand to lift water clear Yan chin then want to kiss down. She is so beautiful that he doesn''t want to let it go. Water clear Yan slightly staggered position, let Chu Chen kiss partial Yan''er. " Now Chu Chen''s tone, with doting: "Yan''er is the only and most beautiful in my son''s heart. Good girl, don''t be angry, OK Water clear Yan can feel the way Chu Chen mood at the moment, the moment glanced Chu Chen one eye. See Chu Chen in the eye of some pitiful tiny light, water pure Yan''s heart not from of soften. They were in a hurry all the way from the capital to Longcheng. He''s in a mess. When she''s awake, he''s basically buried in his letters. Now back to Longcheng, it''s not easy to be stable... Thinking, shuiqingyan droops his eyelashes and kisses chuchen''s lips. A thousand words, all in this deep kiss. Chu Chen''s yearning and yearning for shuiqingyan, at this moment, also completely broke out. He clasped shuiqingyan''s head, tightly hugged shuiqingyan, hand unconsciously to solve shuiqingyan''s clothes. Water clear Yan''s body some dodge and shudder, she dodged Chu Chen to pursue not to give up of kiss, weak of lean in his bosom. Feeling that he was taking off her clothes, she was a little nervous and cramped. She knew that he had endured for a long time, waiting for her to reach the hairpin. But now is not the right time. At present, shuiqingyan some anxious mouth: "no, chuchen, this is the day." Chu Chen suddenly returned to God, and now he breathed steadily: "my son will help you change your clothes, darling, my son won''t touch you now." Shuiqingyan leaned against chuchen''s arms, and her face was tinged with a faint blush: "well." Shuiqingyan looks at her Xifu. She is surprised and nervous. She looks up at chuchen: "is this ready? So, when are we going to get married? " Chapter 475 Chu Chen raised his head and rubbed the head of Shui Qing Yan, with a pet in his eyes: "do you think there are so many male guests in the outer hall?" Water clear Yan smell speech, immediately open eyes. "Yan''er, are you willing to marry my son, be my son''s only wife, and share weal and woe with my son?" Chuchen looks at shuiqingyan seriously. Water clear Yan smell speech, heart suddenly a shock, the next second, the heart gushed out a trace of sour sweet. Shuiqingyan smiles and cracks his mouth. He kisses chuchen''s lips, and then looks at chuchen: "shuiqingyan is willing to marry chuchen!" As soon as she spoke, her eyes turned red. This person in front of her is the one she identified. Chu Chen Gujing no wave in the eyes, suddenly gushed out endless soft light. "Well, would you like to give up all the flowers in the garden for the sake of Miss Bennet, love Miss Bennet alone, and accompany Miss Bennet until she dies?" Shuiqingyan also asked chuchen seriously. She certainly treasures what she has now, but if Chu Chen wants to marry a woman beside her, she will never stay with him again, even if she is heartbroken. Chu Chen looked at the evasion in shuiqingyan''s eyes, raised his hand and held shuiqingyan''s hand: "in this life, I only marry shuiqingyan." Shuiqing Yan pursed her lips, then looked at chuchen and said: "don''t marry concubine! Don''t have a maid who warms the bed. Don''t go to the GouLan yard when I have a baby for you Speaking of this, shuiqingyan''s voice slowly became smaller, "except for me, you can''t touch the women beside me. Can you do this?" Chu Chen smiles a little and crumples the water to clear his face: "although a hundred flowers are beautiful, they are not as good as one in front of him. Chu Chen this life, only water clear Yan a person, accompany to old The water is clear, the face hears speech, in the eye congealed the happy smile. December 12, in Longcheng, shuiqingyan and chuchen got married.?? Xu is shuiqingyan worship too much, in the husband and wife worship that link, shuiqingyan subconsciously straightened the waist. Many people were confused. Only Chu Chen, he stepped forward and held shuiqingyan''s hand: "Long Cheng, I really wronged you. When the world is unified, I will give you a grand gift of Fenghou. " Listen to Chu Chen''s voice, water clear Yan some suddenly. She took Chu Chen''s hand, covered the lip under the head, slightly hook up: "I just, can''t believe it." At the end of the speech, a tear fell from the cover unconsciously. Can go to today with Chu Chen, among them hardship, let her feel treasure now. The man in charge of the marriage yelled again: "husband and wife worship each other!" Shuiqingyan did not hesitate, laughing and joking. She is willing to marry Chu Chen and be his wife. Shuiqingyan in the crowd, to Chu Chen already ready for the new house. But after a while, Chu Chen entered the new house. A group of happy people, see Chu Chen come in, immediately noisy. Chu Chen brow a wrinkly, the new house immediately quiets down. The bridegroom awkwardly leads Chu Chen to lift the veil of shuiqingyan, drink a toast with shuiqingyan, and then make a gift. Finally, they all leave the room. As soon as the gate is closed, shuiqingyan stares at chuchen discontentedly: "the face of shiziye comes out. Someone must think that shiziye is not satisfied with this small... Before the word" sister "comes out, shuiqingyan is frightened by chuchen''s eyes and can''t speak. Water clear Yan''s face, slightly red. She moved her eyes to another place and said something unsmooth: "shiziye, don''t you want to go out and entertain the guests?" Discover Chu Chen didn''t answer her, she secretly aimed Chu Chen one eye. This one eye, water clear Yan frightens, rubbed a smile to stand up from the bed. She just stood up, Chu Chen suddenly stood in front of shuiqingyan, blocked shuiqingyan''s way, looked down at her, voice is very hoarse: "where to?" Water clear Yan, tongue tied, half a day can not spit out a word. Chu Chen looks at the appearance of the water pure Yan, the corner of the lip started a trace to smile. He slightly bent down, bowed his head in shuiqingyan''s ear and said, "do you still remember the sunset? Do you still owe me a reward?" Shuiqingyan immediately raised his eyes and looked at chuchen: "shiziye also has a unique hairpin ceremony for miss shaoben. Shiziye promised that he would not deny it when he was in Yueting! The hairpin doesn''t count. Shiziye doesn''t give Miss Ben any gifts now. They''re even. " Chu Chen looks at water clear Yan to play to depend on of appearance, lips Cape smile meaning more and more deep. He looked at shuiqingyan''s face seriously and said slowly: "Yan''er knows that today''s you make me unable to open my eyes." Water clear Yan looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, facial expression slowly, more and more red. At present, shuiqingyan pointed to the window: "shiziye, the sun is still in the sky." "No problem." Chu Chen says, lips slowly gather to the lips of water clear Yan. Shuiqingyan side back body, side mouth: "that, shiziye, you are not hungry?" "I''m hungry." Chu Chen says to raise a hand to push, will water clear Yan thorough push to fall on the bed. At the same time, his body pressed down. Water clear face is full of shame red, want to remind Chu Chen curtain didn''t put down, words didn''t export, then by Chu Chen all swallowed into the belly. Water clear Yan some unprepared, some flustered push Chu Chen. At this moment, she has some regrets to let Chu Chen help her dress. Chu Chen knows the belt and button of her clothes like the palm of his hand. He hardly has any trouble, so he unties her clothes one by one. Chu Chen opened the lip of water clear Yan, all the way down and go. All of a sudden, she was cold. All the clothes are thrown out by Chu Chen. At the same time, his palm wind area, layers of curtain, slowly fall. Without clothes, Shuiqing''s face turned red with shame. Some of the confusion with the name of Chu Chen: "Chu Chen, Chu Chen..." "good." Chu Chen comforts Shui Qingyan with a voice, and the deep or shallow kiss is also giving her a process of adaptation. He took off his clothes and patiently guided her to the state he wanted. But, water clear Yan, but some tremble, let Chu Chen, want to give up, want strong can''t bear Yan''er. " Chuchen''s voice, low and hoarse, rings out in shuiqingyan''s ear. Shuiqingyan opened his eyes a little confused You know how long my son has been waiting for this day. " Chu Chen is trying to suppress himself, "Yan''er, good, this son will be lighter, relax a little bit." Water clear Yan smell speech, bite lip, looking at Chu Chen, nod. How she didn''t know, how long he put up with it Good Chu Chen said, kissing water clear Yan''s eyes: "this son of a lifetime, will be unique of I, give you, count as the month court, make your promise. You should give your son as his reward. " Water clear face smell speech, eyelashes some tremble, the face is also more and more red. She can hardly smell from the throat, a gentle um. Chu Chen almost exhausted all of his patience, let the water clear Yan is not shaking. Just when he was ready to ask for her, the crazy old monster''s untimely voice rang out: "smelly boy, Yunsheng, that boy is secretly going north with his soldiers. Now he has hit Yinzhou city! Xu Yanxin, Mr. Zhao can''t be found. I''m the only old man in the army, my dear apprentice. How about going to deal with it first and then coming back to my apprentice At this moment, Chu Chen swears that he wants to kill his master! Biting a tooth, Chu Chen rubbed the face of a water clear Yan with the face: "wait for this son to come back!" After that, he got up, picked up his clothes and went out of the room with all his evil spirit and murderous spirit. Shuiqingyan''s face turned red. He covered his face and giggled in bed. Chu Chen, is really holding strength, left. This time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back without finishing the work. However, what shuiqingyan didn''t expect was that this parting lasted as long as a year. On the same day, Chu Chen ordered troops to set out for Yinzhou. After Chu Chen left with his soldiers, shuiqingyan went to Jiangzhou city with glaze smoke and went to the city master''s residence. In the back garden of the city master''s mansion, shuiqingyan sees green plum. Take off a dark strong dress, put on an elegant skirt, and then apply a little powder, far away, but for Qingmei that one leg cocked up domineering sitting posture, shuiqingyan almost dare not recognize Qingmei. Qingmei is sitting on a stone. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Behind her, followed by a small maid. The maid stood far away, as if she didn''t dare to get close to Qingmei. Qingmei seems to feel someone watching her. She frowns and looks at shuiqingyan. When I saw shuiqingyan, Qingmei jumped from the stone, and then ran towards shuiqingyan unconsciously. When murongping came back, he saw the scene of Qingmei rushing to Shuiqing''s face. At the moment, murongping looked at shuiqingyan with bright eyes. The knot in Qingmei''s heart is clear water. Now that shuiqingyan is here, a good thing is not far away. Shuiqingyan looked at Qingmei''s clothes and couldn''t help laughing: "this dress is beautiful. I''m relieved that you have a good life. " Green plum has a red and white face. Shuiqingyan looked at Qingmei''s look and said slowly: "I didn''t expect to save murongping. As a result, I took a good sister to go in." Said here, shuiqingyan words front a turn, eyes flashed a cold meaning: "Murong Ping good courage, while Miss is not, since dare to hit your idea!" Green plum smell speech, Li Ma way: "Miss, green plum just, live here for a year." Shuiqingyan looks at the look of Qingmei, and she already knows something in her heart. She asked slowly, "don''t you know that you belong to miss Ben? Chu Chen asked you to come to Jiangzhou City, and you''re here? " Green plum smell speech, complexion a white, lip color suddenly all have no. Glaze smoke puzzled looking at the water clear face. In the carriage, shuiqingyan knew that Qingmei was in Jiangzhou City, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. This time, how could she be so strict "Miss four." Murongping came forward slowly and looked at shuiqingyan with a smile: "it''s wrong to shout. Now it''s time to call shizifei." Murongping said with a smile: "I don''t have any skills, but I am a member of the royal family of Xiliang. When Chu Shizi conquered Xiliang, he had to work hard. Shizifei thought that the situation was very severe at that time. " Chapter 476 "I just want to marry Qingmei. Of course, among them, I''d like to thank shizifei for matchmaking. " Murongping still smile: "in the capital, thank you four miss Let green plum to the next side." Shuiqingyan raised her eyes to murongping, and her eyes were extremely indifferent: "Qingmei is not someone else. In my heart, she is the elder sister. She is not anyone. She can marry her!" Green plum smell speech, whole body a shock, looking at water clear Yan''s eyes, more with a trace of tangled color. Murongping''s face is also serious: "I want to give Qingmei a warm support, please complete the imperial concubine." Shuiqingyan sneered: "show your sincerity!" Murong said: "I don''t want to force Qingmei, so I didn''t offend Qingmei. In my heart, I want green plum. In my heart, I have green plum. Is that enough? " "Not enough." Shuiqingyan looks at murongping lightly. Murong Ping also said: "at the beginning, I only said one word when I found Chu Shizi." Murongping said, eyes abnormal serious: "green plum to Jiangzhou City, under help Chu Shizi attack Xiliang, get the world, save the son princess." Shuiqing looks unchanged, this thing, Qingmei has said to her. Murongping added: "but I just want to ask the Chu Shizi to let Qingmei live in Jiangzhou city for one year. As for whether Qingmei will leave or stay a year later, it''s up to her to decide. I''d like to know this, Princess shizifei Shuiqingyan looks at murongping seriously. Murongping said with a smile: "ZHUGE Wen has sent Qingmei''s contract to Chu Shizi, and Chu Shizi has also given it to Qingmei. Qingmei is actually a free body. She stayed here because she was worried about the safety of shizifei in murongzhi''s hands. " "She really treats the imperial concubine. Now looking at the imperial concubine''s return, she has a worry in her heart. " Murongping said seriously, "now she can choose her own life. Since she is the eldest sister, don''t you want her to leave the dark guard''s identity and live a happy life like a normal woman? " When shuiqingyan heard the speech, he looked at murongping''s face and suddenly laughed: "if Qingmei agrees to marry you, I will not object. In the future, if Qingmei is wronged by one point, she will bear the consequences. " Today, she is considering Qingmei''s attitude towards murongzhi and murongzhi''s attitude towards Qingmei. As long as Qingmei is happy here, she will be at ease. Murong Ping smell speech, eyes a bright: "as long as the imperial concubine open green plum, everything, listen to the imperial concubine." Murong Pinghua just finished, green plum''s voice will ring: "green plum, want to follow Miss." Murongping''s face turned pale. Shuiqingyan some puzzled looking at green plum. She just tested Qingmei''s attitude towards murongping. Since she has defended the person beyond her clear face, it shows that that person has already occupied the weight in her heart. She can see that Qingmei does not exclude murongping. Qingmei said, "but Qingmei doesn''t want to leave Jiangzhou city either." As soon as this remark was made, Murong Ping''s expression was warm. Qingmei looked at murongping: "now, Qingmei wants to go with miss. If the world is peaceful and the young lady is stable, Qingmei will come back to find the young master. At that time, if you still want green plum. " Green plum said, slightly red on both sides. She moved away her eyes and added: "Qingmei will stay with you." Shuiqingyan smell speech, can''t help but evoke the corner of the lip smile, smile way: "have such elder sister, really is my shuiqingyan blessing also." Shuiqingyan left Jiangzhou city and left Qingmei in Jiangzhou city. Standing on the tower of Jiangzhou City, murongping took the Gu bell shuiqingyan left him, shook it and looked at Qingmei with a smile: "I didn''t like shizifei. That time, when you came back from poisoning, I wanted to kill her. However, later I saw that she was worried about your injury... Now I want to thank her for giving murongping a new world. " Qingmei didn''t hear murongping''s words clearly. Her eyes were staring at the Gu Ling in murongping''s hand. Raised hand to take Gu Ling, next second, she took out Gu Ling in her arms. Two Gu Ling put together, green plum''s eyes, slowly gushed tears. This Gu Ling is a one-way transmission of dangerous information. Miss, she even exchanged her own Gu Ling with her Gu Ling. Miss, I''m worried about her comfort! Suddenly for a moment, she was lying on the wall, looking at the distant sound and shadow of shuiqingyan, two lines of tears fell from her eyes. Meet Miss, is her green plum, this life biggest lucky. After shuiqingyan left Jiangzhou City, she went to Yinzhou. But on the way, she got the news from Yu Niang and had to turn back to where she was. In January of the third year of Jiande, Yunsheng and chuchen fought in Yinzhou. The war lasted for two months, and Yunsheng was defeated because of the shortage of reserve supply and military pay. In Yinzhou City, Yunsheng looks at the secret letter in his hand and smashes the jade case in front of him. His eyes flamed and he looked at Shui Shucheng with gnashing teeth: "Liu Ziwen is also a person of Chu Chen!" Shuishucheng''s face is not good: "Liu Ziwen lurks too deep. It''s only natural that the emperor doesn''t find out. Now, the reserve military pay is manipulated by Liu Ziwen in the capital. Military pay is the basis of marching. Now, military pay can''t keep up with the demand of the army. If we don''t withdraw from Yinzhou City, the consequences will be Yunsheng suddenly looked at shuishucheng, with a trace of bloodthirsty cold light in his eyes: "I''m afraid what!" Shui Shucheng''s face turned white and he bowed his head and stopped talking. Yunsheng didn''t listen to shuishucheng''s suggestion and asked the Shuis in Jinling to send someone to assassinate liuziwen. Unexpectedly, the assassination failed, and the family of the Shuis in Jinling was annihilated by a sudden fire. In Jinling City, the Shuijia mansion burned for seven days and seven nights. After all, the Shuijia family is a family with a lot of people and countless children. When Jinling came home and the owner was going to build a new water house, all the people in the water family, no matter whether they were adults or children, were alive overnight. It was murongping who carried out this task. The owner of the water family was covered with blood and looked at murongping: "who are you, and why do you want to kill the water family cleanly?" Murongping''s sword was dripping with blood. He looked light and spoke slowly: "in the struggle of the world, those who can win. You and I are the masters. " The water family suddenly opened their eyes. He thought of the water family motto, thought of the one far away from the regime. However, one of them has become an emperor. If Yunsheng dominates the world, it is the water family. At that time, the water family in Jinling will also become a noble. Thinking of this, the water family looked up to the sky and laughed desolately: "ha ha ha," people of the water family will never get involved in power disputes. ". Ancestors, ancestors, shuiguangyi is sorry for Shuijia. It''s shuiguangyi''s greed that damages Shuijia! Ancestors, ancestors, did you expect this disaster in the water family, so warn future generations not to get involved in power disputes! " On this day, April 15, the moon is in the garden and the spring breeze is warm. The owner of the water family committed suicide. Jinling water family exterminates! Due to the lack of military pay, the army of Yunsheng was decadent. In May of the third year of Jiande, Yunsheng began to retreat. Chu Chen pressed him step by step, and the more he fought, the fiercer he was. He had a tendency to attack Huanglong and destroy Yunsheng at one stroke. At this time, shuiqingyan has been lurking in nanmanling mountain. In the mountains, there is a wooden house. Cloud night look pale at the arrival of shuiqingyan: "in the house." Shuiqingyan took a look at the cloud night and went into the house without saying a word. On the bed in the room, Yu Niang lay on the bed, breathing weakly. Water clear face, only feel the pores of the whole body, are numb. She walked slowly to the bedside and looked at Yu Niang without blinking. Jade Niang seems to feel the arrival of water clear face, slowly opened turbid eyes. Touch the jade Niang warm eyes, water clear Yan''s breathing, suddenly stopped. The jade Niang looks at the water pure Yan, in the eye flash a silk different brilliance. She breathed suddenly, looked at shuiqingyan, slowly raised her hand, as if to touch shuiqingyan''s face. Water clear Yan moved a finger, just want to raise a hand to hold jade Niang''s hand, jade Niang is an eye open, a mouthful of red blood spit out, eyes slowly died of brilliance. Water clear Yan heart a jump, quickly raise a hand to want to grasp jade Niang to hang down of hand. Xu is her eyes spent, she can''t hold jade Niang''s hand, jade Niang''s fingertip, crossed her wrist, powerless dropped to the bedside. Water clear face eyelashes a quiver, eyes fell bean big tears. After burying Yuniang, shuiqingyan''s destination is very clear. She is going to find Yunsheng. Ask Yun Sheng why he started on Yu Niang. Cloud night seems to see the water clear Yan''s mind: "the world for hegemony, he wants to use jade Niang two hold you, so as to hold Chu Chen. Just didn''t think, jade Niang would rather die, also don''t want to become your drag. I told you to come to see her for the last time, which can be regarded as a blessing for this brother of the same mother. I hope you can see in this love, and leave him dignity. " Yuniang, although I drove her away. But, from small to big, she took care of me in secret. She is the only tolerance in my heart. There was no room for others to force her to death. Although Yunsheng and I have had friendship. But now, we have different positions. He has framed me many times, and I will surely cut him with my hand. " Shuiqingyan tone insipid, "dignity, is for the living.". For your sake, I can keep his whole body. " In July of the third year of Jiande, Chu Chen caught up with Yunsheng''s army in Yanzhou. In August, in Hongcheng, the two sides fought a final battle. When shuiqingyan arrives at Hongcheng, Yunsheng has been defeated. She saw Chu Chen with her own eyes and put the sword across Yun Sheng''s neck. She bit lip, urge a horse to come forward, eyes stare at cloud Sheng: "Chu Chen, wait a minute!" Although the sound of shuiqingyan is far away, chuchen still captures it. He slightly side face, black armor, in the sun, emitting a faint cold light. Yunsheng is covered with yellow gold armor. Although he is defeated, the emperor''s noble breath still lingers around him. He looked in the direction of shuiqingyan. However, when he saw the indifference and killing intention in shuiqingyan''s eyes, Yunsheng''s lips could not help but evoke a bitter smile. Chapter 477 He not only lost the world, but also completely, forever, went to her. If at the beginning, he did not want the throne, did not want the world, choose an ordinary ordinary identity, perhaps in his lifetime, often see her. Thinking like this, Yunsheng takes out a sachet from his arms. In the sachet, there is Kuding tea. This is shuiqingyan. It was given to him. He never left. He slowly opened the sachet and squeezed a pinch of tea into his mouth. Bitter, full of bitter mouth, slightly pick eyebrows than water clear face. Right, he wants to have a side position? "Give me a golden book, and Li''er is the queen. Er Qi only inherited Yixun, expressed his righteousness and righteousness, presented the spring sunshine of Changle, the warm festival of summer and winter, the elegance of bukunning, praised the diligence of food and clothing, courteous and thrifty to lead the six palaces, and benevolence and benevolence to win many blessings. " Chu Chen said, "since then, the six palaces have been deposed, only the middle palaces have. Thank you very much As soon as this remark was made, all civil and military officials opened their eyes wide. The emperor wants to depose Liugong! The next second, Baiguan was even more surprised to lose his chin. Their emperor, in front of all the officials, left with his Empress in his arms! Liu Ziwen''s hand is holding the Queen''s seal. He is just about to hand it to Chu Chen, and then Chu Chen puts it into Shuiqing Yan''s hand in front of all the officials. As a result, Chu Chen directly ignored this link, holding shuiqingyan, regardless of the eyes of the ministers, so swaggered away. As a result, his hand holding the jade seal froze in the air. Taking a deep breath, Liu Ziwen took the jade seal and looked at the officials: "outside Donghua gate, the banquet will open. Ministers, please move." In Fengqi palace, Chu Chen holds shuiqingyan in his arms and goes through the red brocade in the palace. He puts shuiqingyan on the red bed in the palace and bullies him down. Shuiqingyan pushed chuchen and looked at him with a smile: "the ancients didn''t deceive me. I''ll treat you with new eyes after three days. Count the days. In the past year, the closest we have been is when we were in Hongcheng. Now goodbye. Shiziye has become an emperor. It''s amazing. " Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed and his fingers crossed shuiqingyan''s face: "today, no one will disturb us again. I owe you so many days. How are you going to pay me back? " Shuiqingyan turned her face to one side: "on the wedding night, she left me. I went to find you, but you didn''t want to see me several times! Why do you blame me? " Chu Chen''s throat moved, and he straightened shuiqingyan''s face, and his eyes slowly became dark: "I don''t want to have the painful feeling that I want but don''t want any more. Today is the emperor. I will not let you go. " Shuiqingyan face slightly red, but stubborn do not want to move eyes. Half ring, she surrenders, then raises hand actively, encircled Chu Chen''s neck: "I think of you every day, do you think of me?" Chu Chen''s eyes, slowly stained with a trace of fire: "all the time, not thinking of you." At the end of the speech, he never gave her a chance to speak again. Chu Chen''s kiss, overbearing and deep, shuiqingyan almost can''t parry. His demanding breath also made shuiqingyan a little scared. At the moment when their clothes were all gone, shuiqingyan was a little helpless. He put his hands around chuchen''s back and his mouth was full of chuchen''s name: "chuchen, chuchen... Again and again.". Chu Chen''s deep breathing is floating in her ear. His kiss fell on her, causing her shudder. "This year, you''ll be well raised. You should be rewarded." Chu Chen''s voice is hoarse. With the words of Chu Chen falling. His fingers, palms, are also in the sensitive parts of shuiqingyan nostalgia. Water pure Yan only feel whole body weak, she held back to bite lips, slowly sink in Chu Chen''s body. At the moment of pain, shuiqingyan bites the shoulder of chuchen. Unfortunately, that position is the one she once bit. It was not until the smell of blood came from the mouth that shuiqingyan opened his mouth. Chu Chen''s nose is full of sweat. He kisses shuiqingyan''s forehead, face, nose and lips to comfort shuiqingyan: "darling, it won''t hurt after a while." Shuiqingyan nodded, and the corner of his eye overflowed with a trace of water. Chuchen comforts shuiqingyan, and slowly tries to make shuiqingyan adapt to his existence. Shuiqingyan knows that chuchen is waiting for her to adapt to him. She also knows that at this time, he is suffering, so she tries to cater to him. It is this, Chu Chen can''t control himself any more. Qifeng palace, Phoenix candle burning, red yarn floating. In the depth of the curtain, women''s uncontrollable murmur and cry for mercy are pleasant to the ear, while men''s domineering soothing voice and low roar are soul stirring. When shuiqingyan woke up, it was two days later. Her body and clothes have been washed. Even the sheets were changed. Seeing that shuiqingyan woke up, he immediately went forward and said, "Miss, you are finally awake. Mr. Xu has come back from Jiangnan. He has not picked up Mrs. Xu, but also lost little Zhao Guoyi." Water clear Yan in the heart, suddenly angry a son not good feeling. Xu Yanxin found shuiqingyan, red eyes asked Zhao Zhiyan is not in Jiangnan Qin, where on earth? Fortunately, the glaze smoke still keeps the sachet left by mother Ling. Shuiqingyan looks at Xu Yanxin with congested eyes and slowly says, "don''t you have other love in your heart?" Xu Yanxin stares at shuiqingyan tightly: "I also think that the person in my heart is Tingyun. But, know that she left, know that she completely left, I found that my world collapsed. When she was leaving, she looked for you. Please tell me where she is Looking at Xu Yanxin''s lost soul, shuiqingyan gives Xu Yanxin the sachet: "I haven''t opened this sachet. I don''t know if there is anything you want in it. That''s what she left me when she left. " Xu Yanxin got the sachet, saw the note in the sachet, and ran out of the palace. Shuiqingyan smile: "always calm and elegant Xu Yanxin, unexpectedly also has such a side." At the end of the speech, her face suddenly changed: "glaze smoke, go to prepare the horse quickly. I''m going out. " Glaze smoke suddenly opened his eyes: "really, don''t you have a rest? "I''m going to see elder martial brother." The water is clear and the face is serious. Water clear Yan front foot out of the palace, Chu Chen then black face, chase up. Water clear Yan tight catch up, or a step late. On the riverside of Yanzhou, shuiqingyan looks at a small boat, her eyes are slightly red. Zhao Zhilan, Zhao Zhilan, no matter in the capital or in Longcheng, he silently helps her behind her when she needs him. Today, the world is unified, she married a woman, he also chose to leave. Shuiqingyan took a deep breath, looked up and forced back her tears. This is Zhao Zhilan. He should not be bound by anything. He is the freest cloud in the sky, the noblest orchid in the valley, and the lightest wind in the world Deep in the river and deep in the mist, the man in a wide sleeve robe with off white and blue stripes stood at the bow of the boat, looking into the distance. He knew that there was his most attached face behind him, but he never looked back. Boat, slowly disappeared in the layers of fog To this day, the rest of the cloud family are Yunye and Yunyi. Yun''an was mercilessly killed by Chu Chen. Because Bai Gonggong later helped Chu Chen with his work, he saved shuiqingsu and a baby boy she gave birth to. Unexpectedly, shuiqingsu is so fierce that she leaves the baby behind and goes with yun''an. Shuiqingyan went to Yunyi''s residence with the baby boy in her arms. Chu Chen abides by the promise he made with Yun Yi. Under an imperial edict, Ding Wanyue changes her face and marries Yun Yi in the name of Ding Chu. Of course, before that, they had already paid homage in the imperial mausoleum. Now, it''s just for name correction. In Ding Wanyue''s body, she lost her willfulness in the past and gave Shuiqing Yan a big gift. Shuiqingyan entrusted the baby boy to her. Later shuiqingyan knew that in chuchen''s original plan, Yunyi and Ding Wanyue could not live. But Chu Chen''s plan, because of her, was disrupted. Therefore, he let go of Yun Yi and Ding Wanyue. And that led to today''s situation. Fengtai two years in April, Fengqi palace, shuiqingyan lazy lying on a big stone. Just now, news came from outside the palace, and Xu Yanxin took Zhao Zhiyan back to the capital. This time, Zhao Zhiyan came back with Xu Yanxin''s eldest son. She thought that Zhao Zhiyan would enter the palace in two days, and she would prepare a gift for the eldest son of the Xu family. Chu Chen far away, then saw to lie on the stone of water pure Yan. At the moment, I went there, picked up shuiqingyan and headed for Fengqi Palace: "it''s not cool to lie on a stone?" Shuiqingyan leans his head against chuchen''s arms, doesn''t speak, then his head is dizzy and sleeps. When she wakes up, Chu Chen is sitting by her bed, her eyes are like ink looking at shuiqingyan. Water clear Yan press temple, sat up body: "dizzy." Chu Chen immediately water clear Yan to lie down: "you have a fever." Water clear Yan suddenly frown: "I rarely have a fever." Water clear Yan words finished, glaze smoke suddenly rushed in: "not good, not good, the anti tocolysis drug was I fried paste!" Water clear Yan smell speech, eyes instantly open big. Chu Chen''s face, dyed a ray of joy, and dyed a ray of worry: "you have a fever, if this child''s reason, then, this child can''t stay." Shuiqingyan''s heart jumped suddenly. She slightly a smile, raised a hand to touch to the abdomen, the lip Cape raised to put on another Chu Chen envy of warm soft. She said, "we have children here! You feel it. " Water pure Yan says, picked up Chu Chen hand, put on her abdomen. Chuchen looks at shuiqingyan happy surprise appearance, in the heart five flavor coarse cereals. He cruel mouth: "observe two days, if this child, will let you suffer, don''t mind." "No way." Water clear Yan says, then go to Chu Chen''s bosom drill, "my body I know, but is to give birth to a child, nothing." On the sixth day of January in the third year of Fengtai, the queen gave birth to twins of dragon and Phoenix. In Fengqi palace, shuiqingyan looks at the two children in the swaddling clothes, and his eyes are full of smiles. Chu Chen comes in from the outside, just saw the water pure Yan to two children giggle. At the moment, he sighed and hugged shuiqingyan: "if you want to see the baby, let the nurse hold it for you. Don''t get out of bed." "It''s OK." Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "it''s been a few days. They don''t make much noise. They look so weak." Children are born like this. " Chu Chen comforts the way. Shuiqingyan said with a smile, "I''m a doctor." Chu Chen''s step: "give me another choice, I will force you to drink abortion medicine on the day I know you are pregnant." Chu Chen said, strode toward the bed, and then put the water clear Yan on the bed. Shuiqingyan lowered her eyelashes and gave a smile: "now, I finally understand why Murong, brother Xi and feicui would rather die than give birth to their children." Then she raised her eyes and said with a smile, "now I''m fine and they''re fine. How nice our family of four is." Chu Chen''s throat is a little dry. Shuiqingyan pregnant, she never let him number her pulse, in order to give birth to these two children, shuiqingyan''s body, basic is out of the air. In addition, she had been poisoned by cold, seriously injured in life and death, and had children, which almost cost her half life. Chu Chen holds shuiqingyan in his arms again, holding her tightly... Fortunately, she is still... She is his world, his whole